BBi
mm
[MUKn
•••
i«Siiii
V :'v!^iW'^;o^1:';A''''.;';'-.;'';''''::'/;^;,.''
,T/fe^\\V',;;,v'^;;;, /;:''\ -^' . !.y - V '•'
••I
IBM
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
NOTES AND QUERIES:
of Kntmommumcation
FOR
LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC.
When found, make a note of." — CAPTAIN CUTTLE.
FIFTH SERIES.— VOLUME THIRD.
JANUARY — JUNE 1875.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED AT THE
OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.
BY JOHN FRANCIS.
Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, *ith No. 81, July 17, 1875.
LIBRARY
728073
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 2, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 53.
NOTES :— St. Paul's Cathedral, 1—" The Wayward Wife," 4
—The Serres Scandal, 5— New Year Folk-Lore, 6— Last New
Year's Day— The New Year Odes of the Laureates— Chaucer
-Jolly-Puff-Balls, 7.
QUERIES : — Episcopal Biography, 8 — Tortosa — Printers'
Devils— Schomberg's Dukedom— "The Clan Maclean"—
Tyburn Tickets— W. Ball— Henry Greenwood— Adolphus's
"England"— Cock, Cocks, Cox, 9— Robert Herbert— "Be
the day short," &c., 10.
REPLIES: -Oscar, 10-Catullus: "Hoc ut dixit," &c.—
"Sanadon," 11— Tied = Bound— Osbern, Bishop of Exeter,
12— John Bunyan, a Gipsy— Family Records, &c., Engraved
on Coins-The Grand Jury— Tunstead, Norfolk, 13— William
de Red vers— Talent and Tact—" Incompleteness "-— " Thou
goest thine," &c.— Fictitious Marriages—" Pat up with it "
— Newby— Auna — Standard Weights and Measures — Iron in
Oak— Count Von der Mark— Inscription on Gold Ring— The
De la Vache Family, 14— William Forsyth, 1791— The Salic
La w— " Virgin "—Clock Striking— The Early English Con-
traction for Jesus, 15— "God save the mark," &c.— Double
Christian Names — English Translations — "Sinople," 16 —
Dante and his Translators — Movable Figures in Books —
Marriages in Lent — The Marriage of the Adriatic and the
Doge of Venice, 17— Humourist— Unsettled Baronetcies, 18.
Notes on Books, &c.
ST. PAUL'S CATHEDKAL.
After five years of deliberation, and the expen-
diture of large sums upon drawings and experi-
mental models, the Committee who have been
entrusted with the "completion" of St. Paul's
have been compelled by the almost unanimous
verdict of public opinion to repudiate their own
work, and to postpone indefinitely all further
action. This Committee is not, like the " restora-
tion" committee of an ordinary parish church,
made up of men of little knowledge and no pre-
vious experience of such work, but whose local
position gives them an interest and entitles them
to a voice in the matter. Some men of this sort
there are on the St. Paul's Committee, as, indeed,
there must and ought to be on every committee
charged with the expenditure of funds raised by
general subscription ; but besides them there are
men whose names have long been familiar as those
of leaders of public taste in this country. The com-
plete failure of such a body is a remarkable fact,
the consideration of which ought to be instructive.
The proximate causes of failure have been, no
doubt, internal dissensions of the Committee itself
and the resolute opposition of a minority, backed
up by a strong party outside ; but the real causes
lie much deeper. The opposition in and out of
the Committee agree only in negatives. They are
united against the majority and their architect ;
but take away that band of union, and they are
ready to fight quite as fiercely against one another.
The position must have been felt to be untenable,
or it would never have been yielded, with scarcely
a show of defence, to such assailants.
Too much personal matter has been introduced
into this discussion, and it will be well, before
going further, to get ,rid of that. The party, if
indeed it amount to a party, of which Mr.
Fergusson is the constituted spokesman, has
relied a great deal upon personal abuse of Mr.
Burges, and its stock argument is the supposed
absurdity of appointing a Gothic architect to deal
with a classic building. Now, without going so
far as to defend the selection of Mr. Burges, I
contend that this argument is beside the question,
for the simple reason that the Committee had none
but Gothic architects to choose from. The old
classic school was so completely dead before the
Gothic revival, that at the present time all our
architects, who are architects, belong, either by
education or by long practice, to the Gothic school.
So completely is this the case, that the few classic
or quasi-classic buildings of merit which have been
erected of late years have all been the work of
men who would be classed as Gothic architects.
It was surely more important that the Committee
should obtain a good architect than a classic
architect. ^^Sg
Mr. Burges's published designs, although they
have certainly hastened, have not been the
cause of the present suspension of public con-
fidence, so much as the Committee's total want
of definite principles of action.* To the very dis-
tinct charges brought against the Committee they
could reply only with references to individual taste.
They did indeed at first profess a strict adherence
to Sir Christopher Wren's intentions ; but, after
proposing and partly carrying out the wholesale
obliteration of the best, indeed almost the only
trustworthy record of those intentions, to wit, the
church itself, that position became untenable.
Before the work can be resumed with any chance
of its going on, some clear basis of operation must
be agreed upon ; and we cannot use the present
breathing-time better than by discussing what
that basis ought to be.
When we are going to alter an ancient building,
the matter ought to be examined from three as-
pects, namely : the historical, the practical, and
the aesthetic. (1.) The historical question ought to
be a very simple one at St. Paul's, which is them
result of one effort, not the growth of many cen-"
turies, as are most of our other cathedrals ; but
* At once symptoms and consequences of this have
been the continual changes, and the constant doing and
undoing, which has been going on ever since the work waa
begun.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
during the late controversy it has been not a liitl
obscured. First, there has been the strange doc-
trine, very generally received, if not openly ex-
pressed, that St. Paul's being a classic and post-
Reformation building, is not of the same historical
importance, or entitled to the same respect, as are
the Gothic and pre-Eeformation cathedrals. But
the truth is exactly the other way ; for deplorable
as would be the loss of any one of our mediaeval
cathedrals, it would be less than that of St. Paul's.
They are many ; it stands alone.
Next there has been a cloud of misunderstandings
about the intentions of the architect : not the least
of these has been the extraordinary assumption
that where any record, even by hearsay, exists of
the architect ever having had any idea on any
matter which differs from what is found in the
existing building, then such record, and not the
executed work, is to be taken as representing the
architect's matured judgment on that matter. One
would have thought that the existence of any such
sketch, model, or report, so far from justifying any
alteration in the fabric to agree with it, is a proof
that the idea embodied in it was carefully con-
sidered and deliberately rejected by Wren. Yet, on
the strength of an old story, which, if true, proves
no more than that he thought the organ too large,
we have heard the destruction of his screen de-
fended as being in accordance with his own wishes ;
and quite recently, on the authority of an old
sketch, a less important, but perfectly unnecessary,
alteration has been made in the steps at the west
end.* Nay, further, because Wren is known to have
searched for some blocks of marble, which he
failed to obtain, it has even been argued that the
just-abandoned scheme for marbling the interior
was in accordance with the intentions of the archi-
tect. Though how it was discovered that he
"intended" to inspire himself from "the best
artists and architects of the sixteenth century," as
Mr. Burges was directed to do, is more than I
know. And, lastly, because the extant model,
commonly called Wren's first design, shows a
smaller dome as well as the • large one, Mr. Fer-
gusson proposes to carry out Wren's intentions by
pulling down the choir which he built and building
a second dome on its site. It is a great pity Wren
is not allowed to speak for himself. Surely
what he did is, so far as it is itself concerned,
tolerably safe evidence as to his intentions.
But other influences besides the intention of the
* It has been said that these steps were not Wren's ; but
the only authority for the statement I have heard of is
the existence of the above-mentioned sketch. I do not
know whether the door under the steps at the side is
original, but if it is, it is quite enough to account for the
change in the plan. By an oversight, the steps are
drawn as they now are in the printed plan showing the
arrangement of the church proposed by Mr. Somers
Clarke and myself.
architect were at work in the designing of St. Paul's.
Wren's intentions are in a manner historical
only so far as he carried them out ; and even if
we had perfect data to work upon, which we have
not in any one case, to set up now as his what
he was prevented from setting up in his own
time would be a kind of historical forgery.
If we want to know Wren's own ideal of a cathe-
dral, we can find it in the model just named ; but
in the existing building we have, or rather had
before the alterations, what is much more im-
portant, namely, Wren's formulation, if I may use
the word, of the then prevailing opinions on the
subject. The mediaeval plan is just as characteristic
of St. Paul's as the dome is.
The history of a building in use is not confined
to the period of its erection, but is progressive ;
and if not deliberately falsified, as unfortunately
has been lately very much the fashion, is itself
the record of its own life. This it is which
gives such a living interest to our old churches ;
and if we value it, as most of us at least pretend
to do, it behoves us not only to preserve but
to continue it. If work has now to be done,
let it not be what we fancy might, could, would,
should, or ought to have been done two, three,
four or five centuries ago, but that which will best
serve our purpose and satisfy our taste and sense
of propriety now at this present time. In short,
we must treat our buildings as our mediaeval
ancestors did theirs, but with this one important
difference. They, except in rare instances, entirely
disregarded past history ; we, who have learned
its value, ought to be most careful to preserve it.
Thus, in the case of St. Paul's, or any building not
needing structural repairs, we may alter what is
here just so far as is necessary to fit it to our own
uses ; we may add what is not there to any extent
we please, so long as what we introduce is good of
itself and appropriate to its position ; but we must
not take anything away if it can possibly be
retained.
(2.) Now let us look at the matter from theprac-
ical point of view. Wren was, as has been said,
compelled by the public opinion of his time to
adopt a mediaeval plan. That he did so against
lis will is nothing to the point. Having accepted
t, there is every cause for believing that he en-
deavoured to interpret it in the best possible
manner. The most notable feature of this plan is
;he choir entirely fenced off from the rest of the
;hurch, and fitted up for services intended to be
confined to it, thus differing altogether from the
parish chancel, which is intended to be used with
rest of the church, and is separated from it
y by open screen-work. The most important
alterations hitherto carried out at St. Paul's have
lad their origin in an attempt to substitute the
atter arrangement for the former. By the aboli-
iion of the organ-screen, and the removal of all the
5th S. II I. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
3
old fittings, the eastern limb of the building has
been made into a sort of enormous chancel, anc
the whole plan made to resemble as nearly as pos-
sible that of an overgrown village church. This
has been done, no doubt, with the very best
intentions ; and, if the desired result had been
obtained, and the usefulness and convenience oJ
the building much increased thereby, that might
have justified the great liberties which have been
taken with the original plan. But the church as
altered is as awkward and ill-contrived as could
well be, and, in fact, only suitable for those Roman
Catholic services where it is not thought important
that the congregation should hear or see what is
going on, they being guided to their own share oi
it by the ringing of a bell. The chancel, pro-
fessedly reserved for the clergy and choir, is vastly
too large for the ordinary numbers, and its long
narrow form does not give facilities for the con-
venient and effective massing and control of the
very large bodies of singers and instrumentalists
which have occasionally to be accommodated.
This chancel only communicates with the people's
part of the church through a comparatively narrow
arch, and that is partly blocked up by the organ,
the position of which, between the choir and the
people, is almost the worst which could have been
chosen. The altar too is remote and insignificant,
being visible to but a small proportion of the con-
gregation, and over 150 feet away even from the
nearest of them. And all those who are in the
chancel, numbering perhaps nearly a thousand, are
behind the pulpit, and except it may be a few at
the west end, are beyond the range of any preacher.
Now, methinks, it was scarcely worth while to
destroy Wren's screen and choir to produce this
state of things. The old arrangement was good of
its kind, and at least had history on its side :— but
it is urged that it only made use of one, and that
not the larger part of the building, and that the
remainder ought not to be wasted. True ; but it
was surely possible to use one division without
destroying the other. The impossibility of satis-
factorily uniting them ought to have been seen at
the beginning, and now that at great cost its fu-
tility has been demonstrated by actual experiment,
the attempt ought to be abandoned at once and for
ever. Let Wren's choir be replaced in its old state as
near as is now possible, let his screen and the organ
over it be re-erected, and then let us do our best to
turn to account the other division of the church.
If the dome-area, nave, and transepts are to be
used for public worship, they must be furnished
for public worship. They must have their own
altar, pulpit, choir accommodation and organ. Into
the details of this arrangement I shall not now
enter, having already discussed them at length in
a pamphlet* which may be read by any one who
* What »hall be done with St. Paul's? Remarks and
wishes to follow the subject up. But I will just
point out that this furnishing of the part of the
church, which Wren left empty, besides meeting
our wants best, is a matter of addition only, and
therefore, as we saw just now when looking at the
matter historically, cannot possibly do any harm,
and may add very greatly to the value of the
building.
Although, for myself, I regard the precedent of
mediaeval church arrangement as practically valu-
able only so far as it may suggest to us the best
ways of meeting the requirements of our own
time, yet as there are many who attach a much
greater importance to it, it may be well to show
that such authority as precedent gives is entirely
in favour of the treatment I am advocating. We
are so accustomed to seeing our cathedral naves
empty and unfurnished that we have quite over-
looked the fact that they were not always so. The
old churches with enclosed choirs were never
without altars for public services in the naves.
Sometimes there were side altars under the rood-
lofts, but often much greater importance was given
to the nave altar, and it stood centrally against its
own Teredos', somewhat westward of the choir
screen. Unfortunately we have but one example
of this reredos remaining, which is at St. Alban's ;*f*
but there is documentary evidence of its existence
at Canterbury and Durham, and good cause may
be shown for believing that it also existed in other
important churches, as York, Winchester, and
Westminster. At Durham we also know how the
singers were accommodated, and that there was a
special organ for the service at this altar. We are
not to suppose that these altars were removed
upon any polemical grounds: — the plain fact is
that the naves were stripped of their furniture
because they had ceased to be used. And now
that we again want to use them, our proper course
is to furnish them again, and not to hack and hew
Suggestions as to the Alterations made and proposed to be
made. London : J. Hodges, Bedford Street, 1874.
f This reredos at St. Alban's is generally confounded
with the choir screen '; and I do not think the former
existence of a real choir screen east of it has ever been
jointed out. Three facts combine to prove it : — First,
:he existing screen is so adorned on its east side that it
s evident there were never stalls against it. Secondly,
;he original floor level, just east of the screen, is some
.nches lower than it is found to be still farther east, in
what really was the choir. Thirdly, the stalls having
extended through the tower space, there would have
)een too many of them if they had reached westward
so far as the present screen. We owe the retention of
the western screen at St. Alban's, whilst elsewhere it i8
Iways the eastern which remains, to the fact that the
choir of St. Alban's was demolished, and a parish church
'ormed in its place; but in the other churches the
eastern screen was wanted as a boundary to the choir,
he use of which continued. I am glad to say an altar
once more stands in the nave of St. Alban's; and a
,emporary one, similarly placed, is said to have been set
up at York recently. May it become permanent !
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, '75.
the churches about in the vain endeavour to make
the furniture of the choirs available also for the
naves. This attempt has not been made only at
St. Paul's, but at half the cathedrals in England ;
and terrible has been the mangling of them which
it has caused. The changes and chances of three
centuries have left us very few of the old rood-
screens, and even these are now falling victims
one after another to the unthinking zealots who
clamour for the " utilization " of the cathedrals.
The last case of this sort was at Exeter, where two
great holes have been punched in the screen.
They are too high up for any one in the nave to
see through, so that it is difficult to know what is
gained by them. But when the fierce outcry of
the screen-haters for the destruction of this screen
is remembered, there appears some excuse for
those who mutilated it, and who probably regarded
what they did as the breathing of a vein, which
was to save the life of the whole work. How
much better it would have been had the Exeter
authorities, instead of urging antiquarian objec-
tions only, and finally agreeing to an unsatisfactory
compromise, met their assailants on their own
ground, and shown how the church could be
" utilized " much more effectually than by the
destruction of the screen. Probably the only
large collegiate church in England in which the
distinction of choir and nave might without ob-
jection be ignored is Westminster Abbey, where
there is no structural division, and the old choir
fittings have lon£ ago perished, and the modern
ones are not worth preserving. The mere removal
of the screen would do little good, and whatever
might be done ought to be done very cautiously,
but I think the combination might be made.
But to return to the case of St. Paul's, which it re-
mains for us to consider (3) from the aesthetic stand-
point. The duality of the church is so innate that
it would be impossible to get rid of it by any pro-
cess short of razing the building. to its foundations.
The choir, though really large, is, by comparison,
small, and the dome is so completely the climax of
the building that its eastern extension has abso-
lutely no architectural importance until it is cen-
tred and the dome left out of account. The first
apartment distinctly ends at the eastern arch of
the dome, and the eye instinctively demands some
treatment of that part which will centralize and
justify the whole. Wren, who regarded the first
apartment chiefly as a grand approach to the
second, very properly made it culminate in a
stately entrance to the choir. This was his solid
screen with the organ, which, notwithstanding all
that has been said about them, were Wren's work,
and, with all deference to his modern critics and
would-be improvers, I really believe he knew what
he was doing when he designed them.
Now we are not content with Wren's plan of
making the greater part of the building only a
vestibule to the less, and we wish to make it
available for public worship. But to destroy the
partition, and throw the two divisions into one, is to
produce an architectural anti-climax quite destruc-
tive to all true dignity. The only rational course
is to work the same way that Wren did. We
must substitute for the choir door, the natural end
of his vestibule, an altar the natural end of the
church, into which we would convert it. And
Wren seems almost to have anticipated this
arrangement, for he placed his screen so far back
that the whole of the space between the great
eastern piers of the dome may be given up to the
new altar and its surroundings, and yet there
would remain a sufficient approach through the
aisles to the old choir door east of it.
I have now discussed the question in its three
possible aspects, and have endeavoured to show
that in each of them a satisfactory result can only
be obtained by the restoration of the old choir and
the separate furnishing of the dome space ; and I
contend that unless these are accepted as the basis
of all future work, we must not hope ever to see a
satisfactory " completion of St. Paul's."
J. T. MlCKLETHWAITE.
6, Delahay Street, Great George Street, S.W.
"THE WAYWARD. WIFE."
In these seasonable days of joyous thoughts
you may perhaps allow me to rescue from unmerited
oblivion a sweet Scottish songstress, Miss Jenny
Graham of Dumfries, of whose poetical talents
Burns, in one of his letters, though I have omitted
to note it with precision, speaks thus favourably: —
" There is a beautiful song to this tune (' Bide ye yet '),
' Ala?, my son, you little know/ which is the composition
of Miss Jenny Graham of Dumfries."
In Miss Mary Carlisle Aitken's valuable selection
of Scottish song, lately published (Macmillan &
Co., London, 1874), this poem is given, omitting,
however, the second stanza, which in my copy runs
thus : —
" Your ain experience is but small,
As yet you 've met with little thrall ;
' The black cow on your foot ne'er trode,'
Which gars you sing alang the road,
Sae bide ye yet and bide you yet," &c.
A friend has furnished me with the few following
facts respecting her : —
" Miss Graham -was the eldest daughter of William
Graham, who lived at Shaw, near Lockerbie, and was
born about the year 1724. She was the friend of the
witty Lady Johnstone of Wester Hall, daughter of Lord
Elibank, and was a frequent visitor at the house of her
brother-in-law, Major Johnstone, who was one of the
projectors of Messrs. Johnstone, Lawson & Co., bankers,
who first issued bank notes in Dumfries. The Major had
an unfortunate habit, very common in those days, of
swearing at his servants, especially for any mistakes while
waiting at table; and once, when he poured forth a
volley of abuse and malediction, she added such a peal of
curses as astonished the whole company, and none more
5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
than the Major himself, who burst out into a fit of loud
laughter. It is said to have had the effect which she
intended, as the gallant Major -was ever after scarcely
known to swear at his servants. An anecdote is told of
her in reference to a remark of John, second Lord Hope-
toun, who was so much charmed by her graceful move-
ments in the dance, that he inquired in what school she
was taught. ' In my mother's washing-tub,' she replied;
but in after-times used to say, ' Guid forgie me for saying
sae ! I was never in a washing-tub in my life.' Her
later years were spent principally in Edinburgh, where
she died, April, 1805, aged eighty-two."
Her humorous pieces were once in the mouths of
many of the inhabitants of Annandale, but I am
not aware that any of them now exist. Mrs.
Stewart, her niece, says : —
" Her private and uneventful life can offer little of
interest to the public, while the higher endowments of
heart and intellect still endear her memory to a few sor-
rowing friends ; of the playful wit and genuine humour
which rendered her the delight of her acquaintances,
only the remembrance now remains. And the fugitive
pieces of poetry, or rhymes, as she would have called
them, though the frequent sources of amusement and
admiration to an attached circle, were merely intended
to enliven the passing hours, and with them have mostly
passed away. The mutilated fragments would now do
little justice to her memory."
I have tried to recover the letter from which the
above extract from Burns is taken, but have been
unable to do so, as all the editions of his works
with which I am acquainted are greatly deficient
in a good index. I am glad to see in a note to
Mr. M'Kie's curious and interesting Burns Ca-
lendar, just issued (Kilmarnock), that this defect
is to be amended by a complete concordance to the
whole of the works of Burns, which I understand
to be ready for the press. If it be thoroughly
done, Mr. M'Kie will deserve and receive the
thanks of all who have occasion to refer to the
poet's works. C. T. KAMAGE.
THE SERRES SCANDAL.
THE PRINCESS OLIVE, MISS CART, LADY
ANNE HAMILTON.
Among the original Serres papers which I am
examining with a view to my proposed " Passages
in the History of the soi-disant Princess Olive
and her Associates," are five very curious docu-
ments, uniformly written on brief paper, four
of which profess to be copied from originals
"in the Princess of Cumberland's handwriting."
Of these I may have something to say at a
more fitting opportunity. The fifth is of con-
siderable length, and contains some diabolical
charges, as absurd as they are infamous, against
many most distinguished personages ; and after
announcing the writer's intention "to give up
every name and deed, and also every mystery in
my first and second book," and specifying no less
than twelve subjects on which the writer proposes to
treat, beginning with "The Quaker and George
III.," and ending with "The Mistress of the
Robes" — the document concludes, "(signed) C.
E. Gary."
The name of Gary reminded me that I had in
my possession a book, purchased many years since,
one of those books to be found in all libraries,
" that never are, but always to be read," which is
probably one of the two books referred to by the
writer. It is entitled —
Memoirs of Miss C. E. Gary (written ly herself), who
was retained in the service of the late Queen Caroline to
Jill the situation in Her Majesty's Household next to Lady
Anne Hamilton, &c. 3 vols. 8vo.} 1825.
and a very curious book it is. So curious, that I
should like to know something more of the writer,
what is the other book to which she refers, and
whether there exist any other works by or relating
to her. In a cutting from a bookseller's catalogue
pasted into my copy, these Memoirs are described
as " very rare," " but few copies are in existence, it
having been rigidly suppressed immediately after
publication." How far this statement is to be
depended upon, I know not ; but I believe the
book to be very far from common.
Miss Gary, is as high-flown, rambling, and illo-
gical in all she says as Mrs. Serres herself. She
takes care to tell us that she has no acquaintance
with that lady, whom, indeed, she seems to regard
with the feelings proverbially said to exist between
two of a trade. But if not personally intimate
with the soi-disant Princess Olive of Cumberland,
Miss Gary knows much, and tells much, about her
and her associates.
Thus, in what she entitles "Historical Docu-
ments," a sort of supplement to her third volume,
at p. Ixxx, Miss Gary, speaking of Mrs. Serres's
documents, says : —
"I can prove by living witnesses that His Royal
Highness never wrote them, nor was Lord Warwick
privy to the forgeries of her claims. The attestations
pretended to have been written by the Duke of Kent
never appeared till after His Royal Highness's death.
There is also a living evidence to prove the writing of
the bond of £15,000 which, the pretended Princess says,
was bequeathed to her by the late King."
On the next page we have the following curious-
statement : —
" In the month of March, 1822, Mrs. Serres, the soi-
disant Princess Olive, laid an information of High
Treason against Mr. Knight at the Secretary of State's
Office, for having declared that the Princess Charlotte
was poisoned, and that he had proof to that effect in his
possession. This was done, as she declared, to procure
Mr. Knight honours and a large sum of money for his
silence, or to bring the matter to an investigation, when
they hoped to have been able to have established this
horrid fabrication. How far these two persons under-
stood each other I shall leave for the discrimination of
the public, as Mr. Knight had assisted this woman in her
cause with more than £1,000, besides all her large legal
expenses."
From a paper now before me, in the handwriting
of Lady Anne Hamilton, I can have no doubt that
6
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
whatever notice the Secretary of State may have
taken of the charge, such a charge was brought by
Mrs. Serres against Mr. Knight, who was one of
many solicitors with whom she seems to have
quarrelled ; and there is nothing to show that
there was any understanding between her and
Mr. Knight.
The next passage, which in the Memoirs follows
that which I have just quoted, is a very curious
one, and goes far to prove that the book is by no
means common, since it must have escaped the
attention of so painstaking and well-informed a
writer as the late Mr. Jesse : —
" The forged documents of this female impostor are
best exposed by the certificate of the Quaker's marriage
of December 11, 1753, at Keith Chapel, to Isaac Axford,
•which is now in the hands of the royal family. It is a
direct proof against the possibility of the King having
legally married a woman in 1759, who was previously
married in 1753, and was still alive."
Had such a precise statement as to the date and
place of Hannah Lightfoot's marriage to Isaac
Axford come under the notice of Mr. Jesse, he
would assuredly have followed up the hint, and,
having ascertained the facts, would certainly have
written very differently respecting George III.
and the fair Quaker. The gentle passage of arms
between that gentleman and myself would never
have taken place, and certainly the curious
spectacle of Mr. Jesse and myself simultaneously
rushing into print— he in the Athenaeum, and I in
"N. & Q." — with our simultaneous discovery of
Hannah's marriage to Axford, would have been
avoided had we known that our supposed discovery
was no discovery at all, but had been publicly
proclaimed as far back as in 1825 !
My next and last extract relates to Mrs. Serres's
daughter, Mrs. Kyves. Speaking of one of the
documents which was forged, Miss Gary proceeds :
" But let the daughter of Mrs. Serres be produced,
she who constantly resided with lier mother, who
declared, in the presence of the most respectable persons,
that all her papers were forgeries executed ly her mother,
and who threatened her with an exposure, by laying the
matter before Lord Sidmouth when he was Secretary of
State for the Home Department."
This statement may surprise those who remember
the language of Mrs. Kyves in her Appeal, and in
the witness-box, when speaking of her " revered "
mother, but not those who remember that when
Mrs. Serres died in November, 1834, an advertise-
ment appeared in the Times, inviting her daughter
Lavinia to view the remains of that "revered"
mother before they were committed to the grave.
I will conclude with two more queries. At
p. Ixxi, Miss Gary tells us that " the supposed
Confession of the Countess of Jersey was written
by Lady Anne Hamilton." Does this refer to the
Death-Bed Confession of the Countess of Guernsey.
But my copy of this was published in 1828, three
years later than Miss Gary's Memoirs, which were
published in 1825. Is there an earlier edition or
any other evidence as to the authorship ?
In the MS. to which I have referred, Miss Gary
promises to treat of My Lady Anne and her Times.
Is this the title of an autobiographical work, said
to have been published by that lady at Newcastle,
but afterwards suppressed ; if not, what is the
correct title, date, &c., of the Autobiography re-
ferred to 1 WILLIAM J. THOMS.
St. George's Square, S.W.
NEW YEAR FOLK-LORE.
THE NEW YEAR CUSTOMS. — As bearing on this
subject, " sweeping out the old year," I may name
that "letting in the new" is still considered un-
lucky in most of the villages in the Teme Valley,
Worcestershire and Herefordshire, unless it be
accomplished by a man or boy. In the old climb-
ing-boy days, chimneys in that district used to be
swept on New Year's morning, that one of the right
sex should be the first to enter ; and the young
urchins of the neighbourhood went the round of
the houses before daylight singing songs, when one
of their number would be admitted into the kitchen
" for good luck all the year." This is still practised ;
and at some of the farm-houses, should washing-
day chance to fall on the first day of the year, it is
either put off, or to make sure, before the women
can come, the waggoner's lad is called up early,
that he may be let out and let in again. I lived
in that district for many years, and the boys of the
village used to come up to me over night, New
Year's Eve, to know beforehand if I should " want
the New Year let in." I do not think the custom
is confined to that locality. S. A.
OBSERVANCE ON THE MORNING OF THE NEW
YEAR. — It may be interesting to notice the con-
tinuance of an old custom, and the way in which
it is likely to be kept up to future generations. It
has long been an old superstition that it is unlucky
if any other than a male person crosses the thres-
hold of a house on New Year's morning. I was,
however, surprised to hear that this custom is still
kept up even in the suburbs of the city of Worces-
ter by a band of young boys going about early on
New'Year's morn to people's houses, knocking up
some of the inmates, and then entering the dwellings,
for which service they receive a trifling considera-
tion, and thus pocket a considerable amount of
half-pence ; and while these are dispensed by the
believers in luck, the old observance will be kept
up. A farmer's daughter informed me that the
orthodox plan was for man or boy to enter at the
back-door, go through the rooms on the ground
floor, and go out by the front door. If it should
happen that the family were out at any merry-
making on New Year's Eve, and did not return
home till the morning, then it would be necessary,
to ensure luck in the ensuing year, that a strange
5" S. III. JA-V. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
man or boy (not one of the family) should ope]
the front door and let the party in.
I add a word as to it being unlucky to receiv
shoes or tanned leather in the Christmas week
The same informant, who from her country con
nexions is well versed in rural lore, also informec
me that it is considered very unlucky for ne\>
shoes or tanned leather to be received into the
house during the Christmas week or on New Year';
day. A small Herefordshire farmer some time
since made lamentation to her, that a pair of new
shoes had been unwittingly received into his house
on Christmas morning, and he said it was " a bac
job," for " he lost a sight of cattle that year."
EDWIN LEES, F.L.S.
Worcester.
LAST NEW YEAR'S DAY. — On this day I observec
boys running about the suburbs at the County
Down side of Belfast, carrying little twisted wisps
of straw, which they offer to persons whom they
meet, or throw into nouses, as New Year's offerings
and expect to get in return any small present, such
as a little money or a piece of bread.
About Glenarm, on the coast of Co. Antrim, the
" wisp " is not used, but on this day the boys go
about from house to house, and are regaled with
" bannocks " of oaten bread, buttered ; these ban-
nocks are baked specially for the occasion, and are
commonly small, thick, and round, and with a hole
through the centre. Any person who enters a
house at Glenarm on this day must either eat or
drink before leaving it.
This morning, at Belfast Quay, the screw-steamer
" Ailsa " of Glasgow was decorated with a large
bunch of mistletoe at her mainmast-head, i.e., at
what landsmen would call the masthead ; I believe
sailors call it the " truck." I think this was the
only vessel so decorated. W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
THE NEW YEAR ODES OF THE LAUREATES. —
In the last century it was the custom for the royal
family to assemble on the first day of the New
Year to listen to the laureate's ode, recited and
sung to music. Gibber's odes, and those of White-
head, his successor, were thus performed. Gibber's
annual poems for the New Year, or the king's birth-
day, produced from -1730 to 1757, were so bad
that his friends were driven to affirm that he made
them so on purpose. The bad odes gave rise to
some lively epigrams, of which the following is a
sample : —
" On seeing Tolacco-Pipes lit with one of the Laureate's
Odes.
While the soft song that warbles George's praise
From pipe to pipe the living flame conveys,
Critics, who long have scorn'd must now admire,
For who can say his ode now wants its fire 1 "
Other epigrammatists aimed at the king as well
as at the poet :—
" Augustus still survives in Maro's strain,
And Spenser's verse prolongs Eliza's reign ;
Great George's arts let tuneful Gibber sing,
For Nature form'd the Poet for the King."
But it was rather at the laureate than at the
monarch that the satirists flung their shafts : —
" In merry old England it once was a rule,
The King had his Poet and also his Fool.
But now we're so frugal, I'd have you to know it,
Tbat Gibber can serve both for Fool and for Poet."
In Shelley's Dirge of the Old Year will be found
one of the noblest and most pathetic of annual
tributes. E DUOBUS.
CHAUCER.— The Monthly Catalogue for January,
1714-15, contains the original advertisement of
Urry's edition of Chaucer. It runs thus : —
" By Subscription.
" Whereas John Urry, Student of Christ Church, Oxon.
has obtained from her late Majesty Queen Anne, a Li-
cence for Printing the Works of the celebrated Jeffrey
Chaucer, corrected from all the Printed editions, and
from several rare and ancient MSS. not hitherto con-
sulted. From the collating of which he has restored
many single Lines, and added several Tales never yet
printed ; by which Alterations, Amendments, and Addi-
tions, the Work is in a manner become new. Thirty
Copper Plates by the best Gravers, will be printed before
each Tale, a more compleat Glossary and Table will be
added at the end. A small Number will be Printed on
Royal Paper at 50s. per Book ; and those on the finest
Demy at 305. Half to be paid in Hand.
" Subscriptions are taken in by the Undertaker Ber-
nard Lintott, between the Temple-Gates, and by most
Booksellers in London and the Country. N.B. A new-
Black Letter, Accented, has been cast on purpose for this
Work, for the Ease of the Reader."
W. E. A. A.
Rusholme.
JOLLY.— It. giulivo, Fr. joli. This word, intro-
duced into France and Italy by the Normans, is
derived from the Icel. J61 (cp. O.E. Yule], the
rreat mid- winter feast of the Scandinavians in the
icathen time. Grimm thinks that J61 is con-
nected with the Lat. Julus or Julius, the one
>eing a mid- winter month, the other a midsummer
month : he derives the word from Icel. Hj6l, a
wheel, as referring to the sun's wheeling round at
mid-winter and midsummer time. See Cleasby-
Vigfusson, Icelandic Dictionary; Littre^ Dic-
ionary of the French Tongue.
A. L. MATHEW.
Oxford.
PUFF-BALLS.— As I dare say many of your
eaders may not be aware of the fact, perhaps you
rill permit me to draw attention to the excellent
lavour of those little white balls (so common on
nany lawns) when properly cooked. I happened
o be staying in a delightful part of Surrey, and a
riend of mine went out early in the morning and
•icked a handful of these puff-balls from the grass
nd gave them to the cook, who skinned them and
ben, I believe, laid them in the frying-pan over
8
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. , 75.
the fire. However, when sent into the breakfast-
room, the smell was delicious, and the taste not
less so, and I 'heartily enjoyed part of the plateful.
It was by the suggestion of a medical man that
the cook prepared and cooked them, as he assured
her and those in the house that they were harm-
less, and excellent as an extra relish for breakfast,
&c. Of course it is only when young and fresh
that these delicacies are available for eating pur-
poses. When old and full of brown powder, they
are called the snuff-boxes of a certain individual
whose name is attached to many places and things.
D. HARRISON.
Birkbeck Institution.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
EPISCOPAL BIOGRAPHY.
In the Preface to his edition (1865) of Dr
Plume's Life of Bishop Hacket, the Eev. M. E. C.
Walcott asserts that —
" The Church of England is unhappily deficient in
ecclesiastical biographies. The lour lives written by
Izaak Walton, and the excellent collection made by Dr.
Wordsworth, are classics in the language ; ;md -when we
have added Fell's Hammond, Nelson's Bull, Heylin's
Laud, Dr. Pope's Seth Ward, Racket's Abp. Williams,
Lowth's Wykeham, and Mr. Anderdon's Bishop Ken, the
list is well-nigh exhausted with the exception of brief
notices in funeral sermons."
It is difficult to understand how such an in-,
accurate statement as this could have been pu
forth by an editor of such note. In my own
library, in addition to the nine above mentioned,
are copies of the following fifty-one, all published
before 1865 :—
1. Academia Jesu Christi, par Alb. Schopffium. 1593.
Sm. 4to.
2. Godwin's Lives of the Bishops of England. Black
Letter. 1615. Sm. 4to.
3. Godwin's Lives. Continued by Richardson. 1743.
Folio.
4. Young's Tillotson. 1717. Sm. 8vo.
5. Birch's Tillotson. 1753. Sm. 8vo.
6. Philip's Archbishop Williams. 1700. Svo.
7. Le Neve's Archbishops of Canterbury and York.
1 vol., 1720 (all published). Svo.
8. Wilmot's Hough. 1812. 4to.
9. Strype's Grindal, (10) Cranmer, (11) Parker. Folio;
and (12) Aylmer. Svo.
13. Fiddes's Wolsey. 1724. Folio.
14. Dart's Canterbury,, Folio. Containing many bio-
graphies.
15. Blomfield's Blomfield. 1864. Svo.
16. Watson's Warburton. 1863. Svo.
17. Hill's Shirley. 1849. 8vo.
18, 19. Pearce and Newton. Autobiographies. 1816.
2 vols. 8vo.
20. Todd's Walton. 1821. 2 vols. Svo.
21. Todd's Cranmer. 1831. 2 vols. Svo.
22. Cassan's Bishops of Salisbury. 1824. Svo.
23. Cassan's Bishops of Bath and Wells. 1830. Svo.
24. Cassan's Bishops of Winchester. 1827. 2 vols. Svo.
25. Kil vert's Kurd. 1860. Svo.
26. Jones's Home. 1795. Svo.
27. Harford's Burgess. 1840. Svo.
28. Coverdale's Life. Published by Bagster. 1838. Svo.
29. Butler's Hildesley. 1799. Svo.
30. Jones's Hall. 1826. Svo.
31. Dugdale's Geste. 1840. Svo.
32. Stanley's Stanley. 1852. Svo.
33. Copleston's Copleston. 1851. Svo.
34. D'Oyly's Sancroft. 1821. 2 vols. Svo.
35. Hodgson's Porteus. 1813. Svo.
36. Watson's Watson. 1818. 2 vols. Svo.
37. Life of Kennett. 1730. Sm. Svo.
38. Lives of English Divines — Andrewes, Bull, and
Wilson, by Trale. 1846.
39. Bathurst's Bathurst. 1837. 2 vols. Svo.
40. Wood's Athenae Oxonienses.
41. Sharp's Abp. Sharp. 1825. 2 vols. Svo.
42. Dr. Johnson's Sprat. (In Lives of the Poets.)
43. Markland's Ken. 1849.
44. Le Bas's Cranmer. 1833. 2 vols.
45. Le Bas's Jewel. 1835.
46. Le Bas's Laud. 1836.
47. Diary of Abp. Laud. Oxford, 1839.
48. Wright's Oldham. (In Hist, of Lancashire.)
49. Hook's Abps. of Canterbury. Commenced, 1860.
Svo.
50. Biographia Britannica. 4 vols. Svo.
51. Downe's Cranmer, Itidley, Goodrich, Hoibech,
Skip, Thirlby, Day, Taylor, and Cox, prefixed to Spar-
row's Rationale. 1722.
In addition to these, I know of —
(1.) Porteus's Life of Seeker, Ic 10. (2.) Halifax's
Butler, 1844. (3.) Churto: 's Pearson, 1844. (4.) Home's
Beveridge, 1824. (5.) Stowell's Wilson. (6.) Keble's
Wilson. (7.) Chandler's Waynflete, 1811. (8.) Van
Mildert's Waterland, 1843. (9.) Kurd's Warburton, 1809.
(10.) Life of Stillingfleet, 1710. (11.) Res Gestse, S.
Thomas Apost. S. Thomas Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis et
Martyris, Thomas Morse quondam Cancellarii, sm. 8vo.,
1588. (12.) Vitas quorundam eruditissimorum et illus-
trium Virorum, Thos. Smith, 4to., 1707. (13.) Whit-
taker's Sandys, 1812 (14.) Rc.Vcrtson's A'Becket. (15.)
Vie de St. Thorn?,?, Archevesq'ie de Canterbury et Mar-
tyr, &c., par le 6ieur <'e 13 auleau, 4 to., 1674. (16.)
Ridley's Ridley, ko., 17-3. (17.) Chalmers's Reynolds,
1826. (18.) Bj . Patrick's Autobiography, 1839. (19.)
Patteni, Gul. cui Waynfleti s^nomen fuit vita obitusque,
&c., 4to., 1602. (20.)" Lev id's Pecock, 1820. (21.) Paley's
Archdeacon Law, 1820. (22.) Watkins's Lutimer, 1824.
(23.) Lawson's Laud, 1823. (24.) Lanfranci Vita, Venetiis,
1745. (25.) Russell's Hough, 1821. (26.) Hone's Lives,
1839. (27.) Life of Hoadley, by his Son, 1773. (28.)
Hawkins's Kerr, 1713. (29.) MS. Life of Oldham, by
Hooker, in Rawlinson Collection in the Bodleian. (30.)
Mohlers Anselm, 1842. (31.) Hasse's Anselm, 1843.
(32.) Franck's Anselm, 1842. (c3.) Saint Anselme de
Canterbury, Remusat, Paris, 1853. (34.) Montalembert's
Anselm, 1844. (35.) M. Charma's Anselm and Lanfranc,
1853. (36.) Biographia Britannica Literaria, 1846. (37.)
Biographical Dictionary, Scratchley, 1843. (38.) Isaac-
son's Andre WGS, 1650. (39.) M. Crozet-Mouchet's An-
selm, 1859. (40.) Andrewes, Memoir of, in volume of
Sermons, 1830. (41.) Stock's Berkeley, 1784. (42.) Eden's
Bilson, 1843. (43.) Abp. Dawes's Blackall, 1717. (44.)
Gilchrist's Corbet, 1807. (45.) Memoir of Abp. Drum-
mond, 1803. (46.) Van Mildert's Life, Oxford, 1838.
Making a total of ninety-seven biographical
works. As I ani engaged in making a continuation
. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
9
of Bp. God win's work, I should be obliged if any
correspondent would help me to complete the list
of episcopal biographies. W. H. B.
Clayton Hall.
TORTOSA. — Can any one tell me in what year
Tortosa, — which I take to be the seaport town oi
that name in Syria, or the island with its fortress
opposite the town, — was taken by the Genoese ?
It was in one of the years between 1595 and 1598,
both inclusive. B. NICHOLSON.
PRINTERS' DEVILS. —
" Talking of a very respectable authour, he told us a
curious circumstance in his life, which was, that he had
married a printer's devil. — Reynolds. ' A printer's devil,
Sir ! Why, I thought a printer's devil was a creature
with a black face and in rags.' — Johnson. ' Yes, Sir.
But I suppose he had her face washed, and put clean
clothes on her.' "—Bosioell, iv. 349, ed. 1811.
In this anecdote neither Sir Joshua, nor John-
son, nor the " large company " who were present,
express any surprise at the existence of a female
printer's devil. Is it the fact that women or girls,
of marriageable age, were commonly or at all
employed as " printers' devils " in Johnson's time,
or have been so employed before or since ; and
Vho was the " respectable authour " ?
A. J. M.
SCHOMBERG'S DUKEDOM. — Sir Bernard Burke
and others say that the Marshal was created
Duke of Schomberg. Didot's Biographie Generate
says that he was created Duke of Telfort, or
Telford ; and I have an idea that Harris also, in
his Life of William III., calls him Telford. Can
you explain this discrepancy, or throw any light
on the question ? W. G. C.
" THE CLAN MACLEAN."— Will any one inform
me of the name of the " Seneachie," the author of
The Clan Maclean ? The book was published in
1838, and bears the names, " Smith, Elder & Co.,
London," and " Laing & Forbes, Edinburgh." The
first firm advise having received the book for sale
only, and can give no further information, and the
other I endeavoured to trace when in Edinburgh
lately, but failed. D. S.
TYBURN TICKETS. — Any one who had prosecuted
a man to death for a criminal offence used to
obtain a " Tyburn Ticket," which conferred on
him and his heirs male future exemption from
serving on a jury. The late Mr. Bird, of Hampton
Bishop, Herefordshire, inherited two of these
tickets, which passed, like a freehold estate, from
father to son. Perhaps some reader of " N. & Q."
can give further information on this point.
"El TT TP
[See«N. & Q.," 4th S. xi. 266.]
W. BALL. — Wanted a few biographical par-
ticulars regarding him. He was the author of
numerous pieces, poetical and dramatic. He wrote
Freemen and Slaves, a tragedy, 1835 ; Belshazzar,
a drama, 1834 or 1835. Ruth (libretto), an
oratorio, 1857 ; also an English version of Men-
delssohn's St. Paul, and T^e Triumph of Faith,
libretto of oratorio, music of which was composed
by Haser. I should like to have the titles of any
other dramas, or librettos of operas and oratorios,
written by him, printed or MS. Mr. Ball died in
May, 1869, aged 85. If I mistake not he was,
while still a very young man, a poetic contributor
to the Monthly Mirror, or to The Theatrical
Inquisitor, in the early part of this century.
K. INGLIS.
HENRY GREENWOOD was one of the preachers
at Paul's Cross, and on the 14th June, 1614, he
delivered there a most remarkable sermon on Hell.
I have a copy of the fourth edition, in black letter,
with this title-page : —
"Tormenting Tophet; or, a Terrible Description of
Hell, Able to breake the hardest heart, [and cause it
quake and tremble."
The text is "Esay xxx. 33." The dedication is
as follows : —
" To the Bight Worshipfull and my verie deare friends,
Sir Lestraunge Mordaunt, of Massingham Hall, in the
Countie of Norfolke, Knight Barronet, and Lady Frances
Mordaunt, his most louing Bed-fellow, Henry Greenwood
Wisheth all increase of Grace in this Life, and Eternall
Life in the Life to come."
Wanted some further information as to this
worthy and his works. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
ADOLPHUS'S " ENGLAND." — I have The History
of England from the Accession to the Decease of
George III., by John Adolphus, Esq., in 7 vols.
The work was published by subscription, the
Queen, many members of the royal circle, a great
number of peers, judges, M.P.s, and persons of
note being amongst the subscribers, a list of whom
is given in Vol. I. It is in library 8vo.; Vol. I.
having been published in 1840, Vols. II., III., and
IV. in 1841, Vol. V. in 1842, Vol. VI. in 184'3,
and Vol. VII. in 1845, carrying the history up to
May 12th, 1804. I shall be glad to know whether
(1) the work was ever completed, and (2) if it is
identical with the same author's Continuation of
Hume and Smollett from the Accession to the Death
of King George III., published in 1840.
Was the historian of the reign of George III.
also the writer of the celebrated series of Letters
Droving the author of the Waverley Novels and of
Marmion, The Lady of the Lake, &c., to be one
and the same person ?
S. E. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
COCK, COCKS, Cox. — Whence comes this very
common termination to surnames 1 One can
account for Pycock and Peacock, but whence
10
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, '75.
come Allcock, Badcock, Hiscock, &c. 1 I have a
list of sixteen names before me ending with cock,
cocks, cox. E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
ROBERT HERBERT, 1690-1718. — Is anything
known of this poet ? He wrote odes, epithalamia,
translations, and lyrics, some of which were set to
music by Dr. Blow, Jeremiah Clarke, and Purcell.
J. H. COOKE.
" Be the day short or never so long,
At length it ringeth to evensong."
Whence come these lines? They are quoted in
Mr. John Cordeaux's Birds of the Humber District,
p. 222. K. P. D. E.
OSCAR.
(5th S. ii. 388.)
As I have lately been interested in inquiring into
the etymology of this and other names of Ossianic
heroes, I shall be happy to give MR. HAWES the
result of my investigations. Of the derivation of
Oscar, two theories only seemed to be worth
noticing. The first was that it came from the
Gaelic os-ghaothar (pronounced os-gar), " a deer-
hound," os being a kind of deer, or perhaps the
elk. This seemed plausible, since many of the
old Caledonian names are derived from words
connected with the chase ; but as the propounder
of this etymology gave in the same paper one or
two other very eccentric derivations, which ma-
terially detracted from his value as an authority,
I sought for some other account of the word in
question, and finally lighted upon the word oscarra,
" fierce/' which seemed to satisfy all requirements.
I have therefore given this derivation (with a
qualifying " perhaps ") in a note on 1. 66 of the
Gaul, one of two " Ossianic " poems edited by me
during the present year, with translation and
notes, and published by Messrs. M'Lachlan &
Stewart, Edinburgh. If MR. HAWES is interested
in the etymology of other Gaelic names, he will
find in the said book the best information I have
been able to procure on the subject.
C. S. JERRAM.
Wachter (Glos. Germ.} says os in German names
is probably i.q. the Welsh orZ=excellens, prsestans,
egregius : " Inde Osmund, vir prsestans ; Oswald
tutor egregius." He renders gar totus, totum, tota-
liter ; also valde and paratus ; and ^er,telum missile,
bellum, ultro, sponte, libenter, amanter, ex animo
also cupidus et cupide, studiosus et diligenter
whence the names Gero, Kero, Notker. Oscar may
therefore mean very excellent, or renowned in war
Wachter, under " Ot," refers to od, which he trans-
lates prsestans, substantia, bona, opes, possessiones
res et divitise ; and says od, a bonis transfertur ac
felicitatem, quia beati possidentes. Inde Anglo
Sax. ead, felicitas, eadig, felix, felicitate prseditus.
?rom this root he derives Atech, ^Edico, Odoa,cer,
Ataulphus, Edward, Edmund, Edred, Edwig,
Mgar, Otfrid, Otmar, Otbertus. Meidinger renders
as, os, us, is, aus, house, protection, origin, source ;
whence Asmund, Osmond, Asulf, Osulf, Aspirin,
Asperin, Osbert, Isbert, Asbert, Asbrand, Osbrand,
'sbrand, Osfrid, Isfrid, Osmod, Osred, Osric,
Oswald, Oswin, Oswinde ; the A.S. Osbald, Os-
)ert, Osdaeg, Osred, Oslac, Osweald, Osborga ; the
:celandic Asbioern, Aslang, Aslakr ; and the
Celtic Ascar, Osgar. K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
P.S. — Meidinger gives also under gar, ger, geir,
leer, car, char (Geyer, Krieger), the following from
Ossian ; viz., Ascar, Oscar, Col gar, Salgar, Toscar.
This is a compound of os and car, the first part
f which is taken from the name of a species of
Teutonic gods— 0. Icel. As, Goth, and 0. H. G.
Ans, A.S. Os. The second part derives from the
Groth. gais, A.S. gar, a javelin. Both are frequently
ised to form proper names, of which I will give a
iew instances.
Instances for the first : Oslaf, Oswald ; Answald,
Anshelni or Anselm, Ansgar ; Oscar ; 0. Icel.
Asgeir, Oswin, Ansdrut.
Instances for the second : HroSgar (from Beo-
wulf), Garmund, Garibald, Gerhard, Notker, Ger-
lint, Gaiserich, Eadagais. The two last examples
show the Gothic form.
Exact information on such nouns will be found
in Teutonic mythologies, e.g., Jakob Grimm,
Deutsche Mythologie. Also in Otto Abel, Die
Deutschen Personen-namen. Berlin, 1853.
F. KOSENTHAL.
Universitat, Strassburg.
In part-reply as to what is the derivation of this
proper name, Oscar is the name of one of the heroes
in Ossian. (See the poem of Croma.) I do not
know what Oscar means in Gaelic. In modern
times, it is not in use as a personal name in the
Highlands. Ossian was a great favourite of the
first Napoleon; so much so, that this book was
one of the few he usually travelled with. With
reference to this partiality, Bernadotte, King of
Sweden and Norway, gave his son the name of
Oscar. It is likely that on this account the name
has become somewhat common in Sweden and
Norway. It is in use to some extent in France.
After disuse for centuries, it is interesting to see
the revival of a name famed in Celtic story.
THOMAS STRATTON.
This proper name is the A.S. form of the old
German Ausgdr. It means " the spear of the
Ases " (the old heathen gods of the Goths). The
same word (in Icelandic Ass} appears in the Eng-
lish name Osborn, "the bear of the gods," Oswald,
" the power of the gods." The A.S. gar, " a spear/'
5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
11
is cognate with Icel. geirr, and Teut. Lat. gwsum.
Cp. Cleasby-Vigfusson's Icelandic Diet., in vv.
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
CATULLUS : " Hoc UT DIXIT," &c. (5th S. ii.
396, 429, 469.) — MR. COLLINS, as far as I can
learn, is mistaken as to the particular work of
Landor to which he refers. That work has a
chapter on Catullus, and a paragraph on this very
45th Ode, but a very short and slight one, and
not adverting to the " sneeze."
I am glad of MR. RANDOLPH'S support, especially
as it seems an independent opinion (I mean,
for the sneeze being favourable on both sides),
given without his having noticed mine to the same
effect. €7T€TrrpaTrov is a mistake for tirkirTapov.
I agree with T. J. A. that accusative or ablative
makes no appreciable difference. But I much
doubt his unhesitating assertion that the poem is
ironical, of which I see no sign, unless it is meant
that all poems about lovers' vows are so.
There is no doubt the difficulty he mentions
about the interpretation of approbatio. It seems
to me insuperable, except in the way that I called,
in a slovenly fashion, an ellipsis ?rpos TO o-^/xcuvo-
/xevov. That would be in this wise : " sternuit
dextra approbationem, ut ante (sternuerat) sinistra
(rtisapprobationem " [if there were such a word]).
My impression is that this is just possible ; but
the awkwardness is undeniable, and it tends much
to confirm the view that had occurred to MR. RAN-
DOLPH and myself, that both sneezes were propi-
tious. I think MR. COLLINS'S notion is over-
strained, that this is below the usual significance
of the poet.
Doering's Memorabile est simply indicates the
difficulty without an attempt at a solution, and
Mr. D'Israeli merely assumes that the right side
was the only favourable one.
J. C. J. is, no doubt, quite analogical, and he
has Liddell and Scott with him as to evtuvv/Aos.
I will only say the case is not quite clear, as
it is certain the left hand was sometimes the
lucky one. See the commentators on this ode of
Catullus, and on the well-known Intonuit Icevum
of Virgil, JEn. ii. 693. LYTTELTON.
I am fain to add one note more, from the
Commentary of Isaac Voss (London, 1684), to the
" farrago of conjectures ": —
" Hoc ut dixit amor sinistra, ut ante.
" Vitiosam esse hanc lectionem vidit Scaliger, sed non
vidit qua ratione emendari debeat. In quibusdam libris
bis repetitum legitur ante, hac nempe ratione sinistrante
ante. Profecto scripserat Catullus : —
' Hoc ut dixit, Amor sinister ante,
Dextram sternuit adprobationem.'
De adoratipne autem sternutationis sive irrapfiov opus
non est quidquam dicamus, cum exempla passim obvia
sunt. Hoc tantum monemus, non esse ut quemquam
moveat, quod complura etiam loca apud Grsecos efc
Latinos occurrant, ubi sinistra omina pro felicibus, dextra
vero pro infaustis habeantur. Hujua enim rei ratio satis
ex Varrone est manifesta, cum dicit, si meridiem con-
templemur, jam partea Orientis, id est dextras, fieri
nobis sinistras, ac proinde hinc Isetiora captari auspicia.
Idem eveniebat in avibus cavea inclusis, quae euim
sinistrae erant, dextra faciebant omina et contra."
From this it would appear that right and left
were considered as lucky or unlucky according
as they were regarded from the point of view of
the observed or of the observer, an explanation I
do not remember to have seen elsewhere.
Mr. Nott, who published a translation of Catullus
in verse, with a revised text and classical notes,
preserves the word " sneezing," but entirely over-
looks the point of the passage. B. E. N.
When LORD LYTTELTON (p. 429) says, " This is
the more elegant as to language, and is quite
correct in sense ; for it is well known (as illustrated
by the Greek word evwvv/xos) that the left hand
was, in omens, considered lucky," he has two great
authorities, at least, Homer and ^schylus, dead
against him : —
" TWV OVTL fjLCTarpeTTOfj! ovS' aAcyi^w,
ETr' €7T6 Se£i iwo-t Trpos ^to T' rjeXtov re,
EiV CTT* dpicTTepa* rotye, TTOTI f6(t>ov -ntpotvTa."
II. xii. 238-240.
oirtvcs re
T6."
Prometh. 497, 498.
J. C. J. has not put the matter badly,
is euphemistic, and euphemisms are mostly used to
convey a sense which in their ordinary meaning
they do not convey. The examples given are quite
to the point. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" SANADON " (5th S. ii. 285, 456, 494.)— LORD
LYTTELTON may rest assured that this is not a
joke, of any kind or colour. The reading is to be
found at p. 197 in a 12mo. edition of Horace, said
to be "Ad fideni editionis | Gesnero-Zeunianae. |
Oxonii : | Impensis Bliss et Baxter : | Et F. C. et
J. Rivington ; Longman, | Hurst, Rees, Orme, et
Browne ; | et W. H. Lunn, | Londini, | 1812."
I have had a copy of this edition for at least
a quarter of a century in my possession ; and at
one time took great pains to trace the origin of
this mysterious expression. I remember a friend
of mine, who had the character of being an
accurate and elegant scholar, suggested that
" Sanadon " was the Hebrew name for a demon of
lust ; but this was guess-work. I found at last
that "Le Rev. Pere Sanadon " published in 1728
Les Poesies d' Horace suivant I'Ordre Cronologique
(sic) et Traduites, &c., avec des remarques, &c.,"
Paris, 2 vols. 4to. This was an expurgated edi-
* dp«rr£pd. The western signs were considered
unlucky, and to a Greek augur facing the north the
western signs would be on his left hand.
12
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5tt S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
tion, though not stated to be so. The third Sat.
of Bk. 1 is therein placed as the third of Bk. 2 ;
and the reading of vv. 107-8 is, —
" Nam fuit ante Helenam mutter teterrima belli
Causa : "
Thus far for facts : the rest is surmise.
The probability is, that whoever prepared the
edition for Bliss & Baxter either struck out the
naughty word from v. 107, or substituted mulier
for it, and wrote " Sanadon " in the margin, as a
reference for what the reading was, or ought to be ;
and that the printer, misunderstanding this, put
the name in the text.
However this may be, there the name is, and
"Le Rev. Peie" stands as, according to Byron,
the "teterrima causa" of all " belli."
This curious error is perpetuated in a later
edition, published in London, 1820.
The edition of Sanadon is in the British Museum;
as also is that of Bliss, which, curiously enough,
just after a long investigation with Mr. Panizzi on
the subject in 1857, I picked up at a book-stall
and sent to the Museum, and received a due letter
of thanks accordingly. T. J. ARNOLD.
Noel Etienne Sanadou, a Jesuit, published,
in 1728, a translation of Horace, 2 vols. 4to. or
8 vols. 12mo., which, although rather prolix, is
neither bad nor decried, but still held in esteem
on account of the learned notes illustrating the
text. The same Jesuit is the author of Carminum
Libri IV., Paris, 1715, 12mo., a work which may
be added to the lists of Latin verse lately given in
" N. & Q."
The edition of Horace published by Ant. Gry-
phius, " cum Aldi Manutii et M. Antonii Muret
adnotationibus,''7 Lugduni, 1582, has also the read-
ing deterrima instead of teterrima in the passage
referred to. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
TIED=BOUND (5th S. ii. 326.)— The use of the
former of these words as an equivalent for tht
latter prevails in Lancashire and Westmoreland
The other day I remarked to a friend, " How wel
Mrs. looks ! She must be over seventy 1 '
The reply was, " She 's tied to be seventy-four or
more.'; I have also heard people using such ex
pressions as these, — "He is tied to be there a
two o'clock"; "I am tied to rise early." Thi:
use of the word in question is not confined t<
Northumberland or Scotland. WM. MORRIS.
Low Wray Vicarage, Windermere.
This use of tied, " Oh, you 're tied to know him,
is quite common in the neighbourhood of this city
In the West Riding of Yorkshire bound is used in
two ways : — (1) pronounced badn', expressing fu
turity or intention, as we speak of " going " to d<
anything ; (2) pronounced bun', expressing neces
sity. " It 's btin' to be so " (with emphasis).
I do not think "tied" is used so far south,
here is no doubt that many "Americanisms"
•ere English provincialisms at first, taken with
hem by the first settlers.
Will not some philologist equal to the task give
s a critical edition of the works of Artemus
Ward 1 It would be extremely interesting to see
11 the bond fide, peculiarities in dialect traced as
ar as possible to their origin. — N.B. This is not
wrote sarcastic." J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
The word " bound," in the sense which MR.
ERGUSSON thinks incorrect, was in common use
imong us (as it is at this day) long before " Ameri-
canisms" were heard of. One example will suffice :
" We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren,
as it is meet," &c. — 2 Thessalonians i. 3.
The meaning, of course, is that the person or
persons referred to are under an obligation, legal,
noral, or conventional, to do a certain thing. This
,vord obligation, by the way (obligo), which I have
employed to explain the other, has, curiously
enough, precisely the same meaning — a tying or
Dinding. C. Ross.
The use of bound, as in the sentence given, is
most thoroughly English. Johnson gives examples
of it from Sidney, Shakspeare, Knolles, arid Cla-
rendon. Spenser also uses the word in the same
sense : —
"AYe both are bound to follow Heaven's behests."
faerie Queene, b. iii., c. 6.
Johnson gives one meaning of the verb to tie=to
oblige, constrain, and gives numerous examples,
which, indeed, will occur to any one. Massinger,
in the first act of The Virgin Martyr, uses the
word tied in the sense of bound or obliged.
H. L.
Bristol.
The use of the word tied to express the idea
that anything is absolutely incumbent upon one,
or that he must, of necessity, be aware of some-
thing,— as, for example, " You are tied to finish
this work to-day," or " You are tied to know his
father," — is quite common in the rural districts of
the North- West Riding of Yorkshire. I have also
heard it in South Durham. R. A. LAWRENCE.
Herald Office, Barum.
The question whether the word tied, in the
sense of bound, be " common in Northumberland
or elsewhere," may well seem strange to a York-
shire man. There is not a commoner word in the
county. Why, every man is tied to know it, even
if he be a miserable southerner, who cannot "frame"
to speak the language. A. J. M.
OSBERN, BISHOP OF EXETER (5th S. ii. 426.)—
MR. SOLLY, referring to my note (5th S. ii. 304)
where I pointed out that Leofric, Bishop of Exeter,
5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
13
is said, in the Chartulary of Mont St. Michel, to
have signed a grant respecting St. Michael's Mount
in Cornwall in 1085, gives a document from Wil-
liam of Malmesbury, showing that at Pentecost,
1072, Osbern appears as Bishop of Exeter, and
justly argues that, if this is correct, Leofric could
not then have held that Bishopric. The point is
rather an interesting one, and worthy of being
cleared up. There is no doubt that Osbern was
the immediate successor of Leofric, but there
seems no authority as to the precise date. Leofric
was certainly Bishop in 1073, if the Tables by
Lord Hailes (third volume of Annals of Scotland)
of the succession of Scottish Kings, the contem-
porary Popes, and other crowned heads, are correct ;
for Gregory VII. commenced his pontificate in
that year, and Leofric expressly refers to this
Pope, who lived till 1086, in the Deed of 1085
which I have cited. Perhaps the witnesses may
help to ascertain the true date. These are Kobert,
Earl of Mortain ; Mathildis, his Countess ; Wil-
liam, 'their son ; William Fitz- Osbern ; Roger de
Montgomerie ; Tosten, the sheriff ; Guarin ;
Turulf. As to Osbern. Mr. Freeman calls him " a
son of Gilbert of Brionne, a brother of the Earl of
Hereford " ; if so, he was, of course, a foreigner.
ANGLO-SCOTUS.
JOHN BUNYAN, A GIPSY (5th S. ii. 421.) — MR.
HENRY KILGOUR says : —
"There can be no doubt of the truth of the statement
•which has been made (and there is no reason why we
should doubt its truth), that the tinker, John Bunyan,
the author of the Pilgrim's Progress, was a gipsy by
extraction."
As I have in vain endeavoured to find the
slightest evidence that Bunyan was a gipsy by
extraction, I shall be glad if MR. KILGOUR will
allow me to ask if he knows on what grounds this
statement has been made, and so often repeated.
Physically there was nothing of the gipsy about
Bunyan, for he is described to have been —
"Tall of stature, strong-boned, with sparkling eyes,
wearing his hair on the upper lip after the old British
fashion, his hair reddish, but in his latter days sprinkled
with grey, his nose well cut, his mouth not too large, his
forehead something high, and his habit always plain and
modest."
To my mind there is more of the Saxon than
the Zingari in that description, as there is in all
the portraits I have seen of Bunyan. It should also
be borne in mind, in the discussion of this ques-
tion, that the registers of parishes in the district
show that the family had been settled in Bedford-
shire for a long time, and some of them were
persons of property, and in position they were
mostly above the class suggested by the term
"gipsy-" I think that too much has been made
of the mere idea that John Bunyan was of obscure
origin, and a mere travelling tinker, catching a
precarious livelihood. It is far nearer the truth to
accept the suggestion that Bunyan's father was a
settled tradesman at Elstow, a brazier ; that John
himself had an education above the average, for he
says, in one of his works, that he went to a
Grammar School (possibly the Bedford School, a
mile and a half distant). In local contemporary
documents he is not described as a tinker, but as a
" brazier," which implies something better ; and in
his own Deed of Gift (often called his Will) he
describes himself as a brazier at Bedford. It was
characteristic of his turn of mind, when he first re-
ceived religious impressions, for him to decry him-
self, and especially in reference to his sinfulness ; but
he was not the wandering outcast gipsy, suddenly
converted, enlightened, and educated into a skilful
writer, as some of his admirers have represented.
JAMES WYATT.
Bedford.
FAMILY KECORDS, &c., ENGRAVED ON COINS
(5th S. ii. 427.) — I possess an engraved family
coin, yet am diffident of there being anything in it
to interest CRESCENT. When a boy I received
from my gre'at-aunt what looked like a dump, but
had been a shilling, on the flattened sides of which
are engraved, obverse, a figure of Britannia stand-
ing beside an altar surmounted by a bow and
quiver in saltire, the altar-front bearing my aunt's
initials, " E M " (Ellen Mackenzie) ; on the re-
verse, within a garland, the inscription —
"Louis XVI II.
Restored
to the Throne
of his Ancestors
April, 1814."
This little piece of workmanship was executed
as a token of thankfulness for kindness shown to
the French prisoners of war during
and presented to my aunt on their
departure for their native country, at the conclu-
sion of the war in 1814. H. D. C.
Woodmancote.
I have a George III. shilling (1816), one side of
which has been filed smooth, and some ornamental
scrolls and the following inscription, in Hebrew,
have been engraved on it : " 1820. Sheba, daughter
of Signor Joseph Cohen. May her memory be
blessed. E. C." A Hebrew Christian friend of
mine, who translated it for me, said it was some
family token, and did not seem to consider it at
all a curiosity. LAYCAUMA.
THE GRAND JURY (5th S. ii. 408) must consist
of not less than twelve, or more than twenty-three
persons ; and twelve must always concur in find-
ing every indictment. FREDK. KULE.
TUNSTEAD, NORFOLK (5th S. ii. 409.)— In the
Lady Chapel at Fountains Abbey, immediately
under the east window, there is a platform similar
to that described by A. B. C. Like that he writes
their captivity,
eir release and
14
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2/75.
of, this at Fountains Abbey is gained by stone
steps, but it has no grating, if I remember rightly.
I have heard various suggestions as to the former
use of such platforms, but none came with much
authority. YLLUT.
Broughton, Manchester.
WILLIAM DE REDVERS (5th S. ii.448) was uncle to
Baldwin and Richard, the preceding Earls of
Devon. He was called De Verona, says St. John's
Chartulary, " quia Veronse scolariis fuerat." He
died llth September, 1207. (Harding's Tiverton,
vol. i. part 2.) SAMUEL SHAW.
Andover.
TALENT AND TACT (5th S. ii. 389.)— A more
lengthened quotation, embodying the words ad-
duced by W. S. S., will be found in Southgate's
Many Thoughts of Many Minds. The author is
stated to be Mr. W. P. Scargill. Essays and
Sketches by this gentleman was published by Mr.
Hardwicke, London, in 1857. ' J. MANUEL.
"INCOMPLETENESS" (5» S. ii. 408.)— W. A. C.
will find it in Legends and Lyrics (First Series), by
Adelaide Procter. ARTHUR WELCH.
Temple.
" THOU GOEST THINE, I GO MINE," &C. (5th S. ii.
408.)— See Phantasies, by Macdonald. J. D.
FICTITIOUS MARRIAGES (5th S. ii. 306.) — I am
confident that from the files of a single newspaper,
published in Philadelphia, I could glean a hun-
dred instances of alleged marriages, regularly
announced, and subsequently contradicted on the
authority of one or both of the parties.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" PUT UP WITH IT " (5th S. ii. 388.)— The phrase
" put it up " is at least Elizabethan : —
" Saturninus. What, madam, be dishonour'd openly,
And basely put it up without revenge ! "
At one time I had thought it meant " put up
the wrong, as you put up your sword," for this
latter phrase was most common (Shaksp. freq.).
Several passages, however, — of which unfortu-
nately I did not take a note, — have convinced me
that it is " put up the wrong in your pocket and
keep it there," and that it is of the same origin
with, and a variant of, the phrase : —
" Austria. Well, ruffian, I must pocket up these
wrongs
Because —
Faulconbr. Your breeches best may carry them."
I apprehend that when " put up " came by fre-
quent use to have, substantively as it were, this
idiomatic meaning, it allowed of the alteration,
" put up with it, i. e. with the wrong." But when
we first meet with this latter I know not, nor
when " put it up " was first used.
B. NICHOLSON.
NEWBY (5th S. ii. 429.)— The termination by is
not necessarily Danish, being also found in
Swedish, Icelandic, and Anglo-Saxon.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
AUNA (5th S. ii. 448.) — While inquiry is made
for the origin of this name, may a query be put
touching Renira, a name I noticed in the Times
of Saturday, the 5th ult. ? W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
STANDARD WEIGHTS AND MEASURES OF SCOT-
LAND (5th S. ii. 368.)— S. N. will find, in Oliver &
Boyd's Almanack, part ii. section 1, "Useful
Tables," Imperial and Old " Weights and Mea-
sures," every information he can desire. These
tables are too numerous to be here transcribed.
The years when the weights and measures were
changed from Old to Imperial also are given.
These tables will be found in the larger arithmetic
books used in schools in Scotland, though very
much reduced. SETH WAIT.
IRON IN OAK (5th S. ii. 426.)— The quantity of
metallic matter in trees is far too small to produce
any effect in determining an electric discharge ;
the conducting power of a growing tree depends
almost entirely on the moisture which it contains,
and its power in determining a discharge depends
upon situation, form, and other mechanical circum-
stances. The proportion of iron in oak wood is
rather less than the average proportion in other
forest trees. If there were more than a very
minute trace of iron, the sap of oak trees would be
black, in fact, ink, from the mutual action of the
tannin and gallic acid, which it always contains,
and the oxide of iron. EDWARD SOLLY.
COUNT VON DER MARK (5th S. ii. 368.)— The
Prussian Counts Yon der Mark, at the end of the
last century, were natural sons of Frederick William
II. of Prussia.* F. McP.
INSCRIPTION ON GOLD KING (5th S. ii. 528.) —
With respect to the reading of the inscription on
the gold ring mentioned by MR. H. T. WAKE, of
Cockerrnouth, it may be observed that his trans-
lation of the legend is very wide of the mark.
Jo sui signe de amiste is the true old French
spelling of Je suis signe d'amitie, I am a pledge of
friendship. Neither "Joshua" nor "love" has
any part in it. WALTER W. SKEAT.
1, Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
THE DE LA VACHE FAMILY (5th S. ii. 514.)—
With reference to the latter part of C. L. W.'s
inquiry, I, as a descendant from Sir Richard and
Sir Philip De la Vache (both K.G.'s), shaU be
most happy to give C. L. W. all the information
that I have gleaned respecting them, and to send
W. Menzel's Geschichte d. DeuUckm, vol. iv. p. 213.
5th S. III. JAN. 2, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
him a pedigree of some of their descendants, which
I contributed to the Miscellanea Genealogica a
year or two ago. He can either communicate with
me, and send his address here, or I will willingly,
on returning to the country (most likely next
week), send the pedigree to you.
WILLIAM MARSH HARVEY.
New University Club.
[Kindly send us the pedigree, and we will forward it
to the right quarter.]
Sir Philip De la Vache, with another, had a
grant of the manor of Woodstock, previously to
Sir Thomas Chaucer's having it. May I refer to
my Woodstock Manor and its Environs for the
documents relating to this 1 ED. MARSHALL.
WILLIAM FORSYTH, 1791 (5th S. ii. 463.)— The
composition used by William Forsyth for the
wounds and diseases of trees was a mixture of
clay, slaked lime, and fresh cow-dung, about equal
parts of each, well mixed together. It went by
the name of " Forsyth's plaister," and was much
used and valued by my father, who had great ex-
perience in planting trees as long ago as 1790.
COLLINS TRELAWNY.
THE SALIC LAW (5th S. ii. 513.)— Alas ! we
should have been a republic for seven hundred
years. The male descendants of William ended
with Henry I. and the son who predeceased him ;
and since the Conqueror himself was illegitimate,
he could have no heir beyond his own posterity.
HERMENTRUDE.
It is well known that there is no heir male at
all of the body of William the Conqueror ; there-
fore, since A. C. limits his supposition to the time
of the Conquest, it is utterly impossible to give
any answer whatever to the first half of his query.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
"VIRGIN" (5th S. ii. 248, 415.)— Since writing
my former note I have seen the manuscript to
which MR. J. 0. PHILLIPPS refers. But, first, I
would point out that a small misprint, on p. 415,
makes me appear to have mentioned Mr. Wm.
Wirt Virgin rather discourteously. " One ' Virgin '
is the Reporter to the State of Maine," should be,
" ' One Virgin ' is the Reporter," &c. I quoted
the exact words of the manuscript to give point to
the reference to the learned gentleman's name.
The question MR. J. 0. PHILLIPPS asks is,
" Does the word ' virgin,' " in an entry in the
Journal of the Rev. Richard Madox, under the
date of February 22nd, 1582, "mean a female
singer, or is it the name of a man ? " Here is the
passage as I read it : —
"[1582. H. we went to ye theater to se a
Februarie] 22. scurvie play set owt al by one virgin,
A virgin wh ther proved a fyemarten wfow[t]
play. voice so yl we stayd not ye matter."
The three words in the margin of the Journal,
most important in getting at the meaning of the
entry, MR. J. 0. PHILLIPPS has omitted. I can
only conjecture that, as he mentions the MS. as
" Sloane, 5008," when it has for some time been
known as "Cotton. Appendix xlvii.," he must
have copied the passage some years ago, and in
now sending it to " N. & Q." have accidentally
omitted the three words, or have mistaken them
for a note of his own. To overlook the words in
the original manuscript would be impossible.
The question is of much interest, for it has
hitherto been supposed that women did not appear
on the stage till long after the date of the entry ;
indeed, Mr. Peter Cunningham says that, " from
the earliest epoch of the stage in England till the
theatres were silenced at the outbreak of the Civil
War, female characters had invariably been played
by men, . . . with the Restoration came women on
the stage" (Story of Nell Gwynne, pp. 9, 10).
Although I am doubtful whether this is quite
correct, we have here evidence of their presence at
a much earlier date than was before suspected, if,
indeed, what now appears the plain meaning of
the entry in Mr. Madox's Journal be the true one.
SPARKS HENDERSON WILLIAMS.
Kensington Crescent, W.
CLOCK-STRIKING (5th S. ii. 268, 432, 478.)—
Allow me to say, in rejoinder to DR. DIXON, that
I have since inquired of a friend at Hamburg, and
he says I am not mistaken in saying that the clock
at St. Michael's, in that city, strikes the next hour
at half-past the preceding ore, e.g., seven at half-
past six. DR. DIXON objects that the hour has
not arrived, but I maintain that in this the German
clock is right, and the Italian clocks are wrong,
because half of the hour has arrived. It is half of
seven, not half of six, so the Germans call it cor-
rectly halb sieben. JOSIAH MILLER, M.A.
At Bruges, at one o'clock, the hour is struck on
a great bell, and immediately after a small bell
sounds three. At 1.30 the great bell sounds two
and the small bell two (what we call half-past one
Flemings call half-twee, Germans halb-zwei). At
a quarter-past, or a quarter to any hour, the small
bell strikes one, the only difference is in the tune
played by the chimes that precede the striking.
W. H. JAMES WEALE.
THE EARLY ENGLISH CONTRACTION FOR JESUS
(5th S. ii. 265, 375, 437.)— I have always believed
the monogram IHS to signify "Jesus Hominum
Salvator." The belief rests upon personal memory
and tradition. I can refer to no authority for it ;
but it is strengthened by the absurdity pointed
out by MR. WARREN, which was certainly the
ground of my acceptance of the initial solution
many years ago. HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Ringmore.
There is no absurdity whatever in the form
16
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
IHS ; it simply consisting of the first two and tne
last letters of Ihesus, the way in which Our Lord's
name was spelt by English, Germans, and Low
Dutch during all the mediaeval period, both in
Latin and in the vernacular, just as they wrote
Iherusalein, Iheronimus, varied by Hierusalem,
Hieronimus, the first two letters being pronounced
like a y. The j is modern, and of French origin.
W. H. JAMES WEALE.
The monogram should be written IHS. See
further " An Argument for the Greek Origin of
the Monogram IHS," read before the Cambridge
Camden Society, May 25, 1841 ; Gent. Mag.,
March, 1842, and Minshew. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
I have noted the following from the MSS. of
Col. Townley (fourth Report of Hist. MSS. Com.,
p. 411), an order for observing Maunday Thursday,
entitled, " L'ordre de la Maundye fait al Grene-
wiche, le 19 jour du Mars 1'an du reigne del Roigne
Elizabeth 15°, et del incarnatio de Jh'u Christie,
15*72°," in Lambarde's writing, and signed "W. L.,
20 Martis, 1572." G. LAURENCE GOMME.
"GOD SAVE THE MARK," &C. (5th S. ii. 169, 215,
335, 437.) — MR. CHATTOCK says that —
" Quite recently there existed a peculiar mode of swear-
ing amongst the profane and vulgar in Warwickshire.
A man would utter an imprecation, and then imme-
diately add, parenthetically, * God forgive me that I
should say so.' "
This reminds me that when I was a boy I was
often a guest at the house of a Worcestershire
squire, who kept a pack of hounds, and was quite
a picture of the "fine old English gentleman."
But he was terribly given to profane swearing,
though every oath was instantly followed by the
exclamation, " May God forgive me for swearing."
CUTHBERT BEDE.
DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. ii. 226, 271,
294, 316, 477.)— The earliest instance of a double
surname that I have met with is that of Philip
Crese Erl, in the fourteenth year of Edward I.
(A.D. 1286). He was an influential townsman of
Bridgewater, and his name appears three or four
times on a list of contributors towards the making
of a new church-bell.
In the Corporation records of the City of London,
mention is made in the fifth year of Henry V.
(A.D. 1418) of a surgeon by name John Severelle
Love. H. T. RILEY.
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS (5th S. ii. 287, 334.)—
" The Manuell of Epictetus, translated out of Greeke
into French, and now into English .... and also the
Apothegms of the same author. By Ja. Sanford. Lond.,
1567, I6mo."
"The Life and Philosophy of Epictetus, with the
Emblem of Human Life by Cebes ; rendered into Eng-
lish by John Davies. Lond., 1670, 8vo."
" The most Excellent Morals of Epictetus, made Eng-
lish in a Poetical Paraphrase, by Ellis Walker. Lond.,
1692, 8yo. Reprinted 1697, 1701, 1709, 1716, 1732."
" Epictetus' Morals with Simplicius his Comment,
made English from the Greek, by George Stanhope,
D.D., with the Life of Epictetus from Boileau. Lond.,
1694, 8vo. Reprinted in 1700, 1704, 1721, 1722, 1741,
1750."
" The Manuel of Epictetus the Philosopher, translated
from the Original Greek, by William Bond. Lond.,
1736, 12mo."
Miss Carter's translation (referred to p. 334)
has been commended on all hands. Dr. Johnson
called her the best Greek scholar that England
had produced ; and it was said of this translation
that it excelled the original : —
" Plutarch's Morals, translated from the Greek by
several Hands. Lond., 1684-94, 5 vols. Svo. Corrected
and amended. Lond., 1704, 5 vols. Svo. Revised and
corrected from the many erroursof the former editions.
Lond., 1718, 5 vols. Svo. Reprinted, Lond., 1730, 12mo.
With an Introduction by Emerson. Boston, U.S., 1871,
5 vols. Svo."
" Plutarch's Morals, by way of Abstract, done from
the Greek. Lond., 1704, Svo. Reprinted, Lond., 1707,
Svo."
There was an anonymous translation of the
Shepherd of Hermas, published by Rivingtons,
London, 1870, 12mo. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" SINOPLE " (5th S. ii. 88, 155, 277, 417.)— These
references should be read in conjunction with 4th S.
xi. 56, 160, 354, 433, where the term " Cynoper"
(Cinoper or Sinoper) was discussed. The Editor
pointed out at the first of the last references that
that word meant " Cinnabar," vermillion (the red
sulphuret or sulphide of mercury), a statement I
was able to corroborate.
The fact, however, is this : the term Kivvdfiapi
was originally applied by the ancient Greeks to
the so-called Sanguis draconis, or Dragon's Blood,
which is, as is pretty well known, a red resin that
exudes from certain trees growing in the tropics.
In the course of time the old physicians and
chemists (who were extremely fond of generalisms*)
came to apply the same word, or its derivatives,
to all manner of earths and minerals, or compounds,
apparently for no other reason than because of
similarity of colour. This has naturally given rise
to much confusion, and entirely different substances
have been confounded one with the other. But
that the word " Cinnabar " is now exclusively
applied (though most improperly) to the sulphide
* Opium (OTTO^), now only applied to one particular
well-known substance, formerly meant any juice; vitriol
(vitvum) represented any glassy or crystalline substance
having a certain degree of transparency; and alcohol,
now signifying only spirits of wine, formerly used to
denote any very fine or impalpable powder, because
the "kohol," or antimony with which the Eastern ladies
adorned their eyelids and eyebrows, was reduced to a
very subtle powder. [The " kohl " used by modern
Egyptian ladies is, according to Lane, quite a different
thing.] Numerous other instances might be cited.
6'" S. III. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
of mercury found in quicksilver mines, or the
purer artificial compound known as vermillion, I
can speak confidently. " Sinople," I believe, is
the same as " ruddle," or the well-known earth,
Venetian Red or Red Ochre, which it is almost
needless to say contains no mercury whatever.
If Coates (as quoted by the REV. EDMUND TEW)
is to be relied on, " Sinople," green, as applied to
French heraldry, appears not to be a derivative
from the Greek word, but as applied to substances
it undoubtedly is. MEDWEIG.
DANTE AND HIS TRANSLATORS (5th S. ii. 364,
430, 515.) — MR. PICTON has not translated the
passage from Daniello da Luca quite correctly.
"L'uno, cioe (better printed together) cielo" is
not " the one, that is the sky," but " the one, that
is, sky," or " sky to wit." Again, " non potrebbe
esso lume penetrando per quelli mostrarsi " cannot
mean " it could not be the penetrating light by
which all things are manifest," &c. Penetrando
is a gerund, and the passage should be rendered
" that light could not, by penetrating them, show
itself," or " penetrate them and show itself." This
removes all obscurity, and the whole passage
clearly refers to the belief in several heavens.
Fraticelli, who reads il raggio, explains the
whole as follows : —
" Non ti maravigliare, piu di quello che ti maravigli
de' cieli, Puno de' quali non mgombra, non impedisce
all' altro il traspassare del raggio luminoso. Secondo il
sistema d'allora (Dante) ritiene i cieli diafani, o tras-
parenti, quasi di cristallo."
A fatal objection to the reading —
" Che 1'uno all' altro raggio non ingombra "
— is that it has no construction. If the meaning
were —
" Because one ray impedeth not another,"
the line should run —
" Che Puno 1'altro raggio," &c.
—and not " all' altro." But in that case, to com-
plete the sense, some word like cola or ivi would
be required. H. K.
BerPin.
MOVABLE FIGURES IN BOOKS (5th S. ii. 28V,
396, 435.) — I have before me a book with movable
figures, printed at a much earlier date than Cowley's
Perspective, 1766, mentioned by H. Y. It is the
Kalendar or Ephemerides of Johannes de Monte
Regio, printed at Venice in 1482, small 4to.
There are four tables at the end, the second of
which, "Instrumenta veri motus lune," has two
movable cards attached by a thread through the
centre, showing the moon's motions ; it is quite
perfect in my copy. The fourth, " Quadratu
borariu generale," has had a card or index at-
tached by a movable two-jointed brass arm,
securely fastened to the leaf. The arm is still in
good order, but the card, or whatever it was, is
gone. The first and third tables seem to have had
no such attachments.
The first edition of this Kalendar was without
date — supposed to have been printed at Nurem-
berg in 1473, where the second edition appeared
in 1474. There was also another edition printed in
Venice in 1476. They may also have had the
same movable figures.
I have also a manuscript copy of Raymundi
Lullii Ars Generalis, dated 1306, which has four
astrological figures or tables, one of which has two
round movable pieces of parchment attached, also
through the centre, by a thread.
It is evident from these examples that movable
figures were used at a very early day. If H. Y.
will examine early astrological MSS. or printed
books and almanacs in the British Museum, he
may find other examples quite as early as the
above. R. C.
Cincinnati.
MARRIAGES IN LENT (5th S. ii. 367, 495.) — At
the commencement of the old register book of St.
Mary's Beverley is the following curious verse : —
"RULES FOR MARRIAGE, THE TIME, &c.
When Advent comes do thou refraine
till Hillary sett ye free againe ;
next Septuagesima saith the nay ;
but when Lowe Sunday comes thou may ;
yet at Rogation thou must tarrie
till Trinitie shall bid the mary.
Nov. 25; 1641."
There used to be a library of good old books in
one of the vestries of this church, but it has now
entirely disappeared. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
THE MARRIAGE OF THE ADRIATIC AND THE
DOGE OF VENICE (5th S. ii. 287, 454, 478.)—
Under the head "Venise," in the Dictionnaire
General de Biographie et d'Histoire, by Ch. Dezo-
bry and Th. Bachelet (Paris, Ch. Delagrave & Cie.,
1873, 2 vols.), I read :—
" Au XIIC siecle, la republique de Venise ayant pris
parti pour le pape Alexandra III. centre Pempereur
Frederic I. Barberousse, le Saint-Pere donna au doge un
anneau, qu'il devait, tous les ans, jeter dans la mer,
comme un symbole d'hymen."
Now, the Doge could not drop every year into
the sea the ring given by the Pope, if he did not
recover it after each performance of the ceremony.
A good deal of information on that matter will
be found in Comte Daru's Histoire de la Republique
de Venise (Paris, 1853, 9 vols. 8vo.) ; but, as I
have not the book before me now, I cannot safely
refer to it as another authority to support my
assertion. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
None of your correspondents seem to have been
struck with the absurdity of a marriage between
the Doge and the Sea, il mare, a being as mascu-
line as himself. I have no books by me, but will
18
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
venture upon the statement that such an id'ea
could not have entered the mind of an Italian.
The real ceremony, as I have always believed, con-
sisted in the giving away, by the Doge, of the
city of Venice to her bridegroom, the Sea. This,
at all events, means something, and agrees besides
with the sense of the word desponsare, or, at all
events, of despondere, which properly signifies to
give in marriage, and not to marry. I further
contend that the French, who say la mer, were the
first to misunderstand the ceremony, and to give
currency to the error. H. K.
P.S. — I think that Tassoni, in the Secchia
Eapita, calls Venice dell' Adriatico la fiera sposa.
Some of your readers can ascertain this. It will
be found, I think, that I am right.
Vide Hazlitt's History of the Origin and Eise
of the Republic of Venice. London, 1863. Vol. ii.
pp. 36-37 ; and the Quarterly Eevieiv, October,
1874, p. 423. When was this ceremony (performed
for the first time in June, 1177) discontinued?
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
HUMOURIST (5th S. ii. 513.) — Does not the word,
as here used, mean "a man who humours another"
=falls in with his fancies ? HERMENTRUDE.
UNSETTLED BARONETCIES (5th S. i. 125, 194,
252; ii. 15, 297, 410.)— What " S. appears to
think " is often very different from what he really
says. W. M. has given me the credit of having
had only his observations in view, while remarking
on those of MR. PASSINGHAM.
I referred to a baronetcy being assumed, on the
verdict of a peculiar jury, as a strange fact, es-
pecially as that particular baronetcy is not extinct,
but is universally recognized (at any rate, by the
non-official world), and in consequence it neces-
sarily comes into all discussions of the subject.
I certainly supported MR. PASSINGHAM'S view,
that something is required ; but I am not aware
that I favoured the idea of placing Scottish baro-
netcies under the judges of the English Court of
Probate.
Lastly, many things (and this is only a general
remark) that "cannot for a moment be enter-
tained," nevertheless sometimes come to pass.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Shelley Memorials. From Authentic Sources.
Edited by Lady Shelley. With, now first
Printed, an Essay on Christianity. Third
Edition. (H. S. King & Co.)
THERE was never a life more gloomy in its romance,
more painful in its reality, than that of Percy
Bysshe Shelley, which began full of bright hope in
1792, and which was quenched in the dark waters
of the Bay of Spezia in 1822. It lasted the time
of a generation. In its early years, the handsome,
wayward, daring boy had something weird abo.ut
him which charmed and awed his own sisters.
His mind was truly as the mind of one who brought
into this world the experiences of some former
state of existence, confused, and not to be rooted
out. As we look back on the drama of his life,
Shelley takes the form and bearing of the doomed
victim of tragedy. His innate hatred of despotism
raised cruel tyrants against him at Eton ; and his
rash humour of outspokenness, his dealing with
the subject of Atheism, led to his expulsion from
College. For a long time, Shelley appeared to the
world that knew least of him like a spirit accurst.
Savage indignation, wanting, however, any tinge
of maliciousness, carried him to the highest flights
of poetry ; but, if men cried anathema at his name,
so did they shout maranatha against his works.
Neither the man nor his poetry was without cloud,
shadow, something here and there that one wished
had been otherwise ; but a poet is not like a chain,
which is only as strong as its weakest link, he is
emphatically poet by virtue of his grandest utter-
ances. Accordingly, Shelley has rightfully suc-
ceeded to the poet's inheritance, and has taken his
place among the enthroned Sons of Song by general
acclaim. With this there has been pity for the
man, and a feeling of how still greater he might
have grown had the world been not more tender,
but more fair towards him. And this pity for the
man does not spring so much from the record of
his life told by others, as from the passages in his
poetry told by himself, in vrhich are to be read
revelations of his outward and inward life. One
of these is to be found in the dedication to the
Revolt of Islam. The blameless king of the Idylls
could hardly have entered on the path of his glory
with brighter resolution of manlike duty. In these
lines, Shelley refers to his painful days at Eton : —
" Thoughts of great deeds were mine, dear friend, when
first
The clouds which wrap this world from youth did pass.
I do remember well the hour, which burst
My spirit's sleep, a fresh May dawn it was
When I walk'd forth upon the glitt'ring grass,
And wept, I knew not why, until there rose
From the near school-room voices that, alas !
Were but one echo from a world of woes —
The harsh and grating strife of tyrants and of foes.
And then I clasp'd my hands and look'd around,
But none was near to mark my streaming eyes,
Which pour'd their warm drops on the sunny ground ;
So, without shame, I spake, ' I will be wise,
And just, and free, and mild, if in me lies
Such pow'r, for I grow weary to behold
The selfish and the strong still tyrannize
Without reproach or check.' I then controll'd
My tears ; my heart grew calm, and I was meek and bold ! "
Mortal resolve lacks fulfilment through mortal
weakness. Poor human resolution stumbles des-
pite intention to walk upright and blameless.
5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
Shelley was no exception to the general circum-
stance ; but Lady Shelley, in whom the poet has a
sympathizing editor, remarks, in this new edition,
" The time has not arrived at which it is desirable
that facts already known to the poet's own family
and a few private friends should be disclosed. . . .
We feel confident, the more is really known, the
more will all mists of false aspersion and miscon-
ception clear away from Shelley's memory." A
full life of the poet is, nevertheless, promised ;
meanwhile, we have these affecting memorials, a
book for wonder, for pity, and for tears.
A Year's Botany, adapted to Home and School Use. By
Frances Anna Kitchener. Illustrated by the Author.
(Rivingtons.)
THIS pleasant-titled volume, one well adapted for a New
Year's gift, owes its appearance to a request made by
some teachers experienced in botany, that certain papers,
which appeared in the Monthly Packet of 1872 and 1873,
should be reprinted in the present form. By leading her
students from the " known to the unknown," that is to
say, by making them examine first the fruit, then suc-
cessively the flower, leaf, stem, and root, the authoress
appears to us to have adopted the course most likely to
remove botany from the category of dry, uninteresting
studies. The illustrations, as a rule, are drawn from
nature, and are only diagrammatic when necessity com-
pelled their being so. Those representing a bee with
pollen masses now sticking to his face, now drooping,
testify to the minute painstaking experiments of the
writer.
The Book of Psalms " of David the King and Prophet,"
disposed according to the Rhythmical Structure of the
Original. With Three Essays, Map, and Illustrations.
By E. P. (Longmans & Co.)
CRITICAL readers of the Holy Scriptures may read this
work again and again with profit. The author evinces
much careful reading, originality of ideas, and genuine
scholarship. His arrangement of strophes, antiphons,
and parallels, is a source of interest as well as of instruc-
tion. The notes and pictorial illustrations throw con-
siderable light on numerous passages. The writer must
not be surprised if future commentators should strongly
call in question more than one of the conclusions arrived
at in the Essays ; but, on the other hand, such men will
readily acknowledge that the merits of the Essays are
neither few nor poor in quality. The spirit of the
whole work is worthy of note ; criticism serves its right
end — it reveals the Messiah : hence the protest against
any chronological arrangement which obscures inspira-
tion.
Select Private Orations of Demosthenes. With Introduc-
tions and English Notes. By F. A. Paley, M.A., and
J. E. Sandys, M.A. (Cambridge, University Press.)
THE object of the present work— an object that the
weight of the names of its joint-editors cannot fail to
advance— is to promote and facilitate .the study of the
Private Orations. "It is remarkable that (with the
exception of a small volume, long ago out of print, pub-
lished by the late Mr. Penrose) no such work as the
present exists, even in Germany." These words, taken
from the Preface, speak to a want that must long have
been felt. This want, then, is now in course of being
supplied— and well supplied too. The present part (I.)
contains the orations " Contra Phormionem," " Lacri-
tum," " Pantsenetum," "Boeotum de nomine," "Boeotum
de dote," " Dionysodorum."
An Almanack for the Year of Our Lord 1875. By
Joseph Whitaker. Containing an Account of the
Astronomical and other Phenomena ; a large amount
of Information respecting the Government, Finance,
Population, Commerce, and General Statistics of the
British Empire throughout the World ; with some
Notices of other Countries, &c. (Whitaker.)
THIS marvellous shilling almanack has become familiar
and indispensable to the public. The copious title-page
indicates only a fractional part of the information it
contains. The " &c." may be said to cover more than as
much again. It is a work most creditable to its editor
and his brigade of intelligent assistants. As far as we
have tested the almanack, it has n*ver disappointed nor
deceived us. Any one who compared Whitaker's shilling
with Old Moore's half-crown almanack, will congratulate
himself and laugh at the costly simplicity of his ancestors.
ARCTIC EXPEDITIONS (from the Times, December 29,
1874). — " The following is a list of ships, comprising
Government and Private Expeditions, British and
Foreign, which have been on exploring service within
the Arctic Circle since the Franklin Expedition sailed.
It will be seen that the crews of all these vessels have
returned in safety to their respective countries, with
only such loss of life as might well have occurred had
the men stayed at home : —
1. 1848 to 1849.— H.M.'s ship Enterprise, Sir J. C.
Ross. One winter, 25 days in Melville Bay.
2. 1848 to 1849.— H.M.'s ship Investigator, Captain
Bird. One winter, 25 days in Melville Bay. Seven
deaths (one officer) on board the Enterprise and Investi-
gator.
3. 1849 to 1850.— H.M.'s ship North Star, Mr. Saun-
ders. One winter, 57 days in Melville Bay. Four deaths.
4. 1849.— H.M.'s ship Plover, Captains Moore and
Maguire. Three winters. Three deaths.
5. 1850. — H.M's ship Enterprise, Captain Collinson.
Three winters. Three deaths.
6. 1850.— H.M.'s ship Investigator, Captain M'Clure.
Four winters. Six deaths (one officer).
7. 1850.— H.M.'s ship Resolute, Captain Austin. One
winter, 45 days in Melville Bay. One death (accident).
8. 1850. — H.M.'s ship Assistance, Captain Ommanney.
One winter, 45 days in Melville Bay. No death.
9. 1850.— H.M.'s ship Pioneer, Lieutenant Osborn.
One winter. No death.
10. 1850. — H.M.'s fhip Intrepid, Lieutenant Cator.
One winter. No death.
11. 1850.— Brig Lady Franklin, Captain Penny. One
winter. No death.
12. 1850.— Brig Sophia, Captain Stewart. One winter.
No death.
13. I860.— Schooner Prince Albert, Captain Forsyth.
Summer Cruise.
14. 1850.— Schooner Felix, Sir John Ross and Captain
Phillips. One winter. No death.
15. 1850.— Advance (American), Lieutenant Griffith.
One winter drifting.
16. 1850. — Rescue (American), Lieutenant Dehaven.
One winter drifting.
17. 1851.— Schooner Prince Albert, Mr. Kennedy.
One winter. No death.
18. 1852.— H.M.'s ship Assistance, Sir E. Belcher.
Two winters, 38 days in Melville Bay. No death.
19. 1852.— H.M.'s ship Resolute, Captain Kellett. Two
winters, 38 days in Melville Bay. Six deaths.
20. 1852.— H.M.'s ship Pioneer, Commander Osborn.
Two winters. No deaths.
21. 1852.— H.M/s ship Intrepid, Lieutenant M'Clin-
tock. Two winters. No death.
20
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 2, 75.
22. 1852.-H.M.'s ship North Star, Mr. Pullen. Two
winters, 38 days in Melville Bay. Three deaths.
23. 1852.— Steamer Isabel, Captain Inglefield. No
detention in Melville Bay ; summer cruise.
24. 1853.— H.M's ship Phoenix, Captain Inglefield.
Nine days in Melville Bay ; summer cruise.
25. 1854.— H.M.'s ship Phoenix, Captain Inglefield.
Took the pack — 30 days ; summer cruise.
26. 1854.— H.M.'s ship Talbot, Captain Jenkins. Sum-
mer cruise.
27. 1853.— Advance (American brig), Dr. Kane. Two
•winters. Took the pack — 10 days.
28. 1857.— Steamer Pox, Captain M'Clintock. Two
winters ; first winter in pack, second season through in
nine days. Three died.
29. I860.— Schooner United States, Dr. Hayes. One
winter, two days in Melville Bay. One death (accident).
30. 1871.— Steamer Polaris, Captain Hall. Two winters;
no detention in Melville Bay. One death.
31. 1873.— Steamer Juniata, Lieutenant Merriman.
No detention in Melville Bay ; summer cruise.
32. 1873. — Steamer Tigress, Captain Green. Summer
cruise.
Per-centage of deaths to people employed, 1-7."
THE HERMIT OP RED COAT'S GREKN. — MR. MORTIMER
COLLINS says, at page 497, with reference to the Hermit
of Red Coat's Green, " I was told by the late George
Hodder, that Charles Dickens employed him to see this
eccentric person, avid report on him, and that he never
himself visited him." Mr. Collins will pardon my ex-
pressing a strong hope that he has made some mistake
in this matter ; for, if the late Gt orge Hodder made the
statement attributed to him, he stated— I am sorry to be
obliged to use strong language — that which was, and
which, of course, he knew to be, absolutely untrue in
every particular.
My father, accompanied, I believe, among others by
Sir Arthur Helps, did visit the so-called hermit, who
afterwards did duty in Tom Tiddler's Ground, and did
not send Mr. Hodder to see him and report on him.
CHARLES DICKENS.
MATURIN'S (OR WILLS'S) " UNIVERSE." — My attention
has been called to a paragraph in your paper of Nov. 28,
p. 428, relative to a poem entitled The Universe, supposed
to have been written by C. R. Maturin, but in fact
written by my father, Rev. James Wills. In the second
edition of Lord John Russell's Life of Moore, a foot-note
explains the matter. Mr. Maturin received a commission
from Colburn for a poem on very liberal terms. Mr.
Maturin chanced to read my father's manuscript, was
much struck with it, and proposed to publish it under
his (Mr. Maturin's) name, promising solemnly, after
publication, to acknowledge the true authorship. My
father, then a very young man, refused at first ; but at
the piteous solicitation of Mr. Maturin, then in great
pecuniary difficulties, he yielded. Mr. Maturin received
the money, and refused to acknowledge the obligation.
Fortunately, many of my father's friends had read the
manuscript before he had become acquainted with
Maturin. I may add, that both Sir Walter Scott and
Thomas Campbell considered the poem as the best work
Maturin had produced. W. G. WILLS.
THE Scottish Company of the Body Guards of the King
of France and Navarre, has found an historian of its
latest days, 1791-92. When the four companies of the
Body Guard (Gardes du Corps) were broken up in 1791,
the greater number of the Scottish Company emigrated
to Coblentz. One of their officers, the Vicomte de Fla-
vigny, made a note of their names, adding some details
of interest. The Revue Billiographique Unwerselle only
regrets that no biographical information is given as to
the hundred and seventy Scottish Body Guardsmen, who,
after being dismissed in Paris, re-mustered at Coblentz.
MR. ELLIOT STOCK, of Paternoster Row, has published
a fac-simile of the first edition of The Pilgrim's Progress.
It is in every respect perfect, as a copy of the work which
was quietly put forth by "Nathaniel Ponder, at the Pea-
cock in the Poultrey, near Cornhil, 1678." Type, wood-
cuts, margin, and errors, all are faithfully reproduced ; and
a" more acceptable old book could hardly have been
offered to the appreciative public of the present time.
to
H. B. C., on " Booty's Ghost" (5th S. ii. 508), writes :—
" Ghosts are tenacious of their spiritual life. H. R. P.
will find the story of ' Old Booty ' in ' N. & Q.' T' S.
iii. 170, where, and in iny note, 4th S. v. 79, I have shown
that the evidence is insufficient, and the law impossible."
—MR. C. P. S. WARREN dates the event in 1687 ; and
refers to Neale's Unseen World, p. 151, for extracts from
the trial.
MR. J. MANUEL, our esteemed correspondent, re-
ferring to " The Bairn's Piece " (5th S. ii. 512), says vide
4th S. viii. 506 ; ix. 47, 129 ; and, with reference to " Oh,
Roger ! " &c. (5th S. ii. 487), says it is evidently an adap-
tation of a north Lancashire song, quoted in extenso 4th
S. vii. 543.
T. W. C. (p. 463.)— A correspondent suggests that you
might possibly procure the information required on
application to George A. Grierson, Esq., Old Manor
House, Malahide, Dublin.
H. will find a correct explanation of the marriage of
the Princess Zena'ide (daughter of Joseph Bonaparte)
with Charles Lucien (eldest son of Lucien Bonaparte; in
" N. & Q/' 4th S. xi. 92.
C. F. S. W. (Bexhill) calls attention to the fact that
Messrs. Bradbury & Agnew's Handy Volume Bible
(admirable in all other ways) is imperfect and incom-
plete, by reason that it does not contain the Apocrypha.
A. A. states that Christ Cross Row was the first Row
(Cries Cross Row) in the old horn books, the first cha-
racter of which was invariably a cross +•
To PUBLISHERS.— W. G. E. asks :— " Who are the pub-
lishers of Gleanings among the Vineyards, and Wine, the
Vine, and the Cellar."
FRIAR TUCK— The lines quoted form the commence-
ment of The Hermit, written by Thomas Parnell, the poet,
born in Dublin, 1679, died at Chester, 1717.
A. S.— Quite right. The brother of Louis XIV. was
not named Gaston, but Philippe of Orleans; and from
him Louis Philippe legitimately descended.
N. H. R.— "Buzz the Bottle." See "N. & Q." 1st S.
v. 187 ; 3rd S. iv. 212; and 4th S. ii. 92.
E. A. D. (Baltimore.)— Letter forwarded.
H. T. TILLEY.— Next week.
A. L. MAYHEW. — Received.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5" S. HI. JAM. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
LONDON, SATURDA Y, JANUARY 9, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 54.
XOTE3 :— The " Soul's Errand," 21 — Extracts from Old
Scottish Acts of Parliament - Marazion : Marketjew, 22—
Shakspeariana, 23— Warwickshire Bells — Testimony after an
Event—" The Philosophy of Natural History "—Shorthand
in 1716, 24— Mr. Plantagenet Green— " None but himself
can.be his parallel "—" Plundering and Blundering" —
Gsorge Grote and Edward Gibbon, 25— Napoleon's Library
— Christian Names — " To lead an ape in Heaven " — The
Arithmetic of the " Apocalypse "—Literary Fooling, 26.
QUERIES :— Queen Anne of Bohemia— Oliver Cromwell's
Head— Clan Leslie, 27— Shakspeare and Bacon— Jed wood
Justice — Canterbury Cathedral — "Theory of Compensations "
— Scothorne, Lincolnshire— Dart, the Antiquary— Military
"Goad-Inch," 28— "Descent of the Manor of Sheffield"—
" The Wren's Requiem " — "To the Memory of Thurlow "
Bombast— "The Vineyard of Naboth "—Robertson's " His-
tory of the Christian Church," 29.
REPLIES: -Reginald, Count de Valletorta, 29— Gingham-
Tweedledum and Tweedledee, 30 — Paul Jones's Action —
Cameo, 31— Shakspeare's Name— Shakspeare : Bacon, 32—
The French Word "Yeux" — A Feat of Memory — The
Arundel Marbles, 33— Miss Gary's Memoirs— Heraldic-
Halifax Grammar School— " Heraclitus Ridens" — Muffling
Knockers with Kid Gloves— "Dead" in the Sense of " En-
tirely "—Welsh Parish Registers, 34— Epigrams from the
Greek— Double Christian Names—Reversal of Diphthongs,
35— Madame Roland's Memoirs— Bigarriety — An American
Eulogy on Women, 36—" As Sound as a Roach "—Latin and
English Quantity— Arms of English Sees— Is a Change of
Christian Name Possible?— Seals in Two Parts— Chancels
Placed Westward— " Ultima " as a Christian Name, 37—
Asses' Braying — Curious Historical Relations— Bunyan's
Imitators — The " Calenturists," 33 — Horace: Bilingual
Translation of the Second Epode— " Taking a Sight"— A
Professor of Hebrew, temp. Elizabeth— " Christianity as Old
as the Creation," 39.
Notes on Books, &c.
THE "SOUL'S ERRAND."
The inability of our learned critics to establish
the authorship of these spirited verses has often
surprised me. I have long thought that their
paternity is not only not questionable, but self-
evident in every stanza. The importance of clear-
ing up the point is manifest, for one of our best
poets (Campbell) says : —
" The ' Soul's Errand,' by whomsoever written, is a
burst of genuine poetry. I know not how that short
production has ever affected other readers, but it carries
to my imagination an appeal which I cannot easily ac-
count for from a few simple rhymes. It places the last
and inexpressibly awful hour of existence before my
view, and sounds like a sentence of vanity on the things
of this world, pronounced by a dying man, whose eye
glares on eternity, and whose voice is raised by strength
from another world.''
I will first enumerate the poets to whom it
cannot with any force of truth be attributed.
Campbell has ridiculed and entirely set aside the
pretensions of Joshua Sylvester, as advanced by
Mr. Ellis. Of Sir Walter Kaleigh, he says :—
" The ' Soul's Errand ' possesses a fire of imagination
we would willingly ascribe to him. The tradition of his
having written it on the night before his execution is
highly interesting to the fancy, but, like many fine
stones, it has the little defect of being untrue as the
P°emwas;in existence more. than twenty years before
Besides this, the known poems of Raleigh do not
evince sufficient " fire " to sanction our attributing
this "genuine burst" to him ; and, moreover, he
would never surely have penned stanzas two and
three, as to the Court and Church, as long as a
chance existed of respite and pardon. The only
minor poet worthy of mention as at all likely to
be master of such a theme is Southwell, who,
being a Roman Catholic, would not have called
the Church of Elizabeth " the Church," and he,
like Raleigh, not only lacked the " fire," but had
written on the same subject the "Triumph over
Death." There now only remain three .other poets
worthy of note at this period — Shakspeare, Jonson,
and Marlowe. No one ever thought of attribut-
ing it to Shakspeare or Jonson, and I now claim
it for the renowned " Kit " Marlowe. Campbell has
said, " If Marlowe had lived, Shakspeare might
have had something like a competitor."
This poem is traced in MS. to the year 1593,
when Francis Davison published it in a compila-
tion called Poetical Rhapsody. Now, singularly
enough, Marlowe is our only poet who died in that
year, and Campbell says, " His death at the age
of thirty is alike to be lamented for its disgrace-
fulness and prematurity, his own sword being
forced upon him in a quarrel at a brothel." And
as to the purport of the poem in question, " It
sounds like a sentence pronounced by a dying
man" Notwithstanding his tragical end, suffi-
cient time elapsed between the moment he was
stabbed and his actual death for such a " ready
writer " to bequeath this noble legacy to posterity.
And now as to the wording of this great epilogue.
The very first stanza runs : —
" Go, since I needs nmst die,
And give the world the lie."
This " give the lie " (as though descriptive of the
actual cause of the quarrel in which he fell) is
repeated in every verse, and the concluding one,
my mind, clearly establishes the authorship,
:hus : —
<( And when thou hast, as I
Commanded thee, done blabbing,
Although to give the lie
Deserves no less than stabbing,
Yet stab at thee who will,
No stab the soul can kill,"
Marlowe was our only great poet who died from a
' stab," and I do not recollect any of the smaller
fry dying from the like cause.
In " N. & Q." (4* S. i. 529) this poem is traced
;o a MS. in the British Museum, and two verses are
;here found that do not occur in the ordinary
editions. These were omitted by Davison in his
compilation, on account of their being rather
coarser than the others, I suppose ; but the latter of
he two is even more confirmatory than any of the
thers as to Marlowe being the author. If Marlowe's
landwriting is known, and the MS. in the British
Museum is not his, it does not follow that he is
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9,'<5.
not the author, because he might be able to dic-
tate, if not write, such a composition between the
time of the sword-wound and his actual death.
Marlowe, like Byron and Churchill, has been
accused of atheism by the sanctimonious. They
were, it is sad to relate, like many others, pro-
fessed doubters and libertines during a great por-
tion of their lives, but as free from the charge of
atheism as their accusers were void of Christian
charity. C. CHATTOCK, F.K.H.S.
Castle Bromwich.
EXTRACTS FROM OLD SCOTTISH ACTS
OF PARLIAMENT.
I have a small duodecimo, entitled "Laws and
Acts of Parliament made by King James I. and
his Eoyal Successors, Kings and Queens of Scot-
land; collected and extracted from the Public
Kecords of the said Kingdom, by Sir Thomas
Murray, of Glendock, Knight and Baronet." The
date of the volume is 1682, and it is dedicated to
Charles II.
I propose to send for insertion, in your valuable
paper, occasional short extracts from the above-
mentioned volume, as I think many of the Acts
are very curious and not generally known.
At the first Parliament of King James I., held
at Perth, the 26th day of May, the year of God,
1420 :—
" 1. The freedom of the Halie Kirke.
" In the first to the honour of God and Halie Kirk,
it is statute and ordained, that the halie Kirk joyis and
bruke, and the Ministers of it, their aulde Privileges and
freedomes. And that na man let them to set their
landes and teindes, under the paine that may folio TV be
Spiritual law, or Temporal."
" 10. Of slaying of Salmond in forbidden time.
" Item. Quha sa ever be convict of slauchter of
Salmonde in time forbidden be the Lawe, he sail pay
fourtie Schillinges for the Unlaw. And at the third
time, gif he be convict of sik trespasse, he sail tyne
(lose) his life, or then bye it. And gif anie man be
infeft to fish, in forbidden time, all sik priviledges sail
cease for three Yeires to cum. And gif anie dois the
contrair, he sail tine ane hundred shillinges for the
Unlaw before the Justice ; Upon the Quhilk trespasse,
the Justice Clerke sail inquire at the receiving of the
inditement as of uther poyntes belangand his Oflice."
" 13. That na Clerkes passe over the Sea but (without)
the Kingis licence.
" Item. It is statute by the haill Parliament, and be
the King forbidden, that na Clerke passe nor send pro
curatour for him over sea, but leave of our Lord the
King asked and obtained."
" 17. That na man play at the fute-ball.
" Item. It is statute, and the King forbiddis, that na
man play at the fute-ball, under the paine of fiftie
schillings, to be raised to the Lord of the land, als oft as
he be tainted, or to the Schireffe of the land or hi
Ministers ; gif the Lordes will not punish sik tres
passours."
" 18. That ilk man busk them to be Archerers.
" Item. That all men busk them to be archeres, fra
they be twelfe yeir of age, and that in ilk ten punde
worth of Lande, their be made bow markes, and
peciallie neare to paroch Kirks, quhairin upon halie daies
nen may cum, and at the least schutte thrise about, and
lave usage of Archerie, and quha sa usis not the said
Archerie, the Laird of the Land sail raise of him a
Vedder, and gif the Laird raisis not the said paine, the
vings Schireffe or his Ministers sail raise it to the
King."
' 19. Of bigging of Ruikes in trees.
"Item. For thy that men considderis that Ruikes
>iggand in Kirk-yairdes, Orchardes, or Trees dois greate
kaith upon Comes, it is ordained that they, that sik
irees perteins to, lette them to big, and suffer on na
wise that their birdes flie away. And quhair it be
tainted that they big, and the Birdes be flowin, and the
nest be funden in the trees at Beltane, the trees sail be
oirfaulter .to the King (bot gif they be redeemed fra
lim, throw them that they first perteined to), and
lewin downe, and five schillings to the Kingis unlaw."
The second Parliament of King James I., held
it Perth, March 12, the year of God, 1424 :—
28. Of Hereticques.
"Item. Anent Hereticques, that ilk Bishoppe sail
jaue inquire to the inquisition of Heresie, quhair anie
ik beis founden, and that they be punished as law of
3alie Kirk requires. And gif it misteris, that secular
power be called, in support and helping of halie Kirk."
' 31. Of selling of Horse.
" Item. It is ordained that na horse be sauld out of
the Realme, quhill at the least they be three yeir auld
ut-gane, under the paine of escheit of them to the
King."
38. How meikle gudes ane Merchant sayling suld haue.
" Item. It is statute and ordained that na merchand
of the Realme passe over the Sea in Merchandice, bot
unless) he have of his awin proper guds, or at the least
committed till his awin governance, three serplaithes of
Wooll, or the value of them in uther Merchandice,
quhilk sal be kend or (before) he passe, be (by) an
inquest of his nichtboures, under the paine of ten pound
to the King."
A. A.
MARAZION: MARKETJEW.
Marazion (mardzhun) is said to have been
anciently inhabited by Jews, who held markets
here for the sale of tin, and named it Mara-Zion,
the " Bitter-Zion," from being their allowed place
of rest. "It is sometimes called Market Jew,
but this designation is not in use on the spot."
Pryce (Corn. Foe.) says, " Marazion (vulgo, Mar-
ket-jew), the sea-coast market, Market-Jew.
Maraz-ion, Maraz-ian, the market on the sea-
coast." Norden (p. 39), " Marca-iewe signifies in
English market on the Thursday." Carew (p. 156),
" Marcaiew, of Marhas Diew, in English, the
Thursdaies market, for then it useth this traffike."
Carnden, " Markiu, Forum Jo vis, quod ibi mer-
catus die Jovis habeatur." Leland (liin., vii.
117), "The name of Market-jew is the original
and proper designation of that town, which had a
market conceded to it in a concession to the
Mount ; while the name of Marazion is the desig-
nation only of a new, a Jewish, and a western
part." (See also Polwhele's Cornwall, iii. 222,
5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
23
supp. p. 13 ; Kingsley's Yeast, a Problem, p. 255
and "K & Q.," 2nd S. ii. 432). Polwhele, bk. ii
chap, iv., says, " Marazion, or Market Jew, de
rived, according to some authors, its principa
support, if not its origin, from the resort of pil
grims and other religious devotees to the neigh
touring sacred edifice on St. Michael's Mount
But its name indisputably came from the Jews
who are reported to have traded here severa
centuries ago, and to have held an annual market
for selling various commodities, and purchasing
tin and other merchandize in return " ; and, in a
note, he adds, " On the confines of this parish is
situate the ancient manour and borough of Maras-
zey-an, that is, the Jew-market in Cornish-Eng-
lish ; alias Marhas-dyow, that is, Thursday market ;
alias Marhas-jew, or gew, that is to say, the spear
market, otherwise, after the English- Cornish, the
Jews market, though Ethewon is a Jew in Cornish.
[The name is Mara-zion, or Zion on the sea, I
believe, and Market-Jew is merely a similar
appellation in English. A Jew in the Cornish
language is Ethow, and Edheuon, Ethohan are
Jews.] To which purpose Hollingshed (Chron.,
1570; said, 'that near this place, or Mousehole
opposite to it, not many years before that time,
certain tinners, as they were working under ground,
found spear-heads, battle-axes, and swords, of
copper, wrapped up in linen clouts, but little im-
paired through their long lying.' [It was obviously
this fact, the discovery of spear-heads under ground,
which can have no possible connexion with the
name of Marazion, that made Mr. Hals, in his
' servility to every skyey influence,' change Mar-
has Jew, the Jew-market, into Marhas Gew, the
spear-market.] ' In Domesday Koll 20 Wil. I.,
1087, this place was taxed by the name of Tre-
maras-toll, that is to say, the cell, chapel, or hole
market-town.' [This impertinence is founded only
on the middle part of the name Maras, actually
Marus in the original.] W. H. vol. i. pp. 34, 35."
Gilbert, under St. Hilary, writes the name Maras-
«yan ; and in Appendix he says, " With respect
to Marazion, or Marketjew, I need not examine
what has been said about Sion, Jerusalem, and
the Jews, for it is wholly unfounded and absurd.
Marglias, or in its softer form Maras, signifies a
market ; and iin of or belonging to an island.
Hence Marasian means the island market. This
name is derived from St. Michael's Mount, which
is in fact an island ; and to its monastery the
market belonged: Marghasjew, as it is called in
Elizabeth's charter, or as we now speak Marketjew,
signifies Thursday-market : the charter, by which
the privilege of a market was granted to the
monks by Robert, Earl of Cornwall, having ap-
pointed it to be kept on the fifth day of the week.
In Domesday the town is called Tremarastol,
which signifies the market-town of the monastery.
These three names therefore mutually explain
one another ; and their signification is confirmed
by the historical facts." If circumstances will
warrant it, I take it that the two appellations
may have been derived from two plurals of the
Cornish marhaz, maraz, a market ; thus maraz,
marazon, Marazion ; maraz, marazow, by corrup-
tion marzet-jou, Market-jew. But the name
Marazion may also come from raaraz[e]i[gi]on,
" the market by the sea " ; and Market-jew from
maraz-ui, " the market by the water."
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
SHAKSPEARE ON THE DOG. — At p. 253 of
Eecollectio?is of Past Life, by Sir Henry Holland,
Bart., 1872, there is a foot-note as follows :—
"At a dinner now long ago, Lord Nugent (the greatest
Shakespearian scholar of his day) affirmed that there
was not, in the whole series of the plays, a single passage
commending, directly or indirectly, the moral qualities
of the dog. Thinking this to be impossible, I accepted
a wager which, Lord Nugent offered me on the subject,
with the concession of a year to make my research.
Even with the aid of several friends, I failed to find any
such passage; and at the end of the year I paid the
guinea I had lost. At a dinner at the Bishop of Exeter's
some time afterwards, where I related the anecdote,
Mr. Croker, with his wonted ingenuity, struck upon a
sassage which came nearest perhaps to the point ; but it
was an ingenious inference only, and would not have
',von me my wager."
In the plays of Shakspeare there are about two
mndred allusions to the dog. Perhaps the most
favourable are the following : — Shallow says of his
dog, in Merry Wives of Windsor, i. 1, " Sir, he's
a good dog, and a fair dog : can there be more
said 1" Titus Andronicus, v. 1, " As true a dog as
ever fought at head." Henry IV., Part ii. 2, " As
familiar with me as my dog." But nearly all the
illusions are most unfavourable ; e. g., " no more
pity in him than a dog," " lie like dogs," " cowards,
dogs," " cruel-hearted cur," " a creature to be flat-
ered," " easily won to fawn on," " snatch at his
master when compelled to fight." This last is in
King John ; and the idea is repeated in Henry F.,
' cut-throat dog." " I had rather be a dog and bay
he moon," &c. How is this ? Shakspeare speaks
>f ' " a harmless necessary cat," a " poor hen,"
' modest as the dove," " as patient as the female
iOve," " a gallant horse fallen in first rank " ; and
n Henry V. there ia a passage devoted to the
>raise of a horse. He speaks also of " a valiant
ion." Can any of your learned Shakspearian cor-
espondents give any idea why the great poet is so
lard on the dog, an animal noted for intelligence,
mtience, and faithfulness, and often the friend,
ompanion, and helper of man ?
JOSIAH MILLER, M.A.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.
" THE GREVILLE MEMOIRS " : " THE DERBY
DILLY." — Surely Mr. Henry Reeve makes a curious
blunder in his note to the Greville Journals (vol.
iii., p. 237), with respect to the " Derby Dilly."
He describes this term as —
" The nickname given to Lord Stanley's section of a
party, from a joke of O'Connell's, who had applied to it
the well-known lines,
' So down thy hill, romantic Ashbourn, glides
The Derby Dilly, carrying six insides.'"
I had always thought that this couplet originally
occurred in " The Loves of the Triangles," from the
Anti-Jacobin, and, if I am right in my supposi-
tion, " three " should be read for " six." The lines,
as printed in the Anti- Jacobin, are as follows : —
" So down thy hill, romantic Ashbourn, glides
The Derby dilly, carrying three Insides.
One in each corner sits, and lolls at ease,
With folded arms, propt back, and outstretch'd knees ;
While the press'd Bodkin, punch'd and squeezed to
[• death,
Sweats in the midmost place, and scolds, and pants for
breath."
The whole point of the poem consists in the re-
F reduction of coincidences of three ; and I am sure
have also seen it stated, but where I cannot now
say, that O'Connell applied the term "Dilly" to
Stanley and two of his immediate allies, in the
same way as Mr. Bright applied the celebrated
Scotch terrier simile to Messrs. Horsman and Lowe.
There would have been an equal lack of wit in
both of these nicknames, if they had been applied
to a party of uncertain numbers, however limited.
"Dilly" is a mere abbreviation for Diligence,
and was a term not only given to the vehicle that
used to run between Derby and Ashbourn at the
beginning of this century in colloquial talk, but
was actually painted on the back " Derby Dilly "
as its distinctive title. Now, this vehicle I have
always understood to have been built on a different
principle to the coach, and that the reference in
the couplet in question was to the coupe, where
three sat abreast.
On looking, however, into Ashbourn and the
Valley of the Dove (1839), I find that the lines are
there given as quoted by Mr. Reeve, and they are
described as " the well-known and often-quoted
motto prefixed by Sir Walter Scott to the first
chapter of his Heart of Mid-Lothian." I am,
therefore, anxious to know if this couplet had any
existence prior to number xxiv. of the Anti-
Jacobin, and also as to the date of O'Connell's
speech in which this reference to the "Derby
Dilly " occurs. J. CHARLES Cox.
Hazelwood, Belper.
WARWICKSHIRE BELLS. —
Baddesley- Clinton.
1st. H . SACTE . JJICOLAE . OR A . PRO . W . NBIS
(black letter).
3rd. S . TOMA (shield).
Bubbenhall.
1 st. -{• A + ABDC . BCBDC . EFG (coins on lip).
Curdworth.
3rd. -j- . SANCTA . MARIA . VIRGO . INTERSEDE . PRO .
TOTO . MUNDO.
Sheldon.
3rd. -f- . S . MARIA (shield).
Bagginton.
2nd. PRES . THE . LORD.
\Haseley.
2nd. + . W . 315 .K.I.H.G.F.E.D.C.B.A.
(Between most of the letters there is a small
figure of a dog.)
Frankley, Worcestershire.
-f- SIR . IHON . LITTILTTON . 1580.
HENRY T. TILLEY.
TESTIMONY AFTER AN EVENT. — In the Daily
Telegraph review of the Life of the Prince Consort
it is stated : —
"A letter from Baroness Lehzen to her Majesty in
1867 says—
'"J ask your Majesty's leave to cite some words of
your Majesty's at the age of 12
" ' I understand now why you urged me so much to
learn even Latin. My cousins Augusta and Mary never
did.'"
Her Majesty was born 24th May, 1819, con-
sequently would be twelve in 1831. At this date
her cousin Augusta would have been nine, and
her cousin Mary could not have learned Latin at
that time, as she was not born till two years after-
wards, viz., the 27th November, 1833.
CLARRY.
" THE PHILOSOPHY OF NATURAL HISTORY." —
The title of this work continues thus : " An Essay,
in confutation of the Scepticism of the Present Day,
which obtained a prize at Oxford Nov. 26, 1872."
I regret to find that Oxford has awarded a prize to
scepticism ! What will the Rock say to this ? But,
jesting apart, I must say that my namesake, the
Eev. William Jackson, ought to be more cautious
how he words his sentences ; for his advertisement
most certainly asserts that Oxford has rewarded
the scepticism of the present day !
STEPHEN JACKSON.
SHORTHAND IN 1716. — The Monthly Catalogue
for November, 1716, contains a modest advertise-
ment for a Professor of Shorthand : —
"There hath lately appear'd in Print three sorts of
trifling Shorthands, which seem to, me each worse than
other, and the last (which ought to have been the best)
worst of all, in many other respects, as well as boldly
and falsly assuming the Title of Lineal, when in good
truth 'tis the reverse of it, and like Ignis Fatuus, or Jack
with a Lantern, will certainly lead Learners out of the
Way of Learning ; and therefore it 's.thought advisable
by the most Skilful in the Art, quickly to forsake such
false Guides, and return to the long Experienced, and
truly Lineal Way of Short Writing, which only one living
Author can truly pretend to, and that is the Author of
f>th S. III. JAN. 9, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
La Plume Volante ; which for the encouragement of all
that lay hold on the present opportunity of learning
several together, he the said Author, William Mason,
designs to teach it twice a Week at his very next Door,
being Leaden-Hall Coffee-House in Leaden-Hall-Street,
where is a Room for the p'urpose called the Steno-
graphical Club Room, to teach in Monday and Thursday
Evenings, for two Hours together, at such Times as all
may agree to, for One Shilling a Week, each paying for
their Entrance; where all will receive ample satisfaction.
Likewise all the Author's Books Sold by Joseph Marshall
at the Bible in Newgate Street."
This advertisement shows how general the study
of shorthand was at this time. The absence of
professional reporting would make it incumbent
upon those who desired a record of a speech on a
trial to make such a note of it as he was able. In
the present day the general adoption of Phono-
graphy— the most beautiful and philosophical of
all stenographies — has again called into existence
an army of amateur reporters anxious and able to
preserve memorials of meetings where no reporters
9 re present. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Rusholme.
MR. PLANTAGENET GREEN. — A black witness
has very recently figured at a Metropolitan Police
Court, who gave the above name. My friend,
Mr. John Tanner Hart, the well-known American
sculptor and poet, and whose studio is at Florence,
informs me that the negroes of America are fond
of grand Christian names, such as Pompey, Caesar,
Marius, Stuart, Tudor, &c. ; and so there is no
reason to doubt that Plantagenet .was given to
Mr. Green at the baptismal font. The police
report (Weekly Dispatch, Nov. 22, ult.) is worthy
of preservation. Mr. Green's evidence is amusing,
and is a good specimen of pugilistic slang and
verbal misusage : —
" Win. McCarthy and James Rowland, labourers, were
charged, on Wednesday, with assaulting Walter Town-
send and other constables of the Metropolitan Police
Force. One of the witnesses for the prosecution was a
black man, who gave the name of Plantagenet Green,
calling himself an ' artist,' and who said that he stood
between the policeman and the prisoners, and threatened
.to give the latter, in the event of their assaulting the
police, a 'domino.' Mr. Moody, who prosecuted, was
entering on the examination of the witness, when his
lordship said,—' One moment, Mr. Moody : the witness
said something about dominoes.' Mr. Plantagenet Green
— ' Yes, my lord ; I told him I would give him a
"domino."' The Judge— 'Give him a "domino."
What does that mean ? ' Mr. Plantagenet Green—' I
meant that I would land him one.' The Judge—' Land
him one ! ' Mr. Moody—' I believe, my lord, the term
" domino " is a vulgarism for striking a man in the face.'
Mr. Plantagenet Green — ' It means landing him one. I
had it ready.' The Judge— 'The "domino"1?' Mr.
Plantagenet Green— 'Yes, my lord.' In cross-examina-
tion, Mr. T. Cole, who appeared for the defendants, said
the witness had described himself as an artist, and asked
him what he was an artist in. Mr. Plantagenet Green —
' In these ' (holding up his fists). ' I am a pugilist, and
that is an artist.' Mr. Cole—' An artist in black eyes ? '
Mr. Plantagenet Green— 'Yes; I paint them black.'
The Judge—' By giving them dominoes 1 ' 3Ir. Planta-
genet Green— 'That's about it.' The Judge— 'Then,
Mr. Green, you are accustomed to these dominoes.' The
jury found both prisoners guilty."
STEPHEN JACKSON.
" NONE BUT HIMSELF CAN BE HIS PARALLEL." —
So wrote Theobald ; and to the like effect, as has
been shown, wrote Seneca and Massinger. The
same idea was, in Massinger's time, expressed in
prose : —
" I cannot speak of her without prayse, nor prayse her
without admiration ; sith shee can bee immytated by
none, nor parraleld by anie but by herself?" — Volivce An-
glice, by S. R. N. I. (Utrecht, 1624), sig. D 3 r.
F. H.
Marlesford.
" PLUNDERING AND BLUNDERING." — Whilst
reading D'Israeli's Charles I. the other day, I came
across the paragraph of which I enclose a copy. I
could not help remarking that the Premier, in the
above famous phrase, should have employed a
term, the origin and use of which, at the time of
its introduction into this country, has been thus
described by his father. You may think some
allusion to the coincidence not unworthy of inser-
tion in "N. & Q.":—
" It is remarkable that the term ' Plunder ' for mili-
tary spoliations and robberies, which we find in the
rhyming motto of the Club-men, was now first introduced
into our language ; it was brought from Germany by
some of those soldiers of fortune whose deeds here were
the clearest comments on a foreign term, which time has
by no means rendered obsolete. It is curious to observe
the latitude which the partisans of that day, and of all
days, whenever such of the mobocracy are in power,
chose to affix to the term, which was by no means limited
to military execution. An unlucky ' malignant ' in-
dicted several of the mob-worthies for ' plundering his
house ' : the prisoners did not deny the fact, so that
there were the fact and the law alike against them.
The petty jury, however, persisted in returning Ignora-
mus. The Bench asked how they could go against such
clear evidence. The foreman would refurn no other
answer than this :— ' Because we do not think plundering
to be felony by the law.' Such was the magic of a new
name for most ancient thievery ! But the truth was.
that the men at the bar were all ' honest men,' being all
Parliamentarians."— D'Israeli's Charles /., vol. ii. chap.
24, " Civil Wars."
J.
GEORGE GROTE AND EDWARD GIBBON. — I find
it asserted at p. 333 of Mrs. Grote's book, The
Personal Life of George Grote, in the narrative
which she copies from the Morning Post of the
funeral in Westminster Abbey, that " the body of
our modern Greek historian ... is deposited near
to the grave of an equally illustrious historian . . .
namely, that of Edward Gibbon." - This is not the
fact. Gibbon does not slumber among the mighty
dead who sleep in that great cemetery. The
historian of The Decline and Fall of the Roman
Empire died at the house of his friend Lord
Sheffield, and was buried in his lordship's family
vault at Fletching, in Sussex. There is not even
2G
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S.I II. JAN. 9,75.
a cenotaph inscribed with Gibbon's name in West-
minster Abbey. It is difficult indeed to account
for the blunder to which Mrs. Grote gives her
imprimatur. ALBERT LEWIS.
St. Vincent, West Indies.
NAPOLEON'S LIBRARY. — A year ago there were
to be met with in old booksellers' shops volumes
said to have been rescued from the late Emperor's
library in the Palais Koyal, and all bearing evidence
of the effects of fire upon their bindings. I possess
one of these, which was further said to have
belonged to the first Emperor. In evidence of this,
the title-pages are stamped, "Bibliotheque du
Citoyen Napoleon Bonaparte." Now, in the work
in question is Bolingbroke's letters, printed at
Paris in 1808. I feel some doubt as to its genuine-
ness, for, as Napoleon had then been sometime
Emperor, it seems hardly probable that his libra-
rian would continue to use an old stamp of the
" Citizen." If it were done so, it must have been
by the Emperors order, and would tend to show
that he clung to the memory of his citizenship, and
did not consider it wholly merged in the Empire.
EDWARD SOLLY.
CHRISTIAN NAMES. — Sir Thomas Crewe, Speaker
of the House of Commons in the seventeenth cen-
tury, christened four of his daughters Temperance,
Patience, Silence, and Prudence. A. MILL.
"To LEAD AN APE IN HEAVEN."— Of this sin-
gular phrase, in substitution for the very common
" To lead apes in Hell," I have met with an in-
stance in the Rev. William Cartwright, Comedies,
&c. (1651), vol. ii. p. 155 (The Siedge ; or, Lore's
Convert, Act iv. sc. 5) : —
"I think I shall
Be sard by my Virginity, whether
I will or no, and lead an Ape in Heav'n."
F. H.
Marlesford.
THE ARITHMETIC OF THE "APOCALYPSE." — It is
in dealing with the mystic numerals scattered
throughout the last book of the New Testament,
more than in anything else in it, that the schemes
of interpreters break down. Bengel, who for in-
sight was unsurpassed, bent up all his critical
powers to master this difficulty, and failed. His
scheme as to dates broke down signally sometime
about the year 1836. Auberlen, whose insight
equals BengePs, and who deals with the numbers
in a masterly way, does not succeed, nevertheless,
in solving the problem. Now, it has always seemed
to me that the palpable fact, that there are two
separate scales of arithmetical notation in the
Apocalypse, has somehow strangely escaped the
notice of the interpreters. There is the septenary
scale for things divine, and there is the decimal
scale for things mundane. By applying the appro-
priate unit of notation in each case respectively,
some very striking results may be obtained. The
pages of " N. & Q." are not the place for further
discussion of this theme ; but the hint here given
may assist students of the great Christian prophecy.
For myself, I find all the numerical difficulties
vanish at once before the application of what I take
to be the true arithmetical method. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
LITERARY FOOLING. — Duke est desipere in loco,
so says Horace, and this festive time seems the
acknowledged season for all sorts of misrule.
Perhaps the subjoined learned nonsense may help
to amuse some of the readers of " N. & Q." : —
A JAPETIC ODE.
Bet 0 e' ACHOTH,
Erk-in d' andt Rue ;
Asy, O UDHA, veot (pron. voot)
Hers bet 'oy ou ; (rhyme with Rue)
An dneit (1 syl.) her' donors
Ay tome '11 ;
Wha' TEERY ou wo-'uld
Notta keag (1 syl.) ain. (rhyme with 'n)
TRANSLATION.
Achoth, lay aside thy rage,
Hide it in the ark of peace ;
Udha, now the foe is fallen,
Bid thy bitter vengeance cease ;
Ne'er may treaties be belied,
By the tome ratified ;
Vengeance Teery overtook
When the solemn league he broke.
NOTES.
ACHOTH, ou Acos, un des surnoms de Bacchus (Noi'l).
Rue, contraction of Roue, un des symboles de Nemesis
(Noel).
UDHA. Udee, un des compagnons de Cadmus, no des
dents du dragon ; pere d'Euripe, un des ancetres de
Tiresias (Dictionnaire de la Fable, ii. p. 771).
Tome. Tomies, sacrifice qu'on offrait pour la ratifica-
tion des Jigues solennelles (Rac., Ter.-mein}.
TEERV. Tereas, un des capitaines d'Enee, tue par
Camilla (Encid, ii.).
Wo (Saxon) "deceitful," huld (Saxon) "friendship,"
deceitful friendship, false or broken league.
GLOSSARY (ANGLO-SAXON).
Bet, beta, a penitent, verb to repent; c for ece, eternal
(Repent, O eternal Achoth).
Erk-in, in-ark, put into the ark [of peace] : Rue, the
symbol of Nemesis; d', of ; andt, malice (from anda,
malice).
0 Udha (see Notes above) ; asy, I beseech thee (from
ascian, to ask, beseech) ; £i't, repent ; veot for feot, a
fetter ; hers, " here " is an army (0 Udha, repent now the
army is in fetters).
An, give (our " and ") ; an-dneit, fail not to give, with-
hold not ; her' (from the army) ; donors (Lat. donum), their
gifts or dues ; tome, sworn over the sacrifice of ratification
(Withhold not from the army their dues, sworn over the
tomies).
TEERY (see Notes above) ; notta, made use of (notian
to use, employ) ; wo-huld, a deceitful league ; keag for
keak, by way of trial (ceac).
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
6'» S. III. JiX. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
27
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
QUEEN ANNE OF BOHEMIA. — The dates of the
chief events of this lady's life are more confused
and doubtful than is generally recognized. Her
birth is usually dated 1367, but there is reason to
believe that it occurred not later than 1365, if she
were, as is probable, the eldest child of her parents.
The dates to which I rather desire to call attention
are those of her marriage and death. According
to the united testimony of contemporary chroniclers
and modern historians, Anne was married in
January, 1382. There is a little discrepancy as to
the exact day, but as to the month I believe there
is general agreement. How is this unanimous
assertion to be reconciled 'with an entry on the
the payment " to Anne, Queen of England, to dis-
tribute to various persons at Leeds, bringing pre-
sents to the said Queen, 26Z. 13s. 4d." (Michs.,
5 R. II.) ? This entry implies that Anne had
previous to it visited Leeds, from which town the
King had on the 2nd of November reached
Oakham on his return journey (Rot. Pat. 4 R. II.,
Part 1). Yet all other authorities tell us that she
landed in England about Dec. 21, 1381, and was
married in the following January.
and the 3rd of June — even supposing payment to
have been made on delivery, and entered the same
day on the Roll — to send orders to London to
take the wax cast from the dead face at Shene, to
make the effigy, and to send it to Shene. Surely
days, if not weeks, must have been required for all
this ; and it is preposterous to assume, as has
hitherto been done, that the Queen survived for
four days the delivery of the figure constructed for
use at her funeral.
The Michaelmas Issue Roll, 18 R. II., informs
us that Anne's funeral took place on the 5th of
August. It is commonly stated to have been
earlier. The expenses were 14Z. 13s. Id.
HERMENTRUDE.
OLIVER CROMWELL'S HEAD. — As this subject,
which was long ago very fully discussed in your
columns, is once more a matter of controversy (see
Times of 31st ult.), I would call attention to a state-
ment respecting it which I once received from one
of the most accomplished and accurate critics of our
Oliver Cromwell was in the possession of a certain
gentleman, he had taken great pains to investigate
the matter, and that the result of his inquiries was
satisfy him that the skull in question was not
Ps, but that of a man named Hayes, who
been murdered by his wife and, I think, her
paramour. The head, having been thrown by the
murderers over Westminster Bridge into the
For the date of deth, the authority usually ,erers ove* estminster rige into e
followed is Froissart, who s'ays that the Queen died JhameS' was after some time washed ashore, and,
" about Whitsuntide," which in 1394 fell on June 7. *? Jf8 P11.?086 °/ identification, was fixed on one
Most modern writers calmly assume that he means °£ th£ ^rf £e fradmgS °J ,?*' ^argare 's
on Whit Sunday, and record, without qualification, ?hurchyard- Identification soon followed, a work-
that Anne died on the 7th of June. (Her epitaph
gives July 7, a manifest error.) Medival writes,
in fixing a date by a festival, are usually very loose
passing by and exclaiming, " That 's Bill
Hayes's head ! " The result was the apprehension,
conviction, and execution of the murderers. Mrs.
d h
identified the head m
4
dates being above six" weeks ap"art. It is probable I Su"}8*!?1 \
that Froissart would see no impropriety in fixing '
the date of the Queen's death " about Whitsun- i n> TT w -L. j
tide," if she had died in May or even in April. jj* J*e Publlshed ,
And that she died in May, at the latest, we are TJ °f the J°umals of ,the day~I think the
driven to conclude from the Issue Roll of l^l^S^^^LS^JSJ^^ g^me
usque Shene." This waxen figure was, as usual,
to be borne in the funeral procession, and after-
wards preserved in Westminster Abbey ; and
assuredly no step was taken towards its manu-
facture so long as the Queen was alive. There , __,
was time, therefore, between the day of her death no tinctures. In a small MS. account of the
CLAN LESLIE. — Douglas's Peerage (1764), p.
587, gives the arms of George Leslie of that Ilk,
from his seal to an obligation, dated 20th May,
1478, viz., " three buckles on a fess." He gives
28
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9, '75.
matches of the Lords Sinclare, dated 1590, in my
possession, the arms of Lady Isobel Lesley, dau. of
Earl of Kothes, who married Sir Wm. Sinclare,
are painted — Az. on a bend ar., three round buckles
gules. These are the exact tinctures used by
another old Aberdeenshire family, the Kings of
Banucht of Bantie, who were doubtless cadets of
Leslie of Leslie ; they bore — Az. on a fess ar.,
between a lion's head erased in chief, and a mullet
in base, of the second, three round buckles gules.
The Leslies, Earls of Eothes, now bear — "Argent,
on a bend az., three round buckles, or." This
George Leslie of that Ilk, mentioned above, might
have used the fess instead of the bend for difference,
and the Kings of Banucht the same, with the
further difference of the lion's head in chief. But
when did the Kothes family change the tinctures ?
A LESLIE.
P.S.— The Leslies of that Ilk, and the Kings of
Banucht, were both in the Garioch. The first of
the latter family, mentioned in Douglas's Peerage
under title " Lord Eythan," is a " Robertas dictus
King," who lived about 1190, I suppose, for he
was deceased before 1247, having previously laid
aside his armour for a cowl at St. Andrews, in his
old age, as appears from a charter, bearing date
that year, in favour of " Goda King," his daughter.
SHAKSPEARE AND LORD BACON. — Where can I
find the best discussion of ' the question of the
alleged authorship by Lord Bacon of the Plays of
Shakspeare ? E. B.
[See "N. & Q.," 5th S. ii. 161, 350; iii. 32.]
JEDWOOD JUSTICE
"Implies hanging first and trial afterwards. So
' Abingdon Law.' At Abingdon the Commonwealth
Major-General Brown first hanged a man and then tried
him. The origin of the phrase ' Jedwood Justice ' I
have failed to discover."
Thus writes Mr. Storr in his notes to Lord
Macaulay's Essay on Moore's Life of Lord Byron.
Perhaps one of your readers can help him. H.
CANTERBURY CATHEDRAL. — It is stated in
Willement's Heraldic Notices of Canterbury
Cathedral, p. 6, that Prior Goldstone and Richard
Deering gave certain hangings to adorn the choir
of that church in 1511, and that " part of these
now decorate the cathedral church of Aix, in Pro-
vence, on high festivals." Have these hangings
ever been examined by an English antiquary?
Where shall I find a full account of them ?
EDWARD PEACOCK.
" THEORY OF COMPENSATIONS."— Hood, in his
Poems of Wit and Humour, quotes, at page 42,
from A Theory of Compensations, by P. S. Who
was the author, and when was the book published
THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.
SCOTHORNE, LINCOLNSHIRE. — What is the ety-
mology of Scothorne 'I It occurs in Domesday
Book as Scoltorne, Scotstorne (three times), Sco-
;orne (twice). The last is probably the correct
form, as with the change of t into th it is the usual
way of spelling the name. It is often pronounced,
and sometimes printed, Scothern, but this is clearly
i corruption. There is no other parish in England
bearing the same name, but Scotorne also appears
in Domesday Book as the name of a royal forest in
Oxfordshire (See 5th S. ii. 197, 274).
E. MILNER BARRY.
Scothonte Vicarage.
DART, THE ANTIQUARY. — I should be glad of a
reference to any life, memoir, or notice of John
Dart, for which I have sought in vain. What else
did he publish besides the following ? —
1. " The Works of Tibullus, translated, to which is pre-
fixed his life. Lond., 8vo., 1720."
'2. " The Life of Chaucer ; prefixed to Urry's edition of
Chaucer's works. Lond., fo., 1721."
3. " The History of Westminster Abbey, with a poem
on the s;ime. 2 vols. fol , Lond., no date ; probably 1723."
i. "The History and Antiquities of Canterbury Cathe-
dral. Lond., fol., 1726."
He is sometimes mentioned as the Reverend Mr.
Dart ; usually he is simply styled Mr. Dart ; and
on a fine engraved head, he is designated " John
Dart, Antiq." EDWARD SOLLY.
MILITARY. — In the Indian Despatches of Lord
Ellenborough the expressions, " of the three colours
of India," "the ribbon of the three military colours
of India/' " a silken standard of the three colours of
India," frequently occur. What are these three
colours ? TYRO.
" GOAD-INCH." — The Rev. John Carpenter, in
The PlaineMans Spirituall Plough (1607), p. 184,
has the expression, " the goad-inch, or driver of
oxen." What is the origin of inch as here used ?
It is obvious, from the context, that it means a
person, not a thing. In the same work are other
terms of husbandry, &c., now obsolete. Some of
them have to do with the plough. The soole, or
soule, seems to mean the entire lower part of a
plough (pp. 108-1 1, &c.). The ship is that to which
the share is fastened (pp. 109, 115, 203). The
tractory, or lamb, I must leave unexplained
(pp. 109, 127, 160, &c.). The handle is called the
hale (pp. 109, 138). The tawe is " that yron rope
which, embracing the beanie, assureth it to the
tractory or lambe" (pp. 109, 138). Coming to the
horse as harnessed to the harrow, we find his
hamber spoken of as being something different
from, and additional to, his collar (p. 192). There,
too, we read of the batter-quills, fastened to his
heels ; and of the u tenours or withes," attached to
the harrow. F. H.
Marlesford.
5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
29
" DESCENT OF THE MANOR OF SHEFFIELD." —
In the September number of the Journal of the
BritisJi Archceological Association^ a paper unde
the above title, by S. T. Tucker, Esq., Eouge Croix
Mr. Tucker there offers a conjecture on an obscure
point respecting the history of this manor, viz., as
to the means by which the family of Lovetot, its
early lords, gained a footing in this neighbourhooc
and in Nottinghamshire. He suggests that it was
by the marriage of William de Lovetot, the founder
of Worksop Priory, with Emma, the widow o
Eichard de Busli, the Lord of the honour of Tick
hill. This Kichard he speaks of as the cousin o
the second Roger de Busli, and as having succeedec
him as Lord of that honour*. Now, the only
Richard de Busli with whom we are acquaintec
from the ordinary sources of information, Hunter
&c., is the co-founder of Roche Abbey, the name o]
whose wife was certainly Emma, and who was,
indeed, cousin, though in a generation lower, 01
Roger de Busli the second? But this surely cannoi
be the person alluded to by Mr. Tucker, for the
foundation of Roche is dated A.D. 1147, and there
is, moreover, evidence, namely, a grant made by
him, " agreeably to the wish and counsel of his wife
Emma," to the Abbey of Kirkstead, in Lincoln-
shire, bearing the date of 1161 (see Mon. Angl.,
vol. v., p. 421); whereas the first William de Lovetot
appears to have come into possession of his pro-
perty in these parts at the very beginning of that
century, and is recorded to have founded the
Priory of Worksop " consideratione et concessione
Emmae uxoris suse," in 1103.
One cannot suppose Mr. Tucker has offered the
conjecture without good grounds ; and as he is
conversant in the very penetralia of genealogical
lore not accessible to ordinary mortals, if he will
kindly give us a little more information and autho-
rity on this point, he will much oblige several
archaeologists here, and not the least, M. A.
Sheffield.
" THE WREN'S REQUIEM." — I copy the subjoined
from The Gardener's Magazine, for Jan. 3, 1874,
and shall be glad to be informed where I can find
any other account of these curious obsequies : —
" It was on a morning early in Spring, a few years ago,
that we heard an unusual twittering outside our bed-room
window, above which is a deep thatch ; on looking up, we
saw two curious festoons hanging from it, apparently in
motion. It was in fact two half circles composed of little
wrens clinging to each other by foot and wing to the
number of 20 or 30. They hung together thus for the
space of about two minutes, it might be more or less ; as
we did not look at a watch, I could not with certainty
say how long. They twittered mournfully all the while,
so different to their usual joyous little song ; then sud-
denly, as if by consent, they in a moment broke loose and
flew away. On descending shortly afterwards, we found
a dead wren lying just under the window, over which
these festoons of wrens had been hanging a few minutes
before. It looked as if these affectionate little creatures
had been singing a dirge over their dead friend below ;
at least, we could think of no physical cause for the un-
usual appearance. From that time, the wrens deserted
that locality for more than two years.
" On speaking of this to one who had made natural his-
tory his study, he told me it was called ' The Wren's
Requiem,' and was an established fact, though very
rarely seen. — E. M. B."
JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
"To THE MEMORY OP THURLOW.
Here lies, beneath the prostituted mace,
A patriot, with but one base wish — place :
Here lies, beneath the prostituted purse,
A peer, with but one talent— how to curse :
Here lies, beneath the prostituted gown,
The guardian of all honour — but his own :
Statesman, with but one rule his steps to guide —
To shun the sinking, take the rising side ;
Judge, with but one base law — to serve the time,
And see in wealth no weakness, power no crime :
Christian, with but one value for the name,
The scoffer's prouder privilege— to blaspheme ;
Briton — with but one hope— to live a slave,
And dig in deathless infamy his grave."
The above terribly pungent epitaph on Lord Thur-
low appears in the lately published volume of the
works of Gillray, the caricaturist, p. 147. It is
anonymous. Can any one help me to the name of
the author 1 H. A. KENNEDY.
Funchal, Madeira.
BOMBAST. — Is this word in use in any part of
England in its original sense of cotton ? In many
parts of Wales the expression " bwmbast a gwlan,"
i. e. bombast and wool, may be heard applied to a
mixed fabric of these materials.
T. C. UNNONE.
" THE VINEYARD OF NABOTH," a Dramatic Frag-
ment, pp. 36, 8vo., 1825. London : Printed by S.
and R. Bentley, Dorset Street.— Who is the
author ? This piece is printed for private circula-
tion, and is "translated from the original Hebrew."
R. INGLIS.
ROBERTSON'S "HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN
HURCH," vol. i., p. 252, note y. — Why is the
author of Orig. Liturg. designated Sir W. Palmer 1
P. R.
REGINALD, COUNT DE VALLETORTA.
(5th S. ii. 368, 414, 431.)
On the Cornwall and Valletort question, I can
say nothing ; but though it is a bold thing to fall
xml of HERMENTRUDE, I must venture to aak why
ihe should question the existence of the King of
he Romans' natural son, Richard, and substitute
without authority quoted) a natural son, Geoffrey.
Sir Bernard Burke used to be called an authority,
hough people have cried him down lately. How-
sver (Extinct Peerage, pp. 136, 137), he gives the
earlier Cornwall pedigree with some particularity,
30
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. JAN. 9, '75.
and there seems little reason to doubt it. What
he says is this ; beginning with the Richard whom
HERMENTRUDE would extinguish, he gives him in
1280 the manor of Thunnock, Lincolnshire, from
Earl Edmund ; he gives him for a wife Joan,
daughter of John Lord St. Owen (probably Jean
de Carteret, Seigneur de St. Ouen in Jersey —
she is plainly HERMENTRUDE'S " Johanna quse fuit
uxor Eicardi de Cornewaille "), and for sons, Ed-
mund and Geoffrey, who married Margaret de
Mortimer, and had Geoffrey, Kichard, and John.
Now this first Geoffrey is plainly HERMENTRUDE'S
Geoffrey, whom she wishes to make son of the
King of the Romans, and Sir Bernard and I, his
grandson. The question seems to me to resolve
itself into this, whether there be any distinct
evidence that Geoffrey was son of the King of the
Romans. If there be, then Richard vanishes.
"Johanna quae fuit," &c., will be, as HERMEN-
TRUDE suggests, the widow of the legitimate
Richard, and it must be he who had Thunnock.
If there be no such evidence, then why should we
doubt Sir Bernard's pedigree ? It must also be
noted that the King of the Romans died in 1271 ;
therefore, if Geoffrey were his son, he could not be
less than sixty in 4 Edw. III., 1330, and in all
likelihood must have been very considerably older.
This difficulty as to dates makes it much more
likely that he was grandson, and the description,
" consanguineus noster " would, of course, apply to
either. If he be a grandson, and HERMENTRUDE
have her way and discard Richard, she must either
find him a new father or a new pedigree altogether.
I should also like to ask HERMENTRUDE who was
the wife she mentions of Henry, son of the King
of the Romans, by his first marriage.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
I thank HERMENTRUDE very much for her
reply to my query about Reginald, Count de
Valletorta. What I wish to know is, whether
the Tanners have any claims to royal descent
through the Tregarthyns of Tregarthyn, Hen-
dowers, and Cornewalls, through heiresses of those
families, and are entitled to quarter the arms of
Plantagenet, either with or without the baton
sinister. According to a pedigree in our pos-
session, they quarter the following arms : 1st, Arg.,
on a chief, sa., three Moors' heads, or, for Tanner ;
2nd, Arg., a chev. betw. three escallops, sa., for
Tregarthyn ; 3rd, Plantagenet with baton sinister ;
4th, Paly of six, or and gu., on a chief arg., a lion
ramp, sa., for Yalletort ; 5th, Hendower ; 6th,
Chamberlayne ; 7th, Pever ; 8th, sa., six martlets
arg., for Arundell, bringing in Willoughby. Are
they entitled to these arms ? W. G. TAUNTON.
GINGHAM (5th S. ii. 366, 413.)— The Indian
language in which I have heard this word is the
Hindostanee of the North- West Provinces of the
Bengal Presidency. I was in judicial employ in
those provinces, and I constantly found it in the
inventories of stolen property, in the cases which
came before me, it being a texture in universal use
by the Hindoo women for their clothing. It does
not seem clear that the Abbe" Raynal used the
word, in the passage quoted by your correspondent
MR. PICTON, " as a French, not an Indian word,
merely as descriptive of the article, not with any
reference to its origin " ; nay, the reference to the
Malabars at Guffnapatam seems to show the con-
trary ; and even supposing that he does so use itr
may not the etymology of the word given by him,
viz., Guingamp in Brittany, be a mistake, i. e.,
may not that place derive its name from being the
site of the manufacture of the article ? Again,
does not the explanation given by Vieyra of the
Portuguese word guingao, " being a sort of cloth
from Mogol," indicate an Eastern origin, that
is to say, if Mogol is Mogolia in Anatolia in
Turkey, from which place it might have been ex-
ported in the old commercial intercourse with the
Levant, with which part of the world India was
probably, in its ancient trade route, also in com-
mercial intercourse ? Still more clear would this
indication be if Mogul be the Mogul Empire of
India, with which the Portuguese formerly had
such intimate relations. CIVILIS.
McCulloch's Geograx>liical Dictionary (Long-
mans) gives the derivation from Guingamp. Its
population in 1861 was 7,350, larger, in fact, than
that of Maidenhead or Henley-on-Thames ten years
later ; hence MR. PICTON'S argument against the
derivation, that it is " little better than a village,'*
is scarcely sustainable. MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
TWEEDLEDUM AND TWEEDLEDEE (5th S. ii. 465.)
— The principle of " suum cuique tribuito " is very
essential in literary matters. The neglect of it
has been the cause of serious injustice. The epi-
gram in question, at the time of its publication
in June, 1725, was popularly attributed to Dr.
Jonathan Swift, then in the zenith of his popu-
larity, and the mistake has been perpetuated ever
since. It was really written by John Byrom,
M.A., F.R.S., the inventor of the modern system
of stenography. He was born in Manchester,
February 29, 1691, educated at Merchant Tailors*
School, and graduated at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. His life was spent alternately between
London and Manchester, where he died September
26, 1763. He was the author of many poetical
effusions ; amongst others, the well-known pastoral,
"My time, 0 ye Muses, was happily spent,"
which first appeared in Addison's Spectator, Octo-
ber 6, 1714. He had a remarkable talent for
epigram ; on one occasion, during the rising of
1745, when Manchester had eagerly embraced the
cause of Prince Charles, Byrom, in a mixed com-
5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
31
7, being asked to drink the King's health, gave
tortn the well-known lines, —
" God bless the King ! I mean our faith's defender ;
God bless— no harm in blessing— the Pretender;
But who Pretender is, or who is King, —
God bless us all ! that's quite another thing."
The epigram on Tweedledum and Tweedledee
was written in 1725. Byrom's Journal, published
with his Remains by the Chetham Society, con-
tains the following entry, under date Saturday,
June 5, 1725 :—
" We went to see Mr. Hooper, who was at dinner at
Mr. Whitworth's ; he came over to us to Mill's coffee-
house ; told us of my epigram upon Handel and Bonon-
cini being in the papers."
Again, —
" Bob came to supper, said that Glover had showed
him the verses in the Journal, not knowing that they
were mine ; gave their man 6d."
The following is the original text : —
" Some say, compared to Bononcini,
That Mynheer Handel's but a ninny;
Others aver that to him Handel
Is scarcely fit to hold a candle.
Strange all this difference should be
'Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee."
Byrom's collected works were published a few
years ago in Leeds.
An epigram, when once it takes hold on the
popular mind, will survive as long as its subject,
and when that subject is Handel, there is no limit
to its duration. It is, therefore, only fair that the
right author should have the credit of a sparkling
witticism, which calls up to recollection a curious
phase of musical perversion of taste when a pre-
tender like Bononcini could dispute the palm with
the composer of the Messiah. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
PAUL JONES'S ACTION (5th S. ii. 348, 396, 498.)
—In reply to MR. ELTON'S request for any par-
ticulars of Mr. Thomas Mitchell, or of his works,
I beg to say that I have a painting by him, 40 in.
by 26 in., a gift to me from the family to
whom it was presented by Mr. Mitchell. It is
believed to represent the fleet of Vice- Admiral
Osborn, of the Ked, getting under weigh at Spit-
head. His flag-ship was the Somerset, 64; and
there are altogether 15 ships in the picture, which
corresponds with the number under his command
which sailed to watch Brest in January, 1756.
The painting has been much injured, I am sorry
to say, by over-cleaning, before it came into my
possession.
In the Navy List of 1768 Mr. Thomas Mitchell's
name appears as Master-Shipwright's Assistant at
Chatham Yard, at which time Thomas Slade and
John Williams are named as Joint-Surveyors of
the Navy. Mr. Mitchell afterwards became
Assistant-Surveyor of the Navy. He was con-
sidered a good "sailor as well as shipbuilder, and
his paintings were admired by naval men for their
correct nautical detail in delineation.
His son, Mr. Thomas Mitchell, Master-Ship-
wright of Sheerness Yard from about 1794 to
1801, possessed at that period many of his father's
paintings. W. DILKE.
Chichester.
CAMEO (5th S. ii. 268, 453.)— I think Littre"
must have written his article on camee before the
appearance of Mahn's Untersuchungen, else he
would scarcely have contented himself with his
improbable Greek derivations. Not that Mahn's
are by any means entirely satisfactory, but they
are much more satisfactory than Littre's.* Mahn
(p. 73) js of opinion that the Low Lat. camceus
was originally an adj. formed from cama, a supposed
Low Latin form of gemma ; f and he shows that the
old Fr. form of gemme is game, and that in Old High
German gemma has become gimma and kimma.
As for the forms camahotus, camahutus, he thinks
they are but corruptions of camceus altus, which
would mean a high gem, i.e., a gem cut in high
relief. J The difficulties, which are well pointed
out by Diez,' who, however, thinks well of Mahn's
investigations, are that an initial hard g rarely if
ever becomes a c in the Eomance languages, § whilst
he says that the adj. of cama could scarcely be
camceus, \\ and that camahotus ought to be cama
hota.*fi As to the Spanish form camafeo, he is of
opinion that this agrees well with the Lat. cama-
hotus, as a Span. / corresponds to a Lat. h; but here
he seems to me to be mistaken, for though a Lat.
initial / is very frequently represented by an h in
Span., as in filius, hijo, yet I have not been able
to find an example in which a Lat. h has become
/ in Spanish. And, again, there are forms such
* Kaftarov (KafiaroQ 1), work, has both a's short, and
the accent on the first syllable, and was not likely to
give the form campus, whilst jccr/mov, iron-works, is
more like in form, but totally unlike in signification,
and besides could scarcely give rise to the form camceus.
I Camceus has but one m, but the derived Ital. form
cammeo (with the accent on the second syllable) has two
ms, and this is in favour of Mahn's derivation.
J The h is no difficulty, for altus has become haut in
French (Mahn says through the influence of the Germ.
hoch), and Mahn quotes hauta (probably pronounced hota)
justitia from some Low Latin book. In late Latin, too, an
h was sometimes inserted in order to preserve the hiatus
between, or to prevent the fusion of, two successive
vowels. See Diez, Gram., i. 276, Corssen, i. 111. The form
camaheu would, Mahn thinks, readily be derivable from
camahotus, as vceu, aveu from volum, and camayeu,
cama'ieu, would easily come from camaheu, the h not
being pronounced, and a y or i being introduced. (See
my note on yeux, 5th S. ii. 101.)
§ In vulgar French, however, we find clapir and
clavelee used for glapir and gravelee, whilst the Italians
use cangrena as well as gangrena.
|| But was strict attention paid to rule in Low Latin
n the formation of words ?
^1 Camahotus was made a masculine, perhaps, because
camaws was masculine.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.
as camahelus, camasil, camaynns, and camayx,
which are not easily reconciled with Mahn's sup-
positions. However, I have nothing better to
offer, and I am sure that Diez's own suggestion,
commatutum (from Ko//,/j,a:=intaglio), is worse. If,
however, cama can be the root, I should much
prefer to take the Low Lat. " cama, which I find
in Ducange in the sense of a- bed near or on the
ground, and which is used in" Span, in the sense
of bed and layer (corap. the Lat. stratum— bed. and
layer, and the Fr. couche). Camwus* would then
mean in layers, and camahotus, high layer, and
both words exactly express what a cameo really is.
Cama, in this sense, is derived by Diez from the
Gr. ^a/vtai, on the ground. Somme toutc, I think
we may say, with Dundreary, that cameo is one of
those words which " uo fellow can make out."
Sydenham Hill. F. CHANCE.
SHAKSPE ARE'S NAME (5th S. ii. 405, 484.)— If
it were formerly the custom to name people from
shaking, breaking, or feutering their spears, I take
it we should, even at the present day, have many
families bearing the name of Shakspeare, Break-
speare, &c. After this fashion one who bickered,
i.e., skirmished with his staff, would be called
Bickerstaff ; others, who sported a black, long,
hard, or sham staff, would be respectively chris-
tened Blackstaff, Longstuff, Hardstaff, Falstaff.
Again, Hal and Eve or Eave, who each carried a
staff, would be called Halstaff and Eavestatf;
whilst others who cut, wagged, or shook their
staffs would be nicknamed Hackstaff, Wagstaff,
and Shakestaff (by corruption Shakeshaft). There
is little doubt, however, that in most of these
names the last syllable is a corruption of the A.S.
sted (Dan. id., G. statt, S. stede, Goth, siads), " a
place." The name Bickerstaff or Biggerstaff was
formerly written Bickerstaffe, Bykerstaff, Biker-
steth, Bykyrstath, Bekerstath, Biekerstat, Bicker-
stadt, and is derived from Bickerstaffe, co. Lan-
caster, which is found written Bykyrstath. Fur-
ther, Baines, Hist. Lane., says Bickerstaffe "was
the seat of a family of the same name long before
the compilation of the Testa de Nevill. Eichard
de Biekerstat says that ancient record, &c." Again,
we have as surnames Halstead and Halsted, as
well as Halstaff ; and Halstead is the appellation
of places in cos. Essex, Kent, and Leicester. The
Norfolk surname Falstolfe is properly written Fas-
tolf, and is doubtless derived from O.G. vast — ulf
=powerful help or helper. Conf. the name Vast-
mar=valde Celebris, mentioned in Fragm. de
Belg. Hisp. Carol, M.v. 2950 ; Fastida = vir
fortis (from the Northern it, vir, pi. itar) ; O.G.
fast, valde, vest, validus, firmus, stabilis, robus-
* The form camceus could scarcely be objected to
(in Low Latin) as the adjective of cama if derived from
%crjuai, for a Greek at ordinarily becomes ce in Latin,
and the accent in xapai is on the last syllable.
tus, fortis, intrepidus. It is quite possible
that Shakspeare, which I have said might be
derived from Shachs-burh, may be etymob-
gically the same — or even the same — name
as Shukburgh (var. Shucburgh, Shuckburgh,
Shukborow, Shukborough, Shuckborough), from
Shuckburgh (var. Shukborough, Shuckborough,
Succeberge, Succheberg, in Domesday Socheberg),
name of two parishes (Lower and Upper) in War-
wickshire ; which latter was named from a celebrated
hill called Shuck-burgh. Indeed, although this
name has been derived from the British swch, a
plough, it is more probably from Shach, a German
corruption of Isaac. Shuckburgh might first take
the form of Shucksburg, then Shaksburg, and finally
become Shaksbury, Shaksbear, and Shakspeare.
K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
SHAKSPEARE : BACON (5th S. ii. 161, 350.)— I ,
cannot waste the time of the readers of " N. & Q."
by largely replying to MR. H. S. SKIPTON'S stric-
tures upon my remarks on the above subject, but
I should like to say that I did not write "flashes
a 300 year old tale," but fleshes. It was a mani-
fest mistake. If MR. SKIPTON knew as much
of English as he claims to know of Aristotle in
the original, he would know that to " vibrate " is
a verb transitive, as to vibrate a sword or spear. It
is properly so set down in Webster's Dictionary.
Also the tautology is not great in the phrase the
" birth issue of this marriage act," nor is it inex-
cusable, for there are many marriage acts that
result in no birth issue. The logical mind might
leave out both the word birth and ad, because
Aldrich well studied tends to suppress the five
senses, that of the ear being one of them, and
fortifies the reason alone, rendering it pachyder-
matous to poetry and music, and as arid as is
erudition when unaccompanied by that incom-
municable gift of mother wit. To the rest of MR.
SKIPTON'S remarks I cannot reply, for I do not
understand them, and I would not if I could ; for
I feel that he misunderstands the purport and
intention with which I wrote. I am pleased to
be mentioned in the same breath with Mr. Car-
lyle, even though I am pronounced to be mad,
and a " fanatic imitator" of his, unjustified though
my madness be from my not having Mr. Carlyle's
learning. I really do not believe, however, that a
single sentence in any of my paragraphs on the
above topic has the slightest resemblance to the
style of Mr. Carlyle. With a high admiration for
Mr. Carlyle's great endowments, I should in style
try very particularly not to copy him. His style
is quaintly and beautifully his own, so much his
own that to copy it would be folly. Good, bad,
or indifferent, my style is my own too, and as
faithful a reflex of my mind, such as it is, as Mr.
Carlyle's can be of his. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
5th fcf. II I. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
33
THE FRENCH WORD "¥EUX" (5th S. ii. 101,
174, 237, 398, 457.)— The controversy between
DR. CHANCE and OUTIS on this subject forms (to
use the words of Sir Lucius O'Trigger) " a very
purty quarrel as it stands," and I am far from
wishing to spoil it by taking up the cudgels on the
one side or the other. But since OUTIS, in his
last letter (p. 398), appeals to other readers of
" N. & Q.," and asks " to be set right, if they
believe him to be wrong," I venture to record my
opinion, that DR. CHANCE'S position is perfectly
secure and intelligible, and that of OUTIS— well,
very much the reverse. The point at issue may
be stated very briefly. DR. CHANCE says that the
word yeux is a rare, and possibly unique, instance
of a French word having no one letter in common
with the Latin word from which it is derived. He
disposes of the apparent identity of the u in the
two words, by showing (1) that it is not found in
the oldest forms (as oil or oyl) ; (2) that the
diphthong eu is the regular representative of an
accented short o in Latin (so that oculos becomes,
by rule, euls). In reply to this OUTIS simply
reiterates the assertion that " the two words have
a letter in common, the vowel u"; utterly ignoring
DR. CHANCE'S explanation above given. Does he
require to have it explained to him, that though
there is a vowel u in both words, yet that the u in
oculos is a totally different u from the u in yeux,
for the plain reason that the former has disappeared
entirely (p. 101), and the latter is produced accord-
ing to the rule which DR. CHANCE has cited from
Brachet ? Then OUTIS accuses DR. CHANCE of a
sort of inconsistency (for which see the P.S. to his
letter on p. 398). Who does not see that the
singularity which DR. CHANCE noticed was (and
still is) the fact of the two words having no com-
mon letter, but that after the case of dies and
journal had been adduced as a parallel instance,
he was obliged to mention an additional fact ;
viz., that in the latter case there were one or more
Latin words intervening ? The whole case may be
thus stated:— 1, Yeux is a singular word, because
it has no letter in common with oculos, whence it
is derived. 2. But (it is said) journal is an
equally singular derivation of dies for the same
reason. 3. No (DR. CHANCE replies), journal
does not come from dies in the same immediate
way that yeux comes from oculos, but from
diurnale, a derivative of diurnus, which is again a
derivative of dies. And journal has at least four
letters in common with diurnale. If this does
not satisfy OUTIS, it ought at least to satisfy
everybody else. C. S. JERRAM.
A FEAT OF MEMORY (5th S. ii. 265.) -The fol-
lowing, from Upham, affords instances of extraordi-
nary powers of memory:— An Englishman came
to Frederick the Great of Prussia for the express
purpose of giving him an exhibition of his powers
of recollection. Frederick sent for Voltaire, who
read to the King a pretty long poem, which he
had just composed. The Englishman was present,
and was in such a position that he could hear
every word of the poem, but was concealed from
Voltaire's notice. After the reading of the poem
was finished, Frederick observed to the author that
the production could not be an original one, as
there was a foreign gentleman present who could
recite every word of it. Voltaire listened in
amazement to the stranger, as he repeated, word
for word, the poem which he had been at so much
pains in composing ; and, giving way to a
momentary freak of passion, he tore the manu-
script in pieces. A statement was then made to
him of the circumstances under which the Eng-
lishman became acquainted with his poem, which
had the effect of mitigating his anger, and he was
very willing to do penance for the suddenness of
his passion by copying down the work from a
second repetition of it by the stranger, who was
able to go through with it as before. It is related
by Seneca of the Roman orator Hortensius, that,
after sitting a whole day at a public sale, he gave
an account, from memory, in the evening, of all
things sold, with the prices and the names of the
purchasers ; and this accdunt, when compared
with what had been taken in writing by a notary,
was found to be exact in every particular. I have
read somewhere of a person who won a wager that
he could repeat an entire newspaper, advertise-
ments and all, after a single reading. It is said of
Alexander the Great that he could address by
name every soldier in his army.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
THE ARUNDEL MARBLES (5th S. ii. 387.) — MR.
HENFREY'S extract from the Entry Book of Oliver
Cromwell's Council of State is most interesting,
and one would gladly learn something more of the
fate of these marbles, &c. ; but the question is,
did these especial statues ever form a part of the
gift to Oxford in 1667? The following extract
from Evelyn's Diary would rather prove they did
not : —
"August 19th, 1667. To London with Mr. Hen. Howard
of Norfolk, of whom I obtain'd the gift of his Arundelian
Marbles, those celebrated and famous inscriptions,
Greeke and Latine, gather'd with so much cost and
Industrie from Greece by his illustrious grandfather, the
magnificent Earl of Arundel, my noble friend whilst he
liv'd. When I saw these precious monuments miser-
ably neglected and scattered up and downe about the
garden, and other parts of Arundel House, and how ex-
ceedingly the corrosive air of London impair'd them, I
pray'd him to bestow them on the University of Oxford.
This he \vas pleased to grant me, and now gave me the
key of the gallery, with leave to mark all these stones,
urns, altars, &c., and whatever I found had inscriptions
on them, that were not statues. This I did, and getting
them removed and pil'd together, with those which were
incrusted in the garden walls, I sent immediately letters
34
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.
to the Vice-Chancellor of what I had promis'd, and that
if they esteem'd it a service to the University (of which
I had been a member), they should take order for their
transportation."
There are many other allusions in the Diary
respecting these marbles, 150 in number, as to
how they were placed, and all tending to prove
that the statues did not form a part. Townsend,
in his Manual of Dates, says that, " when entire,
the marbles consisted of 37 statues, 128 busts, and
250 inscriptions, besides sarcophagi, altars, frag-
ments, and gems, and having been dispersed, the
remains were presented to the University of Ox-
ford in 1667." EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
Miss GARY'S "MEMOIRS" (5th S. iii. 5.)— I desire
to set myself right on the matter of the alleged
suppression of the Memoirs. I am informed by
one who speaks with the highest authority on such
subjects that the remainder of this book was sold
off some years since, when copies might have been
bought for about 3s. 6d. My correspondent adds :
"I do not think, however, I have seen one for
many years," and suggests " that a book may
have been actually suppressed, and afterwards sold
as a remainder." I myself know one instance of
this. The story is a curious one, and I may pro-
bably send it to you before long.
WILLIAM J. THOMS.
HERALDIC (5th S. ii. 467.)— The arms described
by W. M. H. are those of Ewing of Scotland, and
are thus blazoned : — Arg., a chev. embattled az.,
ensigned with a flag gu., charged with a canton
of the field; thereon a saltire gu., the whole
between two mullets pierced in chief and a sun in
base gu.
These arms appear in one of the stained-glass
windows of the north aisle of the nave of Glasgow
Cathedral. J. WOODWARD.
Montrose.
See Papworth's Ordinary, p. 458. SENEX.
HALIFAX GRAMMAR SCHOOL (5th S. ii. 468.) —
The motto of this school is the commencement of
a poem called, in my juvenile days, Qui Mihi. It
was written by the celebrated grammarian, William
Lilly, and may yet be found in some old Latin
Grammars. Instead of " pueres " read " puer es."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
" HERACLITUS KIDENS," &c. (5th S. ii. 268.)—
The title-page of my copy of this brochure gives,
" or a discourse between Jest and earnest ; where
many a True word is pleasantly spoken in opposi-
tion to all libellers against the Government.
Lond., . . . 1713." The last number is 82, Aug. 22,
1682. On the reverse of the title-page there is
written, in a hand of (perhaps) the end of the last
century, the following note : —
' This book came out in ye year 1681, when ye king
laving dissolv'd his last Parliam* at Oxford, for being
too intent on the Exclusion Bill. The author was some
ilave of ye Court, a Tory, & a Lyar in almost every line."
And in another hand, apparently older still,
1 Lestrange seems to be ye author." I do not
know what authority there may be for the latter
statement. B. E. K
Trinity College, Dublin.
MUFFLING KNOCKERS WITH KID GLOVES (5th S.
ii. 428.)— In Fun, for Nov. 21st last, there are four
verses, the last contribution to that journal (on the
authority of the Daily News) of the late Mr. Tom
Hood. They will be very interesting to readers of
" N. & Q." at this time :—
"A Hatch— me (a) nt.
" I lay upon the narrow strand disparting
The region of the known from the unknown ;
At every sudden sound alarmed upstarting,
I called aloud with agonising groan, —
1 Go, bid Therese that noisy knocker stifle,
Whose verberant voice, re-echoing around,
May to the well appear a passing trifle,
But to the sick 's an agonising sound.'
At once proceeds the excellent Therese,
Exiled from France by war to England's shore ;
Therese at once her master's word obeys,
And mufiles swiftly the harsh knocker o'er.
Prompt her obedience, excellent her aim : —
She, ignorant of customs that we love,
Used, her sick master's illness to proclaim,
White satin ribbon aud a white kid glove."
A. G. A.
" DEAD " IN THE SENSE OF " ENTIRELY " (5th
S. ii. 388.) — Is it not rather used in the sense
of " truly" or " true"; and is not this word, when
employed in phrases such as " dead beat," " dead
against them," " a dead shot," &c., a contraction
of " indeed " ? The Irish contract it with the
meaning " truly," or " true," when they say " Dede,
sir, but it is so." By "dead beat" we mean "truly
beat " ; by " dead against them," " truly against
them " ; and by " a dead shot," " a true shot."
E. H. J.
WELSH PARISH EEGISTERS (5th S. ii. 428.)—
The abbreviation "vz" stands for " verch" (now
written " ferch," / having the sound of Eng. v), the
modified form of " merch," a daughter. The word
following is in the gen. case, expressed in Welsh
by simple juxtaposition ; e.g., *' merch Joseph,"
the daughter of Joseph. In apposition the m is
changed to v or its equivalent / ; e.g.,11 Mair verch
Joseph " = Mary the daughter of Joseph. The
use of z with a tail to represent ch arose probably
from the resemblance of that letter to the old
written form of ch (h with a tail as in German).
Did not the use of y for th in " ye," " y V1 &c.,
originate in a similar way 1 GLANIRVON.
I beg to say that the "vz" mentioned is the
abbreviation of verch, daughter, and that z is the
5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
35
contraction of ch. I have often met with it in
MSS. of the fifteenth century in the Welsh words
Bach, little (or as applied to persons, junior, or the
younger), written Baz and Goch, red. written Goz —
an abbreviation and contraction which have puzzled
many antiquarians, Welsh and English. 0. M.
On reading MR. SWEETING'S query as to the
abbreviation "vz" in Welsh registers, I referred
the matter to my wife, an excellent Welsh scholar,
who at once suggested that the word thus abbre-
viated was "ferch," daughter of, or as it would
probably be written in old Welsh, "verch" or
" vch." The only difficulty that occurs to me is
that ordinarily a feminine noun in apposition
would not have its radical initial softened, and so
we should expect to read "merch" rather than
" verch," as in the line —
"M6n, mam Cymru."
But I find that, as a general rule of apposition,
when a noun has acquired the character of an
epithet or title, its initial letter should be changed
into the soft sound, whether it be masculine or
feminine. " Mair Forwyn," the Virgin Mary, is
a common instance of this. The fact that in later
entries the abbreviation is written with a final ch
seems to support my wife's theory.
J. D. LESTER.
Wellington College.
EPIGRAMS FROM THE GREEK (5th S. i. 226 ; ii.
445.)— The following imitations may be thought
worthy of being added to those already given : —
(From the Greek of jE sop. )
O life, except through death, from thee
Tell me how shall any flee 1
For thine evils many are
Hard to flee, and hard to bear :
Nature's self may lovely be,
Sun, moon, stars, and earth and sea ;
But all else is fear and grief,
And, if aught should bring relief,
Nemesis is near, and rings
Her changes on all earthly things.
(From the Greek of Timocreon. )
O Plutus blind, thou shouldst not be
Either in the earth or sea ;
Nowhere else I 'd have thee dwell,
Save in the very depths of Hell,
For through thee it is, that still
All things go with mortals ill.
(From the Greek of Pittacus.)
'Tis the part of prudent men
Evils to prevent, and then,
O brave men, it is your doom
To correct them when they come.
(From the Greek of Agathias.)
Why fear ye death, the parent of repose,
End of disease, and all the poor man's woes ?
Death comes but once, and then, its visits o'er,
Who sees it once, sees it again no more ;
But sicknesses are many ; still bring sorrow,
One sort to-day, and something else to-morrow.
(From the Greek of Evenun.)
Though thou eat me to the root.
Yet, O goat, I will bear fruit,
And make a funeral-bowl for thee,
When thou shalt sacrificed be.
(From the Greek of Palladas.)
The maidens scoff, and say : " Behold,
Your glass declares you're growing old ! "
Yes, life wanes, but I don't care
Whether white or black my hair ;
With perfumes sweet, and garlands gay,
And wine, I drive dull care away.
At least they have the merit of being literal,
and, if acceptable, there are more to be had.
C. W. BlNGHAM.
DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. ii. 226, 271,
294, 316, 477 ; iii. 16.)— Although " two Chris-
tian names are rare in England " at the period to
which the baptism of Thomas Maria Wingfield
may be assigned (1515-1525),* I have met with
two instances of, presumably, as early a date, and,
singularly enough, in the same document : — " The
right nobyll Cecyli Lady Marques Dorset, Lady
Haryngton and Bonvill, late the wyffe of the
righte honorabyll Thomas Marques Dorsett, and
after the wyffe of the right honorabyll Henry Erie
of Wiltes," by her will, dated 6th March, 19 Hen.
VIII. (1527-8), directed that certain manors and
lands should be, for the performance of her last
will and testament, to the use of Henry, Lord
Marquis of Exeter and others, to the number of
seventy lords, knights, and gentlemen. Among
them she named " Henry ffraunceys^ ffi tzgarett,
one of the sonnes of the Erie of Kyldare " ; and,
closing the list, " Willm. Dormer, Walter Geffrey
Dormer, John Dormer, Martyne Dormer, Humfrey
Dormer, and Ambrose Dormer, sonnes of Michell
Dormer of London, Marchaunt of the Stapull of
Caleys."
I hesitate to add the name of Jane Sibill
Morryton (Chanc. Inq. p.m. 36 Eliz., part 2, no.
92), who was married (before January 1574-5) to
Arthur, Lord Grey of Wilton ; for, beside being
much later in date than those before mentioned,
Dugdale (Baronage, i. 715) speaks of her as an
alien, in which character she was " endenized," 18
Eliz. JOHN A. C. VINCENT.
[The subject of Double Christian Names was begun in
the 4th Series of " N. & Q." ; by its being resumed in the
present Series, MR. H. T. EILET has been enabled to
furnish the earliest example yet known, A.D. 1286 (p. 16).
Earlier examples, if any, are what are now required ]
EEVERSAL OF DIPHTHONGS (5th S. ii. 231, 453.)
— I had not the least idea of using " unparliamen-
If we are to accept Davy's statement (elsewhere
adverted to, p. 478) that Queen Mary was his godmother,
that princess was born in 1515, and Sir Richard Wing-
Beld, his father (who mentioned this son in his will),
died in 1525.
f This antique spelling has been adopted by the Fitz-
geralds, Knights of Glin (Burke's Landed Gentry).
36
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 9, 75.
tary language " in reference to Prof. Sylvester, but
simply desired to note the fact that the alphabet
never is taught scientifically to any one. Even quali-
fied by the phrase " in general," I take exception
to Prof. Sylvester's theory, which JABEZ carries
to its necessary issue when he maintains that no
true diphthong is reversible. The diphthong i
(English) lies between the limits a and ^-(Conti-
nental) : reverse those limits, passing rapidly from
e to a, and you get the vowel sound in yard, which
I take to be a diphthong. It certainly cannot be
a double vowel sound, unless it is to be pronounced
eeahrd, when, of course, it would be a dissyllable.
It is possible that Prof. Sylvester was "first to
enunciate" the theory that a diphthong is the
sound which lies between the limits of two pure
vowels ;. but every orthoepist must surely be aware
of this. Ben Jonson's definition (quoted in Laics
of Verse) is wrong ; it is as if you considered
green to be blue and yellow, water to be oxygen
and hydrogen. In all such cases, Plato's TO Trtpas
(see the Philebus) comes into action.
The note in which Prof. Sylvester dilates on
diphthongs is intended to justify the unjustifi-
able rhyme of inexorably with fly ; and there is
given as a parallel case Byron's rhyme of be with
witheringly. Byron's is better, since he only
rhymes a long vowel with a short one, each being
the same vowel. Prof. Sylvester rhymes a short
vowel with a diphthong, of which that vowel
is, according to his own theory, not an element,
but a limit, MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
MADAME ROLAND'S MEMOIRS (5th S. ii. 168,
255, 411.)— The lines quoted by W. R. B. seem
fully justified by the following passages, which I
find in my edition ((Euvres de T. M. Ph. Itoland,
Paris, chez Bidault, An VIII. , 3 vols.) :—
"We choose
Roland the just, with ribbands in his shoes,"
is an allusion to this anecdote : —
" La premiere fois que Roland parut a la cour, la
simplicite de son costume, son chapeau rond et les
rubans qui nouaient ses souliers firent 1'etonnement et
le scandale de tous les valets, de ces etres qui n'ayant
d'existence que par 1'etiquette, croyaient le salut de
1'empire attache a ga conversation. Le maitre de cere-
monies s'approchant de Dumouriez d'un air inquiet, le
sourcil fronce, la voix basse et contrainte, montrant
Roland du coin de 1'ceil, — ' Eh ! Monsieur, point de
boucles a ses souliers ] ' — ' Ah, Monsieur, tout est perdu,
repliqua Dumouriez avec un sang-froid a faire eclater de
rire."— Vol. ii., pp. 82, 83.
And referring to the qualification of "just" : —
" Roland etait, dans son administration, d'une justic<
impartiale et severe." — Vol. ii., p. 337.
"Mais Roland avait depuis longtemps fait connaitre
ses lumieres et son amour des grands principes; les
preuves en existent dans de nombreux ouvrages im
primes depuis quinze ans. Son savoir et ea probite soni
bien a lui."— Vol. ii., pp. 383, 384.
J'appartiens a Roland vertueux et persecute." — Vol.
i. p. 386.
And many similar passages. As for the line —
' And Roland's spouse, who paints with chaste delight,"
t seems inspired by the following passage : —
" Mon pere ne me poussait pas vivement au dessin ; il
I'amusait de mon aptitude plus qu'il ne s'occupait a
developper chez moi un grand talent ; je compris meme
par quelques mots echappes d'une conversation avec ma
nere, que cette femme prudente ne se souciait pas que
'allasse tres-loin dans ce genre Lors de la fete de
quelqu'un de nos grands parents, qu'on allait religieuse-
ment souhaiter, je portais toujours pour mon tribut, ou
me jolie tete que m'etais appliquee a bien dessiner dans
cette intention, ou une petite plaque en cuivre bien propre.
sur laquelle j'avais grave un bouquet et un compliment."
— Vol. i., pp. 31,32.
E. LEVOIX, B.A., Univ. of France.
Hull.
BIGARRIETY (5th S. ii. 307, 434.)— It seems to
me that the word bigarriety comes from " bigar-
rure, bigarrer," rather than from " bizarre," and
means inconsistency of conduct, rather than " a
marked preference for the society of low and
vulgar companions."
For bizarre Littre suggests two etymologies
which are not recorded by EFF. Bizarro is a
Spanish word, meaning high-souled, magnanimous,
valiant, which passed in Italian with the modified
sense of passionate, hasty ; and in French with
that of odd, strange, whimsical. The Spanish
word may have originated either from the Basque
lizarra, " beard " "(the sign of manhood, from biz
aria, " that he may be a man "), or from the Arab
bdshdret, " beauty, elegance, bravery."
The French name of the cherry called "bigaroon"
is bigarreau. We read in V. Hugo, Contempla-
tions, vol. i. : —
" Nous allions au verger cueillir des bigarreaux."
HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
AN AMERICAN EULOGY ON WOMEN (5th S. ii.
147, 438, 480.)— Probably John Ledyard's Eulogy
on Women may have given rise to this. He was,
I believe, an American, and celebrated as a
traveller : —
" I have observed among all nations that the women
ornament themselves more than the men ; that wherever
found they are the same kind, civil, obliging, humane,
tender beings. That they are ever inclined to be gay
and cheerful, timorous and modest. They do not hesi-
tate like man to perform a kind or generous action ; not
haughty nor arrogant, nor supercilious ; but full of
courtesy and fond of society ; industrious, economical,
and generous; more liable in general to err than man,
but in general also more virtuous, and performing^ more
good actions than he. I never addressed myself ^ in the
language of decency and friendship to a woman, civilized
or savage, without receiving a decent and friendly
answer. With man it has often been otherwise. In
wandering over the barren plains of inhospitable Den-
mark, through honest Sweden, frozen Lapland, rude and
churlish Finland, unprincipled Russia, or the wide
5>h S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
37
spread regions of the wandering Tartar, if hungry, dry
cold, wet, or sick, woman has ever been friendly to me
and uniformly so. And to add to this virtue, so worthy
the appellation of benevolence, these actions have been
performed in so free and so kind a manner, that if I was
thirsty I drank the swest draught, and if hungry ate
the coarse morsel, with a double relish."— From Th-
Life and Travels of John Ledyard.
P. P.
"As SOUND AS A ROACH " (5th S. ii. 274, 314,
458, 525.) — In the fourteenth-century poem of the
Chevelere Assigne, published by the 'Early English
Text Society, 1868, I find the line—
" Fyue cheynes I haue : & pey benfysh hole,"
contrasting them with one chain which had been
broken. This instance and those quoted by MR.
FURNIVALL, p. 224, make it probable that the fish,
and not the saint, is referred to in the above
phrase. HENRY H. GIBBS.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
LATIN AND ENGLISH QUANTITY (5th S. i. 464 ;
ii. 13, 417, 526.)—
" The now fashionable pronunciation of several words
is to me at least very offensive; ' contemplate ' is bad
enough, but 'balcony' makes me sick."— Table-Talk of
S. Jtogers, p. 250, second edition, 1856.
LOUISA JULIA -NORMAN.
ARMS OF ENGLISH SEES (5th S. ii. 462, 519.)—
The arms on the plan in Gostling's Canterbury,
and those on the Lantern Tower of York, will
show that (as I stated) Christchurch Priory and
St. Peter's Minster had their respective coats of
arms having reference to their dedications. The
pall or crozier debruised by a pall— irrespective of
the see proper— was borne by the archbishops as
such. The anecdote, purposely introduced, I had
hoped would have made this much clearer.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE ?
(5th S. ii. 248, 295, 354.)— In 1389, John, Earl of
Carrick, eldest son of Robert II., King of Scots,
was, on the death of his father, crowned, and .took
the name of Robert instead of his own name, John.
For this there were two reasons. The Scotch had
an idea that kings of the name of John had been
unfortunate in Scotland, England, and France ;
and they were partial to the Christian name borne
by the Bruce. This is mentioned in all the
histories of Scotland.
There is another instance, but at this moment I
do not remember where it is noticed. About 1800,
a Scot, David Gordon, went to reside in Spain, to
follow the calling of a wine-merchant. He found
the Spaniards had an idea that all persons called
David were Jews, and so he gave up David, and
took another name. THOMAS STRATTON.
The following extract, which I once made from
Add. MSS. Br. Mus., 4820, f. 189, will show that
previous to 1625 it was the practice to change a
baptismal name at Confirmation :—
"The R' Honble. Tomasin, by Confirmation call"
Elizabeth, daur of Sr William Andrews, of Newport
Pannell in Buckinghamshire, Knt. She was mar*1 to the
R' Honble. Rich" Butler, Viscount Mountgarrett, by
whom she had noe issue."
This MS. consists of extracts from Irish funeral
entries. The date of Lady Mountgarrett's death
is omitted, but I believe it to»k place in 1625, as
the entries previous and subsequent to the above
extract are dated in that year.
The arms given are, " Or, a chief indented azure,"
for Butler, impaling " Argent on a bend engrailed
cotised sable, three mullets pierced of the first,"
for Andrews. Y. S. M.
SEALS IN Two PARTS (5th S. ii. 308, 352, 437.)
—The charter of Charles II., 1664, for the borough
of Doncaster (which I believe to be in Latin),
after giving to the Corporation " a common seal
to serve for their causes and transactions," further
proceeds to grant that the mayor and the clerk,
for taking recognizances of debt, according to the
statutes of merchants, —
" Shall make, assume, and apply one seal of two pieces,
one part of which shall be the greater part, and the
other part of the same shall be the lesser part, for the
sealing the recognizances aforesaid .... which seal in-
deed shall be and is called from henceforth for ever the
seal of us our heirs and successors .... the greater part
of which seal indeed shall remain always in the custody
of the mayor of the same borough for the time being,
and the other part of the s ime seal, that is to say, the
lesser part, shall be and remain for ever in the hands of
the clerk for the time being," &c.
— I take the above from the translation as printed
in Miller's History of Doncaster, Appendix xxxiii.
My belief is, that whatever was signified by the
words, " one seal of two pieces " (assuming that
to be the true reading of the original document),
two separate seals were adopted. I have seen in
the custody of the town-clerk a small-sized seal,
having on it the arms of the town and the legend
Sigillvm clerici statvtorvm de Doncaster," and a
larger seal, kept by the mayor, representing the
same arms, and the legend, " Sigill. offic. Maioris
Doncastrie." CHARLES JACKSON.
Doncaster.
CHANCELS PLACED WESTWARD (5th S. ii. 288,
362, 479.) — No such rule has ever existed among
the Jesuits, nor has such a practice even prevailed
among them ; but in many of their churches the
bower is placed at the east end of the choir, im-
mediately behind the high altar.
W. H. JAMES WEALE.
"ULTIMA" AS A CHRISTIAN NAME (5th S. ii.
89, 452.) — I quote from a book now lying before
me: —
' Three elder children of a family in Vermont were
named Joseph, And, Another .... Another family
38
NOTES AND QUERIES.
III. JAN. 9, 75.
actually named their child Finit, supposing it was their
last, but they afterwards happened to have a daughter
and two sons, whom they called Addenda, Appendix,
and Supplement."
Whatever amount of truth there may be in the
above joke, I myself knew an old gentleman, a
well-known political character fifty years ago, who
had a large family of daughters and no son.
Wishing to continue his own name, he called the
last daughter Roberta; but a boy subsequently
appeared, and was, of course, named Eobert.
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
ASSES' BRAYING (5th S. ii. 287, 454.)— Wecker,
in his very curious work, Eighteen Books of the
Secrets of Art and Nature, London, folio,
1660, gives the receipt in question, in bk. vi.,
chap. 3, "On the Secrete of Asses": "If an ass
have a stcne bound to his tail he cannot bray " ;
and he gives as his authority Cardinal Simoneta.
I presume the book referred to on p. 454 is another
edition of Wecker, as the latter contains the three
secrets there quoted. The disgusting receipt how
to roast a goose alive is not so remarkable as the
author's observation on it ; it is taken from An-
tonius Mizaldus, and ends thus : "When set before
your guests he will cry out when any part is cut
from him, and be almost eaten up before he be
dead ; it is very pleasant to behold." Wecker's
book is not common ; amongst much nonsense, it
contains many very interesting observations.
EDWARD SOLLY.
CURIOUS HISTORICAL RELATIONS (5th S. ii. 286,
453.) — The narratives quoted are, probably, quite
true. In the archives of Flanders I have met with
many instances of pigs, cows, donkeys, dogs, and
other animals being sentenced to death during the
fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Thus,
in the account of the Treasurer of the Liberty of
Bruges for 1518-1519, fol. xix. v. and xx., we find
different items of expenses caused by the inquest
held on the body of a child, aged three months,
son of the verger of the church of Our Lady at
Bruges, that had been bitten to death by a pig in
the parish of Couckelacre. The pig was found
guilty, and was sentenced to death by hanging,
which sentence was executed on the 22nd Novem-
ber, 1518, in the presence of one of the magistrates.
On the 17th August, 1519 (fol. xxx. i>.), a cow,
" daermede een persoon, daer te vooren ooc ghe-
executeert, hem ghemesuseert hadde," was burnt to
death outside the gate of the Holy Cross, in pre-
sence of two of the magistrates. If the cannibal
pig above-mentioned had belonged to the monks
of St. Anthony, whose swine, distinguished by a
T cross, were allowed to roam about at liberty, the
civil authorities could not have condemned it to
death without having first had the case tried in
the court of the ecclesiastical ordinary. These T
Anthony pigs were found to be such a nuisance
that many towns compounded with the monks ;
thus, Bruges paid, during several centuries, 21.
sterling to the monastery of St. Anthony at Bail-
leul on condition that no T Anthony pig should
be allowed to roam within the town.
W. H. JAMES WEALE.
BUNYAN'S IMITATORS (5th S. ii. 148, 213, 336,
397.) — The Parable of the Pilgrim, according to
the Preface of a work now lying before me, was
suggested by a Spanish work translated into Eng-
lish by the Nonjuror Laurence How ell, who died
in Newgate in 1720. The title is as follows :—
" Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim, a Divine Dialogue :
being a sure guide to the love of God."
The first edition was printed in London in 1717.
My copy was printed at Blackley, near Manchester,
in 1791. The Preface is worth quoting, perhaps,
in part : —
" Next to the theme of this dialogue, the love of God,
I cannot better recommend it to the reader, than by
acquainting him with what hearty welcome it has been
formerly received.
"It was originally written in Spanish, but the time
uncertain. Jt afterwards underwent several translations
till the year 1617 when the learned Antonious Boetzer,
from the other copies, published a correct edition of it.
The author's name was unknown to any of the editors ;
and he probably concealed it, to avoid the applause which
so religious a performance might justly claim. The
several editions had diiferent titles. Some called it 'The
Treasure of Devotion ' ; others, ' The Compendious Way
to Salvation ' ; but the last bears the title of ' Desiderius,'
together with that of * The Original Pilgrim/ to distin-
guish it from others of the same name : for it is not the
first time it has appeared in English, though very much
disguised : and it is confidently asserted that Dr. Patrick
took his ' Pilgrim' from it."
The book was evidently intended originally as
a devotional book for priests, and is of considerable
interest. W. H. BURNS.
THE " CALENTURISTS " (5th S. ii. 269, 433.)— It
is not unreasonable to conjecture that "the dis-
interested sect of the Calenturists " of Charles
Lamb's Essays alludes to the order of the Kalen-
derees, a species of wandering Mohammedan
monk, with shaven head and beard, who, aban-
doning wife, relations, friends, and possessions,
renounced all the pomp and vanities of this wicked
world. Founded at the commencement of the
fifth century of the Hejira, by Kalender Joseph,
a native of Andalusia in Spain, this religious
order rapidly spread itself along the coasts and
in the islands of the Mediterranean. According
to Mouradgea d'Ohsson (Tableau Gen. de I' Em-
pire Ottoman, torn. ii. p. 315), the patronymic
Kalender signifies " de Tor pur, une allusion," as
he observes, " a la purete du cceur, a la spiritualite,
et a 1'exemption de toute souillure, qu'il exigeait
de ses proselytes."
Conservative Club.
WILLIAM PLATT.
5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
39
HORACE : BILINGUAL TRANSLATION OF THE
SECOND EPODE (4th S. i. 268.)— I think I read
the translation, referred to by SCRUTATOR, some
forty-five years ago in a daily journal, possibly the
Morning Herald, or some Tory paper. About
the same time also appeared some score of stanzas,
very good, in praise of the Press, commencing, I
think, with the lines : —
" In vain the Urn is hissing hot,
If the Vile Newsman has forgot
The Paper."
These words concluding every stanza. Can any
of your readers help me to the when and where of
the above ? HENRY FORDE.
Tenby.
" TAKING A SIGHT " (5th S. ii. 166, 234, 255,
299.)_Theodore Hook (?) has it in his capital
parody on " Alonzo the brave and the fair Inio-
gene," which appeared in John Bull at the time
of Earl Durham's recall from Canada. Here are
the words, if I may trust my memory after so
many years : —
" Then extending his hand with the fingers spread wide,
To the tip of his nose his right thumb he applied,
And thus to his feelings gave vent :
' Behold me, thou false one,' " &c.
In my school-days it was customary to apply the
left hand to the extremity of the right, either
repeating the spread hand, or making the closed
right hand revolve round the little finger of the
left: this latter we called " coffee-grinding." It
is mentioned in Bon Gaultier's Book of Ballads,
in that masterly parody on " Locksley Hall " : —
"Coffee-milling care and sorrow with a nose-adapted
thumb."
The two hands extended continuously from the
nose used, I think, to signify an imputation on
the length of the nose of the person confronted.
But of this I am. not sure.
In these degenerate days a modified sight is
taken by our school-boys, consisting of the right
hand hooked, with the first finger applied to the
nose, and the thumb to the chin. What it means
I have not the remotest notion ; but it usually
provokes a "mill," or at least an ebullition of
" cheek." JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
May not the common expression " the finger
of scorn " have originated from such a passage as
the fourth example quoted by MR. PURTON
(p. 299)? MR. PURTON'S communication is ex-
ceedingly interesting, and I thank him for it.
Can any one give an early example of " the finger
of scorn " ? JAMES HENRY DIXON.
A PROFESSOR OF HEBREW, TEMP. ELIZABETH
(4th S. xii. 516 ; 5th S. i. 134.)— Chevalier (Antony
Rodolph le), a learned French Protestant, was
born at Montchamps, near Vire, in Normandy, in
1507, and studied Hebrew at Paris under the
famous Vatable, and afterwards at Oxford under
Fagius. He subsequently became French tutor to
the Princess, afterwards Queen Elizabeth, and
stayed in England until the death of Edward VI.
He then went into Germany, where he married
the daughter-in-law of Tremellius, under whose
tuition he perfected himself in the Oriental
languages. Returning to his native country, he
lived for some time in Normandy, whence he was
driven by the civil wars, and took refuge in Eng-
land, where he was kindly received by Elizabeth,
but again returned when the religious disputes
were settled. On the massacre of St. Bartholomew
he once more embarked for England, but fell sick,
and was landed at Guernsey, where he died in
1572.
He published an improved edition of the
Thesaurus of Sanct. Pagninus, a Latin translation
from the Syriac of the Targum Hierosolymitanum,
and St. Paul's Epistle to the Galatians ; also an
excellent Hebrew grammar, entitled Rudimenta
Hebraicce Linguae, in 4to., Witt. He likewise
undertook a Bible in four languages, but did not
live to finish it (see De Thou — Moreri).
J. LE BOUTILLIER.
Cincinnati, U.S.
" CHRISTIANITY AS OLD AS THE CREATION " (5th
S. ii. 149, 175, 195, 376.)— The sentence quoted
from Swift, in consequence of the accidental sub-
stitution of a comma for a semicolon, and the
addition of an and, has a meaning given to it
which the author never intended. Swift is writ-
ing of Toland and Tindall, and says : —
" Toland, the great oracle of the anti-Christians, is an
Irish priest, the son of an Irish priest ; and [Tindall] the
most learned and ingenious author of a book called frights
of the Christian Church, was in a proper juncture recon-
ciled to the Romish faith," &c.
This sentence, as printed at page 377, has a
comma in place of a semicolon after " son of an
Irish priest," thus carrying it on to the succeeding
paragraph ; and moreover has the word " and "
added after "Rights of the Christian CJiurch,"
which increases the confusion. As written by
Swift, the passage is clear enough ; in the first
part he mentions Toland, and in the second, though
he does not give the name of Tindall, he evidently
means him. EDWARD SOLLY.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
International Courts of Arbitration. By Thomas
Balch. (Cambridge, U.S., printed at the River-
side Press.)
IN a little pamphlet, of barely a couple of dozen
pages, Mr. Balch proposes earnestly, and not for
the first time, that the last resource of antagonistic
nations shall not be war but a Court of Arbitration.
In the Court which assembled at Geneva to settle
40
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 9, 75.
the claims made by America against England,
Mr. Balch recognizes many cheering proofs of
civilizing progress. " But above all" (he says) "it is
a proof that Governments as well as peoples recog-
nize the idea of a common humanity ; that this
idea exhibits vitality and an aggressive strength ;
that it exacts respect from the former, and will,
sooner or later, respond to the aspirations and
satisfy the needs of the latter." Some improve-
ments might be suggested on the first attempt, in
order to insure the much-desired consummation.
If both parties make it a point of honour not to
print and publish their case before it is submitted
to the arbitrating court, the printing, publishing,
and selling such statement ought to put the
offending party out of court altogether. Presents
to any arbitrator ought to be not even thought
of ; and every arbitrator should be protected from
the attacks of individuals made against his judg-
ment, or his reasons for it. With these and some
other amendments, we do not despair of Mr.
Balch's idea of horrible war being rendered im-
possible. Meanwhile, universal conscription is
spreading, and millions of men, who might be
brothers, are being trained to almost as universal
slaughter. " Revanche ! " sounds in one country,
and Krupp, in another, turns out his engines of
destruction with an activity to make constant
jubilee in the Courts of Hell.
fasting Communion — Non-communicating A ttendance —
Auricular Confession — The Doctrine of Sacrifice — The
Eucharistic Sacrifice. By Edward Mevrick Goulburn,
D.C.L., D.D., Dean of Norwich. (Rivingtons.)
THIS pamphlet, more than one hundred pages in length,
forms an appropriate sequel or appendix to the Dean's
Commentary on the Office of the Holi/ Communion. Theo-
logically considered, this little book will be allowed by
the majority of Churchmen to be a faithful and lucid
exposition of those parts of the Book of Common Prayer
with which it deals. While the claims of every school
of thought are liberally brought to the front, their
presence strengthens the sentiments expressed by Dr.
Goulburn. Next to Scriptural authority, one of the
strongest recommendations of this book is, perhaps, the
large amount of common-sense made apparent without
mention.
Letts' 's Diaries are excellent; those for 1875 maintain
the ground won by their precursors, simply because the
various items given in them have been " thoroughly
revised and elaborated," and " several new tables and
articles" have been inserted. — The Chiirch Calendar
and General Almanack (James Parker & Co.), con-
taining a calendar, with the daily lessons, &c., our
numerous clerical readers would do well to provide for
the reading desks in their churches. — Preferment, a
Poem. By Lindon Meadows, Clerk in Holy Orders.
(Ridgway.) It is stated in the Preface that the charac-
ters and incidents in this poem are taken from actual
life. Carus, a curate, would certainly seem to have
fallen amongst thieves in the shape of rectors, whose
characters their names — Asper, Suavis, Pugnax, Fur,
Nardus, Ops (a desperate ritualist) — sufficiently denote.
But, after all, is the cause of curates served by this and
similar effusions ] To our mind, most of the appeals issued
on their behalf are, to say the least, undignified, and cal-
culated to degrade the whole order.— The World Scientifi-
cally Considered. By Lewis Thompson, M.R.C.S., &c.
(James Parker & Co.) Mr. Thompson argues that man
stands completely separated by a well-defined line from
every other animal, and that knowledge is gradually
given and systematically unfolded to him. — Mr. L. S.
Benson's small volume, Philosophic Reviews (J. S.
Burnton, New York), contains three papers, entitled
respectively "Darwin Answered; or, Evolution a Myth";
" Geometrical Dissertation " ; " Notes on Definitions." —
Centrifugal Force and Gravitation. By Kuklos (John
Harris). (Montreal, John Lovell.) Several more parts
have reached us.
MR. F. G. STKPHENS writes :— " The family of Barker
of Chiswick. Here is something I picked up in an old
newspaper which may be useful to somebody : * Refer-
ence to Henry Barker of Chiswick demanding a poll
for himself against Sir Hugh Smithson, Bart., at election
for Middlesex, see The Country Journal, May 17, 1740,
p. 2, col. 1.' H. B.'s sister married Serjeant Glyde, and
died at her lodgings in Holborn, April 24, 1741. See
London Daily Post, April 30, 1741."
to
T. KXAPP. — "Was Shakspeare a Freemason!" We
do not believe that the seal is contemporary with Shak-
speare. Freemasonry, as distinct from the guilds of
masons of the Middle Ages, has been proved by De
Quincey, in his celebrated article in the London Maga-
zine, not to have been introduced into this country till
the reign of Charles II.
SEVERAL CONTRIBUTORS. — For the papers referred to,
on the projected completion of St. Paul's, see " N. & Q."
4th S. v. 5-29, 060, 572, 587, 597 ; vi. 40, 65, 165 ; vii. 185,
241, 344, 391, 434, 460, 552: viii. 80, 158, 347; ix. 191,
496, 545.
J. LK BOUTILLIER (Cincinnati, U.S.) asks if Les Jcstiites
depuis leur Origine jusqu'i'i nos Jours, Histoire, Types,
Jfceurs, Mysti-res, par M. A. Arnould, 2 vols. 8vo.,
Dutertre, Editeur, Paris, 1846, has been translated into
English.
C. J. P.— See School Life at Winchester College (Hotten)
for portrait, and Latin and English description, of " The
Trusty Servant."
P. (Kilburn.) — There is an engraved portrait of Henry
Kirke White as a frontispiece to the Life and Remains,
published in 1825.
F. MAXT. — " Kate Kennedy " dav at St. Andrew's
University. Consult " N. & Q." 3nl S. xi. 437, 509; xii.
14.
J. MATTHEW WALKER. — The saying arises from the
fact that you would be a quicker walker in old boots than
in new.
J. M. — "Sea of troubles," for multitude of troubles.
A few English actors have substituted sieye for " sea."
X. S. — Such delays are unavoidable, when notices in-
tended for the Publisher are sent to the Editor.
WoLHF.-See " N. & Q." 5th S. ii. 184.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
6th S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 16, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N" 55.
NOTES :— Goldsmith on the English Drama, 41— Bell Litera-
ture, 42— Arms of the Deaneries— Parallel Passages, 44—
Drexelius's " Infernus Damnatorum Career et Rogus JEter-
nitatis"— Rattlesnake— The "Ashmead Kernel" Apple, 45—
Robert Hall— Social Position of Clergymen in Past Times—
" Make a virtue of necessity "— Lydgate's " Fall of Princes"
—The English of the Venetian Polyglot Vocabularies, 46.
QUERIES :— Kilwinning : Segdoune, 47— Explosions of Gun-
powder Magazines by Lightning— A Crest— Mr. Harton, a
Dramatic Poet— " Sermons, Meditations, and Prayers," &c.
—Extract from an Old Play— Magathaens or Magellan, the
Portuguese Navigator— Bedca : Bedford, 48— Creepers, Craw-
lers, Growlers, and Prowlers — "Drunken Barnaby's Four
Journeys," &c.— Family of Barton— Sir Hudson Lowe— Life
of Waller, 49.
REPLIES: -The Arms of Sir Francis Drake, 49-Le Jeu du
Corbillon, 50— Sheriffs' Orders for Executing Heretics, 51—
Auna — Curious Christian Names— Oliver Cromwell's Head —
Epigram: "Lumine Aeon dextro," &c., 52 — Did Harold die
at Hastings?— "Young Roger's Courtship," 53— Etymology
•of "Tinker" — Robert Peel and James Barry— Semple, the
Surname— Jerome Xavier— " Billon," 54— Moon Books— The
Archbishop of Canterbury's Baptism— Marriages in Private
Houses — Oil Painting — "And Chatham, heart-sick" — Christ-
mas Mummers — The Griersons of Dublin, 55— George Walker
—Ants Laying-up Corn— " Waste-Riff "—Indian-Ink Topo-
graphical Drawings— " The New State of England," 56—
"Touch not the Cat "— " Wappen'd Widow "— Braose=
Bavent, 57 — English Translations — " Hogmaney" — Beer and
Wine— James Sayers, the Caricaturist — Napoleon's Scaffold
at Waterloo— Large Oak, 58— Edward Gibbon— Corpses En-
tombed in Walls, &c.— The Lyon Herald Office in Scotland
—"The Battle of the Nile"— The Termination "Ac" in
Place-names in France, 59.
Notes on Books, &c.
GOLDSMITH ON THE ENGLISH DRAMA.
The inquirer who asked, and has been answered,
about Shakspeare and the musical glasses (5th S. ii.
408, 495), will, no doubt, be glad to have his me-
mory recalled to those " persons of quality," Lady
Blarney and Miss Carolina Wilhelmina Amelia
Skeggs, whose sayings and doings are set forth in
The Vicar of Wakefield.
This book appeared in 1766, and, except that
Johnson's edition had led to some little con-
troversy, I am not aware that there was, at
that time, any unusual display of interest with
regard to Shakspeare. The allusion, indeed,
would not call for notice were it not for what
follows further on in the same work, which suggests
an inquiry as to Goldsmith's opinions with respect
not only to Shakspeare, but to dramatic literature
generally, which I do not think has hitherto been
the subject of remark.
The vicar, having overtaken a company of
strollers, enters into conversation with one of its
members: —
'"I demanded,' he says, 'who were the present
theatrical writers in vogue— who the Drydens and
Otways of the day.'—' I fancy, sir,' said the player, ' few
of our modern dramatists would think themselves much
honoured by being compared to the writers you mention
— Dryden's and Howe's ' (Otway was referred to in the
question) ' manner are quite out of fashion ; our taste has
gone back a whole century — Fletcher, Ben Jonson, and
all the plays of Shakespeare, are the only things that go
down.' — ' How ! ' I cried, 'is it possible that the present
age can be pleased with that antiquated dialect, that
obsolete humour, those overcharged characters, which
abound in the works you mention ] ' — ' Sir,' returned my
companion, ' the public think nothing about dialect, or
humour, or character, for that is none of their business ;
they only go to be amused, and find themselves happy
when they can enjoy a pantomime under the sanction of
Jonson or Shakespeare.' "
Further on, speaking of modern dramatists, the
player says : —
" ' I have known a piece with not one jest in the
whole shrugged into popularity, and another saved by
the poet's throwing in a fit of the gripes. No, sir, the
works of Congreve and Farquhar have too much wit in
them for the present taste ; our modern dialect is much
more natural.'" — Works of Goldsmith, 1854, vol. L p. 377.
It may be said that this statement in a work of
fiction is not to be regarded in the light of
criticism ; and if it stood alone, the objection would
probably be a valid one, but turning to the Inquiry
into the Present State of Polite Learning in Europe
(1759), a work that was " nothing if not critical,"
we find sentiments very similar to those I have
quoted. Speaking of the stage, it says : —
" Old pieces are revived, and scarcely any new ones
admitted. The actor is ever in our eye, and the poet
seldom permitted to appear ; the public are again
obliged to ruminate over those hashes of absurdity which
were disgusting to our ancestors even in an age of
ignorance ; and the stage, instead of serving the people,
is made subservient to the interests of avarice. . . . What
must be done ] only sit down contented, cry up all that
comes before us, and admire even the absurdities of
Shakespeare."
And again : —
" I am]not insensible that third nights (authors' nights)
are disagreeable drawbacks upon the annual profits of
the stage. I am confident it is much more to the
manager's advantage to furbish up all the lumber which
the good sense of our ancestors, but for his care, had
consigned to oblivion." — Works, ii. 58.
This attack, not unnaturally, gave great offence
to Garrick (Life by Davies, ii. 141).
In the Essay on Metaphors we find the follow-
ing: —
" The soliloquy of Hamlet, which we have often heard
extolled in terms of admiration, is, in our opinion, a
heap of absurdities, whether we consider the situation,
the sentiment, the argumentation, or the poetry." —
Works, iii. 314.
A critic who complains of the revival of old
pieces and the exclusion of living writers, and at
the same time speaks of modern works with con-
tempt, is, it must be owned, somewhat hard to
please. I think we may gather from what I have
quoted that Dryden, Otway, and perhaps Rowe
were authors whose plays he approved for exhibi-
tion, but that these, with the works of Congreve
and Farquhar were beyond the taste of the day,
which could only be satisfied by Fletcher, Jonson,
and Shakspeare. The first question to consider is
42
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. JAK. 16, 75.
whether this statement is in accordance with facts ;
and to ascertain this I have referred to Geneste's
list of plays performed during the season 1764-5
(that immediately preceding the publication of
The Vicar of Wakefield), from which it appears
that plays of Shakspeare were presented twenty-
one times at Drury Lane and fourteen at Covent
Garden ; and it is noticeable that they frequently
occur for benefits, and were, therefore, without the
control of the managers. Further, that only one
play of Fletcher's was performed (Rule a Wife and
Love a Wife), and one of Ben Jonson's (Every
Man in his Humour). On the other hand, I find
in the list Dry den's All for Love and The Spanish
Friar; Rowe's Tamerlane, Fair Penitent, and
Jane Shore ; Ot way's Venice Preserved and Or-
phan ; Lee's Rival Queens and Theodosius ; besides
plays by Gibber, Steele, Congreve, Vanburgh,
Farquhar, Centlivre, Hoadly, Murphy, and White-
head.
This, of course, is not a complete extract, nor is
the season chosen an exceptional one. In glancing
over Geneste's pages, one is struck at the great
variety of pieces given in a season. Such an
announcement would stagger actors of our time,
who count the run of a single piece by hundreds
of nights. That under Garrick's management some
dreary and turgid tragedies were produced, that
nothing but the excellence of the performers could
have rendered endurable, few would deny ; but it
must be remembered that the living dramatists
included Colman the elder, Foote, Cumberland,
and Murphy.
That Goldsmith may have thought the writings
of Shakspeare commanded more attention than
they deserved is possible, but it is difficult to dis-
cover his motive for the statements I have pointed
out, which, if not misrepresentations, are, at least,
gross exaggerations. CHARLES WYLIE.
BELL LITERATURE.
Some twenty years ago, viz., in the First Series
of " N. & Q.," vol. ix. p. 240 and vol xi. p. 33,
there appeared a goodly list of books on bells.
Since that time a considerable number of works
on the subject have been found. In the belief,
therefore, that the following extended list will be
interesting to your readers, I request the favour of
its insertion in " N. & Q.":—
BIBLIOTHECA CAMPANALOGICA.
FOREIGN.
1 Alcuinus (Al. Fl.). Opera de Diviuis Officiis, fol.
Paris, 1617
Alcuinus was preceptor of Charlemagne ; died 804.
2 Anonymous. Essai sur le Symbolisme de la Cloche,
8vo. Poictiers, 1859
3 Arnauld (Henry). De Campanarum usu, 12mo.
A ltd. 1665
4 Barbpsa (Augustinus). Duo vota Cpnsultiva de Cam-
panis et de Coemeteriis. " Quamvis tantum libellus,
tamen rarissimus," 4to. Circa 1600
5 Baronius (Caesar). De Kitu Consecrandi Campanas,
in decimo tomo Annalium. Romce, 1858
6 Barraud (Abb.). Notice sur lea Cloches, 8vo. Caen, 1841
7 Bernardus (Gulielmus). Axiomata qusedam deque
Sepulturis et Exequiis, 8vo. Paris, 1547
8 Beyerlinck (Laurentius). Conciones selectee, Concio
44, de Campanarum Usu. Colon. Agrip., 1627
9 Beyerlinck (Laurentius). Magnum Theatrum humana?
vitae sub vocibus Campana, Tintinnabulum, &c., fol.
Colon. 1631
10 Bierstaldt (A.). Dissertatio Historica de Campanarum
materia et forma. lence, 1685
11 Billon (J. B. Benj.). Campanologie Etude sur les
Cloches et les Sonneries Franchises et Etrangeres,
8vo. Caen, 1866
12 Binnguccio (Vannuccio). Pirotechnia.
Vcnet. 1540, 1550, 1559, 1678
There is a French translation of it by Jasper Vincent,
1556, 1572, 1627. The tenth chapter is about bells.
Magius refers to it in these words : — " In ilia,
perscriptum in Italico sermone et delineatum
quisque reperiet quicquid ad artem ediscendam
conducit, usque adeo, ut et quo pacto Campanae in
turribus constituantur ac moveantur, edoceat,
optimeque figuris delineatus commonstret."
13 Boehmerus (Georg. Ludov.). Programma de Feudo
Campanario. Oottingce, 1755
14 Bona (J.). Rerum Liturgicarum, Libri duo : lib. 1,
cap. 22, de Signis et Campanis. Romoc, 1671
15 Borromaeus (Carolus). Liber de Instructions Fabrics
et de Numero Campanarum, from the Acta Ecclesise
Medialanensis, fol.
Jf«7a»,1599 and 1843; Paris, 1855
16 Buommattei (Bened.). Declamazione delle Campane
dopo le sue Cicalate delle tre Sirocchie. Pita, 1635
17 Cancellieri (Francesco). Descrizioni della nuova
Campana maggiore della Basilica Vaticana.
Romce, 1786
18 Cancellieri (Francesco). Des<frizioni delle due nuove
Campane di Campidoglio beneditte del Pio VII., 4to.
Romce, 1806
19 Carre (dom. Remi.). Recueil curieux et edifiant sur
les Cloches de PEglise, avec les Ceremonies de leur
Benediction, Svo. Cologne, 1757
20 *Cave (G. G.j. An Turrium et Campanarum Usus in
Repub. Christ. Deo displiceat, 4to. Leipsice, 1790
21 Chateaubriand (F. A.). Le Genie du Christianisme,
vol. iii. c. 1, Des Cloches. Paris, 1804
22 Cloches, 1'Art de la fonte des, with many plates, in
Dictionnaire des Arts et Metiers, torn, i., part 2,
p. 709, 4to. Paris, 1773
23 Corblet (Jules). Notice Historique et Liturgique sur
les Cloches. Paris, 1857
24 Corblet (Jules). Xote sur une Cloche fondue par
Morel de Lyon. Paris, 1859
25 D'Arcet (J.). Instructions sur 1'Art de Metal des
Cloches, 4to. Paris, 1794
26 Derfelde. Dissertatio de Origine et Nomine Cam-
panarum. Jena, 1658
27 D'lvernois (R.). La Voix des Cloches dans 1'Eglise,
discours par. Neufchatel, 1867
28 Dergny (M. D.). Les Cloches de Pays de Bray, Svo.
Paris, 1866
29 Dietericus (Conrad). De Campanis.
30 Drabricius (Nicolaus). De Coelo et Coelesti Statu.
Metz, 1618
that one of the employments of the blessed in
heaven will be the constant ringing of bells !"
*• Cancellieri, in his work, calls those in this list marked
thus * Protestant writers on the subject.
5tk 8. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
43
Where is there a copy ? It is not in the Bodleian
nor British Museum; nor is it at Cambridge,
Dublin, Manchester, or Paris.— Quarterly Review,
No. 78, p. 308.
31 Du Fresne (Carolus). Dom. Ducange : in Glossano,
invocibus JEs, Campana, Codon, Cloca, Crotalum,
Glogga, Lebes, Nola, Petasus, Signum, Squilla, Tin-
tinnabulum, fol. Lugd. 1688
32 Durandus (Jo. Steph.). De Ritibus Ecclesiae, lib. 1,
cap. xxii., De turri sacra et campanis seu tintin-
nabulis, fol. Paris, 1503
33 *Eggers (Nic.). Dissertatio de Campanarum Matena
et Forma.
34 *Eggers (Nic.). Dissertatio de Origine et Nomine
Campanarum. Jence, 1683
35 Ellis (Sir Richard). Commentarius de Cymbalis, 8vo.
Rotterodami, 1727
36 Emdenii (J.). Von rechter Einweihung der Glocken.
Neuhus., 1634
37 Ersch and Griiber's German Cyclopaedia. Article
"Glocke."
38 Eschenwecker (T. M.). De eo quod justum est circa
Campanas, 4to. Halce, 1708
39 Feilneri (J.). Turcken Glocke. Leipsic
40 Fesc (Laberanus du). Des Cloches, 12mo.
Paris, 1607-1 9
41 Gaguinus (Rob.}. Annales Francorum. Paris, 1514
42 *Goezius, Diatriba de Baptismo Campanarum.
Lubecce, 1612
43 Grillandus (Paulus). De Sortilegiis ; in Tract. Univ.
Juris, vol. xi., part 2.
44 Grimaud (Gilb.). Liturgie Sacree, avec un Traite
des Cloches, 4to. Lyons, 1666
45 Grimaud (Gilb.), 12mo. Paris, 1686
46 Guaccius (Franc. Maria). De Sonitu Campanarum.
47 Herrera (P. Aug.). Del Origen, y progresso de Officio
Divino
48 *Hilschen (Gio.). Dissertatio de Campanis Tem-
plorum. Leipsice, 1690
40 Hofmannus (Joh. Jacob.). Lexicon, under Campana
Clocca, Nola, Signum, Tintinnabulum, fol.
Lugdun. Batav., 1694
50 *Hombergius (Gasparus). De Superstitiosis Cam-
panarum pulsibus, ad eliciendaa preces, quibus
placentur fulmina, excogitatis, 4to.
Franlcfortice, 1572
51 Hospinianus (Rodolp.). De Templis, fol. Geneva, 1672
52 Irenius Mentanus Historic. Shetnniz, 1726
53 Isei Ku Chac Chung : a Chinese work, containing fac-
similes of Ancient Inscriptions upon Bells.
54 Katzsey's Notizen liber Glocken, 2 vols., 8vo.
Cologne, 1855
55 Kircherus (Athanasius). Musurgia Universalis, fol.
Romce, 1650
56 Lampe (Frid. Adolph.). De Cymbalis Veterum, 18mo,
Traj. ad Men., 1703
57 Langlois (M.|H.). Hymne & la Cloche. Rouen, 1832
58 Launay (Chris.). Der Glockeniesser. Leipsic, 1834
59 Manuel du Fondeur, 18mo. Paris, 1854
60 Laurentius (Josephus). De Praeconibus, Citharaedis,
Fistulis et Tintinnabulis, Collectio in Jac. Gronovii
Thesaur. Graec. Antiqq., torn, viii., col. 1458; et
Ugolini Thesaurus, torn, xxxii., p. 4.
€1 Lazzarinus (Alex.). De vario Tintinnabulorum Usu
apud veteres Hebraeos et Ethnicos, 2 vols., 8vo.
Romce, 1822
62 Lipenii (M.). Bibliotheca realis Theologica, vol. i.
p. 215. Franco/., 1685
63 Ludovicus (G. F.). De eo quod justum est circa
Campanas. Halce, 1708 et 1739
£4 Macer (Dominicus). Hierolexicon, voce " Campana,'
fol. Rom., 1677
65 Magius (Hieronymus). De Tintinnabulis, cum notii
F. Swertii et Jungermanni, l'2mo.
Hanovice et Amstelodami, 1608, 1664, 1689
66 Maiolus (Sim.). Dies Caniculares, h. e. Colloquia,
4to. Unsellis, 1600
67 Martene (Edmundus). De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus,
lib. iv., cap. 2 ; torn, iii., p. 4, Edit. Venet., 1783
68 *Medelius (Geo.). An Campanarum Sonitus Fulmina,
Tonitura, et Fulgura impedire possit, 4to. 1703
69 Menardus (Hugo). Ad Librum Sacramentorum Gre-
gorii, 4to. Paris, 1642
70 Mersennus (Marianus). Hannonicorum Libri xii.
(Liber Quartus de Campanis). Paris, 1629, 1648
This and Biringuccio contain all the art and mystery
of bell-casting, &c.
71 Meyerus (Jac.). Commentarii seu Annales rerum
Flandricarum, fol. Antv., 1561
72 Migne (J. P.). Patrologiae Cursus completus, seu
Bibliotheca Universalis, &c., 4to. Paris, 1844-1864
In the vol. containing Apostolatus Benedictinorum
in Anglia, in the Appendices pp. 84, 85, &c., will
be found St. Dunstan's Regulations for Bell-
ringing ; and at p. 212, &c., those of Abp. Lanfranc.
73 Mitzler (B. A.). De Campanis.
74 Montferrand (A. R.). Description de la Grande
Cloche de Moscou, folio. Paris, 1840
Showing the mode by which the bell was removed
from the pit in which it was cast in 1773, and
placed on the stone pedestal on which it now (1826)
rests at Moscow.
75 Morand (M. Fr.). Inscriptions et Noms d'Ancienne
et de la Nouvelle Cloche du Beffroi de Boulogne sur
Mer. 1841
76 *Nerturgii (Mar.). Campanula Poenitentiae, 4to.
Dresden, 1644
77 Nuestra (Senora del Puche). Camera Angelica de
Maria Santissima.
78 Otte (Heinrich). Glockenfunde, 8vo. Leipsic, 1858
79 Paciaudi (Paulus Maria). Dissertazione su due Cam-
pane di Capua, 4to. Neapoli, 1750
80 Pacichelli (Ab. J. R.). De Tintinnabulo Nolano
Lucubratio Autumnalis. Neapoli, 1693
Dr. Parr calls this " A great curiosity."
81 Pancirollus (Guidus). Nova Reperta, Tit. 9, de Cam-
panis, 4to. Frankfort, 1603
82 Pardiac (J. B., 1'Abbe). Notice sur les Cloches de
Bordeaux, 8vo. Paris, 1858
83 Pluche (1'Abbe). Entretiens xxij., Vol. vii., has a
treatise on Bells, 12mo. Paris, 1762
84 Puffendorf (Samuel). De Campanarum Usu in obitu
Parochiani publice significando, in ejus Observa-
tionibus Jur. Univers., p. iv. No. 104. i
85 Pygius ( Al.) . De Pulsatione Campanarum pro defunctis.
86 Quinones (Juan de). Discurso de la Campana de
Villila in Diocesi Caesaraustana in Hispania, 4to.
Madrid, 1625
87 *Reimanni (J.). De Campanis earumque Origine,
vario Usu, Abusu, et Juribus, 4 to. Jsnaci, 1679
88 Rhodiginus (Lud. Coel.). Lectionum Antiquarum
Libri, fol. Venet. 1*16
89 Rocca (Ang.), De Campanis Commentarius, 4to.
Roma. 1612
90 Roujon. Traite des Harmoniques et de la Fonte des
Cloches, 8vo. Paris, 1765
91 Sala (Robertus). Notae in Jo. .Bona (Rerum Liturg.,
Card. J. Bonae, app., torn, ii., pp. 126-140), fol.
Aug. Taurin., 1749
92 Sallengre (Alb. Henr. de). Thesaurus Antiquitatum
Romanorum, fol. Venice, 1735
93 Saponti (G. M.). Notificazione per la solenne Bene-
dizione della nuova Campana da Collocarsi nella
Metropolitana de S. Lorenzo. Geneva, 1750
44
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 16, '75.
94 Secquet (J. M.). Observations BUT le Metal des
Cloches, 8vo. Paris, 1801
95 Seligmann (Got. Fr.). De Campana Urinatoria, 4to.
Leipsice, 1677
96 Shaepkens (Alex.)- Des Cloches et de leur Usage,
8vo. Brussels, 1857
97 Sleidanus (Jo.). Commentar., lib. xxi., fol.
Argent, 1555
98 Spiers (R. P.). Tractatus Musicus Compositoris
Practicus Augslurgh, 1746
99 *Stockfletus (H. A.). Dissertatio de Campanarum
Usu, 18mo. Altdorfiii, 1665-66
100 *Storius (G. M.). De Campania Templorum, 4to.
Leipria, 1692
101 Straeten (Edm. Vander). Notice sur les Carillons
d'Audenarde.
102 Straub (M. 1'Abbe A.). Notice sur deux Cloches
Anciennes d'Obernai. Straslurgh, 1860
103 Suarez (Franciscus). Defensio Fidei Catholic, lib. ii.
cap. 16, " De Benedictione Campanarum," fol.
Mogunt, 1630
104 Swertius (Fran.). See Magius.
105 Thiers (G. B.). Des Cloches, 12mo. Paris, 1602-19
106 Thiers (J. B.). Traite des Cloches, 12mo.
Paris, 1721
107 Triest (F.). Handbuch zur Berechnung der Baukos-
ten, 12th part. Berlin, 1827
108 Valentinus, fol., quoted in the Quarterly Review,
June, 1829, p. 308, by Rev. J. T, Blunt.
109 Vergilius (Polydorus). De Rerum Inventoribus,
lib. iij. cap. 18. Neomagi, 1671
110 Vorhandlung des Vereins des Gewerbfleisses, Sept.
and Oct. Berlin, 1843
111 *Walleri (Ar.). De Campanis et praecipuis earum
usibus, 8vo. Holmi'ce, 1694
112 Willietti (Car.). Ragguaglio delle Campane di
Viliglia, 4to. Romas, 1601
113 Wion (Arnoldus). In his Lignum Vitse he treats of
the institution of ringing the Ave Bell, Mane,
Meridie, and Vespere.
114 De Campanarum Usu, 12mo. 1665
115 Zech (F. S.). De Campanis et Instruments Musicis.
Clyst St. George.
H. T. ELLACOMBE, M.A.
(To 1)6 continued.)
ARMS OF THE DEANERIES.
Canterbury. Az., on a cross arg., the letter X
sa., surmounted with the letter I of the last.
Bristol. Arg., a cross saltire, between three
fleurs de lys, in chief a wool-comb. [Add. MSS.
Brit. Mus. 6331.]
Chichester. Same as the see with the letter D.
Ely. Gu., three keys erect, or, two and one.
[MS. u.s. three in fesse.]
Exeter. Az., a stag's head caboshed, arg., be-
tween the attires, a cross pattee fi tehee, of the last.
[Prsecentor, arg., on a saltier az., a fleur de lys,
or.]
[Chancellor, gu., a saltier arg., between 4 cross-
crosslets, or.]
[Treasurer, gu., a saltier engr. between 4
leopards' heads, or.]
[The earliest arms of the see in the cathedral
are gu., a sword pommeled and hilted or, in bend
sinister, arg., surmounted by two keys accosted in
bend dexter, of the last. The sword erect for the
see was adopted to distinguish Exeter from Win-
chester.]
Gloucester. Az., on a fess, or, 3 crosses patte"e
fitche'e of the first ; on a quarter of the second the
sun appearing in chief, environed with a demi-
circle wavy, gu., on each side of the quarter a
demi fleur de lys, conjoined to the side, of the first.
Hereford. Or, 5 chevronels, az.
Lichfield. Same as see with letter D.
Lincoln. Same as see with letter D on dexter
side of chief, sa.
Norwich. Arg., a plain cross, sa.
Oxford. The arms of Cardinal Wolsey. [The
arms of the original see of Osney were 2 bends-
(Bp. King's tomb.)]
Peterborough. Gules, four crosses, pattee
fitchee, arg., between 2 swords in saltire, or. [The
see has the keys of St. Peter.]
St. Paul's. Gu., 2 swords in saltire, arg., hilted
and pommeled, or, the dexter surmounting the
sinister, in chief the letter D of the last.
Eochester. Arg., on a cross saltire, gu., the
letter K of the first in fess.
Salisbury, Same as see with the letter D.
Wells. Az., a pastoral staff in bend dexter,,
arg., between 2 keys, addorsed and interlaced in
bend sinister, or (forming a St. Andrew's Cross).
Winchester. Gu., a sword arg., hilt and pommel
or, in bend sinister, between 2 keys, addorsed
and interlaced, in bend dexter, of the last ; in the
centre chief point the letter D of the third.
Worcester. Arg., 12 torteauxes, 2, 2, 3, 2, and
1, on a canton, az., the Blessed Virgin sceptred,
and Holy Child, both nimbed (church dedicated
to St. Mary).
York. Gu., 2 keys in saltire, addorsed arg.,
between 3 plates, two in fess, and one in base, in
chief a mitre, or. The minster is dedicated to
St. Peter.
Carlisle. Arg., on a cross, sa., a mitre of the
first, the letter D., sa.
Chester. The Annunciation. The church is-
dedicated to St. Mary.
Durham. Az., on a cross patonce, or, between
4 lions ramp., arg., the letter D, sa. Arms of St.
Cuthbert [the Priory arms. The coronet on the
mitre was adopted by Bishop de Bury, 1333-45,
and the Palatine plume by Bishop Hatfield, 1345
-81].
Ripon. Arg., a paschal lamb, nimbed, pass.,
proper, carrying the cross banner, of the last.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
PARALLEL PASSAGES.
MR. WARD thinks (5th S. ii. 393) that " Two
or three berries in the top of the uppermost
bough" (Isaiah xvii. 6) originated Coleridge's
" one red leaf, the last of its clan," —
5th S. III. JAN. 16, 75.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
45
" Hanging so light, and hanging so high,
On the topmost twig that looks up at the sky."
Compare Dante Gabriel Rossetti's
" BEAUTY.
(A combination from Sappho.)
i.
Like the sweet apple which reddens upon the topmost
bough,
A-top on the topmost twig, — which the pluckers forgot,
somehow, —
Forgot it not, nay, but got it not, for none could get it
till now.
ii.
Like the wild hyacinth flower which on the hills is found,
Which the passing feet of the shepherds for ever tear
and wound,
Until the purple blossom is trodden into the ground."
It is to the first three lines I wish here to draw
attention ; but I think I need make no excuse for
giving the "combination " entire. I quote from the
Tauchnitz Edition of Mr. Rossetti's poems (Leipzig,
1873), but I am nearly certain that in the English
editions the lines are entitled, not " Beauty," but
" One Girl." SPARKS HENDERSON WILLIAMS.
Kensington Crescent, W.
" No man, having put his hand to the plough, and
looking back, is fit for the Kingdom of God." — Luke
ix.62.
TraTTTaiVwv /*€$' o
, aAA* CTTC e'/syco
Hesiod, Oper. et Dier., ii. 61-62.
Which may be rendered —
" He who is intent upon his work, drawing the straight
furrow, never looks back upon his friends, but keeps his
mind upon his work."
A parallel close enough to suggest the suspicion, if
that were possible, that the words in the Gospel
must be a plagiarism. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
G. A. B. might (5th S. ii. 464) have added to his
parallel passages on the volatility of love, the cele-
brated lines from Pope's Eloisa to Abelard : —
" Love, free as air, at sight of human ties,
Spreads his light wings, and in a moment flies."
_ W. WHISTON.
" The flowers, so blue and golden,
Stars that in earth's firmament do shine."
So Longfellow, in his Flowers ; but I fancy Hood
was before him, and Hood, in his Plea of the Mid-
summer Fairies, has : —
" And daisy-stars, whose firmament is green."
Again, Longfellow presents us with the converse
idea : —
" Blossomed the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the
angels." Hvangeline, Part I. 3i
But Moir (Blackwood's "Delta") wrote before
the American poet, and he has —
" Stars are the daisies that begem
The blue fields of the sky,"
I lately pointed out these incidental resemblances
to a friend while discussing a literary project, and
he insisted on palpable imitation by Longfellow ;
but not feeling quite certain myself, I have noted
them for " K & Q." W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
DREXELIUS'S "INFERNUS DAMNATORUM CAR-
CER ET ROGUS J^TERNITATIS," PARS II., 1631. —
A friend of mine lately bought, in York, for three-
pence, a copy of this work. On the fly-leaf is this
inscription : —
" Ferdinando Thw :
73
Tho: Thw: 1673:
Sac : et Martyr' :
pas: Ebor: 23rd Oct : 1680."
The two last lines are in a different hand and
darker ink. A priest, named Thomas Thwing,
was executed for treason at York on October 23,
1680. He was supposed to have been concerned
in the so-called " Yorkshire Plot " of that year, of
which there is an account in Lingard, vol. ix.
In Ho well's $tate Trials, vol. vii., is a full report
of Timing's trial ; and also — on page 1008 —
mention is made of Ferdinando Thwing, who was
then dead. E. H. MARSHALL, B.A.
Oriel Coll., Oxon.
RATTLESNAKE. — John Wesley, in his Survey of
the Wisdom of Clod, which is simply a very in-
genious and nicely written natural history (Fry &
Co., 1777), says, vol. ii. p. 37 :—
" A man provoking one of them to bite the edge of
his broad axe, the colour of the steeled part presently
changed : and at the first stroke he made with it in his
work, the discoloured part broke out, leaving a gap in
the axe."
Of course this is extremely interesting, if true,
but it has a flavour about it of Baron Munchausen ;
and as Wesley gives no kind of reference or au-
thority in confirmation, one is forced to withhold
credence until some better verification can be ob-
tained. C. A. WARD.
May fair.
THE "ASHMEAD KERNEL" APPLE. — As the
" origin of species " generally is a subject of interest,
even that of a particular apple may be worthy of
record in " N. & Q." Speaking of the " Ashmead
Kernel " apple, a hoarding fruit of handsome ap-
pearance and delicious flavour, the Gloucester
Journal, of September 26th last, says : —
" The local tradition is that the apple was brought out
by a gentleman named Colonel Ashmeade, who lived in
Eastgate-street at the house now occupied by Mr. T ,
solicitor, and which is known as Ashmeade House. The
apple would thus seem to have derived its name by
inverting the name and title of its introducer — ' Colonel
Ashmeade' being readily convertible into 'Ashmead
Kernel.'"
In the Journal of Horticulture, of September 19th
last, is an illustration of this apple, accompanied
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. HI. JAN. 10/75.
by the following curious little history, which I
have slightly abridged :—
" It is difficult to ascertain the exact period when it
was raised, but the late Mr. Hignell, an eminent orchidist
at Tewkesbury, first saw the fruit of Ashmead's Kernel
in the nursery of Mr. Wheeler, of Gloucester, in the
year 1796 (that tree having been worked from the origi-
nal), and it was at that time upwards of thirty years old.
From this it may be inferred that the original tree had
attained some celebrity by the middle of last century.
The Ashmead's Kernel, like the Ribston Pippin, seems
to have remained long in obscurity before its value was
generally appreciated ; it is not even mentioned in the
catalogue of the extensive collection which was cultivated
by Miller and Sweet, of Bristol, in 1790 ; but it was cul-
tivated in the Brompton Park Nursery in 1780, at which
time it was received from Mr. Wheeler, nurseryman, of
Gloucester, who was author of The Botanist's and Gar-
deners Dictionary, published in 1763, and great grand-
father of the present proprietor of the nursery."
S. K. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
EGBERT HALL. — The Unitarian Herald contains
a good story of Robert Hall. Some one asked if
it was true that he was about to marry a well-
known termagant. ' ' I marry her ! " said the eloquent
Baptist ; " I would sooner marry the Devil's daugh-
ter and live with the old folk !" N,
SOCIAL POSITION OF CLERGYMEN IN PAST
TIMES. — A gentleman at Bowness, Windermere,
told me lately that, when a boy at that place, his
boots were always sent to be cobbled by the
parson of the parish. E. W. C.
" MAKE A VIRTUE OF NECESSITY.'' — St. Jerome
constantly uses this phrase, or proverb. In his
tenth Epistle, "Ad Furiam, de viduitate servanda,"
he says, " Arripe qmeso occasion em, et fac de
necessitate mrtutem." EDMUND TEW, M.A.
LYDGATE'S "FALL OF PRINCES." — There is
preserved in the Hunterian Museum, Glasgow, a
splendidly illuminated MS., on vellum, of John
Lydgate's Fall of Princes. The size of the page
measures 174 inches by 12f inches. It is bound
in full rough calf, and appears to be in excellent
preservation. The colophon is as follows : " Here
endeth the boke of John Bochas of the fall of
Princes."
Immediately under the colophon are some
memoranda in writing, and as they refer to old
Norfolk families, they may perhaps find space in
the pages of " N. & Q." As well as I can make
out, the first note reads : —
"Elizabet Calthorpe, the dauoter of Cristofer Cal-
thorpe, esquier, and Jane, his wif, daughter, and one of
the heires of Roger Rookewoode, esquier, was borne at
Calthorpe on Cristmas daie, being the xxvth daie of
Decembre, betwyn the bowers of vij and viij at night
A° Dm. 1555. Cristmas daie being on the wednesdaie.
" Jamys Calthorpe, son to the said Cristofer and Jane,
was borne at Glayston, the xxxjst daie of Auguste, being
wednesdaie A° Dm. 1558."
The next note is in a much more legible hand
than the foregoing, and reads thus : —
" Marie . Lumner was borne on Candlemasse Dave,
1579, betwene the howers of twelve and one of the clock
at nighte.
"Elizabeth Lumner was Borne in the Isle of Gernesey
vppon St. Thomas ye Apostles daye, 1582 : betwene sixe
and seauen of the Clock at nighte. And these wer the
Daughters of Edmunde Lumner, of Mannington, in the
Countie of Norff. Esquier, wr he had by Jane, the
Daughter of Wilme. Yeluerton, of Rowgh'm, in the sayd
Countie, Esquier."
In a hand resembling the writing of the first
memorandum, we have some lines in verse, placed
over against the second note. I should say the
lines refer to the Lumners : —
" As God hath lent them Comely shapes,
And nature well disposede their mynde,
So ffortune graunte them (pretty Apes)
An happy state on earth to fynde.
Thus "shall they lyue and prayse the daye
That fyrst of lyght hath gyuen them saye,
Dos maxima fortuna."
As some of the letters run into one another,
especially in the first note, I may, perhaps, have
misread one or two of the words. I hope not.
THE ENGLISH OF THE VENETIAN POLYGLOT
VOCABULARIES.— Some choice specimens of Italian-
English may be found in the early polyglot
vocabularies printed at Venice in the sixteenth
century for the use of merchants and voyagers.
The introduction to —
"Sex Linguarum, Latinae, Gallicas, Hispanicae, Italicse,
Anglicse, et Teutonics, dilucidissimus dictionaries,
mirum quam utilis nee dicam necessarius omnibus lin-
guarum studiosis. Yenetiis, apud Dominicum Nicolicum,
1562,"
gives some directions about English pronunciation,
which are, perhaps, not without interest to those
who can read them : —
" Thys boke is called entrig and gate of chem that vull
lerne Latin, Italian, Freche, Spaygnich, duche, and
Engliche, vulch is most profitable for then that doth
practise in the vuordle, tie that vuil right vuel vndir
stond thes spechis he aught to kno the differente of the
letters a, b, c, as he shal finde in the boke foloulg. Tbe
first letteris a, vuher thou shalt fine it, rede it not fur a
but for o, ittur vuher tho usin dist, vu, be for, a, vuoivel,
as it vuer, a, e, i, o, rede it for f, savingrf tho vu founde
it nigh to a notger letteras b, c, then rede it by vu, ittur
the differece of thest vuo figurs, ch, sch, vuich tarn not
be declaridvuitd the penne, but by movuth an y that
tan vurite and redesh al declare them."
The vocabularies, however, are for the most part
very fairly done. The following are some of the
English renderings of the names of countries : —
Alemania ..... Doucheland.
Suevia Sueven.
Alemania, superior . . Hie Almany.
inferior . . Lowe Almany,
Prussia Spruse londe.
Russia Ruslonde.
Roringia Duringe.
5'* S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
47
Bavaria Beyrn.
Austria Easterick.
Greece Greklonde.
Sclavonia Wenden londe.
Romania Romuyn londe.
What is the date of the earliest of these
vocabularies? C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
(Elucrterf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
KILWINNING: SEGDOUNE.
Timothy Pont, the well-known Scottish choro-
grapher, in his Topographical Description of Cun-
ningham, Ayrshire, in which district the parish of
Kilwinning is, says that this place " doeth beare ye
name Vinnen of (after or from) a certaine holy
man, so named, wich came from Irland with cer-
taine of hes discipells and followers, and heir taught
ye Gospell"; the place still retaining the name
" Killvinnen, (i) ye church or cell of Vinnen."
He also adds, it is affirmed that the town and
place where the abbey stands " ves formerlie named
Segdoune, as the foundation (charter ?) of ye said
Monastery bears record." Now, this monastery,
which has been in ruins since the Eeformation
period, occupied the highest part of a short, and
not broad, ridge of dry gravelly land, which
stretches south-eastwards until it terminates just
over the river Garnock, which here runs in a deep
channel, and the west bank of which, that near
the monastery, is very steep. To the south of this
ridge the land is all flat, and, when in its natural
condition, would be swampy ; while to the north
is a deep hollow, running parallel with the ridge,
and which, until it was drained at no distant date,
must have been, at most parts, a thorough marsh,
if not even a lake. On this account, the more
practicable way of approach to the monastery would
be from the west eastwards along the ridge, and
if from the east, by a ford or bridge across the
Garnock, at some point not far probably from the
site of the present stone bridge.
But Segdoune, as Pont says, who surveyed this
district about the beginning of the seventeenth cen-
tury, and then had a perusal of the Register of this
monastery, was the name of this place prior to that
of Kilwinning, a fact which is corroborated by the
old Statistical Account of the parish. Doune, the
last syllable, seems clearly to point to the existence
of an early British dun, or hill-fort ; and the
question arises, Of what language is the prefix Seg
or Sege, and what is its meaning? Segedumun,
now "Wallsend," is the name of the eastmost
.station on Hadrian's wall, over the Tyne. Its
height is not great, but yet it commands an ex-
tensive view, and the ground in front, as Colling-
wood Bruce says, " slopes rapidly down to the
river's brink." In these respects, its site is similar
to Kilwinning. Arbroath Abbey (Forfarshire) was
similarly situated, on rising ground over the Bro-
thoc Water, and its site was called by the same
name. There is a Segdun, too, or, as Spottiswode
writes it, in his Religious Houses, Suggeden or v ;
Seggieden, on the river Tay, Perthshire, where
was an ancient hospital. Then, as Mr. Bruce
states, in The Eoman Wall, the same name occurs
in Acquitaine (Rodez, as it is now called), and in
Northern Germany (Siegen). Seg, or Sege, has
had various interpretations. Wallis would see its
root in the Latin seges, corn, and dunum, a hill.
A more consistent derivation, as Bruce thinks, is
the Celtic sech (the root of the French sec], dry, and
dun, a hill; and Brand, the historian, would
derive it from secg, a sedge or flag, and dun, which,
he contends, is as well an Anglo-Saxon as a Celtic
root. Then Taylor (Words and Places, p. 234,
ed. 1864), in adverting to place-names having dun
as a suffix, says, in a note, that the " ancient name
of Belgrade was Segodunum, seigha-dun, equivalent
to Harps-burg or Hawks- hill. Leo, Verlesungen,
vol. i. p. 95." However, none of the heights or
hills, known and called by this name, would seem
physically similar to hills to which hawks would
resort— secluded, craggy, and somewhat unap-
proachable eminences.
When St. Vinnen arrived from Ireland, according
to the legend, in one of these frail coracles, with
the usual complement of followers, about the
beginning of the eighth century, he landed on the
Ayrshire coast, at the mouth of the Garnock, near
Kilwinning (Breviary of Aberdeen). And it is a
well-ascertained fact, that the larger of the religious
establishments at this time, planted by the Chris-
tian missionaries, were very often set down near
some well-populated tribal seat, and, after con-
version to the faith of the Celtic mormaer, or chief,
and his clan, even frequently within the duns or
raths. This prevailed in Ireland, and also in
Scotland, or in Alba, as it was then called. That
the site of this monastery, erected about the
middle of the twelfth century (1140 it is said) by
Sir Hugh de Moreville, on the highest point of the
ridge, — one considerably elevated above the marsh
and very secure, a peninsula, — was the position of
one of these early duns, or hill-forts, is only most
probable ; but the puzzle is, what was its character-
istic as it is intimated by the prefix Seg, or Sege
(Dr. Stuart's Preface to The Book of Deer and
O'Curry's Manners and Customs of the Ancient
Irish).
The query, then, as divided, is (1) Is Segodunum
other than Segdoune or Segedunum, &c. ? And
(2) Is any of the etymologies above-stated, and
which of them, in the opinion of philologists, to be
accepted I If not, what is the 'true etymology ?
R.
48
NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. m. JA*. ie, 75.
EXPLOSIONS OF GUNPOWDER MAGAZINES BY
LIGHTNING.—
Date.
Place.
No. of
Deaths.
18 Augt 1769 . .
Brescia
3,000
Venice
400
18 Augt., 1780
Malaga
Mar., 1782
Sumatra
4 May, 1785
26 June, 1807 ..
Tangiers
Luxembourg ....
9 Sept., 1808
Venice
28 Nov., 1829
Navarino
6 June, 1840
About same time
22 April, 1843 ...
23 April, 1843
Magazan, Bombay
Durn Dum
Puzzaloni, Sicily
Gaucin, Spain . .
1853
Hounslow
7 Oct., 1855
6 Nov., 1856
10 Augt., 1857 ...
Liverpool (Firework Fac-
tory, Green Street)
Khodes
Jondpore, Bombay
1,000
fa.hmitf
Can any of your correspondents kindly (1) refer
me to any source where I may obtain information
with regard to the particulars of any of the ex-
plosions of gunpowder magazines by lightning
named above, extracted from a little book, called
The Thunder Cloud; (2) furnish me with any
information relative to any other explosions of
gunpowder magazines by lightning of which they
may be in possession 1
I should be grateful for any information as to
explosions, from whatever cause, with which any
of your correspondents may be able and willing to
supply me. M.
A CREST. — A cresset, or fire-pan, from which the
flames are issuing. It is in form like a modern
flower-pot, with the top edge cut down mitre-like,
from the sides, to an obtuse angle in front. Who
bore it ? It is on old silver (the hall-mark oblite-
rated), and is supposed to belong to some north
York family. The difference between it and the
beacon is, that it is not barred but solid, and from
its form would either swing in the cresset-fork or
stand on its base almost narrowed to an oval.
J. W. D.
South Otterington.
MR. HARTON, A DRAMATIC POET. — Can you give
me any information regarding him ] In the Thea
trical Observer of August 10, 1824, I find the
following literary notice : " A new tragedy, en
titled * Agis,' has just been published, written "
a Mr. Harton, who, we understand, is a young
gentleman of considerable literary promise." An
extract from the tragedy is given. It is said t
be the first effort of the author's pen, and seem
not to Lave been written for the stage.
E. INGLIS.
" SERMONS, MEDITATIONS, AND PRAYERS UPOI
THE PLAGUE." 1636. By T. S. London: Printe
y N. and Jo. Okes, for John Benson, and are
o be sold at his shop in S. Dunstan's Churchyard
n Fleet Streete, 1637:—
Epistle Dedicatory.— To the Right Honourable Ed-
ward Bromfeild, Lord Maior, and to the right Worship-
ull Aldermen, Governor of this Honorable City of
ondon." (3pp.; pp.216 and 60, small 8vo.) "In the
ear 1602 Judgment interrupted Mercy, and there dyed
f the Plague, 30,578, but Mercy saved many thousands
live, and tooke place againe for 22 yeares ; for till 1623,
o Plague in this City, and then there dyed of the Plague,
54,576, but many more thousands Mercy saved alive, and
eigned sole liver againe for 5 yeares ; for till 1630, no
Blague in this City ; and then dyed of the Plague, but
,317, but many, many more thousands did Mercy pre-
erve and keepe alive : and hath reigned 6 yeares againe ;
ind there are some thousands dead of the Plague this
eare, but many more thousands by Mercies favour re-
erved, and amongst them ourselves, llessed be the Go$ of
Heaven, because his mercy endurethfor ever"
This quotation is from his Thanksgiving Sermon,
vhich was preached in St. Paul's Church the
23rd of October, 1636.
The divine was an earnest-minded man, and
earned withal, unsparing of Latin quotation, and
quaint in style. Who was he, and is this little
volume a rarity 1 T. W. VV. S.
EXTRACT FROM AN OLD PLAT. — Where are the
bllowing lines taken from ? They read more like
Piowley than any one I know of : —
One who would freight an Argosy to Hell
Could he but drive a trade in that hot clime ;
A. roaring trade — a cent, per cent, return ;
A churl whose only fears in quitting earth
Are that he may not inend this stunted life
By driving bargains with the Seraphim,
Buying their golden harps and changing their crowns
For baser metal ! "
WALTER THORNBURY.
13, Abingdon Villas, Kensington.
MAGALHAENS, OR MAGELLAN, THE PORTUGUESE
NAVIGATOR.—
'One of his cousins, Francisco Serrao, who in 1511
first went to Ternate, married a woman of that island,
and settled there, having contrived to secure the good-
will of the Malay sovereign. He thence communicated
to Magalhaens the great commercial advantages which
might be secured by foreigners from intercourse with
his adopted country." — Prince Henry the Navigator,
p. 423.
Magellan served in India from 1505, and was
present at the taking of Malacca in 1510. Are
there any existing families on the island of Ceylon
pretending to claim descent from him ? E.
BEDCA : BEDFORD.— In Mr. Isaac Taylor's most
interesting work on Words and Places, edit. 1873,
p. 211, he states :—
"Attempts have been made to identify the spots
selected for an abode by other less distinguished settlers.
The results are of course highly conjectural, to say the
least, but they are perhaps sufficiently curious to justify
the insertion of a few specimens in a note."
6" S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
49
Amongst others, he gives the following : —
Personal Name: Bedca. Ancient local name: Bedau
ford (Saxon Chronicle). Modern local name: Bedford.
Now, I am anxious to know who Bedca was,
and whether he was of a sufficiently high rank to
be likely to give his name to the part of the world
that he happened to take up his abode in. I am
very curious to know the correct etymology of
Bedford. I have seen many different versions of
it, but not one that carries conviction with it.
D. 0. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
CREEPERS, CRAWLERS, GROWLERS, AND PROWL-
ERS.— The first three of these terms I have heard,
or seen in the papers, applied to those cabs (nearly
all hansoms) which move so languidly along the
more frequented streets in London by the side of
the pavement in quest of prey, and so much im-
pede the traffic. Creepers and crawlers well
designate this designed languidity of gait, but
why growlers ? Surely there must be more satis-
faction in roaming about in quest of one's fare and
earning it, than in idly standing on a rank till the
fare comes and presents himself ; and I should say
that these erratic cabmen were the least likely to
growl.
As for the fourth term, prowlers, I claim the
paternity of it, and offer it as more euphonious
and more expressive than the others. But it was
suggested to me by the picturesque French term
maraudeurs, which I have seen applied to such
cabs in the French papers. Have they any such
term in German ? F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
" DRUNKEN BARNABY'S FOUR JOURNEYS," &c.
—Where can this book be obtained? What is
the latest edition? A reprint of the English
doggerel, that in the original accompanies the
Latin text, was issued, some years since, by a
ballad printer, Wilson, Kirkgate, Leeds. Who
was Drunken Barnaby ? STEPHEN JACKSON.
[The last edition of Richard Brathwait's jocular work,
we believe, appeared in 1822.]
FAMILY OF BARTON. — The arms of my mother's
family (the Bartons of Warwickshire) are : Erm.,
on a fesse gu., three annulets, in centre one, a
cross pate"e, or. The arms of the Bartons of Nor-
folk are : Erm., on a fesse gu., three annulets, or.
Can any of your readers tell me whether this simi-
larity in the emblazonments indicates, as I suppose,
that the two branches originally belonged to one
family ; and, if so, how the cross pate'e in the
centre annulet of our coat can be accounted for,
and whether it is possible that it may have been
adopted as a mark of difference ? the crest of
the Bartons of Norfolk is a griffin's head, erased,
ppr.; that of our branch, a wolf's head, erased, or.
Can this difference be accounted for without pre-
judice to my supposition as to the original identity
of the two branches ? Their mottoes do not throw
any light on the subject; that of the Norfolk
family being " Fortis est veritas," whilst the
heralds do not record that we are entitled to any.
I may mention that the arms of other families of
the same name, as, for instance, those of the
Bartons of Stapleford Park, co. York, and of the
Bartons of Grove, and other Irish branches of that
family, are wholly dissimilar to those of the Nor-
folk and Warwickshire families.
S. BARTON ECKETT.
SIR HUDSON LOWE. — What urms were borne by
this Governor of St. Helena ? I wish for any
particulars as to his lineage, marriage, and de-
scendants. A. E. L. L.
LIFE OF WALLER.— To the edition of Waller's
Poems, 8vo., 1711, is prefixed a life extending to
about eighty pages. It is, I believe, the standard
life of the poet, and almost every anecdote con-
tained in his life by Johnson is extracted from it.
Is the author known ? Johnson was evidently in
ignorance of his name. ARTHUR BATEMAN.
Randolph Gardens.
THE ARMS OP SIR FRANCIS DRAKE.
(4th S. xi. 464, 514, ; xii. 35 ; 5th S. ii. 232,
371, 419.)
In a MS. History of Devon in my possession, I
find, under the head of " The Armes of the Nobility
of Devonshire, Cornwall, and the Citty of Exon," by
Mr. Bartholomew White, the following description
of the arms of three families of Drake : —
" 1st Drake. Sab. a ... betw. ye 2 Stars Artick & An-
tarctick arg. ... a Ship under Ruff, held by a Cable . . .
and issuing out of ye clouds in ye Ship . . . Sergreant Gu. ye
motto auxileo divino sic parvis magna. ye renown'd 8r
ffrancis Drake Sea Cap4 K< ffrancis Drake of Buckland
monachorum was created Baront. in Aug. 1622."
"2nd Drake. Arg. 3 Battle-axes Sab."
"3rd Drake. Arg. a Wivern, ye wings display 'd Gu.,
ye crest is an eagle display 'd Arg., Sr Jn° Drake of Trill
Kn*, was made a Bar1 in Aug* 1660."
Where I have placed dots the writing is effaced
by age and damp. As it may interest your corre-
spondents on the subject, I transcribe from the
work above alluded to the following : —
" Musbery, antiently Muchberry, doth not now answer
Its name, as little as it seems now, it hath been some-
times great. Upon ye top of ye hill above it yre is a strong
castle, the entrance very narrow to come to it, somew*
Hearer the Sea is another of like strength wcl1 1 believe
were the holds of ye Saxons, over ag" ye Danes where
they first Incamped wn they landed yre about wch I leave
to ye Judgement of others ; The Chief Mannr ye Conqr
;ave to Baldwin Baron of Okehampton, to hold after 7
Lives, wn he had taken it from Ailmer an English man,
where of the Courtnays Earls of Devon were since seised
as appeareth by ye evidence.
50
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 16, 75.
"Willg Courtnay & loha. valetort nunc uxor ejus,
quitum clama verunt, Dom. Job. Courtnay totid. Manorii
de Musbery & Ken cu. plinentiis Test. & Will, de Wed-
worthy, Will, de Leigh, Rob. de Helion, Rob* de Siccavilla,
Ric. de Lucy, Rog. de Prideaux, Dat apud Musbery 37 H.
fit K. loliis.
" This land at length came into ye K8 hand, & was
purchased by ye Succes. of Sr John Drake y' is now ye Ld
yrcpf, in wch pish, lyeth Mount Drake a mansion house,
built & baptized by that name.
"In ye same pish, is Aysh, whose first inhabitir y* I
find was Quardus de Aysh, from whose posterity by Orway
it came to Hampton y' married ye Da. of Orway, & so to
Bellet by whose Da.. Christian first married to Drake, 2<lly
to ffrank Cheiny whose posterity held yc Land 2 Descents
untill John Drake brought his formedon agst ye 1st If rank
Cheinys grandchild & recovered ye Land, being yc Son of
.Tn° ye son of Jn° son of Christian, by Jn° Drake her first
Husband. This John Drake was a man of very great
estate, from whom issued Jn° Drake, yl married Amy ye
da. of Roger Greenvil, hy whom he had issue Sr Bernard
Drake Knl father to John Drake Esqre father of Sr John
Drake KnV
Again, under the head of Netherton in the
parish of Farway : —
" Netherton in ye pish, was pcell of ye possession of ye
Abby ofCannonsleigh, wch after ye dissolution was sold to
Sr Bernard Drake Kn*, who granted ye grange to Mr.
Loman [grange is a house, barn, granary, or pcell of
ground distant from any other house]."
Again, under the head of Littleham : —
" Woodlands in y" Pish, was sometime yc inheritance
of a family of Whalosborough, wch by Eliz. Da. of Thos
Whalosborough, came to Trevillian of Nettlecomb, of wm
Jo" gave ye Land to The Trevilian of Yarnscomb his
youngest son, in wch family it now remaineth. Gilbert
Drake of a Younger Son of yc house of Ash, had a proper
house & demesne called Spratshards yreunto belonging
wthin ye pish. wh he left unto George Drake Esqre his
eldest son."
Then, under the head of Buckland : —
" The site and Demessne of ye Abbey was purchased
by Sr Richd Greenvill, whereupon he built a fair new
house, & after sold it to Sr ffrancis Drake, y' famous
Navigator y1 made his dwelling there, who dying issueless
left his land to his Bror Thos Drake whose Son Sr ffrancis
Drake Bar' y' married ye Da. of Sr Will™ Stroud, now
enjoyeth this place."
Unfortunately, the title and first three pages of
the MS. are wanting. I cannot therefore fix the
date of it. JOHN PARKIN.
Idridgehay, near Derby.
A member of the Drake family, a Mr. William
Drake, was a lessee under Eweline Hospital, of the
Ramridge estate, in the parish of Penton Grafton
or Weyhill, Hants. He exhibited bills in Chan-
cery concerning the profits of Weyhill fair (settled
on one Mr. Godard in trust for his wife), which
were claimed by the town of Andover under the
charter of Queen Elizabeth ; that Court directed
a trial at law in 1683, which resulted in a decision
adverse to the town. This decision having been
set aside, and a new trial ordered at the Ex-
chequer Bar in 1684, a verdict was given for the
Hospital. This again was set aside, and in 1686 a
third trial took place at the King's Bench Bar,
when the verdict was in the town's favour.
In 1689, the appellants brought a Bill of Review,
and a fourth trial was directed, which decided
that the town should hold the fair. An appeal
resulted in the defeat of the claim of the town,
and want of funds prevented the matter being
further contested.
There is an Achievement for Mr. Wm. Drake in
Weyhill Church, and the words (as far as I re-
member), " a descendant of the great Sir Francis
Drake " ; the arms similar, but I am not certain
of the minute differences. I conclude that he was
buried at Weyhill.
How was this Willian Drake connected with
Sir Francis Drake's family ? SAMUEL SHAW.
Andover.
In Whitney's Emblems, imprinted at Leyden in
1586, will be found the following (p. 203) :—
" Auxilio divino
To Richard Drake, Esquire, in praise of
Sir Francis Drake, Knight."
Description of emblem : a ship under sail is
placed upon a globe ; a double cable extends from
the prow of the ship, encircling the globe, and
held by a hand from a cloud in the right or dexter
corner ; the sun from the upper left corner throws
his rays of light upon the whole, whilst the moon
appears as a crescent in the lower left corner, sur-
rounded by clouds. The complimentary verses
consist of twenty lines. J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
LE JEU DU CORBILLON (5th S. ii. 388.)— The
jeu du corbillon has often shortened, during my
childhood and youth, the long winter nights. One
person of the society says to his next neighbour,
" Je te vends mon corbillon." The other returns,
" Qu'y met-on 1 " A question which he who has
spoken first must answer by a noun ending by on.
The second then addresses a third person with the
same words, " Je te vends mon corbillon"; and
the game goes on round the circle in the same way
as long as it proves entertaining. If some one fail
to find a word with the appropriate termination,
or give a word which has already been said, he
must give a small object, say a penknife, a glove,
or the like, as a gage or forfeit ; and when the
game is stopped, those who have given gages, in
order to have them back again, must do what is
required from them as a penitence — give a songr
recite a piece of poetry, or carry out some action
of a more or less funny nature.
From the passage of Moliere, quoted by MR.
BOUCHIER, it may be inferred that, in the seven-
teenth century as in our own days, the jeu du
corbillon was chiefly popular among the middle-
class, or bourgeoisie. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
5<" S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
The manner of playing this game was very
simple. In a large company of ladies and gentle-
men, forming a circle, a person went round with a
small basket in hand, and asked everyone, " Que
met-on dans mon corbillon ? " Now the person
interrogated had to answer a word ending in on,
so as to give a rhyme to corbillon, e.g., pardon,
prison, &c. Moliere, referring to the question put
in the game, says, " Et qu'on vienne a lui dire a
son tour : Qu'y met-on ? "
The play being so simple, I think the definition
given in the Dictionnaire de VAcjide'mie is not at
all meagre.
Whether the game was a fashionable one in the
time of Louis XIV. is hard to say. It is still
played up to the present day ; but, in a country in
which social family life is so little cultivated as in
France at present, such innocent family games are
not played frequently. I dare say it was the same
at the time of Louis XIV.
There is a game of just the same kind in
Germany which is often played in family circles.
The question here is, " Was bringt die Zeitung 1 "
(What is the news ?), and the answer always ends
in " ung," as " Verbesserung, Begegnung," &c.
F. ROSENTHAL.
Universitat, Strassburg.
Boyer defines " Jouer au corbillon " as to play
at crambo ; and, according to Johnson, crambo is
" a cant word probably without etymology, a play
at which one gives a word to which another finds
a rhime." It is common in dictionaries to quote
Swift as using the word ; but he employs it, not
in reference to the game, but only as meaning
rhymes. The passage is in his Lines to Stella,
who collected and transcribed his poems, 1720 : —
"So Mcevius, when he drain'd his skull
to celebrate some suburb trull,
His similies in order set,
and every crambo he cou'd get."
Phillips, in The New World of Words (edition
1706), explains crambo as " a term used among
schoolboys when in rhiming he is to forfeit who
repeats a word that was said before." This
appears to show the nature of Corbillon tolerably
clearly. No doubt the rhymes were secondary to
the forfeits. EDWARD SOLLT.
I do not believe this jeu de societe has been
practised in France since the time of Moliere, or
at the latest since Louis XV. Similar games are
yet played among young ladies, such as—
"La clef du del
S'envole sans (1) aile ;
Paroupasse-t-elle?"
In which the answer must be the name of a town
which does not contain any I. Bescherelle, in his
National Dictionary, gives : —
" Corbillon (diminutive de Corbeille), jeu de societe.
Espece de jeu ou les joueurs sont obliges de repondre
en rimant en on. La petite corbeille dans laquelle on
met ordinairement les gages. Mettez au corbillon.
4 Rimeurs, favoris d'Apollon,
Qu'y met-on ? . . . parlez, je vous prie ;
Je vous passe le corbillon.' "
I have no dictionary of Littre at hand, and would
refer MR. BOUCHIER to it, though this explanation
seems to me quite clear.
E. LEVOIX, B.A., Univ. of France.
Hull.
SHERIFFS' ORDERS FOR EXECUTING HERETICS
(5th S. ii. 487.)— According to Fitzherbert's Natura
Brevium, p. 269, the Bishop who tried and con-
victed a person of heresy might issue his precept
to the Sheriff to burn the offender without any
writ from the King. But this does not seem to
have been the practice in the reign of Philip and
Mary, which is the period W. J. B.'s inquiry
relates to. After the statute 1 & 2 Philip and
Mary, cap. 6, reviving the old laws against heretics,
it seems to have been the practice in that reign for
the Bishop to certify the conviction of the offender
to the Crown, and the Crown then issued the writ
" de hseretico comburendo " to the Sheriff of the
county, recommending him to burn the heretic to
death in some public place. The form of this
writ for the burning of Archbishop Cranmer in
the year 1555 is in Wilkins's Concilia Mag. Brit.,
vol. iv. p. 140. In that case the writ was directed
to the Mayor and Bailiffs of Oxford, but only, as I
conceive, because there was no Sheriff of the City
of Oxford. In p. 177 is the ordinary form of the
same writ, in the year 1558, to the Sheriff of a
county, on a conviction by the Bishop of London.
This writ was, in legal terms, an original writ
issued out of Chancery, and there would probably
be some record of it in the " Ancient Close Eolls "
of Chancery in the Record Office, but the writ
itself would remain in the Sheriff's Office. If the
episcopal records are well preserved, there might,
be a chance of finding some record of the convic-
tion in the Bishop's registry, or in the old books
of the diocese. Stratford, in Essex, is in the
Bishopric of Rochester. JOSEPH BROWNk
Temple.
P.S. — Some of your readers might like to see
the celebrated writ " de hseretico comburendo,''
the death-warrant of so many illustrious martyrs.
Here is the horrid old instrument of torture and
death, dressed up in the forms of law, and phrases
of devout zeal for the faith : —
" Philippus et Maria, Dei gratia rex et regina Angliae,
Hispaniarum, Franciae, utriusque Siciliae, Hierusalem, et
Hibernise, fidei defensores, etc., vicecomiti Middlesexise
salutera. Cum reverendus in Christo pater Edmundue,
London episcopus S. T. R. D. et R. P. suae diucesis in
causa luereticas pravitatis ex officio suo legitiine pro-
cedens, haereticos manifestos pronunciaverit et declar-
averit, ipsosque foro secular! relinquendos fore decreverit,
et realiter relkjuit, juxta leges et sanctionea in hac parte
editas ; prout per literas suaa nobis inde directas, plenius
52
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 16, 75.
apparet et continetur : nos igitur, ut zelatores justitiae,
et fidei catholicae defensores, considerantes quod sancta
mater ecclesia non habet ulterius quod faciat in prae-
missis, volentes ipsam sanctam matrem ecclesiam, ac
jura et libertates ejusdein manutenere et defendere, ac
hujusmodi haereses et errores de regno nostro Angliae,
quantum in nobis est, radicitus extirpare, ac haereticos
sic convictos animadversione condignapuniri, attendentes
hujusmodi baereticos sic convictos, et damnatos, juxta
legem et consuetudinem regni nostri Angliae, ignis in-
cendio comburi debere ; tibi praecipimus firmiter in-
jungentes, quod praefatos, etc., statim post receptionem
prassentium apud villam nostram de B. infra comitatum
praedictum, ubi magis expedire videris, coram populo
igni committi, et in eodem igne realiter comburi facias,
in bujusmodi criminis detestationem, aliorumque Chris-
tianorum exemplum manifestum; et hoc sub periculo
incumbente, nullatenus omittas. Testibus nobis metipsis
apud Westmonasterium 13. die X. annis regnorum
nostrorum 5. et 6."
AUNA (5th S. ii. 448.)— Aine (pronounced nearly
" awna ") is a name yet given, or given till very
recently, by Irish-speaking people to female chil-
dren in the South and West of Ireland. As
Diqrmid is made Jeremiah (!), Gruinne, Grace,
and Moelmnire, Miles, on the strength of a slight
resemblance of the Irish names, pronounced in the
Irish way, to the above English ones, so the pagan
Aine, the name of an old Irish moon-goddess, is
commonly Englished by Anna or Anne. As, how-
ever, it sometimes happens that, instead of these
senseless perversions, the Irish sound is merely
sought to be conveyed by an English spelling (e.g.,
" Nola " for Finnguala, White-shoulder), it is just
possible that the name inscribed on the music is
an attempt at writing Aine.
DAVID FITZGERALD.
Hammersmith.
CURIOUS CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. ii. 512.) —
There can be no doubt that MR. BLENKINSOPF is
correct in his suggestion that the female name
Tamzzin (Tamzin ?) which he found on a tomb-
stone at Morthoe, in North Devon, is intended
for Thomasin, a name not unfrequently met with
in these parts. It accords exactly with the local
pronunciation of the word. The parochial registers
of Devonshire contain many curious and obsolete
Christian names. Thus, in the parish of Wide-
conibe-in-the-Moor (Dartmoor), we find Fabian,
Quintin, or Quintyne, and Sydrach or Sadrach,
common among male names in the sixteenth,
seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries. A favourite
fancy with parents of this parish was to have their
boys christened Pancras, after the youthful patron
saint of their church. Of women's names there
are several curious examples in the same parish,
as Sidwell (common), Audrey, Pentecost, Avis,
Siblighe, or Sibley (common), Petronell, Bethia,
Eogene (1573). Of this last there are several
variations in spelling, as Eagenye (1595), Eogena,
(1613), Eogyney (1657). But perhaps the most
remarkable is the rather common name of Eychord
or Eichoard, which one might hesitate to assign to
a female without the ample proofs afforded by the
register. The most conclusive of these proofs is
the entry of the marriage of " Eychard Smerdon
and Eychord Palke, the xxviijth of September,
1588." E. DTMOND.
Exeter.
Almeda, Almeria, and Alvena are mediaeval
names. Almina and Myra, if not of foreign deri-
vation, may perhaps be corrupted from these. I
came some time ago to the conclusion (on what
grounds I cannot now remember) that Selicia was
an inverted form of Cicely. Sometimes, however,
it may be a mistake for Felicia. Tamzine is an
old-established contraction for Thomasine, for-
merly much more popular than now. Myra is not
a very uncommon name. HERMENTRUDE.
OLIVER CROMWELL'S HEAD (1st S., 2nd S., 3rd
S. passim; 5th S. ii. 205, 240, 466; iii. 27.)— I
beg to inform M. N. S. that the head of which he
writes (p. 27) is not the same as that to which
SENEX and others have alluded in the Times as
being now in the possession of Mr. Horace Wil-
kinson. This head (which has evidently been most
carefully embalmed) was never in the keeping of
any Westminsterapothecary ; so that unless M. N. S.
imagines that poor dear Mrs. Hayes, after mur-
dering her husband, embalmed him (except, as
she perhaps did, in her recollection), this should,
in itself, have proved to him that he was writing
of some other skull, probably that in the Ash-
molean Museum at Oxford, which, still supposed
by some to be Cromwell's, was once in the pos-
session of " Mr. Warner, apothecary, living in King
Street, Westminster," as may be seen by reference
to the Catalogue of that Museum (p. 67 a).
There are, or were, several so-called " Cromwell's
skulls " in existence, but none, I believe, so well
authenticated as that spoken of by SENEX, which
is not a skull, but an embalmed head, and has
certainly never been pronounced by any critic,
great or small, to be that of " any other man " in
particular. PUELLA.
[It would be interesting to know when the Ashmolean
acquired the skull from Mr. Warner, and also its history
previous to that acquirement.]
EPIGRAM : " LUMINE ACON DEXTRO," &c. (5th S.
ii. 488.) — A. H. B. first asks who wrote this famous
epigram, then tells us. I do not doubt the author-
ship which he gives, and only know that it is a
modern epigram, as neither Aeon nor Leonilla
appear in the classical Lexicons, and Leftnilla seems
to me very questionable in quantity.
As I have seen it, it is thus, somewhat varying
from A. H. B.:—
" Lumine Aeon dextro, capta est Leonilla sinistro,
Et potis est forma vincere uterque deos :
Blande puer, lumen quod habes concede sorori,
Sic tu caecus Amor, sic erit ilia Venus." .
5"S. III.JAH.18,75.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
53
It seemed to me to turn readily into Greek, only
altering the (arbitrary) quantity in Aeon, thus : —
vccuov Ar/viAAa K€KO7rrai,
8' a/A<f)(i) Kpeiorrroves eiov,
yTrie TTCU, TrapaSo? TOV tvcts o(£>da\fjiov a
(5Se crv rv(f>Xo<s "Epws e'o-o-eat, ^ 8e Ki'T
LYTTELTON.
P.S. — I venture to add the following version of
Bishop Charles Wordsworth's celebrated and beau-
tiful couplet : —
" I, minium dilecta ! vocat Deus — i, bona nostras
Pars animse ! moerens altera, disce sequi."
" Go, too much loved one ! God inviteth —
Go, better part of me !
May I, the worse, through grief that smiteth,
Learn to follow thee."
This is to be found, slightly differing, in Cam-
den's Remains (edit. 1870, J. B. Smith, Soho
Square, London), as an epitaph " Upon two beau-
tiful children, a brother and sister, who wanted
each of them an eye." FREDK. KULE.
[We have to thank MR. PLATT for the following
references on this subject (1st S. iii. 208, 289 ; 3rd
S. ii. 451). This translation appears at the second
reference (p. 289):—
" One eye is closed to each in rayless night,
Yet each has beauty fit the gods to move,
Give, Aeon, give to Leonill thy light,
She will be Venus, and thou sightless Love."
Another translation is given in vol. i., No. 223,
and also a paraphrase, No. 222, of A Collection of
Epigrams, 1735. Dr. Wharton, who, in his Essay
on Pope (i. 299, ed. 1772), pronounces this to be
" the most celebrated of modern epigrams," gives
Lord Lyttelton's version.]
DID HAROLD DIE AT HASTINGS? (5th S. ii.
407.)— The earliest documentary authority for the
tradition of Harold's escape from Hastings dates
from the latter part of the twelfth century. The
account is to be found in the Itinerarium Cambria
of Giraldus Barri (Cambrensis).
Several subsequent chroniclers relate a story
substantially the same. Higden gives the cell of
St. James, near St. John's Church, as the actual
hermitage of the conquered king ; but he expresses
very little faith in the truth of the tradition. The
author of the Vita Haroldi varies the story slightly
by saying that his hero lived, for ten years, the
life of a hermit on Dover Cliff, and eventually died
at Chester. The most trustworthy accounts declare
that Harold's body was recognized on the battle-
field and removed to Walthain Abbey for inter-
ment. The statement made by William of Poitou,
to the effect that the dead king was buried on the
sea-shore by William Malet, can be reconciled with
the more generally accepted claims of Waltham
Abbey upon the hypothesis that he may have been
hastily interred in the manner described imme-
diately after the battle, but, when the passions
excited by the contest had subsided, the ruling
powers allowed the monks of Waltham to provide
a more appropriate resting-place for the body of
the founder of their house. The Chester legend,
with its variations, will not bear the test of exami-
nation ; but if NEOMAGUS likes to pursue the sub-
ject further, he will find much interesting matter in
a paper on Waltham Abbey, communicated to the
Essex Archaeological Society by Mr. Freeman, and
published in vol. ii. of their Transactions.
C. FAULKE-WATLING.
The story which sets forth how Harold was not
killed at Hastings, but how he lived long after-
wards, dwelling on the banks of the Dee, near
Chester, is, I believe, a pure romance. It is of
considerable antiquity, however, as is proved by
its being found in a fifteenth-century manuscript
in the British Museum (Harl. 3776). This docu-
ment has never been printed in full, but an analy-
sis of it may be seen in Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy's
Catalogue of Materials relating to the History of
Great Britain 'and Ireland, vol. i., p. 668.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Mr. Freeman has collected all the notices re-
lating to this subject (Norman Conquest, iii., 515-
517, 758-761). The story to which NEOMAGUS
refers is told by the biographer of Harold (Ibid.,
515, 760-1). W. A. B. C.
" YOUNG ROGER'S COURTSHIP * (5th S. ii. 487.)
— My version of this song runs thus : —
" Come hither, young Roger, for thou art my son,
Although thou 'rt the plague of my life,
Put on the best clothes that ever thou hast,
And I '11 send thee to woo thee a wife ;
I will, yes I will, so I will,
I '11 send thee to woo thee a wife, I will.
So Roger put on his very best clothes,
That neither were tattered nor torn,
A bright yellow hat to suit his smart clothes, —
You 'd have thought him a gentleman born ;
You would, yes you would, so you would,
You'd have thought him a gentleman born, you would.
The first that young Roger a wooing went to
Was an innkeeper's daughter called Kate,
But he had not spoken three words or more
When she hit him a rap on the pate ;
She did, yes she did, so she did,
She hit him a rap on the pate, she did.
The next that young Roger went wooing unto
Was a farmer's young daughter called Grace,
But he had not spoken three words or more
When she gave him a slap in the face ;
She did, yes she did, so she did,
She gave him a slap in the face, she did.
' Oh ! then,' said young Roger, ' this never will do,
I 'm all over boxes and pain,
If this you call courting, fair ladies, adieu !
I '11 run back to my mother again ;
I will, yes I will, so I will,
I '11 run back to my mother again, I will.' "
I cannot vouch for the correctness of this version,
54
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. III. JAN. 16, 75.
as it is only the recollection of an old lady, who
remembers her mother singing it, about the same
time that MR. HIGSON mentions, the beginning of
this century. It seems probable that the allusion
to the hose comes in, in the first line of the
second verse of my version, thus obviating the
evident error of making " clothes " rhyme with
itself ; and as in MR. HIGSON 's lines there is an
absence of rhyme, I would submit to him the sug-
gestion that they are not a verse, but are com-
pounded of parts of one or two verses.
C. M. G.
Norwich,
ETYMOLOGY OF "TINKER" (5th S. ii. 421.)—
MR. KILGOUR seems a little bold in his etymo-
logical remarks about the word " tinker." As far
as the Welsh language is concerned, I am not at
all sure that its vocabulary assists his theory.
The ordinary modern Welsh word for a " tinker "
is tinciivr, which may be connected with the root
tine, a " tink " or " tinkling." There is another
word from which MR. KILGOUR may certainly
derive some assistance ; it is tincerdd (not tincerrd,
as he writes it) ; and this is a compound word with
a curious history. Cerdd, from the verb cerdded
(to walk), means any itinerant craft ; hence, as
minstrelsy was the most important vagabond pro-
fession, cerdd generally signifies a song. But tin
gives the word to which it is prefixed an ignoble
signification, and tincerdd means " the tail-end of
a profession," and is, in fact, applied to the tinker's
craft. It may be added that the Welsh lyrist,
Dafydd-ab-Gwilym (who diedA.D. 1400, and whose
surpassingly lovely poems are still waiting to be
discovered), used the word tincr. Dr. Owen Pughe,
the editor of his odes, prints it in italics, and says
it is a Saxon word. S. D. LESTER.
Wellington College.
KOBERT PEEL AND JAMES BARRY (5th S. ii.
488.)— The story about Sir Kobert Peel (not the
statesman, but his father) and Barry's annuity
may be found in every life of the painter, with the
additional circumstance that, when the baronet
found how good a bargain he had accidentally
made, he returned 200Z. to defray the expenses of
the funeral and pay for the erection of a tablet in
St. Paul's. Barry was in his sixty-sixth year
when the annuity was purchased, and I suppose
any almanack for 1806 would enable MR. SOLLY to
ascertain the market value of an annuity of 100Z.
under the circumstances. See Barry's Works, 4to.,
1809, vol. i. p. 302, and Cunningham's Lives of the
Painters, vol. ii. p. 136. CHITTELDROOG.
SEMPLE, THE SURNAME (5th S. ii. 427.)— Should
the query touching the etymology of the Semples
evoke a reply from any one versed in the archaeo-
logy of Renfrewshire, it would be interesting to
include the name of their " chief seat," Elziots-
toun, Elliotstoun, &c.
It is somewhat remarkable that several noted
Border surnames are attached to places in Ren-
frewshire, as Johnstoun, near Paisley, Ker of
Kersland, in the neighbouring county of Ayr, and
this place of the Semples. There is no record of
a migration from the west country southward,
although families of note have gone to the north,
leaving their names territorially to mark their
first settlements on the border, e.g., the parishes
of E. and W. Gordon in Berwickshire, Chisholm,
in Roxburghshire, &c.
The lands of Elliotstoun now belong to a family
of Harvey, but there do not appear to be any old
title-deeds or charters extant. In the Chartulary
of Passelet (=Paisley), published by the Maitland
Club, the name occurs in a charter of 1409 as
Johannes Simpil, dominus Elyoston, and in other
places as Elyoeston, Elieiston, Elyetston, Elyot-
ston, and Lord Semple as dominus Sympill,
Symple, &c., down to 1488. W. E.
That " Saint," or its equivalent, is often cor-
rupted into " Sein " is indisputable. I therefore
am inclined to think that " Semple " may be a cor-
ruption of " St. Paul." In Switzerland we find
a town called Sembrancher, a corruption of " St.
Pancrace," to whom the old disused church is dedi-
cated. VIATOR (1).
This name would certainly corrupt from " St.
Paul " ; but it might also be from Simplicius.
Menage (Vocab. Hagiol.) gives " Simplicius, S.
Simples, conf. a Tours, Natal, 1 Mars, Siecle VII."
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
JEROME XAVIER, THE NEPHEW OF ST. FRANCIS
XAVIER (5th S. ii. 448.)— Father Jerome Xavier
and Emanuel Pinnero were sent from Goa to
Lahor, by order of the Pope, to effect the conver-
sion of the Emperor Akbar, in succession to
Fathers Edward Leiton and Christophe Vega,
who had returned, it was considered somewhat
precipitately, having failed in the object of their
mission. This was about 1598, and Xavier was
still in attendance at Court when Akbar died, in
1605, of poison taken by mistake, according to the
account of Signer Manouchi, a Venetian, forty-
eight years physician to the Imperial family of
Delhi and Agra, without any better success than
his predecessors, but no mention is made in this of
the year of Xavier's death. (History of the Mogul
Dynasty of India, by Manouchi, translated into
French by Father Francois Catron, London, 1826.)
E.
" BILLON " (5th S. ii. 449.)— Billon, Lat. bulla,
base metal of gold or silver alloyed with copper
(Encydo. Metropol. xv. 567).
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
5th S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
55
MOON BOOKS (5th S. ii. 448.) — Adventures in
the Moon and other Worlds. London, Longmans,
8vo., 1841, pp. 447. I should be glad to know
who was the author of this volume ; I bought it
in 1843 as an early work of Lord John Kussell.
EDWARD SOLLY.
THE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY'S BAPTISM
(5th S. ii. 486.) — Whilst thanking your corre-
spondent DR. ROGERS for his interesting note on
Dr. Macknight, who baptized the present Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, it may perhaps be worth
while just to mention that the present Primate is
not the only one who has filled that See not
baptized according to the Anglican ritual. At
any rate, there is considerable doubt as to whether
the learned and devout John Tillotson, who was
consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury in 1691,
had been baptized according to it. Yet Macaulay
observes, in hia History of England : —
"In ribald lampoons he was nicknamed Undipped
John. The parish register of his baptism was produced
in vain. His enemies still continued to complain that
they had lived to see fathers of the Church who never
were her children." — Vol. iv. p. 37.
King William III., who then sat on the throne
of England, had also not received baptism accord-
ing to Anglican rites, though the fact of his having
been christened is beyond all doubt, in the year
1651, in Holland. The following epigram was at
that time in circulation, emanating, as may well
be supposed, from a Jacobite pen, but not contain-
ing very much wit or beauty : —
" O sorrowing wretched Anglican Church,
Speak not of your Head, or Archbishop ;
For that schismatic Primate, and Hollander King,
Are still in want of christening."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
MARRIAGES IN PRIVATE HOUSES (5th S. ii. 468.)
— If such marriages were not registered in the
parish register, the incumbent would have been
guilty of a great omission. They certainly ought
to be registered, and in the great majority of cases
probably were so, though it is possible that in the
universal carelessness of fifty and sixty years ago
they were now and then forgotten. However, if
not registered in the parish register, they certainly
were not registered anywhere else.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
A relation of mine was married in a house by
special licence some years since, and the parish
clerk attended with the register book. P. P.
OIL PAINTING (5th S. ii. 468.)— MR. CRAVEN'S
picture is, no doubt, a portrait of the Madame de
Grancy who accompanied Marie Louise (d'Orl&ms),
eldest daughter of Monsieur and Henrietta of
England, to Spain as one of the dames d'honneur ;
and as the Princess was married to Charles II.,
the last Spanish monarch of the House of Austria,
in 1679, it must have been painted after that date,
and before the close of the year 1689, in which
year the Queen died, as has been generally sup-
posed, from the effects of poison. It was probably
painted by Mignard, who was the first Court
painter of his day in France. If MR. CRAVEN
will refer to those letters of Madame de Sevigne,
which were written during 1679, he will find some
most interesting particulars concerning the mar-
riage of Marie Louise, as well as something about
Madame de Grancy herself. The family of De
Grancy is by no means extinct, and there is one
branch which has been settled for many years in
the Grand-Duchy of Hesse. C. B.
" AND CHATHAM, HEART-SICK OF HIS COUNTRY'S
SHAME" (5th S. ii. 448.)— See Cowper's Task, bk.
ii., 1. 244. A. COCHRANE.
Hilldrop Crescent.
CHRISTMAS MTTMMERS (5th S. ii. 505.)— " .4
Budget of Cornish Poems, by various Authors,"
published at Devonport (it is without date, but is
clearly a very recent compilation), concludes with
an " Account of a Christmas Play." The scene is
evidently laid in west Cornwall ; but the characters,
dresses, and speeches so strongly remind me of
more than one Christmas performance I witnessed
in the eastern part of the county in my boyhood,
as to satisfy me that it is a trustworthy description
of the Cornish variety of the species, known as a
"Christmas play." The performers appear to
have been termed a " Giz-daunce" in west Corn-
wall, whilst in the eastern part of the county they
were known as " Christmas players." I never
heard them termed "mummers" west of the
Tamar. The characters were Father Christmas,
Turkish Knight, St. George, Doctor, the Dragon,
the King of Egypt's Daughter. The performance
usually concluded with a song, having nothing to
do with the play. WM. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
THE GRIERSONS OF DUBLIN (5th S. ii. 468 ; iii.
20.) — The Imperial Dictionary of Universal Bio-
graphy gives an interesting account of Constantia
Grierson, wife of Mr. George Grierson, an eminent
Dublin printer, and states that, " Lord Cartaret, in
recognition of her services to literature, obtained a
patent for her husband, appointing him King's
printer in Ireland, an office which continued in her
family till a very recent period." Mrs. Grierson
is styled " a woman of great learning and genius ";
and this is evident from the fact that, although
from her childhood she was obliged to earn her
bread by needlework, she at eighteen years of age
was " versed in French, Latin, Greek and Hebrew,
while she also applied herself to philosophy, divi-
nity, and mathematics." She edited both Tacitus
and Terence, dedicating her version of the latter
56
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 16, 75.
to the son of Lord Cartaret, with a Greek epigram.
She died when only twenty-seven years of age.
For further particulars, I would refer T. W. C. to
the above Dictionary of Biography.
NEOMAGUS.
GEORGE WALKER (5tb S. ii. 247.)— The follow-
ing sketch is, I believe, correct as far as it goes : —
The Rev. Dr. George Walker, ==
Governor of Londonderry,
killed at the Battle of the
Boyne. He had a sister Anne,
wife of Maxwell, of Falkland,
Co. Monaghan.
1. G.Walker, Elizabeth
Esq., died be- Richard-
fore 1728. son.
2. John Walker, ==
Esq., of Dun- j
dalk, died 1726. I
Charity
Walker,
wife of
Dyneley.
1. John. 2. George. 3. Robert.
Jane=James Read,
of Dundalk.
Isabella== Woolsey.
By deed, dated 25th July, 1728, Mrs. Dyneley,
executrix of her brother John, Elizabeth, widow
of George, George Walker, second son of John,
and Mr. and Mrs. Kead, conveyed lands to George
Conyngham, Esq., of Springh.iU, co. Tyrone.
Y. S. M.
ANTS LAYING-UP CORN (2nd S. xi. 388, 475 ;
5th S. ii. 494.)—
" Naturalists report of the Providence of the Pismire,
that when she storeth up grain for the Winter, she biteth
off both the ends of the Corn, thereby to prevent the
growing thereof. But if we should be so unhappy as to
commit one Sin, 0 let us with speedy repentance spoile
the procreative power thereof," &c. — Thomas Fuller's
The True Penitent, 1655, p. 6.
B.
" WASTE-RIFF " (5th S. ii. 426.)— This word, oc-
curring in the Principles of Cooking, and said to
be a north- country one, seems no other than the
Scotch wastry, or wastery (ry=riffe), used in the
sense of wasteful action or conduct. " What
wastry ! " is an exclamation often heard. K.
Under " Riff-raff," Dr. E. C. Brewer, in Phrase
and Fable, says : —
" Rief is Anglo-Saxon, and means a rag. Raff is also
Anglo-Saxon, and means sweepings. (Danish, rips-raps).
The French have the expression avoir rifle, et rafle, mean-
ing to have everything ; and the phrase il n'a laisse ni rif
m raf, he has left nothing behind him."
FREDK. RULE.
Wasteful, spendthrift. More is implied than
simply waste in Wasteriff ; it is equal to useless,
reckless waste ; squandering. SETH WAIT.
INDIAN-INK TOPOGRAPHICAL DRAWINGS (5th S.
ii. 387.) — When a boy, I was well acquainted with
Major David Robertson, who had served with
credit in India, and was a retired officer of the
East India Company's Bengal Army. He was a
friend of my father's, and resided with his family
in Edinburgh. He subsequently removed to
Lansdown Crescent, Cheltenham, where he lived
for some years, and died there. Major Robertson
was, I believe, a man of ability, but I am unable
to give any opinion as to his artistic capacity.
H. A. KENNEDY.
Funchal, Madeira.
"THE NEW STATE OF ENGLAND," 1691 (5th S. ii.
429, 475), was by Guy Miege, in opposition to E.
Chamberlayne's Anglice Notitia ; or, Present State
of England, which was first published in 1669, and
reached its eighteenth edition in 1694. The twenty-
first edition, 1704, appeared after E. Chamber-
layne's death, and, as well as subsequent editions,
bore the name of his son John, who in the Preface
is very bitter against Miege for " setting up a New
State of England, in opposition to my Father's
Present State," and speaks of him as " by Birth a
Swisser." This drew from Miege a pamphlet,
entitled —
" Utrum Horum 1 Tyranny or Liberty, &c. ; in Answer
to Dr. Chamberlayn and Son : with an Account of his
Birth, Education, Travels, &c. 8vo. Lond., 1705."
The New State went through six editions up to
1707, and after the Union was enlarged and pub-
lished as The Present State of Great Britain, four
editions of which (1707 to 1718) bear Miege's
name. In the fifth to the eighth his name was
omitted, and the tenth, 1745, was continued by
S. Bolton, who says, " The Collection of Lists was
so confused that it was difficult to find 'anything
out, which I first endeavoured to rectify in the
Ninth Edition."
In 1678, Guy Miege was dwelling in Panton
Street, near Leicester Fields, at Mr. Beaver's,
an apothecary. He was then a " Professor of the
French Tongue, and of Geography." The first
stroke of his pen for the public, printed several
times and in divers languages, was —
" A Relation of Three Embassies from Charles II. to
the Great Duke of Muscovie, the King of Sweden, and
the King of Denmark. Performed by the Earle of Car-
lisle in 1663 and 1664. Written by an Attendant on the
Embassies. 8vo. Lond., 1669."
He also published —
"A New Dictionary, Fr.-Eng., Eng.-Fr. 4to., Lond.,
1677."
" A New French Grammar. 8vo., Lond., 1678."
" A Dictionary of Barbarous French. 4to., Lond.,
1679."
" L'Etat present de 1'Europe. Suivant les Gazettes et
autres Avis d'Angleterre, France, Hollande, &c. 4 pp.,
fol., Lond., 1682."
"New Cosmography, or Survey of the Whole World
(1682 ?)."
" The Present State of Denmark. 8vo., Lond., 1683."
" The Great French Dictionary. Fol., Lond., 1688."
" The English Grammar, 2nd edit. 8vo., Lond., 1691."
" Miscellanea ; or, a Choice Collection of Wise and
Ingenious Sayings. By G. M. 8vo., Lond., 1694."
5th S. III. JAN. 16, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
This last little book seems to have hung on the
author's hands, for it was re-issued in 1697 under
the title of Delight and Pastime; or, Pleasant
Diversion for Both Sexes, a copy of which (though
originally published at a shilling) sold at Sotheby's
on June 16, 1856, for ll 6s. W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
P.S. There is a copy of Utrum Horum ? in the
British Museum; but not in the Bodleian.
"TOUCH NOT THE CAT BUT (OR HOT) THE GLOVE"
(5th S. ii. 146, 213, 358, 437.)— LINDIS says that
" but and ben the house means within and with-
out." I fancy by without he means out of doors.
Suppose a cottage of two rooms : where the cooking
is done is but; the other room is ben. Standing
in the former room, and saying to a person " go ben
the house," means to go to the other room. Ben
is, perhaps, from the Gaelic bun, a foundation
(suppose some building more elaborate than usual).
But is from the Gaelic buth, a tent, a pavilion, a
booth. From the Gaelic buth comes the Lowland-
Scotch bothie, and the English booth. Akin to it
is the Hebrew bayith, house ; seen in the com-
pound bethel, el being God ; in Hebrew ail, akin
to the Gaelic ailt, high.
THOMAS STRATTON, M.D.
The following passage seems to show that at the
beginning of the seventeenth century but was, at
least, occasionally used in much the same sense as
in Scotland : " God cannot dispense with anie
commandment of the first table but he should
cease to be God." — (Manningham's Diary, p. 26.)
WM. PENGELLY.
Torquay.
Chaucer writes (Prologue, 582), "in honour
detteles but-if he were wood," i.e., "unless he
were mad." Now it used to be correct to use the
preposition "without" for "unless"; e. g., "you
will never live to my age without you keep your-
self," &c., from Sidney, i. e., near 300 years ago.
M. A. N.
LINDIS, in noticing these words, says, " But and
ben the house means within and without," in Scotch.
Such is not the real meaning of the expression ;
the words are applied generally to two apartments,
a room and kitchen ; for instance, Burns says in
the " Holy Fair,"—
" Now but and ben the change-house fills,"
viz., the change-house fills in both apartments, or
all its apartments. There is also, as illustrating
this, the Scotch expression, the benmost bore,
meaning the farthest in crevice or aperture. In
the olden times, too, the back or inner room from
the kitchen was called the spence, and on a visitor
calling, he was taken ben the spence. I am
confident that this explanation of the words but
and ben will be endorsed by every Scotchman,
and not the rendering " within and without the
house." JAMES McKiE.
Kilmarnock.
"WAPPEN'D WIDOW" (5th S. ii. 224, 314, 379.)
It seems to me that MR. BROWN is right in his
explanation of the meaning of the word "wap-
pen'd," viz., that it refers to the arms or escut-
cheon borne by a widow. The word still has this
meaning in German. A box of chocolate sweet-
meats was lately sent to my house from Hamburg ;
the title " Wappen Chocolade " is stamped on the
lid of the box, and each of the smaller packets
within is ornamented with the shield, emblazoned
in colours, gold, &c., of some Continental state. I
think the meaning of the passage in Timon of
Athens is, that the widow being " wappen'd," and
therefore provided for, has no need to marry again,
but yet does so, being tempted by the gold of some
suitor. I enclose a " rubbing " of the " Wappen
chocolade " stamp. W. H. PATTERSON.
It seems clear to me that the derivation of wap-
pened is from , the Saxon wcepun or wapen, a
weapon. A wappened widow would, therefore, be
weaponed or wounded, and so waped, overcome,
dejected, or cast down. Shakspeare, in Timon of
Athens, descanting on the influence or power of
gold, says,—
" This is it
That makes the wappen'd widow wed again."
If this interpretation be rejected, I think the sug-
gestion of DR. CHARNOCK, that it is from wepant
to weep, may be accepted.
The Wapentake, or Hundred, seems to come
from the same source — wapen, a weapon, and tac
(tactus), a touching. Amongst the Anglo-Saxons
prevailed the following custom, taken from the
Danes. When the Comes came to take the
government of the hundred, or wapentake, he held
his lance or pike upright, and the rest came with
their weapons and touched his, and were sworn
to league and public peace or obedience.
Wapinschaw (Scot.), an exhibition of arms at
certain seasons, is doubtless from the same source ;
and it is a common threat with boys to give an
opponent a " whapping." In p. 314 the quotation
from Gower —
" And so lewhapped and assoted "
—evidently means be-weaponed, belaboured, beaten
and assaulted. GEO. WHITE.
St. Briavel's, Epsom.
BRAOSE^BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436.)— At the
latter reference MR. FELIX LAURENT gives some
authorities for proving the marriage of a William
de Braose. I was aware of most of them before-
hand, but on looking them over again I cannot
find a single word to prove that such a marriage
took place in any of them ; the only one I cannot
get access to is Dodsworth, liv. 130. I conjecture
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 16, 75.
that MR. LAURENT means the Dodsworth MS.
in the Bodleian, but I suspect that will not say
anything about this marriage.
Abbr. Plac. 10 Ed. II. Ko. 26 (p. 327b) only
proves that there was a second "William de
Braose " in the particular generation alluded to,
son of William de Braose, who died 1290, and
Mary de Koos, who died 1326, his wife.
The other references MR. LAURENT gives are
nearly all to do with grants of fairs and markets
to a Peter de Braose, and Joan his wife, great-
grand-daughter of Laurence de Saunford, Knight,
and do not mention William de Braose or his wife
in any way whatever. D. 0. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS (5th S. ii. 287, 334;
iii. 16) :—
"Epictetus, by George Long. In preparation for
f Bonn's Classical Library.' "
" Epistle of Barnabas, Clark's 'Ante-Nicene Lib.'; also
by Charles H. Hoole, M.A. (Rivingtoris). Both editions
included in volumes entitled ' Apostolic Fathers.' "
"Pastor of Hernias, Clark's ' Ante-Nicene Lib.' ('Apo-
stolic Fathers'); also by Charles H. Hoole/ M. A., 'The
Shepherd of Hernias ' (Rivingtons).
E. A. P.
"HOGMANEY" (5th S. ii. 329, 517.)— In the
Cleasby-Vigfusson Icelandic Dictionary the Scotch
hogmaney=ihe last day of the year, or a feast
given on that day, is supposed to be related to the
Icelandic hoku-notc, mid-winter night, the ety-
mology of which is not known. The word occurs
only once in Icelandic literature — in the Heims-
kringla. A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
BEER AND WINE, BEER AND CIDER (5th S. ii.
186, 235.) — I have heard the saying, quoted by
MR. PENGELLY, somewhat differently expressed
by an old Devonshire gardener, viz. : —
" Cider on beer never fear,
But beer on cider makes a bad rider " ;
where "rider" may be used either in the sense
given by MR. PENGELLY, or in the ordinary mean-
ing of the word. In the latter case it would refer
to the intoxicating effect of the liquor when so
taken. W. E. BUCKLEY.
JAMES SAYERS, THE CARICATURIST (5th S. ii.
281, 382, 478), was born at Great Yarmouth in
1748, and was baptized in the parish church there,
31st August, 1748, as appears by a certificate
kindly furnished to me by the Eev. George Ven-
ables, the present vicar. He was the son of Wil-
liam Sayers and Sarah, his wife. In my Perlus-
tration of Great Yarmouth, vol. ii. p. 85, I have
traced the family from an early period, and have
given an engraving of their armorial bearings.
They appear to have occupied a highly respectable
position in Great Yarmouth for two centuries.
The first poem of the caricaturist was, I believe,
Mundungus, in which he lampooned the attorney
:o whom he had been articled, Mr. Ramey (Perlus-
tration, vol. i. p. 368), and others, and so probably
made the place " too hot to hold him." Ramey
aad obtained the lucrative place of Receiver-Gene-
ral for the county, and had married his daughter
to the Earl of Home, which circumstances gave
point to the following lines by Sayers : —
My well-known character and station high
Bid me Mundungus' pointed shafts defy ;
To gain that station, merit pav'd the road,
And what I blush'd to ask my friends bestowed.
I never offered incense to a peer,
Or talked of places in a courtier's ear ;
Who says I did]— let him aloud declare it ;
'Tis false, by Heaven ! and Spurgeon, you can swear it."
Spurgeon being then town clerk and a great sup-
porter of Ramey. The sinecure which he obtained
from Pitt was that of Marshal of Exits, and he
received that of Cursitor from Lord Eldon.
I have published a portrait of Sayers from a
drawing made by himself in 1814.
CHARLES JNO. PALMER.
Great Yarmouth.
NAPOLEON'S SCAFFOLD AT WATERLOO (4th S.
ix. 469, 538 ; x. 37, 97 ; 5th S. ii. 316.)— Sir
Walter Scott, who. visited the field of Waterloo
very shortly after the battle, in allusion to the
various stations occupied by Napoleon during the
progress of the fight, writes thus to the Duke of
Buccleuch touching the " coign of vantage " in
question : —
" The story of his having an observatory erected for
him is a mistake. There is such a thing, and he repaired
to it during the action ; but it was built or erected some
months before, for the purpose of a trigonometrical survey
of the country by the King of the jNetherlands."— Lock-
hart's Life of Scott, vol. iii. p. 360.
H. A. KENNEDY.
Funchal, Madeira.
LARGE OAK (5th S. ii. 366, 522.)— An error in
punctuation gives a wrong sense to the description
of the trunk of the Marton Oak. " With openings
between them varying from 2 to 9 feet wide" is the
correct reading. It is the openings, not the masses
of timber, which are of the above dimensions.
That noble work, Strutt's Sylva Britannica,
imperial folio, 1822, contains no etching or mention
of this gigantic specimen of " The Imperial Plant,"
which, if not the largest in England, holds pro-
bably the second place. According to Strutt, the
Cowthorpe Oak at Wetherby, in Yorkshire, is still
greater ; but the dimensions given of it in an
article on " The King of the Oaks," not long since,
in the Standard newspaper, would award the pride
of place to the tree at Marton.
Perhaps the notices in " N. & Q." of this hoary-
oak, whose top is not yet "bald with dry anti-
quity," may direct the attention of the landowner
5* S. III. JAN. 16, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
whose property it is, and cause him to take efficient
means for its protection from the tempest, by
banding the trunk round with iron hooping and
placing timber props under the most massive
limbs. Long may it be ere its scattered honours
strew the ground !
The farmer, to whose house it is near, states that
it bears many acoins. This may well be, for the
top of the tree has innumerable twigs and small
branches, which in summer must be thickly clothed
with foliage. It is still, after so many ages —
" The oak that in summer is sweet to hear,
And rustles its leaves in the fall of the year."
If the poet's assertion, so accurate in respect to
the animal world, holds good likewise as to the
vegetable —
" Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis,"
the seed of this British oak should be collected for
plantations. GEORGE R. JESSE.
EDWARD GIBBON (5th S. iii. 25) died in St.
James's Street, having left Sheffield Place some
days before, and was buried at Fletching, Sussex.
Vide his Autobiography, addit. byLord Sheffield : —
" Where Byron lived, and Gibbon died,
And Alvanley was witty."
Locker.
A.
[As MR. PICKPORD points out, Grote is buried close to
W. Gifford, the critic.]
CORPSES ENTOMBED IN WALLS, &c. (5th S. ii.
185, 234, 298, 337, 398, 457.)— As it is clear that
MR. MICKLETHWAITE and I shall never agree on
the main issue of this discussion, — " a wall within
a coffin," — I say no more of that, and I only write
now to protest against a word used by such writers
as Cicero and Suetonius being put into the cate-
gory of "Low Latin." I dissent also from the
dictum that " a translation excludes the idea of a
grave," or that there is anything in the text of
le to warrant the very positive assertion that
"the bodies were not re-interred, but placed in a
coffin' or reliquary, above ground." If it speaks
anything to the point, it speaks the opposite, for it
says, "juxta corpus beati patris Benedict!," of
whom it is said before, " sepultus in ecclesia beati
apostoli Petri."
As nothing has been said about putting one
corpse on the top of another, I submit that the
reference to the "XV. Canon of Auxerre" is
wholly beside the question. I have said my last.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
THE LYON HERALD OFFICE IN SCOTLAND (5th
S. ii. 448.)— The subjoined extract is from Mr.
Seton's Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland.
Edinburgh, 1863 :—
"Although the precise date of the institution of this
office is believed to be unknown, there can be no doubt
that it is of great antiquity. Chalmers (Caledonia, i.
762) remarks that there is no trace of the Lyon King
or his Herald at the memorable coronation of Alexander
III. in 1249, of which Fonlun gives a very minute account,
nor was the same sovereign attended by any such officers
when he met Edward I. at Westminster in the year 1278.
As early, however, as the coronation of Robert II. at
Holyrood Abbey, on the 23rd of May, 1371, we< find the
Lyon King-of-Arms occupying a very prominent posi-
tion."
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
"THE BATTLE OF THE NILE" (5th S. ii. 369,
518.) — I have been informed that the spirited tune,
so called, was composed by Braham, and that
music and words were first introduced at the old
Royalty Theatre in Wellclose Square, Katcliffe
Highway. MR. CHAPPELL can, no doubt, say
whether this be correct or not. I have seen old
copies of the words with the music, but I cannot
call to mind any mention of either author or com-
poser. The words are very loyal and patriotic,
but they resemble too many national songs in being
sad doggerel.* The music merits better poetry.
J. W. may find slip prints of the words by in-
quiry in the Dials ; and if the MS. music-seller
still has his stall beneath the wall of the Vinegar
Yard, City Road, he will supply him with the
music. About thirty years ago, an old man,
sitting on the Bank-steps, used to play a tin fiddle ;
he was a wretched scraper, and his only tune was
the Battle of the Nile. About the same time, an
old sailor used to perambulate the sailor quarters
of East London, and play and sing the same song.
He was also a scraper, but a little better than his
fellow musician on the Bank-steps, of whom La-
blache used to say, "When that old fellow
dies, may take his place as the worst fiddler ! "
I forget the name of the musician who caused so-
invidious a comparison. VIATOR (1).
THE TERMINATION " AC " IN PLACE-NAMES IN
FRANCE (5th S. ii. 320, 455, 523.)— In his Eude
Stone Monuments, 1872, p. 329, Mr. Fergusson
says : " There is one particle, ac, which I cannot
help thinking may prove of importance when its
origin is ascertained." It is found in 517 towns,
villages, or places in France. I derive ac from the
Gaelic achaidh, an abode, a home ; the dh silent.
This word is seldom used by itself, but it is common
to say d' achaidh and dh' achaidh, home or home-
wards ; d and dh meaning to. See Macleod and
De war's Dictionary. With this idea compare the
ending Jiam in town-names in England, and hamlet,
and home. Ham and home are either the same
word, or closely akin. Also, applying what we
medical men call the method of exclusion, ac
cannot be anything else ; nothing in the least likely
has ever been suggested.
THOMAS STRATTON, M.D.
* Has Dr. Kitchener included the song in his col-
lection?
60
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 16, '75.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The New Quarterly Magazine, for January. (Ward
&Co.)
Two novels, two full-lengths of character-painting, two
narratives of sojourning in distant lands, with a pleasant
paper on English flower-gardens, all by efficient hands
and heads, and the whole for half-a-crown ! The success
of a periodical so conducted is not to be wondered at.
Quinti Horati Flacci Opera. — The Works of ' Horace.
With English Notes and Introduction. By J. M.
Marshall, M.A. Vol. I. The Odes, Carmen Secular e,
and Epodes. (Rivingtons.)
HORACE, like Shakspeare, is for ever being edited and
for ever being read. There are no two poets more popu-
lar, for various reasons, but also for one and the same,
the human nature that finds expression in both. The
student of the Latin poet will be glad to know that Mr.
Marshall is profuse in notes, and that they are all to
the purpose — often useful to more than the mere student.
" INCENSE IN ELY CATHEDRAL." — The following ap-
peared in last week's Guardian : — " Sir, — The interesting
obituary notice of the late Rev. George Gilbert, con-
tained in the last number of the Guardian, reminds me
of a letter which I received from that amiable and good
man some years ago, and which is, I think, worthy of
preservation by admission into your columns. Mr. Gil-
bert had more than once spoken to me on the subject of
the use of incense in Ely Cathedral, and I requested him
to put in writing exactly what he knew on the subject.
The result was the following letter : —
' Grantham, 3rd April, 1869.
' My dear Mr. Dean, — In regard to the use of incense in
your cathedral church, of which we spoke yesterday, I
have to observe — That in the month of July, 1840, the
Rev. John Metcalfe, Minor Canon of Canterbury, in-
formed me that the use of incense had been continued at
Ely to a late period ; that his father, the Rev. W. Met-
calfe, Minor Canon of Ely, being troubled with asthmatic
tendencies, found great embarrassment in breathing,
when, discharging the function of deacon in Ely Cathe-
dral, he had to swing and wave the vessel containing the
said incense, and earnestly requested the Dean and
Chapter to discontinue its use ; and that the Dean and
Chapter did order the discontinuance thereof, to his great
comfort. This took place, / believe, at the latter end of
the eighteenth century. But as the date of Mr. Met-
calfe's appointment to the Minor Canonry at Ely could
be easily ascertained, the period to which its use lasted
could be, at least by approximation, fixed. I end this
formally by writing that / affirm the above statement to
be true; and I beg you, my dear Mr. Dean, to regard me
as, yours respectfully and truly,
' GEORGE GILBERT, Prebendary of Lincoln, and
Vicar of Syston-by- Grantham.
' To the Very Reverend the Dean of Ely.
" I have only to add, that on receiving Mr. Gilbert's
letter I caused an examination to be made, in order to
ascertain whether the books of the Dean and Chapter
contained any entry with reference to the discontinuance
of the use of incense ; but nothing was found bearing
upon the point. HARVEY CARLISLE.
"Rose Castle, January 1, 1875."
" TU'PENNY LOAF FOR THREE HA'PENCE."— DR. BREWER
(Lavant, Chichester) writes :— " It is worth recording
that in the autumn of 74 and spring of 75, a ' two-
penny ' loaf of bread was charged ' three-half-pence.' It
is no longer a catch, therefore, if a loaf of bread costs 2d.
when wheat is 505. a quarter, what will a 'tu'penny loaf '
cost when wheat is 38s. 1 My baker regularly delivers at
the house what he calls half -gallons, quarts, and
' tu'pennies,' for which he charges 6d., 3d., and l£e£."
PALESTINE EXPLORATION FUND.— The Quarterly State-
ment for January contains, besides the usual Reports
from the Survey Party, a paper by the late Mr. C. F.
Tyrwhitt Drake, found after his death, and three special
contributions from Lieutenant Conder. The last year
has been the most fertile in results, since Captain Warren
was at Jerusalem, that the Fund has ever known. Un-
fortunately, the interest shown by the public has not
been at all commensurate with the importance of the
work, and the Committee report a small falling off in then-
income compared with that of 1873. They begin the
year also with a heavy load of debt, and appeal for
assistance to clear it off.
MR. ALFRED B. BEAVEN writes : — " The story of the
murder of Hayes (ante, p. 27), whose head is stated to be
the one which rumour has assigned to Oliver Cromwell,
forms the groundwork of Mr. Thackeray's tale of Cathe-
rine, which may be found in the last volume of the
collected edition of his works, having originally appeared
in Eraser's Magazine in 1839-40.
to
X. L.— The "Derby Dilly" (ante, p. 24) was not an
original, but the application of an older joke. When
Pulteney, afterwards Earl of Bath, succeeded Walpole,
1742, places were given to his friends, of whom it was
said, " they are to go to court in the Bath coach." The
new ministers dined with the Duke of Newcastle at Clare-
mont; but their coachmen and servants were too drunk to
conduct them home, and they had to borrow a coachman
from Lord Orford (Walpole). " Whenever," said the
latter, " the Duke is near overturning you, you have
nothing to do but send to me, and I will save you.."
M. A. G. C. — The handsome lunatic, John Nichols
Thorn, who called himself " Sir William Courtenay, the
Knight of Malta," was shot in Bossenden Wood, Kent,
with eight of his followers, A.D. 1838. His face bore a
resemblance to the Italian type of the Saviour ; and this
led the deluded peasantry to join in his insurrectionary
movement to " restore them their own."
T. W. C. — ABHBA refers you, in'addition (ante, p. 55),
to Gilbert's History of the City of Dublin, vol. ii. pp. 155-
160, for many interesting particulars of three members
of the Grierson family.
It.— The Memoirs of the Civil War in Herefordshire.
See " N. & Q." 5th S. ii. 448. This work is " preparing
for the press."
E. N. HENNING. — Many thanks; but you have been
anticipated. See ante, p. 14.
H. (Bishopston.)— For "Mop" and "Map," see " N. &
Q." 1st S. iv. 190; 2nd S. ii. 269, 315, 472; vii. 454, 486.
W. E. — Have the kindness to forward the notice in
question ; it shall be at once attended to.
R. F.— Nobody knows.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to <f The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5»hS. III. JAN. 23,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 23, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 56.
NOTES:— Some Names of Persons and Places Illustrated
from the Icelandic, 61— Philologists on Proper Names-
Satiric Poem on the Coinage of the Commonwealth, 62—
" Jerusalem ! my happy home !" 63— Carbuncles and Rubies
—A Remarkable Edition of Bunyan— Origin of the Term
"Cardinal." 64— "Levitate"— Macaulay and Dryden— D. F.
Strauss — The Late "Alderman" Scales— "A Million of
Facts "—The Epithet " Radical " in the Days of Charles II.—
Ambassador : Embassy— A Travelling Tinker— Epitaphs, 65
—Value of Barley in 1620— Jocelyn of Hide Hall, Saw-
bridgeworth— Orthography, 66.
QUERIES :— Walter Savage Landor, 66— An Old Inventory-
Edward Barron— " Pulling Prime "—Miss Blandy's Burial-
Emerson's Works— Engraved Portrait— General Whitmore,
Governor of Long Island— Christopher Hatton, 67— The
Standing Egg: Brunelleschi or Columbus— "By-ways of
History. History of an Unreadable Book "—Coffee-House
Token— The " Basia "—Finding the Points of the Compass—
The American Protestant Episcopal Church— Enoch, the
First Book- Writer— Sarah Doudney— Engraving, 68— The
Marriage Laws of Germany, 69.
REPLIES :— " Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim," &c., 69—
"The Derby Dilly," 70— The Killegrews, 71— Reginald,
Count de Valletorta— Reversal of Diphthongs—" The Soul's
Errand." 72— Napoleon's Library— The First Prince of Wales
— ' ' Sleight " : " Slade " — Robertson's ' ' History of the
Christian Church " — " Hundred Silver " — "Hen oughe in
Ath"— " Helengenwagh "— "Mostar de yelis, mustre de
villiars"— The Cheesecake House in Hyde Park, 73-" Be
the day short," <fcc.— Shakspeare on the Dog— St. Crispin-
Moss on Tombstones— Bell Inscriptions— French Refugees
in Ireland— The Early English Contraction for Jesus, 74—
Macaulay's Opinions Criticized — William de Redvers—
" Bosh "— Tunstead, Norfolk— Paolo Sarpi— "The Poet":
Tennyson, 75— Wassels, or Wessels, Family— Peculiar Treat-
ment of some Words, <fec.— Cipher, 76— French Pronuncia-
tion— "Tarn o' Shanter" and "Souter Johnny" — Seals in
Two Parts— Double Christian Names: Bell-making, 77—
Political Economy, 78.
SOME NAMES OF PERSONS AND PLACES ILLUS-
TRATED FROM THE ICELANDIC.
(See " N. & Q.,» 5th S. ii. 443.)
The following derivations are to be found in the
Cleasby-Vigfusson Icelandic- English Dictionary :
CHARLEMAGNE. This is the French form of
Carolus Magnus, the Latin mistranslation of the
Frankish pr. name Karloman. Cp. Icel. Karl-
ma$r, a man, and especially a man of valour.
NORWAY. Icel. Noregr, Mod. Norse Norge.
Probably the full form would be originally Nor$-
vegr, the Latinized form being Northwagia ; but
the % never occurs in vernacular writers. The
latter part, vegr=wa,y or region, and the former
part, nor, is probably from nor$r, qs. the north way
or country ; yet another derivation, from nor=&
sea loch, is possible, and is supported by the pro-
nunciation and by the shape of the country, a
strip of land between sea and mountains, with
many winding fjords. Cp. Lochlann, the name
given by the Irish to the country of the white
foreigners, the Norwegians. See War of the
Gaedhil with the Gaill, xxxi. (Rolls Series, 1867).
VULCAN. Old Italic Vplcanus. This name
and the old Northern Loki may be identical ; as
thus, the old Teutonic form of Loki was probably
Wloka, whence by dropping the w, according to
the rules of the Scandinavian tongue, Loki. Cp.
Lat. voltus, vultus, with A.S. wlits, and Icel. lit.
Both Vulcanus and Loki are gods connected with
fire and earthquakes.
OBERON and Auberon, Auberich, are French
forms of the Germ. Albrich or Elberich, the name
of the dwarf king in the story of Otnit in the Hel~
denbuch. Elberich is derived from Germ. Elf,
Alp. Cp. Icel. A'lfr, an elf, fairy. In the Ice-
landic fairy tales the elves haunt the hills, hence
their name Huldufdlk, hidden people. Grimm
connects Oberon with alfr, elf.
HALIFAX, in Yorkshire, is said, by Mr. Taylor
(Words and Places, p. 233, 1873), to derive its
name from the " holy tress " (Icel. fax, A.S. feax)
of the Virgin's hair, supposed to be preserved there.
HAVELOCK. The Anglo-Norman Haveloc may
be a corrupted French form of Icel. Hafrekr, i. e.,
the sea drifted, the name of the hero of a Faroe
legend. Hafrekr^or Havreki) was the father of
the arch-pirate Magnus Heineson, an historical
person (cp. Scott's Pirate, note k).
GOTH. In Icel. the verb gjota means to drop,
to cast one's young, of a cat, dog, fox, mouse,
fish. Mr. Vigfusson thinks we may infer that
gjota was originally used of the human species,
from the fact that the names of two Teutonic
people, the Gautar (Gauls), and Gotar (Goths=
the born, i.e., the well-born), are in all likelihood
derived from the same root.
MERLIN. Query, was the name Merlin bor-
rowed from the Norse sea-goblin Marmennill, i.e.,
sea-mannikin, and then tacked on to the Welsh
legend ? There are many striking points of simi-
larity between the Norse tales about the marmen-
nil and the legend of Merlin in the romance of
Merlin (Early Eng. Text Soc., 1869). Merlin may
be shortened from the dimin. mermannlin, merm-
lin, merlin : according to the Preface to this Eng-
lish romance, the name is not found attached to the
Welsh legend till the twelfth century.
ROBIN HOOD. Cp. the favourite name of Odin,
Si%-hb'ttr, "Deep-hood," given to the god from
travelling in disguise.
NOVGOROD. The mod. Russ. gorod=ihe old
Scandin. gar%r, a castle. Gar$ariki, the empire
of Gardar, is the old Scandinavian name of the
Scandinavian-Russian Kingdom of the tenth and
eleventh centuries, the word being derived from the
castles or strongholds (gardar) which the Scandi-
navians erected among the Slavonic people.
STANHOPE. In Icel. h6p is a small land-locked
bay or inlet, connected with the sea, so as to be
salt at flood-tide and fresh at ebb. Scot. hope=&
haven. Cp. St. Margaret's Hope in Orkney.
CHELSEA is in the Dictionary connected with
A.S. ceol, Icel. kjdll, a flat-bottomed boat, a barge.
Mr. Taylor (Words and Places, p. 236, 1873), ex-
plains chelsea as a contraction of chesel-ea, shingle-
island.
62
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 23, 75.
ST. PATRICK. It is -not unlikely that the legend
of this saint driving away from Ireland all its
snakes, frogs, and toads arises from a popular
Icelandic etymology of the word Patrick, as if
it were padd-reJci, toad-driver.
HAMLET. The true name of the mythical prince
of Denmark, the Amkthus of Saxo, was AmloZi.
In an Icelandic poem of the tenth century the sea-
shore is called " the flour-bin of AmloZi" the sand
being the flour, the sea the mill. AmUZi is now
used, in Iceland, of an imbecile, a weak person.
It is used in phrases such as "What a great
Aml65i you are !" i.e., a poor, weak fellow.
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
PHILOLOGISTS ON PROPER NAMES.
Having once asked an eminent philologist for
his opinion on the accredited derivation of the
aame of a certain locality from a famous saint of the
fifth century, he told me he, " as a rule, kept clear
of theorizing about proper names." I cannot but
think his rule showed the soundness of judgment
and depth of learning which have won him a world-
wide reputation, and I was reminded of it lately
when reading Mr. Bardsley's derivation of the
name of Sutler, in which our interest has been
revived Vy Mr. Bailey's excellent biography of the
great Church historian, Dr. Thomas Fuller. He is
said to Yiave been a kinsman of the Right Rev.
William "Fuller, who filled the See of Limerick
from 1663 until 1667. A family of his name,
claiming to descend from his nephew, have long
held a good position amongst the gentry of Kerry ;
one of its members is the wife of the author of
Friends in Council.
In drawing up a genealogical notice of this
family lately for publication, I had occasion to
search the Inquisitions in the Public Record Office,
and to my surprise I found that in those decunients
of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the
name of Fuller is set down as " Fuller alias
Bowler," and that it is sometimes spelt Bowdler.
Andrew Bowdler was High Sheriff of Kerry in
1610. Further, I believe that it was occasionally
corrupted into Fulwar. A tract of land in the
west of Kerry is still known as Ballybowler, or
Bowlerstoune, and the name of Bowler lingers
amongst the peasantry and small tradesmen of
that neighbourhood. Mr. Bardsley treats the two
names (as I should have done, but for my dis-
coveries amongst the Inquisitions) as perfectly
distinct in origin. Fuller he derives from the
workman who fulled or cleansed cloth, and Bowler
from the turner or carpenter who made the wooden
jbowls or "bolles" for general use. In the Ex-
chequer Records of Plantagenet times, relating to
Kerry, we find the name of Maurice Le Fougheler,
an4 this is really, I believe, the parent name, if I
may eoin fche phrase, of the Bowlers, Bowdlers,
Fullers and Fulwars of south-western Ireland. It
may or may not be so, but at least one thing is
certain, that from these manifold changes and
corruptions the philology of proper names must
ever be a most difficult subject, and that half the
volumes written on it must be full of misleading
statements founded on mere guess-work.
VERITAS.
SATIRIC POEM ON THE COINAGE OF THE
COMMONWEALTH.
The following satire upon the coins of the Com-
monwealth is from the pen of Henry Bold, who,
born in Hampshire, is said by Anthony a Wood to
have been descended from the ancient and genteel
family of the Bolds of Bold Hall, Lancashire. He
has a poem on this Hall, " the Antient Seat of our
Family, now too like to become extinct." He was
ejected from New College, Oxford, during the
Pembrokian visitation, and afterwards served in a
foot-company. He is the author of three collections
of poems, dated respectively 1657, 1664, and 1685 ;
but the accompanying satire, which is in the British
Museum, does not appear to be among them. It
was printed separately, 1661, in London, "and are
to be sold in Little-britain." It belongs to the
period when the coinage of 1660-1 was being
introduced. The Commonwealth coins, in which
the royal arms and Latin inscriptions used on
former mintages were displaced, bore the plain
cross of St. George, with the simple English in-
scription, " THE COMMONWEALTH OF ENGLAND " r
and on the reverse were two shields, containing
the same cross and the Irish harp, with the words
" GOD WITH us." At the head of Bold's lines,
these arms are placed upside-down, between the
first two couplets. Although the poem reflecting
the spirit of the time is occasionally scurrilous, it-
contains some clever hits, and is not without a
certain numismatic value. The best account of
the author is found in Mr. Corser's Collectanea
Anglo-Poetica, pp. 310 seq. : —
" These Armes disarm' d us,
and Rebellion nurs'd.
Tis not for Nothing
They are now Reversed.
" SATYR ON THE ADULTERATE COTN INSCRIBED THE
COMMON-WEALTH, &c.
That Common-wealthy which was our Common-woe,
Did Stam%) for Ctirrant, That, which must not Goe .-
Yet it was well to Passe, till Heaven thought meet
To shew both This, and That were Counterfeit,
Our Crosses were their Coyn ! Their God, our Hell /
Till Savioiw Charles became Emanuel.
But now, The Devill take their God ! Avaunt
Thou Molten Image of the Covenant !
Thou lewd Impostor ! State's, and Traffique's Sin !
A Brazen Bulk fac'd with a Silver Skin !
Badge of their Saints' Pretences, without doubt I
A Wolfe within, and Innocence without !
Like to their Masqu'd designs ! Rebellion
Film'd with the Tinsell of Religion !
Metall on Metall, here, we may disclose ;
5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
Like Sear-Cloth stript from Cromwell's Copper Nose.
Thou Bastard Relvjue of the Trayterous Crew !
A Mere Invent, to Give the Deviit's Due!
Or (as a Learned Modern Author sayth)
In their Own Coyn to Pay the Publique Faith !
Heavens! I thank you ! that, in mine Extreme,
I never lov'd their Mony More than Them !
Cura'd be those Wights ! whose Godlinesse was Gain,
Spoyling God's Image in their Soveraign !
They made Our Angell's Evil! and 'tis Known
Their Crosse and Harp were Scandall to the CROWNE
Had, 'mongst the Jewes, Their Thirty-Pence been us'd,
When Judas truckt for 's Lord 't had been refus'd.
Worse than that Coyn which our Boyes, Fibbes do call,
A Scottish Twenty- Pence is Worth them All!
To their eternal Shame, be 't brought to th' Mint!
Cast into Medalls : and Their Names Stampt in 't !
That Charon (when they come for Waftage ore)
May doubt his Fare, and make them wait a shore :
For, if Repentance ransome any thence,
Know ! Charles his Coyn must pay their Peter-Pence.
tfPrima peregrinos obscoena
Pecunia mores intulit : Juv."
JOHN E. BAILEY.
"JERUSALEM! MY HAPPY HOME !"
Feeling certain that many readers of " N. & Q."
will be glad to make a first acquaintance (as I
-have just done) with the original, whence the
popular abridged and altered version of "Jeru-
salem ! my happy home ! " is taken, I have much
pleasure in transcribing it, from pp. 647 and 648
of an undated 4to. edition of Notes, Explanatory
and Practical, on the Book of the Revelations (sic).
By the Kev. Albert Barnes. Carefully edited,
with Original Headings and Improved Keadings,
by the Rev. E. Henderson, D.D., London. Pub-
lished by Knight & Son, 12, Clerkenwell Close :—
" I cannot more appropriately close this brief notice of
the revelations of the heavenly state than by introducing
an ancient poem, which seems to be founded on this por-
tion of the Apocalypse, and which is the original of one
of the most touching and beautiful hymns now used in
Protestant places of worship, the well-known hymn
which begins, ' Jerusalem ! my happy home ! ' This
hymn is deservedly a great favourite, and is an eminently
beautiful composition. It is, however, of Roman Catholic
origin. It is found in a small volume of miscellaneous
poetry, sold at Mr. Bright's sale of manuscripts in 1844,
which has been placed in the British Museum, and now
forms the additional MS. 15,225. It is referred, by the
lettering on the book, to the age of Elizabeth, but it is
supposed to belong to the subsequent reign. This volume
seems to have been formed by or for some Roman Catholic,
and contains many devotional songs or hymns, inter-
spersed with others of a more general character. See
Littell's Living Age, vol. xxviii. pp. 333-336. The hymn
is as follows : —
'A song made by F. B. P. to the tune of ' Diana.'
'Jerusalem ! my happy home !
When shall I come to thee 1
When shall my sorrows have an end —
Thy joys when shall I see ]
0 happy harbour of the saints —
0 sweet and pleasant soil !
In thee no sorrow may be found,
No grief, no care, no toil.
In thee no sickness may be seen,
No hurt, no ache, no "sore ;
There is no death, no ugly deil,*
There 's life for evermore.
No dampish mist is seen in thee,
No cold nor darksome night ;
There every soul shines as the sun.
The God himself gives light.
There lust and lucre cannot dwell,
There envy bears no sway ;
There is no hunger, heat, nor cold,
But pleasure every way.
Jerusalem ! Jerusalem !
God grant I once may see
Thy endless joys, and of the same
Partaker aye to be.
Thy walls are made of precious stones,
Thy bulwarks diamonds square ;
Thy gates are of right orient pearl,
Exceeding rich and rare.
Thy turrets and thy pinnacles
With carbuncles do shine ;
Thy very streets are paved with gold,
Surpassing clear and fine.
Thy houses are of ivory,
Thy windows crystal clear ;
Thy tiles aue made of beaten gold—
O God, that I were there !
Within thy gates no thing doth come
That is not passing clean ;
No spider's web, no dirt, no dust,
No filth may there be seen.
Ah, my sweet home, Jerusalem !
Would God I were in thee ;
Would God my woes were at an end,
Thy joys that I might see !
Thy saints are crown'd with glory great,
They see God face to face ;
They triumph still, they still rejoice —
Most happy is their case.
We that are here in banishment
Continually do moan ;
We sigh and sob, we weep and wail,
Perpetually we groan.
Our sweet is mixed with bitter gall,
Our pleasure is but pain ;
Our joys scarce last the looking on,
Our sorrows still remain.
But there they live in such delight,
Such pleasure, arid such play ;
As that to them a thousand years
Doth seem as yesterday.
Thy vineyards and thy orchards are
Most bea-jtiful and fair ;
Full furnished with trees and fruits,
Most wonderful and rare.
Thy gardens and thy gallant walks
Continually are green ;
There grow such sweet and pleasant flowers
As nowhere else are seen.
There 's nectar and ambrosia made,
There 's musk and civet sweet ;
There many a fair and dainty drug
Are trodden under feet.
* Devil, in MS., but it must have been pronounced,
Scottice, deil.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.
There cinnamon, there sugar grows,
There nard and balm abound;
What tongue can tell, or heart conceive,
The joys that there are found?
Quite through the streets, -with silver sound,
The flood of life doth flow ;
Upon whose banks, on every side,
The wood of life doth grow.
There trees for evermore bear fruit,
And evermore do spring ;
There evermore the angels sit,
And evermore do sing.
There David stands with harp in hand
As master of the quire ;
Ten thousand times that man were blest
That might this music* hear.
Our Lady sings Magnificat
With tune surpassing sweet ;
And all the virgins bear their parts,
Sitting above her feet.
Te Deum doth Saint Ambrose sing,
Saint Austin doth the like ;
Old Simeon and Zachary
Have not their song to seek.
There Magdalene hath left her moan.
And cheerfully doth sing
With blessed saints, whose harmony
In every street doth ring.
Jerusalem ! my happy home !
Would God I were in thee;
Would God my woes were at an end,
Thy joys that I might see ! ' "
CHIEF ERMINE.
CARBUNCLES AND RUBIES. — Accidentally open-
ing Littre at the word escarboucle, I was astonished
to find the following : " Norn que les anciens don-
naient aux rubis ";t and further on, " Chateaubriand
a distingue* a tort I'escarboucle du rubis." $ Now,
if escarboucle really=ru&is in French, — which, in
spite of the very high authority of Littre, I doubt
somewhat, — what is the French term that cor-
responds to what we call a carbuncle ? § With us
a carbuncle is a stone, which, if somewhat akin in
colour to a ruby, differs from it toto codo in size
and price. A carbuncle is a much larger stone
than a ruby, it is darker in colour, and it is very
much more common, and consequently very much
less valuable. I expect that a carbuncle of the
size of a ruby worth 5001. would scarcely be
* Musing, in MS.
f Littre seems to imply by this that the word is no
longer in use, excepting where old times are spoken of.
J The passage quoted from Chateaubriand is : " Cent
degres de rubis, d'escarboucles et d'emeraudes conduisent
dans la demeure de Marie au sanctuaire du Sauveur." —
Mart., 82.
§ That escarboucle and our caruncle are the same
word is evident. Littre gives carbuncle and carboncle as
older forms of escarbo^lcle, and the form escarbuncle also
occurs. I need scarcely say that the origin is carbunculus,
the dim. of carlo. An s. with the common prosthetic e,
has been added in French.
worth more than II., and very likely less. Our
carbuncle is, in fact, a kind of large garnet.
It is possible, however, that Littre may be right ;
and I find a somewhat confirmatory statement in
Brockhaus's Conversations-Lexicon, s.v. " Kar-
funkel," for the words are : " Hiesz bei den Alten
der rothe edle Granat ; gegenwartig versteht man
darunter den Rubin." From this, too, it would
seem that the Germans also formerly used the
word of a kind of garnet .; and it seems to me
a pity that they, and the French also,* did not
stick to the old meaning, as we have done, for
what is the use of having two words with the same
meaning of ruby ? F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
A REMARKABLE EDITION OF BUNYAN.— It was
late in the day before the Pilgrim's Progress had
the advantage of good paper, printing, and editing.
With these drawbacks its popularity was greatly
retarded, and the book oftener found in the hands
of the poor than in those of the well-to-do and
polite ; hence we find the latter sneering at it ; and
even the serious Charles Povey, in his Virgin in
Eden, as late as 1741, speaks of its " low stile and
language " (and he might have added getting-up)
rather fitting it for the " mean and illiterate than
the ingenious."
To show how carelessly the Pilgrim's Progress
was produced as recently as 1772, I may instance
a dumpy little edition printed in that year by
T. Duncan, at Glasgow. The cuts to this are on
the page, and the first, which should represent
the meeting of Christian and Evangelist, is re-
placed, at page 14, by one imported from The
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, displaying at
full length the lustful Ruben, with his cognizance
of the bear, and in the upper corner a rotund
Cupid, volant, armed, and charging at a couple in
bed in the background ! This carnal illustration
is aggravated by the following lines at foot apply-
ing to the scene as described by Bunyan : —
" Christian no sooner leaves this world but meets
Evangelist, who lovingly him greets
With tidings of another ; and doth show
Him how to mount to that from this below,"
instead of the appropriate lines for Ruben found
in The Testament. It may be pleaded for the
Saltmarket printer that the last was also a popular
book (I have it printed by W. Duncan in the same
locality, 1745), and that the pictorial Blocks in
store getting mixed, this intruder got inadvertently
into the wrong book. A. G.
ORIGIN OF THE TERM "CARDINAL."—
"Anastasius anno circiter 848, a Leone 4 presbyter
titulo S. Marcelli ordinatus est, Presbyter, inquit, car-
din-is noslri, quern nos in titulo B. Marcelli, Martyris atque
Pontificis ordinammus, i.e., hsec Ecclesia ei specialiter
commissa est, ut in ea curanda, tanquam janua in car-
* The French, however, if Littre is right, never did
use the word of garnets.
5* S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
65
dine suo, continue versaretur, inde vulgo Cardinalis
dictus."— Cave's Historia Literaria, vol. ii. p. 56, art.
"Anastasius." Editio novissima. Oxonii, E Theatre
Sheldoniano. Apud Josephum Pote, Bibliopolam Eton-
ensem, MDCCLXIII.
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Ringmore.
" LEVITATE."— As the thing, if it be a thing,
called " levitation," is being discussed by way of
pro and con, whether man can " levitate," I " make
a note " of Andrew MarvelTs use of the word in
his imperishable Rehearsal Transprosed (don't let
the printer make it "transposed," as usual), as
follows : —
" You (Parker) should, if you would have said anything
to the purpose, have read a lecture here to princes upon
the centers of knowledge and ignorance, and how and
when they gravitate and levitate." — Grosart's Works of
Marvell, vol. Hi. p. 366.
A. B. GROSART.
MACAULAY AND DRYDEN. — Macaulay, in a note
to the third chapter of his History of England,
objects to Dryden's use of the word fraicheur in
the following lines : —
"Hither in summer evenings you repair
To taste the fraicheur of the cooler air."
Macaulay does not appear to have remembered
that he was by implication objecting to Shakspeare
(which he would have been amongst the last to do),
who puts into the mouth of that thorough John
Bull, Falstaff, the following phrase :—
" I have writ me here a letter to her : and here another
to Page's wife, who even now gave me good eyes too, ex-
amined my parts with most judicious oeillades."
Merry Wives, Act i. sc. 3.
I do not wish to defend Dryden for using a
French word when an English one would have
served his purpose as well ; only it would be dif-
ficult to say why, if Shakspeare might use ceillades,
Dryden might not use fraicheur.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
D. F. STRAUSS. — Amongst the papers of this
eminent man was one in which he requested that
his grave should be closed to the tune of " 0 Isis
and Osiris," from Mozart's Magic Flute, "the
words to be sung having been specially written for
the occasion by the deceased." This paper was
not found until after the funeral. Has this " death
song" been printed, and if so, can any of your
readers favour me with a copy of it ?
W. E. A. A.
Rusholme.
THE LATE " ALDERMAN " SCALES.— A good joke
is told of Scales. A Whitechapel salesman-butcher
wished a classic name for a son and heir, and he ap-
plied accordingly to Mr. Scales, who recommended
Suetonius ! This was too much of a good thing ;
and it is said that Mr. Scales's suggestion was
most indignantly rejected. VIATOR (1).
" A MILLION OF FACTS." — In the introductory
notice in Sir Richard Phillips's A Million of
Facts, I find the following statement : —
" On the title of the work it may be remarked that
though it limits the contents to a million of facts, yet, in
truth, the volume, directly or indirectly, contains far
more."
Now, the volume comprises 780 columns, a full
column contains 69 lines, and the lines contain on
the average about 7| words each. If every word
is reckoned as a fact, the book contains no more
than 403,650, or little more than two-fifths of
a million. SIGMA.
THE EPITHET "RADICAL" IN THE DAYS OF
CHARLES II. — In the Remains of Archbishop
Leighton, edited by Rev. G. Jerment, there is a
fragment, entitled " Of the Four Causes of Things,"
the concluding sentence of which furnishes an early
instance of the use of the word radical in politics.
Leighton says : —
" Though clemency may be used to such who by in-
firmity or mistake have been overtaken in a fault, yet for
such iwho, after many favours bestowed, do not only
relaps«, but from a stated and radical principle do
persevere in a cause of turbulence to overturn an esta-
blished government, and hold themselves obliged in con-
science so to do, how dangerous clemency thus bestowed
may prove, ought to be considered."
DAVID C. A. AGNEW.
AMBASSADOR : EMBASSY. — I have never seen
any satisfactory etymology given for these words,
for which I venture to suggest a derivation, which,
though far-fetched, yet appears to me sufficiently
authorized. The Spanish word is Embaxador.
Now x in Spanish, like j, is a sort of quiescent
guttural, and may probably be left out of view.
Also embiado means the same as the French
envoy e; embiar = envoy er; and embiar is from the
corrupt Latin inviare, from via. S. T. P.
A TRAVELLING TINKER. — When I lived in the
Champs Elyse"es, a " travelling tinker " or tinman
used to come every year and tin all my saucepans
and cooking vessels. He used to charge one franc
all round. I have seen him many times operate,
and was at first astonished at the rapidity with
which he would re-line with tin a casserole or
bouillotte. Perhaps Bunyan followed this vocation,
now wholly unknown in England by itinerants.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
EPITAPHS. — The following are very literally
translated from Maynard, the old French poet : —
" Whoe'er in Bheims this marble lifts
Will find a miser buried here,
Who died, to save the new-year's gifts,
Upon the last day of the year ! "
" Here lies Jean Perrin, famed for strife,
Beater of gold, and— of his wife !"
.N.
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 23, 75.
VALUE OF BARLEY IN 1620.— In 1623 a bill
was filed in Chancery by Edrnond Bollesworth, of
Laugton Bussard, in Bedfordshire, gent., against
the Vicar of Wootton for interfering with some
premises in the Parish of Harlington, mortgaged
to him. In the defendant's answer, he states that
in 1620 he agreed to sell to one Ealph Crawley, the
mortgagor, 120 quarters of barley at 13s. 4c?. per
quarter. Y. S. M.
JOCELYN OF HIDE HALL, SAWBRIDGEWORTH. —
Lodge, in his Peerage of Ireland, says : —
"Sir Strange Jocelyn, the second Baronet, by Mary,
daughter of Tristam Conyers, Esq., of Walthamstow, had
seven sons and six daughters, and that, with the ex-
ception of Mary, married to John Bailey of London, the
other daughters died unmarried."
Clutterbuck also, in the Pedigree of the Jocelyn
family, which he gives in his History of Hertford-
shire, makes a similar statement. This, however,
is incorrect as regards Bridget, the fifth daughter.
She became the second wife of Eoger Kant, Esq.,
of Swaffham Prior. The date of her marriage I
have been unable to find, but letters of administra-
tion to the goods, &c., of Bridget Rant, widow, were
granted to her brother and next-of-kin, Sir Conyers
Jocelyn, Oct. 9, 1753. Bridget Rant's death is
thus recorded in the parish registers of Sawbridge-
worth : —
"1753. Mrs. Rant, relict of Roger Rant, Esq., was
buried in ye vault belonging to Hide Hall, May 2, Aff.
dat. May 5."
THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.
ORTHOGRAPHY. — The proper spelling of some
English words must be a sad puzzle to foreigners,
when the natives themselves are not agreed on the
subject. To give an instance or two : Is it wagon
or waggon ? Dr. Johnson gives the former, though
it is remarkable enough that in all the examples
he adduces, six in number, from Knolles, Milton,
Spenser, and Shakspeare, the word is spelled
waggon. Dr. Webster agrees with Johnson, and
adds this note : —
" This word is often written waggon, chiefly in England.
In the United States, the form wagon is the one almost
universally employed. The latter form was also used by
the earlier English writers" (he gives no example), "and
is to be preferred on etymological grounds."
This last remark is undoubtedly correct, but,
unfortunately, Etymology and Orthography are
not always on the best terms.
Being myself a lawyer, I have a great apprecia-
tion of the King's or Queen's printer, " as the case
may be," and look on him as a great authority in
such matters. Now, I find that in several statutes
I have looked into, ranging from 1 & 2 Will. IV.,
cap. 22 (1831), to the last Mutiny Act, 37 Viet.,
ch. 4 (1874), the word is always spelled waggon.
So I hold I should be justified in writing waggon.
Again, is the plural of attorney attorneys or at-
tornies ? I remember as a boy I learned a rule,
though I cannot say whether it was from any book,
that with regard to words ending in ey, in the case
of a monosyllable, the plural was formed by adding
s, but in pleosyllables (if for the nonce I may be
allowed to coin the word), in the plural, ey was
changed into ies.
Johnson, in his Grammar, is silent on this point ;
but in his Dictionary, sub voce " Attorney," he gives
instances from Cowel, Chambers, Shakspeare, and
Pope, in which the plural is spelled attorneys. In
the rules of orthography prefixed to Webster's
Dictionary occur the following : —
" § 19. ... When the singular of a noun ends in y pre-
ceded by a vowel . . . the plural is regularly formed by
adding s only : as ... money, moneys ; attorney, attorneys ;
. . . some plurals of the latter class are often inaccurately
written with the termination in ies, as monies, attomies,
and the like."
And here, I regret to say, my oracle (the Queen's
printer) fails me. In 1843 he prints " An Act for
Consolidating and Amending several of the Laws
Relating to Attornies and Solicitors," &c. (6 & 7
Viet., cap. 73), but in 1866 he has changed his
mind, and prints " An Act to Amend the Laws for
the Regulation of the Profession of Attorneys and
Solicitors," &c. (29 & 30 Viet., cap. 84). As a
lawyer, therefore, in this case, like Lord Eldon, " I
doubt." T. J. A.
CUtter ferf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR. —
" Canum trium Sepulchra.
" Canes valete queis benignus Demido
Sedem sepulturas dedit
Hortos amoenos inter ; hos obambulet
Dum vivit, et vivat diu !
Mihi, 0 fideles, vestra contingat quies
Semoto ab infidelibus !
Tales vigere Dii super terrain sinunt,
Jacere vos cum vermibus 1
W. S. Landor, June 2, '61."
The above is described, on a tablet, as —
" An Epitaph on three dogs, written by Walter Savage
Landor, June 2, 1862. Presented, November 1873, by
Robert Browning Esq."
On these lines, in the handwriting of Landor
himself, niy eye fell the other day when paying a
visit to the National Portrait Gallery at South
Kensington. Have they ever been printed before ?
LORD LYTTELTON'S beautiful Greek and English
renderings, which appeared in last week's " N. &
Q." and must have delighted your many learned
readers, induce me to hope that he will feel dis-
posed to perform the same office for Landor's lines.
H.
6<h S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
AN OLD INVENTORY. — I have in my possession
an old roll of parchment containing an inventory
of the goods of Edmund Waring, a Staffordshire
squire, who died in 1625. I should be glad of
light on the following items : —
One stocke bed.
A slopd bed with curtaynes.
The Plate-
One skinker.
PThe Brasse—
One chaforne.
In the Larder, wooden stuffe.
One paire of muster stones.
(N.B.— This can hardly be for grinding mustard
as a mustard querne is subsequently mentioned.)
Deary-
Tow rundle tubs.
Implements of Husbandry —
3 payles, 2 pyggins, one lowne.
Boultinge House —
4 craches.
In the great chamber—
A wynd stoole, 12 bedstaves, 1 battstaff.
A flower screw (a dredger 1)
In the lowe closett at the greate stayre foote —
Imprimis 12 chefats, 5 shooters, 4 smaller chefats.
Great buttery —
One glasinge stocke.
The Sellar—
Three ranckes of thraules.
Cheese chamber —
One clos bouke.
Come chamber over stable —
One wyndow shott lase.
Kilhouse —
One large weeting vessel.
Pewter— •
Pipe plates— 12 counterfets dishes.
23 sawsers, &c.
G. H. D.
EDWARD BARRON.— I have not been able to find
this author's name in the British Museum Cata-
logue, nor in any other, nor in any biographical
dictionary. And if I had not myself seen two
books with his name on the title-pages, I should
have been inclined to have doubted his existence.
The following is the title of one thick octavo
book :—
" The Royal Wanderer ; or, Secret Memoirs of Caro-
line. The whole founded on recent facts, and containing,
among othei things, an authentic and hitherto unpub-
lished account of court cabals and royal travels. By
Edward Barren, Esq. Embellished with engravings.
[Motto.] London: Rowe, 11, Warwick Square, 1820."
8vo. pp. 4 and 860.
Probably some of your correspondents can tell
me who the author was. OLPHAR HAMST.
" PULLING PRIME." — In turning over the poems
of George Herbert (ed. E. A. Willmott), at p. 51
(The Church— Jordan), I find this line,—
" Riddle who list, for me, and pull for prime."
To this is subjoined this note : " Donne, in his
2nd Satire, speaks of ' maids pulling prime/ but
Nares was unable to explain the phrase." Neither
does Willmott offer any explanation. On referring
to HalliwelFs Archaic Dictionary, under the word
" Prime," I find this quotation from Donne, which
I presume is that above alluded to : —
"For as a thrifty wench scrapes kitching-stuffe and
barrilling the droppings, and the snuffe of wasting
candles, which in thirty year (Reliquely kept) perchance
buyes wedding chear, pecemeal he gets lands, and
spends as much time wringing each acre as maids
pulling prime."
Halliwell, however, offers no explanation. Can-
any of your readers kindly do so 1 S .
[See"N. & Q.," 2nd S. iv. 496.]
Miss BL ANDY'S BURIAL. — This young woman
was executed at Oxford after conviction for murder
of her father by poisoning. At 11 P.M. of 6 April,
1752, or. as another account gives it, 1 A.M. of
7 April, she was buried in the chancel of Henley
Church. So say the authorities. Was this so ;.
and if so, how came a felon's body into consecrated
ground? W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
EMERSON'S ' WORKS. — I wish to be directed to a
well-printed edition of Emerson's Essays and
Poetical Pieces. I possess the Essays of 1841 and
1845, with prefaces by Thomas Carlyle. All other
editions I have seen are " for the people," and so
far laudable, but otherwise only fit for the waste-
butt. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
ENGRAVED PORTRAIT. — I have recently acquired
a well- engraved portrait in line, oval, 4to., of"
"Mr. Thomas Rankin, aged 41. Laurenson, del.
Hall, sculp." It is not mentioned in Bromley's or
Evan's Catalogues, and the catalogue from which I
bought it merely added after the name, &c.,
"Query who?" which I beg to repeat in your
columns. L. H. H.
GENERAL WIIITMORE, Governor of Long Island
during the American War of Independence, and
drowned (about 1782) in the Zuyder Zee, when
landing some of the returning German troops.
Please to say in what history or book I shall find
a mention of him. W. G. C.
[Some particulars of General "Whitmore are given in
<N. & Q." 1st S. x. 348; 2n(I S. xii. 88; 3rd S. vii. 400;
4th S. ix. 372.]
CHRISTOPHER HATTON. — Who were Christopher
Hatton and Frances his wife, who were residents
at Salby Abbey, Northampton, in 1619, when
iheir sons Henry and William were born?
They were, it is supposed, related to the Lord
Chancellor Hatton ; and in one pedigree I find a
Christopher Hatton, uncle of the Lord Chancellor,
)ut nothing more of him is known. Any colla-
,erals would help me in my research. I have a
jreat desire to find this, as it might lead to much
68
NOTES AND QUERIES. p» s. in. JAN. 23, 75.
benefit to the present Hatton family, but to which
part it is impossible to say at present. Any in-
formation will kindly oblige. C. HATTON.
THE STANDING EGG : BRUNELLESCHI OR CO-
LUMBUS.— To both Filippo Brunelleschi and Chris-
topher Columbus is ascribed the proposition of
the standing egg — to make an egg stand upright
on a smooth surface. It is probable either that
it is true of one only, or that it is not true of
either. Keferences to original documents, or works
containing evidence on the subject, are desired.
F. W. F.
"BY-WAYS OF HISTORY. HISTORY OF AN
UNREADABLE BOOK." — Among the pages of a copy
of " The Toast " which has lately come into my
hands, I find the above article upon that remark-
able and rare poem. The article is torn out of
the body of some book, probably of some magazine
or review, and pages 616 to 625. It is immediately
preceded by "The Wehr-Wolf," and followed by
"Ellen Leicester." Can I learn through the
columns of " N. & Q." of what publication the
" History of an Unreadable Book " forms part 1
Further, can any of your correspondents inform
me where other notices of " The Toast," or of its
author, are to be found, and whether a key to
that production has ever been printed and pub-
lished ? H. S. A.
COFFEE-HOUSE TOKEN. — I should like to have
some information respecting the following token,
and also to know the locality of the house, and if
any of its frequenters were celebrated. Obverse :
" JACKS. COFFEE. HOUSE. 3o," in three lines. Ee-
verse : " LD HOWE, 1st June, 1794," in three lines.
Was Earl Howe a frequenter ? These coffee-houses
were the club-houses of the eighteenth century.
HENRY CHRISTIE.
[It was a token to celebrate Howe's victory of the
1st of June-1
THE " BASIA." — Who was the author of an elegant
translation of the Basia, published about forty
years ago, by James Watson, Queen's Head Pas-
sage, Paternoster Eow? It is much superior to
the old licentious translation, which is said to have
been a juvenile effort of John Mason Good, the
translator of Lucretius. I have heard that Wat-
son's book was by the Eev. Eobert Taylor (" the
Devil's chaplain"), but I want better evidence
than "hearsay." N.
FINDING THE POINTS OF THE COMPASS. — A
friend, who has been a quarter of a century in the
United States, tells me the woodmen there often
find the points of the compass by means of th_
moss on the trees. This looks as if the moss has
a liking for one side of a tree more than another
Will any one kindly explain ? T. C. UNNONE.
THE AMERICAN PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL
HURCH. — What are the present residences of the
bllowing clergymen ? —
lev. Chas. W. Thomson, author of several vols. of Verse,
published 1822, &c.
lev. F. Holeman, formerly Rector of Christ Church,
Boonville, author of Poems, 1865.
lev. Ralph Hoyte, author of Poems. New York, about
1866.
lev. Horace H. Weld, author of works in Prose and
Verse, New York.
lev. Louis Legrand Noble, formerly of Chicago.
Rev. Charles W. Everest, author of The Poets of Con-
necticut.
I am not quite certain whether Mr. Everest is
minister of the American Episcopal Church.
E. INGLIS.
ENOCH, THE FIRST BOOK- WRITER. — In the
Cursor Mundi (E. E. T. Society's edition) is the
following : —
" Ennok his son withouten pere
Lyued in erthe thre hundride yere ;
He was the furste that lettrure fond,
And wroot somme l)oTcis with his hond."
What authority is there for this statement 1
H. FISIIWICK, F.S.A.
SARAH DOUDNEY. — The appended verses are
said to have been composed by Sarah Doudney.
Can you supply the two other verses that are
evidently required to complete the poem ? —
" I knelt before mine Holy One
In Springtide's early days ;
I worshipped there ; the very air
Was tremulous with praise ;
The song of birds was in the land ;
The wind was cool and sweet ;
I carried lilies in my hand,
And laid them at His feet.
Then in that morning light He smiled,
As thus He spake to me, —
' Lo, as the lily among thorns,
Must my beloved be.'
I knelt before mine Holy One,
In Summer's balmy hours ;
The winds were hushed, the earth was flushed,
With lavish bloom of flowers.
I heard the murmur of the dove
In forest arches dim,
And, as a token of my love,
A rose I brought to Him.
Then in that golden light He smiled,
As thus He spake to me, —
' Lo, I alone am Sharon's rose
That blossomed once for thee.' "
CELIA HOPSON TOWER.
ENGRAVING. — I have a fine engraving repre-
senting the exploded fiction of the blindness and
beggary of Belisarius. But the margin has been
cut off by the framers. Will any collector among
your readers tell me the names of the painter and
engraver? HERBERT EANDOLPH.
Ringmore.
5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
69
THE MARRIAGE LAWS OF GERMANY. — In what
books can I gather information concerning the
marriage laws of Germany1? I have heard it
stated that if a German marries in England with-
out his father's permission, his marriage might be
considered an illegal one in Germany.
CURIOSITY.
« DESIDERIUS, OR THE ORIGINAL
PILGRIM," &c.
(5th S. iii. 38.)
I have a copy of the first edition of the transla-
tion described by MR. BURNS. The title-page is
as follows : —
"Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim: a Divine
Dialogue. Shewing the most compendious Way to arrive
at the Love of God. Render'd into English, and
explain'd with Notes. By Laurence Howel, A.M.
London : Printed by William Redmayne for the Author.
1717." 12° pp. 190.
Howel's Preface contains some few particulars
additional to those which MR. BURNS has ex-
tracted from the 1791 edition. He says that he
selected, from several competing names, the title
Desiderius for his English version,
" because it was the Author's Title, adding that of the
Original Pilgrim [what he actually added was the word
' Original '] to distinguish between this and some others
of the same Name, or very like it."
After mentioning that " it is not the first Time
this Book has appear'd in English, tho' very much
disguis'd," he goes on to say, —
" I am assur'd that Mr. Royston, the Bookseller (some
Years dead), very well knew that Dr. Patrick took his
Pilgrim from it, and that several Authors whom I could
name, have form'd noble Designs from hence."
It would be interesting to know something
about the earlier English " disguises " of this little
treatise ; but MR. BURNS will probably agree with
me in the conclusion that, however much or little
Bishop Patrick may have been indebted to its
suggestions for the idea of " The Parable of the
Pilgrim: Written to a Friend" (1665), there is
little in its matter, style, or structure which
could have ministered in any degree to the com-
position of Bunyan's immortal work. The nearest
approach to an anticipation of Bunyan is perhaps
to be found in the description of Pride (the first
of the seven ill neighbours of Humility), "who
hath two Deputies, one called the Lust of the Flesh,
the other the Lust of the Eye ; both Daughters of
the lewd and infamous Creature call'd Negligence."
The book is not without good points, but it ends
feebly, if not idly, by proposing to Desiderius the
habit of meditation upon four words, " I and Thou,
the Subject and the King," as an exercise which
" will promote thee to such Perfection and Purity
of Heart as will secure thee from all Perturbations
of Mind, and make thee happy, either when alone
or in Company." Accordingly, as we are told in
the closing words of the treatise, —
"by transposing and comparing these four Words he
found himself full Imployment, and by the Practice of
this Exercise and other holy Lectures he had receiv'd
during the Time of his Pilgrimage, he found himself
able to restrain and subdue all inordinate Desires, and to
fortify himself against all Temptations and Misfortunes."
Christopher Sandius, jun. (1644-80), in his
Bibliotheca Anti-Trinitariorum, written circ.
1670-80, and published posthumously Freistadii
[i.e., Arnst.], 1684 (p. 11), ascribes the authorship
of Desiderius to Michael Servetus. So, according
to Brunet (1861), does Bernard de la Monnoye,
in his notes to Andr. Baillet's Jugements des
Savans sur les Principaux Ouvrages des Auteurs.
Ainst. 1725, v. ii. 553. It is not a little singular,
as illustrating, or rather caricaturing, the double
aspect of the mind of Servetus, exhibited in
the Christianismi Eestitutio, that of two treatises
erroneously attributed to his pen, one, the De-
siderius, should be a pietistic book of devout semi-
mystical meditation ; while the other, the frag-
ment De Tribus Impostoribus (1598), which is
very inadequately described by its title, institutes,
in fact, an ultra-rationalistic criticism of the
foundations of supernatural religion.
Eobert Wallace, in his Anti-Trinitarian Bio-
graphy, 1850, i. 447, asserts of the Desiderius that
" its real author was a Spanish Monk, of the Order of
St. Jerome; and it is difficult to imagine any other
reason why it should have been fathered upon Servetua
than the circumstance of its having first appeared in
Spanish, which was his native language."
Mr. Wallace gives no authority for this monk,
whose name perhaps some of your learned corre-
spondents may be able to supply. Meanwhile a
list of early editions of the Desiderius, culled from
Sandius, Brunet, and Howel, may, though evidently
imperfect, not be altogether unacceptable : —
1. Espejo [Mirror] de Religiosos, Burgos. J. Junta.
1548. 4°. (ftr. The original edition.)
2. Desiderius Dialogus de expedita ad Dei amorem via,
ex Hispanico in Italicum, Gallicum et Germanicum
sermonem conversus. Dillingse. 1583. 16°. (Sa.)
3. A Latin translation, from the German version, by
"the learned Canonist" F. Laurentius Surius [1522-1578],
"about the year 1587." (Ho.) H578.
4. Schat der Ziele. Rotterdam. 1590. 8°. (Sa.)
5. A second Latin translation, by Arnoldus Van der
Meer, " a learned Licentiate of the Law," who collated
the original with the French and Dutch copies. (Ho.)
6. Desiderius. Dialogus vere pius et cum primis
jucundus de expedita ad Dei amorem via : ex His-
panico in Italicum, Gallicum, German., Belgic. et
Latinum sermonem conversus; ac nunc demum variia
versionibus recognitus. Colonise, apud Anton. Boetzerum.
1616. 12°. Pp. 225, with 12 pp. prelim., and 9 pp.
appendix. (Br.) Ho. dates this 1617.
7. Schat der Ziele. Haarlem. 1646. (Sa.)
8. Do. Dordrecht. 1654. (Sa.)
9. Do. Amsterdam. 1660. 12°. (SaA
10. Do. The Hague. 166*. 12-. (Sa.)
11. A reprint of (6) Roterodami. 1674. (Br.) Ac-
cording to Sa. , who gives the title " Thesaurus A nimze, sive
70
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. m. JAN. 23, , z.
Thesaurus Animae Christianae, alias Desiderius Pere-
grinus : primum Hispanice excusus cum privilegio
Regis," the work " Latine primum prodiit Roterodami,
1674, 24"."
This is very far out ; moreover, the title as given
here is probably a general description of the work
rather than the transcript of any given title-page.
12. A reprint of (6) or (11) — "adjunctus Compendia
Theologiw Erasmicce D. Brenii. Roterodami, 1677, 24°.
(Sa., who gives, however, by a misprint 1577, which he
corrects to 1677 on p. 137.)
Daniel Van Breen (1594-1664), editor of the
Compendium of the Theology of Erasmus, was a
crypto-Socinian ; his works form the ninth volume
of the Bibliotheca Fratrum Polonorum. From him,
perhaps, Christopher Sand may have derived the
idea that the Desiderius was written by Servetus.
13. Schat der Ziele. Amsterdam. 1673. 12°. (Sa.
" Nova versio, figuris illustrata.")
14. Schat der Ziele. Rotterdam. 1679. 8°. (Sa.
A Dutch rhyming version.)
15. A reprint of (6). Aldorfii ad Vineas, apud Jo. Adr.
Hercknerum. 1699. 12°. (Br.)
" Alias, quam saepissime," writes Sandius in
1680, " typis est evulgatus." The preceding entries,
while confessedly very incomplete, will serve to
convey some idea of the popularity of the work
throughout the seventeenth century.
V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
" THE DERBY DILLY " (5th S. iii. 24, 60.)— Mr.
"Reeve is quite correct : I remember the occurrence
perfectly. No doubt the point in the Anti-Jacobin
is in the word three. But the quotation was an
adapted one, and the point shifted according to
the circumstances. It might be expressed more
fully thus : " (not now three, but) six insides."
But, moreover, apart from the peculiar point in
" The Loves of the Triangles," I much doubt MR.
Cox's idea that there was more fitness in the
number three than in six. I do not think " Dilly "
was a peculiar coach, nor that a coupe was meant ;
and six was the usual inside freight of the old
coaches.
It is, however, difficult to explain the motto in
the Heart of Mid-Lothian (not to the first chapter
properly, but the introductory one). It is im-
possible that in the original the number should
have been anything but three ; and unquestionably
the passage occurs for the first time in the Anti-
Jacobin, from which Scott quoted it. Why did
he put "six"? I almost think it was a slip of
memory, as I apprehend Scott often put in his
mottos from memory ; and that he was not
thinking of the poem, but of his coaches, for he
has tivo in* the chapter. And this does make it
possible that the " Dilly " may have been a smaller
coach, as MR. Cox thinks, though the whole can-
not be made consistent.
On referring to the chapter, it will be seen that
it was a " new " coach ; that it was a mail coach ;
that it is contrasted with a heavy coach which
followed ; and that only two passengers were in
the inside of the new coach, whereas the heavy
one is distinctly said to carry six.
To return to O'Connell's quotation. It is not
worth while to refer to the exact date of the speech,
or to the exact terms ; but I believe O'Connell said,
not (as in the original) " carrying six insides," but
" with its six insides," as alluding to a well-known
party. The speech must have been made soon
after the formation of the " Dilly," at the end of
1834, or the beginning of 1835.
He did not mean that the party consisted of
just six. He could not say three, as it could not
possibly be less than four, the seceders from Lord
Grey : Lord Stanley, the Duke of Richmond, Lord
Ripon, and Sir James Graham. The six, besides
having a natural meaning as applied to a stage-
coach, would merely be a quiz on the small number
of the party. They were, in fact, at least at first,
more than forty.
If it meant really two besides the above four,
Lord George Bentinck would probably be one of
them ; the other, possibly Mr. Granville Vernon,
who is still living, and who, perhaps, is the only
man who could explain the matter.
LYTTELTOX.
P.S. I may note that Scott gives "Frere" as
the author of the lines. This very likely was so,
as Scott may have had good means of knowing.
But, according to Mr. Edmonds, the editor of
the Poetry of the Anti-Jacobin, " The Loves of
the Triangles " is a joint production of Canning
and Frere, so that the authorship of any particular
part is (so far) indeterminate.
Mr. O'Connell certainly used the word "six"
in quoting Canning's lines. The speech was made
on February 26, 1835, in a debate on the address,
and the quotation is thus given in Barrow's Mirrov
of Parliament : —
" Adown thy hill, romantic Ashbourne, glides
The Derby Dilly, with its six insides."
There were four ex-cabinet ministers in the
" Dilly," viz., Lord Stanley, the Duke of Richmond,
the Earl of Ripon, and Sir James Graham ; and
there were several gentlemen of less note, par-
ticularly Mr. Richards, M.P. for Knaresborough,
and Mr. G. R. Robinson, M.P. for Worcester,
whom O'Connell especially attacked in the para-
graph of his speech preceding the quotation.
ALFRED B. BEAVEX.
Preston.
Not having means of reference at hand, I cannot
supply the date of the speech in which Mr.
O'Connell quoted the lines about the "Derby
Dilly"; but the number three would not have been
applicable to the circumstance to which Mr.
O'Connell was referring. When Lord Derby, then
Mr. Stanley, seceded from Lord Grey's Govern-
5" S. III. JiN. ->3, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
71
ment he was accompanied by Sir James Graham,
the Duke of Richmond, Lord Eipon, and, I think
(for the reason above given I can speak from recol-
lection only), two other gentlemen of less political
eminence than those mentioned, which would
make up the number of six. C. Ross.
[In a second-hand copy, which we possess, of the
second edition of the Poetry of the Anti- Jacobin (Wright,
Piccadilly, 1800), a former owner, has, in marginal MS.
notes, thus apportioned the authorship of " The Loves of
the Triangles." No. XXIII. Canto i. lines 1 to 55,
Frere; thence to 74, Canning. No. XXIV. (poem con-
tinued), lines 75 to 130, George Ellis; 130 to 170, Frere.
From 170 to 183, Canning, who would thus be the author
of the " Derby Dilly " lines. No. XXVI. The lines are
not numbered. They amount to 111, and the MS. anno-
tator ascribes them to Canning, Ellis, and Frere.]
THE KILLEGREWS (5th S. ii. 487.) — !. Sir
William Killegrew was the eldest son of Sir Robert
Killegrew, of Hanworth, Middlesex, and . Mary,
daughter of Sir Henry Woodhouse, who married
secondly Sir Thomas Stafford. He was born at
Hanworth, May, 1605, and died 1673, leaving
issue.
2. Thomas Killegrew was second or third son of
the same Sir Robert and Mary Killegrew, and was
born at Lothbury, London, 7th February, 1611.
He1 was buried in Westminster Abbey, 18th March,
1683. By his second wife, Charlotte de Hesse, he
had a son Robert, killed at the battle of Almanza,
14th April, 1707, who may be the Robert (No. 6)
inquired for.
3 and 5 I take to be ths same person. Henry,
fifth son of the same Sir Robert and Mary Kille-
grew, was born at Hanworth llth February, 1602-3,
became D.D. November, 1642, and was Chaplain to
the Duke of York, and Master of the Savoy. I do
not know the name of his wife, but Anne Killegrew
(No. 4) was his daughter. She was born 1660,
became Maid of Honour to the Duchess of York,
and dying 16th June, 1683, was buried in St.
John's Chapel, Savoy.
A Robert Killegrew, son of the same Sir Robert,
was baptized at Hanworth 14th February, 1610-11.
Though the property of the Cornish Killegrews
has centred in Lord Kimberley, it is a common
mistake to suppose that he represents that family ;
for George Killegrew, the brother of Frances
Erisey, ancestress of Lord Kimberley, left one
daughter, Anne, who married Major John Dunbar,
of the Carabineers (who died 1724), and I am
informed that their descendants are still in exist-
ence in Ireland. EDMUND M. BOYLE.
1. Sir William Killigrew was the eldest son of
Sir Robert Killigrew.
2. Thomas Killigrew, called "Charles the
Second's jester," was the second son of Sir Robert
Killigrew.
3. Henry Killigrew, author of The Conspiracy,
the second edition of which appeared under the
name of Pallantus and Eudora, was the fifth son
of Sir Robert Killigrew.
4. Ann Killigrew was the daughter of No. 3.
5. Dr. Henry Killigrew was the same person as
No. 3.
6. Robert Killigrew. whose name is mentioned
in No. 203 of the Sloane MSS., was the eldest
son of Sir William Killigrew, who died in 1622>
and the father of Nos. 1, 2, and 3.
If JABEZ requires any further information, we
will refer him to the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, by
G. C. Boase and W. P. Courtney (Longmans, 1874},.
where he will find, on pp. 286-87, ample biographi-
cal details respecting the six members of the Killi-
grew family he inquires after, with full lists of
their writings both in manuscript and print, and
numerous references to works where they are men-
tioned. THE AUTHORS OF THE ' BIBLIOTHECA
CORNUBIENSIS.'
The following table I have been able to compile
chiefly from allusions in, and notes to, Pepysrs
Diary : —
Sir Robert Killigrew, of Hanworth, Middlesex.
Sir Wm. Killigrew, Tho. Killigrew, Henry Killigrew,
born 1605. born 1611, died D.D.. Prebendary
1682. of Westminster,
\ and Master of
I Savoy.
Harry Killigrew. Anne Killigrew,
the poetess.
I do not know whether the above Harry should
be identified with the author of Pallantus and
Eudora or not. Pepys relates that Harry was
(1667) chastised at the playhouse by the Duke of
Buckingham, and in 1668 says, he (Pepys) met
" Harry Killigrew, a rogue newly come back out
of France, but still in disgrace at our Court." I
am almost inclined to think that Dr. Killigrew,,
the Master of the Savoy, may himself have been-
the author of the before-mentioned play. Can this
view be held ? NEOMAGUS.
Sir Robert Killigrew, Knt., of Han worth,
Middlesex, had, with other issue, three sons,
viz., —
1. Sir William Killigrew, Knt. (b. 1605, 06.
1693), Vice-Chamberlain to King Charles II.
2. Thomas (b. 1611, ob. 1682), called "King
Charles the Second's jester."
3. Henry (b. 1612, ob. circ. 1690), D.D., Pre-
bendary of Westminster, and Master of the Savoy.
He wrote Pallantus and Eudora, a tragedy ; his
daughter Anne was Maid of Honour to the Duchess
of York. Dryden, in a well-known ode, has cele-
brated her genius for poetry. Her talent as a
painter was also considerable.
GEORGE M. TRAHERNE.
72
NOTES AND QUEEIES. [5-8.111.^.23,75.
REGINALD, COUNT DE VALLETORTA (5th S. ii.
368, 414, 431 ; iii. 29.) — I hasten to acknowledge
that I was not justified in supposing Geoffrey de
Cornwall to have been the son of the King of the
Romans, and that I ought to have paid more
attention to dates, not only as concerns Geoffrey,
but his wife Margaret, younger daughter and co-
heir of Hugh de Mortimer of Richard's Castle ;
she was born 1295-6, and was living in 1344.
If there be evidence of the existence of an ille-
fitimate Richard, of course my objection vanishes,
had failed to find such evidence.
" Johannes, films Galfridi de Cornewaill," occurs
on the Patent Roll for 1347.
The wife of Henry d'Almayne was Constance,
daughter of Gaston, Viscount of Beam. She was
married at Westminster, March 6, 1269, and died
between 1290 and 1299. Allusions to her are
found on the Liberate and Issue Rolls of Edward
I., as "Constantia de Beam, consanguinea nostra,"
but more frequently as " Constantia qua? fuit uxor
Henrici de Alemannia."
I am sorry that I cannot answer MR. TAUNTON'S
query respecting the right of the Tanners to
quarter the royal arms. " Heylin, in his lists of
the Earls of Arundel, says that John Fitzalan,
Lord Maltravers, espoused for his second wife
Maud, daughter of Sir John Cornwall, Lord Fan-
hope" (Extinct Peerage, by John Burke, art. "Corn-
wall"), who is commonly asserted to have died s.p.
legitimate. Who Heylin means by " John Fitz-
alan, Lord Maltravers," it is not easy to guess. I
know of no proof that Lord Fanhope was married
more than once— to the Princess Elizabeth, in
1401 — when he was a young man, probably not
over thirty at the utmost. If Maud were legiti-
mate (which is extremely doubtful), she was born
after 1401 ; and if illegitimate, she was probably
not more than ten years older. Now, from 1379
to 1415, the title of Lord Maltravers was borne
by John, afterwards Earl of Arundel (commonly
so called, but he never bore the title in life), who
was born 1378-9, married Alianora Berkeley before
1407, and died in 1421, leaving her his widow.
His son John, " qui se dicitCom' Arundell'" (Rot.
Exit., Michs., 8 H. VI.), was born in 1407, and
married in 1427 or earlier Maude, daughter of
Robert Lovel of Tichmersh. His claim to be Earl
of Arundel was acknowledged in 1432-3. He
died in 1434, his wife surviving him. Heylin
may possibly have meant this latter John, but in
that case he would seem to have supposed that
Maude (distinctly stated in her Inquisition to be
the daughter of Robert Lovel and Elizabeth
Bryan) was daughter of Lord Fanhope.
But the arms blazoned in MR. TAUNTON'S list
are not those of Arundel of Arundel, but appa-
rently of Arundel of Trerice. I can discover no
connexion between that family and any of those
named on the list. HERMENTRUDE.
REVERSAL OF DIPHTHONGS (5th S. ii. 231,453;
ii. 35.) — Writing currente calamo at a very busy
ime, I find I have made a mistake in my definition
of the diphthong i. I meant to say that it lies
between the limits a (Continental) and e (English) ;
or, as one might put it, between ah and e. Our
notation is clumsy for such niceties.
The vagaries of our pronunciation are strange.
That any one in "N. & Q." should propose to
accentuate c6ntemplate instead of contemplate as-
tonished me. How about designate, inundate, and
others ? To my surprise, I find Mr. Earle, in his
Philology of the English Tongue, p. 116 (one of
the most charming books I know), says that x
sounds as gs when followed by an accented syl-
lable. He would say egzotic for exotic, eggstend for
extend! I cannot imagine any one doing this
unless he has chronic diphtheria. Well may Mr.
Earle ^add that " we may not trust the report of
our own organs in delicate points of pronunciation."
Ought we not to form an Orthoepic Society?
Clear articulate accurate speech is so lovely a
thing that it deserves scientific cultivation. They
who were pleasantly disposed hereto would be
doing good in the world. Let us cultivate perfect
language, which is logic + music.
Mr. Earle, p. 108, says that the vowel a, as in
ate, late, is a diphthongal sound. If this be so, I
am wholly ignorant of what a diphthong means.
Will any one say what two simple sounds coalesce
in the a of cake or take, of rain or plain, say or day ?
This is an assertion which so completely upsets all
my ideas of a diphthong that I should be really
thankful for enlightenment.
MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
"THE SOUL'S ERRAND" (5th S. iii. 21.)— In
assigning this well-known poem to Christopher
Marlowe, MR. CHATTOCK seems to have been in-
fluenced very much by the strange reference to
stabbing in the concluding stanza : —
" And when tliou hast, as I
Commanded thee, done blabbing,
Although to give the lie
Deserves no less than stabbing,
Yet stab at thee who will,
No stab the soul can kill."
But there would appear from at least one remark-
able passage in Shakspeare to have been a saying
current in the time of these poets to the effect that
to give any one the lie is an offence likely to be
made, as we should now say, " a stabbing matter."
The passage I specially refer to is in Othello, Act
iii. sc. 4 : —
" Desdemona. Do you know, sirrah, where Lieutenant
Cassio lies ?
" Clown. I dare not say he lies anywhere.
" Desd. Why, man 1
" Clown. He 's a soldier, and for one to say a soldier
lies, is stabbing."
The clown's words here are so peculiar, that I
. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
cannot but think he was applying some familiar
proverb ; and if so, the allusion in " The Soul's
Errand " becomes no less clear. I should be glad
if any one better versed than myself in the drama-
tic literature of the Elizabethan period could pro-
duce any other uses of, or reference to, such a
form of speech.
On deeper critical grounds, I venture to think
that MR. CHATTOCK will not find many adherents
to his theory of the authorship of this poem. Great
as is the power of the author of Dr. Faustus, it is
not the special power shown in this poem, which is
certainly more in Raleigh's vein than in Marlowe's.
It may be added that the original accounts of
Marlowe's death agree in stating that he was
stabbed in the eye (one zealous opponent of play-
actors even adding, possibly with some vague
association with Judas Iscariot, that his brains
gushed out from the wound) ; but if he were
stabbed in the head at all, such a swan-song as
" The Soul's Errand " would certainly be one of
the most remarkable ever uttered.
ALFRED AINGER.
NAPOLEON'S LIBRARY (5th S. iii. 26.)— It is
curious that MR. SOLLY should not have asked him-
self whether there was no Citoyen Napoleon Bona-
parte besides the great Emperor. The book no
doubt belonged to the private library of Prince
Napoleon, before the accession of his cousin.
D.
El Arghouat.
THE FIRST PRINCE OF WALES (5th S. ii. 388.)—
Miss Strickland had very good authority for her
statement " that Henry III. made his son Prince
of Wales on the occasion of his marriage." Mat-
thew Paris and Matthew of Westminster, under
the year 1254, record the fact in words exactly
similar : —
"Missus esfc Edwardus filius regis primogenitus, in
magna p"pmpa et apparatu, ad regem Hispaniae Alphon-
sum, ubi Alienoram juvenculam, sororem ipsius regis
apud Bures desponsavit et ab eodem cingulo donatur
militari. Eediens autem Edwardus cum nupta sua ad
patrem, detulit secum chartam regis Hispaniae, quod
quietam clamavit totatn Vas-coniam, pro ee et hseredibus
suis, auro bullatam. Contulerat autem illico rex Angliae
filio suo prsedicto, et ejus uxori Vas-coniam, Hyberniam,
Walliam, Bristolliam, Standfordiam, Grantham, cum
aliis."
M. Paris adds, " ade6 ut ipse Regulus mutilatus
videretur." EDMUND TEW, M.A.
"SLEIGHT": "SLADE" (3rd S. viii. 452, 528;
ix. 104, 207, 307 ; 5th S. ii. 472.)— Having been
engaged as a surveyor on the Mendips and
Cotswolds, I have seen all these Slads, and several
others in different parts of the country, and believe
that the term is from Sax. slidan = to slide, and
has reference to the sides, slopes, or declivities of
the hills, and not to the table-lands or plateaux.
The farmers are wrong in this respect. The
sheep runs, when all the land was unenclosed,
would, of course, extend over all the hills, base^
side, and summit, but the south, south-west, and
west sides or slopes would be more productive,
and consequently thought more of than the sum-
mits, however large and level, on account of the
greater exposure of the latter. " Slate " and
"Slad" are synonymous, from the well-known
interchange of d and t in A.-S. and Old English.
There is a " Slade," or hill-side, in the hamlet of
Erdington and parish of Aston, about three miles
from Birmingham. It is now studded over with
" villa residences," but it is in the form of a long
potato-camp without table-land or plateaux. I
have noted several similar instances.
The " Shelves and Terraces," so much ventilated
in "N. & Q.," 3rd S. viii. 59, &c., are merely
" Slades " utilized for spade cultivation. They are
cut out in the form of what surveyors call hanging-
roads. CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
EOBERTSON'S "HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN
CHURCH" (5th, S. iii. 29.)— P. E. asks an odd
question. The author of Origines Liturgica, who
still lives, is called Sir William Palmer because he
is so, and has been a long time. LYTTELTON.
The baronetcy assumed by the author of the
Origines Liturgicce is, I believe, that of Wingham,
Kent, created 1621, dormant since the death, after
1773, of Sir Charles Harcourt Palmer, sixth baronet
(Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 602). Whether it
be rightly assumed, I cannot say, not knowing
Mr. Palmer's pedigree.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
" HUNDRED SILVER " (5th S. ii. 488.)— Perhaps
the same as Hundred Penny. Better consult
Cowel's Interpreter, and Blount's Tenures, by Beck-
with.
" HENOUGHE IN ATH " (5th S. ii. 488.)— Perhaps
for Hennegau, the German name or form of
Hainaut or Hainault ; called from the river Haine.
" HELENGENWAGH " (5th S. ii. 488.)— This name
might in Anc. Brit, translate " the willow-marsh."
" MOSTAR DE VELIS, MUSTRE DE VILLIARS,
MUSTARD-VILLARS " (5th S. ii. 488.)— This appella-
tion may be derived from one of the places named
Villers or Villars, in France ; or from Villars-le-
Moine, in Switzerland. The first part of the name
is probably from the Old French mostier, master,
moustier, mustier, muster (Norm, mustre), a monas-
tery, church, chapel. B. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
THE CHEESECAKE HOUSE IN HYDE PARK (5th
S. ii. 467.)— The site of this house is marked on a
" Plan of Hyde Park as it was in 1725, from a
Plan of the Parish of St. George, Hanover Square,
in the Vestry Koorn of that Parish," contained in
74
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. JAN. 23, 75.
Lysons's Environs of London, 2nd edit, ii. 117.
It appears to have stood on or near the site of the
present Keceiving House of the Humane Society.
A woodcut of it is given in Davis's Memorials of
Knightsbridge,- 1859, p. 122. " The Cake House "
furnished the title for one of Charles Dibdin's
table entertainments, first performed in 1800.
W. H. HUSK.
"BE THE DAY SHORT," &C. (5th S. iii. 10.)—
This couplet has been inquired after again and
again in all sorts of places. (See " N. & Q.," 4th
S. i. 231.) It is probably an old rhyming proverb.
It was quoted at the stake by George Tankerfield
of St. Albans, 1555, one of the Protestant martyrs
under Queen Mary. See Foxe's Martyrs, vii. 346,
edit. Townsend and Catley, 1828.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
From Hawes's Pastime of Pleasure. F. L.
SHAKSPEARE ON THE DOG (5th S. iii. 23.) — If,
as appears from MR. MILLER'S communication,
Shakspeare had an antipathy to the dog, it is
curious to find a parallel in the case of the greatest
mind that has been " evolved " since, for Goethe,
it is well known, had a horror of the animal.
POINT.
Junior Carlton Club.
Let MR. MILLER refer to " N. & Q.," 4th S. x.
69, 135, 211. As to his concluding query, I would
point out that a reference to the dog by way of
depreciation is as old as the days of Moses and of
Hazael, and the term Cynic was not assigned as a
compliment to the philosophic sect of which Dio-
genes was a distinguished member. W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
MR. MILLER should not have omitted the fol-
lowing passage, which seems to me certainly to be
one commending, if only indirectly, the moral
qualities of the dog : —
" Oliver. Get you with him, you old dog.
"Adam. Is 'old dog" my reward? Most true, I
have lost my teeth in your service."
As You Like, It, i. 1.
ALFRED AINGER.
ST. CRISPIN (1st S. viii. 619.)— The following
poem from Sir Francis Wortley's Characters and
Elegies, 1646, p. 68, is worthy of a place in the
Literature of the Last : —
" Coblers are call'd Translators, so are we,
(And may be well call'd so) we so agree :
They rip the Soale first from the upper leather,
Then steepe, then stretch, then patch all up, together.
We rip, we steep, we stretch, and take great paines ;
They with their fingers worke, we with our Braines.
They trade in old shooes, as we doe in feet,
To make the fancy and the Language meete.
We make all smooth (as they doe) and take care,
What is too short, to patch : too large, to pare:
When they have done, then to the club they goe,
And spend their gettings, doe we not doe so 1
Coblers are often poore, yet merrie blades,
Translators rarely rich, yet cheerefull lads.
Who thinkes he wants, he is in plenty poore,
Give me the Coblers wealth, lie ask no more."
J. E. B.
Moss ON TOMBSTONES (4th S. x. 411 ; xi. 104.)
— A friend of mine, who professed to have had
great experience in the matter, informed me that
the moss which in this country clings to stones
was easily removed by washing them with whale-
oil soap. His plan was to scrub the tombstone in
the autumn, and in the following spring the moss
was dead. I think he added that two or three
scrubbings with this soap and a stout brush would
remove the moss in a few days.
W. H. WHITMORE.
Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
BELL INSCRIPTIONS (5th S. i. 465.)— The in-
scription " Stella Maria maris, sucurre (sic) piis-
sima nobis" is on the tenor bell At Billesdon,
Leicestershire. On the tenor bell of Eearsby,
Leicestershire, is " Clemens atque pia miseris suc-
curre Maria." Has J. T. F. met with this any-
where ? THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.
FRENCH EEFUGEES IN IRELAND (5th S. ii. 269.)
— Very full information on the subject of the
French refugees may be found in the following
works : —
" The Huguenots in France and America. By Mrs.
H. F. Lee. Cambridge, 1843, 2 vols."
" Lists of Foreign Protestants in England. Camden
Soc. Pub., v. Ixxxii."
" The Huguenots in England, Ireland, and America,
By Samuel Smiles. N. Y., 1868."
" History of the French Protestant Refugees. By C.
Weiss. N. Y., 1854, 2 vols."
" Protestant Exiles from France and their Descendants.
By D. C. A. Agnew. 2nd ed., Lond., 1871, 2 vols."
" Ulster Journal of Archaeology. Vols. I. to VI.
1853-8."
"Haag's La France Protestante. 10 vols."
" History of French . . . Protestant Refugees Settled
in England. By J. S. Burn. Lond., 1846."
" The Witnesses in Sackcloth. By a Descendant of
the Refugees. 1846."
The last named of the foregoing contains a
copious bibliography of the entire subject.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
THE EARLY ENGLISH CONTRACTION FOR JESUS
(5th S. ii. 265, 375, 437 ; iii. 15.)— It must not be
inferred from MR. WEALE'S note that the origin
of the symbol is Latin. Nor is there, as I think,
any real absurdity in the form of it, as MR.
WARREN suggests. The old monogram was IHE,
or as commonly written IHC (0 = 2). Those
letters, doubtless, were the two initial and the last
letters of the word IH20U2. The Greeks, of
course, never wrote IH$, but the Latins adopted
the Greek monogram, adapting it to their own
language. The word Jesus was frequently (nearly
5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
75
as often as not) written " Jhesus," and thus IH
conveniently represented the Latin form of th
name, in the same manner as IH2 or IHC ha(
represented the Greek form.
That IHS represented "Jesus hominum Sal
vator," or IHC, as some say, represented " Jesui
hominum Consolator," or " Conservator," is, '.
think, merely a clever explanation of what was
not understood by those who gave it. It is correc
probably, therefore, to explain IHS as a Latin
monogram, borrowed and adapted from the Greek
Hie ET UBIQUE.
The form IHC is to be observed in early in
scriptions, as in those on Byzantine paintings
The C is the old form of the 2, and this is an
additional reason for the Greek origin of the mono-
gram. ED. MARSHALL.
MACAULAY'S OPINIONS CRITICIZED (5th S. ii
280, 395.) — In the Appendix to Aytoun's Lays o/
the Scottish Cavaliers, third edition, will be found
" An Examination of the Statements in Mr. Mac-
aulay's History of England regarding John
Grahame of Claverhouse, Viscount of Dundee."
In Alumni Westmonasterienses, a new edition
1852, at p. 451, in the notice of Elijah Barwell
Impey, a son of Sir Elijah Impey, the Chief Jus-
tice of Bengal, it is said : —
" The last work which he published was a large octavo
volume, containing the vindication of Sir Elijah, referred
to at p. 346. This specimen of filial piety was completed
in September, 1846. But the wound which had been
inflicted upon his affectionate mind, coupled with the
irksome and laborious task of searching his family docu-
ments and the records at the East India House, were
too much for the health of a man already somewhat
advanced in years."
At p. 451 the writer of the notice of Sir Elijah
Impey thus apologizes for its brevity and incom-
pleteness : —
" Lest it might have trespassed too much on the filial
pages of the Memoirs."
The title of the biography or memoirs is not,
however, given. The compiler, Elijah Barwell
Impey, died in 1849, aged sixty-eight years, re-
taining his Faculty Studentship at Christ Church,
Oxford, up to the time of his death.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
WILLIAM DE KEDVERS (5th S. ii. 448 ; iii. 14.)
—William, the sixth Earl, and younger son of
Baldwin, was surnamed De Vernon, after the
city of Vernon, in Normandy, where he lived
when young. Brooke, in his Catalogue of Nobility,
1619, says that he "was surnamed de Vernon
after the town of Vernona in Normandy, where
he was born, as some have ; but the book of Forde
Abbey hath, where he went to school." When
this name was given to him, it would hardly have
been thought probable that he would become head
of the family, as his elder brother had two sons.
All these three died, however, within thirty years
of Earl Baldwin's death, and W. de Vernon be-
came the Redvers ; though, having borne the
former name so long, he appears to have continued
its use till his death. EDWARD SOLLY.
"BosH" (5th S. i. 389 ; ii. 53, 478.)— This word
is simply Turkish; thus bosh, meaning empty
(vacuus). See Meninski, s.v. H. A. O.
Athenieum Club.
TUNSTEAD, NORFOLK (5th S. ii. 409 ; iii. 13.)—
The platform at Fountains is a modern affair,
made up out of the remains of the original reredos,
for the purpose of surveying the architectural
" vista " to the west, and Fountain Dale to the
east. Let us hope that it will not be allowed
much longer to remain, misleading and puzzling
some who are really capable of taking an intelli-
gent interest in the place. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
PAOLI SARPI (!•* S.; 2nd S. ; passim ; 5th S.
i. 184, 223, 243, 315, 397, 438, 489.)— Some
months since, there appeared a statement in a
periodical that the diary of this celebrated man
had been discovered, and showed that he was
neither Catholic nor Protestant. Has this diary
or any account of it been published ; and if so,
can any one give me the title of the work ] I
could learn nothing of it in the British Museum
Library. J. B.
"THE POET": TENNYSON (5th S. ii. 288, 335.)
— Surely the lines in the first verse simply mean
that the poet is dowered with, i.e., suffers from or
enjoys, as the case may be, hatred from all that
hates and is evil, scorn from all that is scornful
and virulent, and love from all that is lovable
and loving. There is, however, a certain am-
aiguity in the phrase : it might conceivably mean
that the poet hates those who hate, scorns those
who scorn, and loves those who love or are lovable ;
t this, to my thinking, is much weaker.
A. J. M.
I do not know whether or not MR. ADDIS will
)e satisfied with MR. PURTON'S interpretation of
he passage —
" Dower'd with the hate of hate, the scorn of scorn,
The love of love."
But he will find, if he will turn to Frederick
Robertson's Lectures and Addresses (Smith, Elder
& Co.), p. 149, an entirely different explanation
f it. Eobertson interprets it thus : —
" The Prophet of Truth receives for his dower, the
corn pf men in whose breasts scorn dwells, hatred from
men who hate ; while his reward is in the gratitude and
.ffection of men who seek the truth which they love,
more eagerly than the faults which their acuteness can
" lame."
I consider MR. PURTON'S interpretation, viz.,
76
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 23, '75.
that the poet is simply gifted in a superlative
degree with the powers of hate, scorn, and love,
much better and certainly more obvious than this.
But there is yet another solution of the passage,
differing from each of these, and which I submit is
the true one, and it is this : The poet is dowered
with the hate of the spirit of hatred ; he scorns to
entertain scornful feelings ; while at the same time
his heart is ever open to the gentler impulses of
our nature, and pre-eminently those of love. I
suppose we must each rest content with our own
interpretation, unless the oracle will speak.
B. B.
The explanation that the phrases, " the hate of
hate, the scorn of scorn, the love of love," are
nothing more than superlatives surely does not
adequately grasp the full beauty of the passage.
Your correspondent's interpretation — " No one
more thoroughly hates and scorns all that is evil
and base ; no one more thoroughly loves all that
is loveworthy ;) — gives, I submit, only a part of the
meaning. The former three nouns I regard as the
qualities possessed by the poet, the latter three as
the objects of those qualities. Perhaps if the
latter ones were spelt with capitals this meaning
would be clearer. Thus the abstract quality Hate
is a thing intensely detested by the poet ; he is
possessed with a -hatred for it ; " dower'd with the
hate of hate." Scorn, too, in the abstract, moves
his indignation and contempt ; he is dower'd with
" the scorn of scorn." And so the beautiful and
lovely quality Love excites his admiration and
love ! He is gifted with a hatred for Hate, with a
scorn for Scorn, with a love for Love.
W. D. SWEETING.
Peterborough.
WASSELS, OR WESSELS, FAMILY (4th S. x. 410.)
— I have been informed by a gentleman living at
Philadelphia, U.S., that the families of Ten Broeck
and Wessels were much mixed up with the
early history of Pennsylvania, and— strange to
say — often confounded with each other. What is
known of the former family, and how came it
that it was confounded with another family so
totally dissimilar in name ? I know of nothing
in common between them, but their being Hol-
landers, and contemporaneous settlers in the U.S.
Perhaps some of the learned Dutch correspondents
in " N. & Q." can, and will, kindly impart what
they know of the above families, the latter of
which, I hear, is extinct in the U.S. in the male
line, but survives in many female branches under
various names, in Pennsylvania chiefly, but also
elsewhere. My kind informant lives at Canons-
burg, Pennsylvania, and is the grandson of a
gentleman whose wife was Sarah Wessels, a grand-
daughter of John Wessels, the first settler in
North America, from whom Capt. James Burn-
side Wessels, K.A., who married, anno 1773,
Elizabeth MacDonald, of Trelawney, Jamaica, from
whom Dr. James Henry Dixon, of Lausanne,
Suisse, and E. W. DIXON.
Seaton Carew, West Hartlepool.
P.S. I should like to know something of the
Wessels family when Hollanders. There v was a
John Wessel, a Dutch divine, who was a fore-
runner of Luther, of whom there is a long account
in the English Cyclopaedia, "Biography," vi. 616-7.
PECULIAR TREATMENT OF SOME WORDS IN
PASSING FROM ONE LANGUAGE TO ANOTHER
(5* S. i. 247 ; ii. 90, 197, 326, 417, 438.)— This
subject is somewhat akin to that of " Abbreviated
Place Names," which you have just closed in
" N. & Q." On both I could refer those interested
to far back numbers of " N. & Q.," but my present
object is to note a curious error (and this notice is
suggested by your Torquay correspondent, 5th S.
ii. 336, who quotes the arms of Penzance in con-
firmation of his derivation of the town's name).
All who have travelled in the East are acquainted
with—
" Grand Galle harbour, crag-fringed, palm-fringed, with
the ships all rocking there,
On the swell that beachward breaking fills with hazy
spray the air."
Well, this Galle has a cock on its boundary stones,
the symbol of the town arms, adopted, as I
have been informed, in this wise : The Dutch
having taken it from the Portuguese, assumed that
the latter had named it from a Latin root, whereas
these had only continued, with perhaps a slight
corruption, the native name, which is from the
Cingalese word galla, a rock, the appropriety of
which va sans dire. W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
CIPHER (5th S. ii. 305, 416.)— The following
extracts may perhaps be interesting to MR. WARD :
" Polybius says that JEneas Tactic us had collected
together twenty different manners of writings, so as not
to be understood by any but those in the secret ; and
that these methods were partly invented by himself and
partly in use before his time. Trithemius, Baptista
Porta, Vigenere, and P. Niceron, have written expressly
on the subject of ciphers." — Encyclopaedia Britannica,
vol. vi. p. 728.
" Julius Caesar and Augustus, when writing secret
dispatches, are said to have employed the second or
third letter instead of the first, and the same sequence
with regard to the others. The cipher was in use till
the reign of Sixtus IV. (1471-84), when the secret was
divulged by Leon Battista Alberti, and a new sort of
cipher sprang up. The father of Venetian cipher was
Zvan Soro, who flourished about 1516. " — Haydn's Dic-
tionary of Dates (1868), p. 177.
NEOMAGUS.
It is curious to see under this heading such a
combination as " Trithemus, Abbe of Spanheini."
The reference is to Joannes Trithemius, i. e. not
Tri-themius but Trit-hemius, for it is but the
Latinized equivalent of Von Trittenheim. He was
5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
Abbot of Spanheim, and wrote many curious books.
His De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis (Lardner's copy,
with his autograph) is to bejfound in the Williarns's
Library, along with some other works by the same
author. Perhaps his best title to fame rests in
the fact of his having been the tutor of that ex-
traordinary man Philippus Aureolus Theophrastus
Bombast, von Hohenheim, better known by the
barbarous Grseco-Latin rendering of his agnomen
as Paracelsus. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
FRENCH PRONUNCIATION (5th S. ii. 368, 415,
438.) — The Hosciad is kept in countenance by
A Trip to Scarborough, wherein occurs the follow-
ing:—
"Mrs. Coupler. Well, well; though I warrant thou
hast not a farthing of money in thy pocket now — no ;
one may see it in thy face.,
" Fashion. JNot a sous, by Jupiter ! "
Act i. sc. 2.
The fifth edition of Bailey (1731) has "Sous, a
French penny"; and Walker (1823) gives two
pronunciations of the word, one of which would
make it rhyme with house, the other with too.
He remarks : —
" The first pronunciation of this word is vulgar ; the
second is pure French, and as such is no more entitled to
a place in an English Dictionary than the word penny is
in a French one."
I dare say Tom Fashion would be satisfied with
the vulgar pronunciation. ST. SWITHIN.
o' SHANTER" AND "SOUTER JOHNNY"
(5th S. ii. 328, 358, 437.) — In Dr. Dibdin's
Reminiscences of a Literary Life, at pp. 706 and
707, may be found a copy of English and Latin
verses upon these celebrated statues, by the Eev.
William Way. Some thirty-five years ago plaster
casts of them used to be very common. Thorn,
the sculptor of the statues, was, I believe, self-
taught. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Kectory, Woodbridge.
SEALS IN Two PARTS (5th S. ii. 308, 352, 437 ;
iii. 37.) — These were not a big and a little seal, but
seals in two pieces, which fit into one another by
tenons. The Corporation of Carlisle possess the
larger part of the seal referred to at p. 437, ante ;
the lesser is lost, but was kept by the official of
the merchant staple. This seal could not be used
without the concurrence of two distinct authorities.
K. S. F.
DOUBLE CHRISTIAN, NAMES : BELL-MAKING,
TEMP. EDWARD I. (5th S. ii. 226, 271, 294, 316,
477 ; iii. 16, 35.) — As the Latin document in
which the double name of Philip Crese Erl occurs
(A.D. 1284) is itself of some interest, I send you
a translation of it, from the copy which I took
some time since. The small sheet of parchment
is blackened by age, but the writing is distinct
throughout.
Whether it is a case of double surname or double
Christian name, I cannot say. " Crese " is cer-
tainly not an ordinary Christian name ; but I
have found instances of the surnames of others
being adopted as Christian names at baptism, in
the fourteenth century. For example — the only
one occurring to me at this moment — " Mace," the
surname of a family, I have found used as the
Christian name of a female belonging to another
family in the next generation.
" Bruggewauter. — The Account of Richard Maydous,
Philip Crese Erl, Gilbert le Large, and Richard de Dun-
sterre, of all receipts, expenses, and deliveries, about the
making of a new bell there, in the year of the reign of
King Edward, the twelfth.
" Receipts of Moneys.
" To wit.— The same answer for 8ft. 18s. 10.^. received
from collections in the parish, together with donations
from strangers. Also, for 865. 2%d. received for three
leaden vessels, with 2 trivets [tripodibus], one bason,
with laver [lavatorio], pots, and brass [aere] that have
been sold. Also, for 12 pence, received for a ring that
was sold. — Sum, 10ft. 16s. Id.
" Foreign (Forinsecce) Receipts.
" Also, for 20 shillings received from the Warden of
the goods of the Holy Cross. And for 16s. 3d. received
as a loan from Richard de Donsterre. And for 22s. 2d.
received as a loan from Philip Crese Erl. And for
8s. 7&d. received as a loan from Richard Maydous.— Sum
67s. Id.
"Sum total of receipts 14ft. 3s. 2d.
" Expenses.
" They account for 896 pounds of copper bought (to
wit, at five twenties to the hundred) of Robert le Spicer
and Walter fe Large, price Hi. 17s.. 3d. Also, for 40
pounds of brass, bought of Thomas le Spicer, 5s. Sd.
Also, for 320 pounds of tin (stagni), bought of Adam
Palmere and Philip Crese Erl, 38s. 8d. Also, for divers
necessaries bought by Richard de Donsterre, Richard
Maydus, and Philip Crese Erl, for repair of the mould
and founding of the bell, as set forth by schedule, 31s. lid.
Also, paid the master, in part payment of his wages (sti-
pendii), 40 shillings.
" Sum total of expenses, 13ft. 13s. 6d., And so they
owe 9s. 8d.
"Out of the above, they are in debt to Walter le
Large 17s. 6d. Also, to Robert le Spicer, 8 shillings. —
Sum 25s. 6d. Also, upon the foreign receipts, by way of
loan, 47s. Id.
' [On the reverse of the parchment].
'Metal for the bell. They answer for 180 pounds of
brass, received as gifts, as in pots, platters, basons,
lavers, kettles [cacabis], brass mortars, and mill-pots
[pottis molendini]. Also, for 425 pounds received from
one old bell. Also, for 40 pounds of brass, received by
purchase. Also, for 896 pounds of copper [cupri], re-
ceived by purchase. Also, for 320 pounds of tin,
received by purchase.
" Sum 1861 pounds. Of which there has been melted
in making the new bell, 1781 pounds ; and there are 80
pounds remaining over."
HENRY THOMAS EILEY.
On one of short double cross sterlings of Alex-
ander II. of Scotland, in my collection, the
moneyer's name reads : —
" + ANDRVE RICAR ADAM ON RO ";
, Andrew Kichard Adam on Roxburgh. Alex-
78
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.
ander reigned from 1214 to 1249, and this coin
must have been minted prior to 1247, when,
according to the Chronicle of Melrose, the type
was changed to the long double cross.
Adam was the surname of several of the Kox-
burgh " Monetarii " about this period. Pieres
Adam and Walter Adam were moneyers of Wil-
liam the Lion between 1195 and 1214.
The type with the double Christian name is
engraved in Lindsay's View of the Coinage of
Scotland, in plate iii. fig. 49, but from a specimen
in poor preservation, as the legend is not fully
visible. The coin now noticed is from the same
die apparently, but is in perfect condition, with
the legend quite distinct. K. W. C. P.
Beith, N.B.
POLITICAL ECONOMY (5th S. ii. 467.)— The query
asked by MR. GREG under this heading seeks the
same information wanted by myself at 5th S. i. 168,
" Adam Smith." Although not able to give a
perfect answer, the notes I have made on the sub-
ject maybe of use, failing other information : —
" In the Waes District all the labour is done by the
different members of the family If they can raise
rye and wheat enough to make their bread, and potatoes,
turnips, carrots, and clover, for the cows, they do well;
and the produce of the sale of their rape seed, their flax,
their hemp, and their butter, after deducting the expense
of manure purchased .... gives them a very good profit.
Suppose the whole extent of the land to be six acres,
which is not an uncommon occupation, and which one
man can manage. If a man with his wife and three
young children are considered as three and a half grown
up men, the family will require 39 bushels of grain, 49
bushels of potatoes, a fat hog, and the butter and milk
of one cow ; an acre and a half of land will produce the
grain and potatoes, and allow some corn to finish the
fattening of the hog, which has the extra buttermilk ;
another acre in clover, carrots, and potatoes, together
with the stubble turnips, will more than feed the cow ;
consequently 2£ acres of land is sufficient to feed this
family, and the produce of the other 3£ may be sold to
pay the rent," &c.— John Stuart Mill, Political Economy,
pp. 165, 166.
At the above reference I have quoted from
Adam Smith, and have since added the following
additional references from the same author, as
giving some information on the subject : Murray's
edition, pp. 144, 190, 189, 191.
G. LAURENCE GOMME.
I do not know any authoritative dictum on the
point of MR. GREG'S first question, which depends
upon the fertility of the soil and the nature of the
food of the people, which will be different in India
or China from the more temperate regions ; and in
the latter it differs much from that required in the
frigid zones. The Brahminical restriction as to
animal food, though suited for torrid zones, would
be death in the frigid regions, because in the one
none of the elements of food which Dr. Playfair
describes as " heat-givers " are required, and in the
other they are absolutely necessary.
In the British Isles it is usually considered that
each adult requires a quarter (eight bushels) of
wheat per annum. That would give about one
pound of flour per day. The average yield is sup-
posed to be five quarters of corn per acre. This of
course varies with the season and the fertility of
the soil. About one-sixth must be deducted for
seed ; and it may be assumed that, on the average,
an acre of wheat will support four persons for a
year. In the old times, in Ireland, when potatoes
were the main food of the people, and the land
was let by con-acre, it was considered necessary to
have an acre of potatoes for five persons. Dr.
Playfair ascribes the low wages of the Irish people
to potato diet, and asserts that a man would not
consume more than 14 Ib. per day, and that with
the limited amount of sustenance in that quantity
of potatoes a man could not perform a day's work.
But I knew a man who used to eat 16 Ib. of potatoes
for his dinner, and I disagree from Dr. Playfair's
assertion. The potato crop was at that time from
10 to 15 tons per statute acre, which would give
from 2 to 3 tons for each person, or from 12 to
18lb. per day for each of a family of five. Stock
farmers reckoned a stone of meat (8 Ib.) was a fair
return for a ton of turnips, and that 20 tons per
acre was about the average. This would be 160 Ib.
of meat per acre. MR. GREG'S questions suggest
some greater questions of political economy, but I
shall not enter upon them.
I send you a copy of a work of mine* which
contains some information on this subject.
JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
The answer MR. GREG requires can be found in
Fruits and Farinacea the Proper Food of Man,
&c. By John Smith. First edition, 2 vols. ;
second edition, 1 vol. London, 1849. Both
editions out of print, and the author dead. See
p. 340 for table as follows :—
iii
8.2 *
£ 1*1
r£> C k) e_
•slS-SSd
IS §, 11 g
a3
>!
1.0
(reduction
; in pence,
r acre in
sterling.
CD
o
'&§
al
Q O ^! (U O. T:
*-*•" ^ <y r»
CJ
^— i SH . .(
ix s ® ^ aS
.2 c
t c
PJI-^J
S ^
» ^C
l§
S tn
^S^i
-g C
gi^
II"
g
o
« °
.S
II
6a
<J
1
2
3
_
4
5
6
7
rf.
£.
d.
Wheat .
120
1|
i
4
12
6
18
Oats
183
2"
|
3
8
6
12
Potatoes 1440
6
9
1
2
12
6
Beef 13
6
12
1 i 55
3
84
* The Food Supplies of Western
Fisher. Longmans, 1866.
Europe, by Joseph
5th S. III. JAN. 23, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
79
The average selling price of beef, Id. per lb.,
relates to near thirty years ago. Now at least 50
per cent, must be added. Otherwise the table is
quite correct.
If food force in relation to money price is
required, see A Treatise on Food and Dietetics, by
Dr. Pavey. London, Churchill, 1874, pp. 400-401 :
There Oatmeal at 3bd. contrasts with Ham 4s. 6d,
Flour at 3|d. contrasts with Beef 3s.
Pea Meal at ±\d. contrasts with Veal 4s.
And Apples at llfrf. contrasts with Whiting 9s.
Similar particulars are to be found in that and
other books ; and money .value is largely in
relation to acreage produce.
WILLIAM GIBSON WARD.
Perriston Towers, Ross, Herefordshire.
Mr. Buckle deals with the subject-matter of
MR. GREG'S queries. He states (vol. i. p. 65, edit.
1867) "that one acre of average land sown [? planted]
with potatoes will support twice as many persons as
the same quantity of land sown with wheat." He
cites, as his authorities, Adam Smith, Wealth of
Nations, bk. i. chap. xi. p. 67 ; London's Encyclop.
of Agriculture, fifth edit. 1844, p. 845; M'Culloch's
Diet., p. 1048 ; Phillips On Scrofula, 1846, p. 177.
The last writer gives an estimate for male and
female consumers : for the former, 94 lb., and the
latter, 7 A lb. daily. T. S.
Crieff. "
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
A Letter addressed to His Grace the Duke of Nor-
folk, on occasion of Mr. Gladstone's recent Ex-
postulation. By John Henry Newman, D.D.,
of the Oratory. (Pickering.)
FATHER NEWMAN is one of those happy men
whose outspokenness is always listened to with
the utmost interest and respect. Such tribute will
be rendered to this reply to Mr. Gladstone's " Ex-
postulation." The writer states his belief that the
Church and the Pope=God, and he seems to think
that he never held any other opinion. The great
question, however, is left unanswered. Allegiance
to a lawful monarch is, no doubt, enjoined by
Rome, but is a "heretical" sovereign considered to
be a "lawful" one? We need not say that the
English of the " Letter " is by a master of English,
who sees the force of the words he uses, and who
does not hesitate to speak of certain people " cud-
dling their resentments," which phrase, however,
reminds one of the profane ploughman and poet,
who spoke of one who was " nursing her wrath to
keep it warm." Another circumstance that dis-
tinguishes this Letter is, that the writer is often
not half so near Rome as Ultramontanes and Vata-
canists (as they are called) would like to see him.
He is more like the honest English Catholics of
the early days, who, with the utmost affection for
the Head of the Church, had also an affection
equally abounding for their sovereign, and in
certain eventualities stood for the State against
the Church, or for the Sovereign against the Pope.
It has probably often been remarked, that of the
two illustrious Englishmen who passed over to
Rome, Manning and Newman, one has risen to
the dignity of an archbishop, with the shadow of
a cardinal's hat gathering on his brow, while the
other remains pretty well where he was at first.
May it not be that one sees everything in the view
that Rome requires of his obedience, and that the
other views every question in a dozen different
lights, and exhibits them before he, too, arrives at
obedience ? However this may be, the utterances
of both are received by Englishmen of every deno-
mination with a respect neither due nor rendered
to some who rush into the arena and fight the air
with empty phrases.
A History of England, under the Duke of
Buckingham and Charles I., 1624-1628. By
Samuel Rawson Gardiner. 2 vols. (Longmans
&Co.)
THE four years indicated in tne above title-page
complete a twenty-five years' history of England
which Mr. Gardiner commenced from the death of
Elizabeth in 1603. The spirit in which this honest
and accomplished historian writes is that of a
strictly impartial judge, one who heeds and
questions a witness, has no bias on either side, and
who helps the jury (of readers) to come to a just
and inevitable conclusion. Some readers will be
glad to come to such conclusions ; but even those
who come to them reluctantly must confess that
they are compelled to that end by the testimony
and the judge's elucidatory comments. Reading
this book is, again, like being present at the per-
formance of a splendid and thrilling drama. It is
heroic in its quality and absorbing by its interest ;
but it comes from a well-exercised hand, whose
mark is well known, and is well esteemed by the
public.
The view taken by Mr. Gardiner of the way
England and English interests were going in the
first quarter of the seventeenth century, is ex-
pressed in these words at the close of the second
volume : —
" The years of unwise negotiation in James's reign led
up to the war and desolation which followed. The years
of unwise war in the reign of Charles were leading up to
divisions and distractions at home, to civil strife, and to
the dethronement and execution of the sovereign who
had already given such proofs of his incapacity to under-
stand the feelings of those whom he was appointed to
govern."
We can promise all readers of these volumes the
highest gratification ; and, we may add, that the
gratification will probably be increased by the cir-
cumstance that there is a capital Index to enable
80
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. JA». 23,75.
them to refer to any passages they may most* wish
to keep in remembrance.
Materials and Models for Latin Prose Composition, By
J. Y. Sargent, M.A., and T. F. Dallin, M.A. (Riving-
tons.)
THIS collection of selected passages for translation into
Latin has already secured so high a position, that all we
have to do now is to announce the appearance of a second
edition. The work, in future, will consist of two volumes,
one for Latin (that now before us), and the other for
Greek prose composition. The latter will soon be issued.
The Table of General References, which the editors
have now supplied, is an important feature in the design
of the whole work, and cannot fail, if used as designed,
to be of the greatest service to pupil and teacher alike.
Lyrics of Light and Life. Edited by the Rev. Frederick
George Lee, D.C.L. (Pickering.)
THIS is an admirable and well-assorted collection of
forty-three Christian lyrics, which, planned more than
ten years ago, is at length sent forth. When it is stated
that Lyrics of Light and Life consists of original poems
by John Henry Newman, Bishop Alexander, Gerard
Moultrie, Capt. Hedley Vicars, and others bearing well-
known names, -we feel confident that not a few will
desire to become possessed of Dr. Lee's pretty little
volume.
The Spiritual Combat, together with the Supplement and
the Path of Paradise. By Laurence Scupoli. (Riv-
ingtons.)
THE need having been long felt of such works as that
placed at the head of this notice, it promises to be gra-
dually supplied, and that in every way satisfactorily,
provided only the translators act on the very sound
principles laid down by themselves for the work they
have taken in hand. This they certainly appear to have
done in this new translation of Scupoli. It only remains
to add that the " Library of Spiritual Works for English
Catholics " is being brought out in a style and manner
worthy of its object ; besides other works in preparation,
we are promised The Christian Year (let us hope that
the hymns for the 5th of November, &c., will not be
omitted), and The Devout Life, by S. Francis de Sales.
The Saint James's Magazine (Sampson Low & Co.)
for the present month, contains an article on " Leigh
Hunt and Charles Oilier," by Mr. Townshend Mayer.
Whether it be true or not, as has been lately affirmed,
that authors and publishers are natural enemies— that
the former ever stand in the relationship of victims to
the latter, who must be considered, therefore, as not
"within the pale of human sympathies," Mr. Mayer has
well told us the story of an exception to this supposed
rule, of a friendship between two men that lasted for
nearly fifty years, and which was even unmarred by
those differences that, it is supposed by many, monetary
transactions must provoke.
THE "Si. JAMES'S MAGAZINE AND UNITED EMPIRE
REVIEW," which was established thirteen years ago by
Mrs. S. C. Hall, and the editors of which have been
successively Mrs. J. H. Riddell, Mr. Alexander Riving-
ton, and Mr. F. W. Chesson, has just acquired a new
editor by the appointment of Mr. S. R. Townshend
Mayer.
THE "TOLL-HOUSE" OP GREAT YARMOUTH. — Precentor
Venables pleads for the preservation, from threatened
destruction of this relic of the thirteenth century. It
is stated that, as an example of municipal architecture,
the toll-house, with the quaint beauty of its facade, its
open projecting staircase, carved balusters, and exquisite
early English windows and doorways, stands alone, and
that, once seen, it can never be forgotten by a lover of
mediaeval art.
ipDticerf to Cotrctfjiontontt.
OUR CORRESPONDENTS will, ice trust, excuse our sug-
gesting to them, both for their salces as well as our own —
That they should write clearly and distinctly— and on
one side of the paper only — more especially proper names
and words and phrases of which an explanation may be
required. We cannot undertake to puzzle out what a Cor-
respondent does not think worth the trouble of writing
plainly.
E. D.— The only passage we can recall to mind as
likely to be the one of which you are in search, is in
Fredegonde et Brunehaut (Lemercier, Act i. sc. 1), in
which the Queen of Austrasie says to Merovee,—
" Les rois n'ont de soutiens, prince, que les soldats,
Et 1'arbitre de tous est le dieu des combats."
J. S. (Worcester.)— The Poet-Laureate ranks as one of
Her Majesty's household. See Whitaker's Almanack.
For what " constitutes " a poet-laureate, see the various
examples in Lives of the Poets-Laureate, by Wiltshire
Stanton Austin and John Ralph (1853).
ARTHUR FIRM.— Consult Andrew Wright's Court
Hand Restored; or, the Student's Assistant in Reading
Old Deeds, Charters, Records, &c. The best edition, the
seventh, is that of 1846, 4to.
FIELD VILLA..— Swift composed and read aloud his
Meditations on a Broomstick as a trick on Lady Berke-
ley, on whom he passed it off as one of Boyle's Medi-
tations, to her great edification.
W. M. HARVEY.— We have forwarded the two copies
of pedigree, also your note, as it gives detail which may
be interesting, to C. L. W.
JAMES BRITTEN.— For a reply, under the well-known
initials of J. R. B., on the Lives of the English Saints,
see p. 293 of our last volume.
" YORK, YOU 'RE WANTED."— This phrase was in great
request in 1832 among the creditors of the late Duke of
York ; but see " X. & Q." 3rd S. x. 355.
T. P.'s query should be addressed to the translator of
Mary Hollis. The reply might then be published.
R. C. — See any biographical dictionary under the word
" Constantine."
C. P. P.— Consult commentaries on Shakspeare, and
also the Bible.
R. J. F. — Sorry we are unable to help ; coins returned.
W. E. R. offers his thanks for Little Jock Eliot.
E. R. W. — Not yet announced for publication.
J. P.—" What is a Pound ] " Next week.
H. G. R.— Forwarded to Mr. Thorns.
J. W. E.— Accept best thanks.
J. F. — All, we hope, in turn.
ERRATUM.— Ante, p. 51, col. 2, line 25, for "recom-
mending," read commanding.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
5" S. III. JAN. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
81
LONDON SATURDAY, JANUARY 30, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 57.
NOTES :— Charles Patin, 81— Bell Literature, 82— Folk-Lore,
84— Ancient British War Chariots -The Ten Command-
ments—Old Corn-Markets— Dr. South and Dr. Waterland—
"Fangled," 85— "Eliza's Babes "—Discovery of a Kist in the
Parish of Pelynt, Cornwall -A Parallel, 86— A Funeral Bill
of the Reign of Queen Anne, 87.
QUERIES :— Quotations Wanted— Sir Henry Lee, of Quar-
renclon, near Aylesbury— St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol— Crea-
tion of Knights in 1603-Local Weights and Measures, 87—
Longfellow — Poulten Shilling Token— " Brougham "—Sir
Busie Harwood-Capt. William Baillie. 51st Regt.— "Eye
hath not seen," &c.— " W " as a Sign of the Cross— Charlton
Kings, Gloucestershire—" MIN . SINAL . HES "— Varia, 88—
Jibbons— " The Insolence of Office," 89.
EEPLIES :— " Cowtchers " : "Portesses": "Primers," 89—
Thomas a Kempis on Pilgrimages— What is a Pound ? 91—
The Surname Barnes, 92— Literary Fooling— King Stephen,
93— Arms of the Deaneries : Bristol— The Change from Third
to First Person in Latter-writing— The Division of Scotland
into Shires— " Snape "—Flood Street, Chelsea— "The Second
Maiden's Tragedy," 94— Sir Peter Rivers Gay, Bart.— Arms
of Hurry— Miss Jane Cave— The Will of Sir Lewis Clifford :
De la Vache Family, 95— Samsell by Harlington— Byron Arms
"The Wayward Wife" — Schomberg's Dukedom — Adol-
phus's "England"— Marazion : Market- Jew— " Scothorne "—
Dart, the Antiquary— Did Harold Die at Hastings ?— ' ' Bonnie
Dundee," 96—" La Parole a 6te" donn6e a 1'homme," &c., 97
— " As Sound as a Roach "—The Name Jenifer, 98—" Like
to the damask rose you see," &c.— " Stared with great eyes,"
&C..99.
Notes on Books, &c.
CHARLES PATIN.
The passion for collecting what is beautiful and
rare in Art is one which has frequently gained a
strong hold on eminent medical men ; but perhaps
there never was one who indulged in it to the same
extent as Charles Patin, or who pleaded more
eloquently in its favour. Patin's Histoire des
Medailles is generally known. The Quatre Rela-
tions Historiques, which he published at Basle in
1673, have been less read. They are, nevertheless,
the source from which Horace Walpole drew much
of the information respecting Holbein that he gave
in his Anecdotes ; and a few extracts from Patin's
book may be acceptable. Speaking of the advan-
tages to be derived from collecting, he says : —
" La curiosite est charmante, quoy qu'en disent ceux qui
ne 1'aiment pas : Elle polit 1'esprit, elle affine le jugement,
et enricb.it la memoire sans la charger : elle fait suivre la
peine ou plustost les inquietudes voluptueuses qu'on se
donne dans la recherche du plaisir de la nouveaute, mais
d'une nouveaute surprenante, precieuse et solide, qui ne
vieillit point avec le temps, parce qu'elle ne lasse ny les
yeux ny le goust."
At Innspriick, Patin saw the portrait of an Hun-
garian nobleman who had lived after he had been
pierced by a lance, which entered his eye and passed
right through the brain to the back of the head.
He says that in his own time most of the children
of German noblemen were taught some mechanical
trade ; and that the Hungarians did the same, with
a view of being able to pass for workmen if they
were made prisoners in war, and thus diminish
their ransom. As regards the education of the
people in Bavaria, Patin makes an observation
which perhaps our own nobility, gentry, and clergy
might profit by. He says : —
" II me vient la dessus une pensee plus juste ; ne
seroit-ce point que la Providence auroit proportione
1'entendement des hommes a leur fortune, pour les
acoutumer a cette grande inegalite qui troubleroit in-
cessament 1'ordre des cboses du monde, si ceux qui sont
si mal partagez, avoyent assez de veiie pour S9avoir se
degouter de leur misere. Nous remarquons que chacun
trouve ses joyes dans ea condition, et que cette inclination
de chaque estat est le fondement secret sur lequel repose
la societe civile."
Speaking of Peiresc's collection, Patin informs
us that Peiresc " estoit le seul de son temps qui
s§eut le grec sur les m^dailles et qui Ty put ex-
pliquer." He speaks also of the elder brother of
Prince Rupert having been drowned in the lake of
Haerlem. Patin was in London just two hundred
years ago. He mentions the crowds of people in
the streets, the grandeur of the ruins of St. Paul's
after the fire, and the ghastly heads of the repub-
licans on London Bridge. As so much has been
said about the gipsies lately, I will conclude by
giving Patin's description of those he met with
somewhere between Prague and Vienna. He tells
us: —
" II fallut encore voir Vienne ; mais auparavant que
d'y arriver, permettez moy de vous raconter un spectacle
qui me remplit 1'imagination. Nous passions entre 1'Elbe
et un petit bois ; nous fusmes surpris dans 1'extremite de
la prairie d'y voir comme un racour£y de la resurrection
et du jugement final. Trois ou quatre cent personnes se
levoyent de dessus la terre, ou ils avoyent couche. Us
n'avoyent pas la peine de s'habiller faute d'habits, peu
en avoyent, mais personne ny avoit de la pudeur. Je
n'oserois descrire ce que j'y vis, et encore moins ce qu'on
offrit de me faire voir, si je leur voulois donner quelque
ausmone. C'estoit une compagnie, ou si on yeut un
regiment de Bohemiens, non pas de ces Bohemiens nez
en Boheme, mais de ces Bohemiens de profession, qui
n'ont nul mestier, nulle richesse, nuls amis, nulle In-
dustrie et qui cependant vivent avec une liberte que vous
ne trouvenes pas dans la plus libre republique du monde."
KALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
EXTRACTS PROM OLD SCOTTISH ACTS OF
PARLIAMENT.
(See"N. &Q.,"5ttS. iii.22.)
" 41. Anent men quba suld labour the lands.
" Item. It is ordained, that ilk man of simple estaite
that suld be of reason labourers, bave outher (either)
halfe an oxe in tbe pleuch, or else delve, ilk day, seven
fute of length, and seven of breadth, under tbe paine of
an oxe to tbe King."
" 42. The Age, Marke, and Paine of Beggars.
" Item. It is ordained that na Thiggers be tboiled
(allowed) to begge noutber (neither) to Burgb net land,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 30, 7
betuixt fourteene and three scoir and ten zeiris, but
(without) they be scene be the Councell of the Com-
mounes of the Countrie, that they may not win their
living otherwaies. And they that sa beis founden have
a certaine takinne to Landwart of the Schireffes, and in
Burrowes of Aldermen and Baillies, and that under the
paine of burning on the cheik, and banishing off the
Countrie."
" 43. Leasing-Makers tines life and gudes.
"Item. It is ordained be the King and the haill
Parliament, that all Leesing-makers and sellers of them,
quhilk may ingender discorde betuixt the King and his
people, quhair ever they may be gotten, sail be challenged
be them that power hes (has), and tine (lose) life and
gudes to the King."
" The 3d Parliament of Jas. I., holden at Perth
llth Marche, the Zeir of God 1425.
" 47. Anent harnes to be brocht hame be Merchandes.
"Item. It is ordained be the King and the Parliament
that all Merchands of the Realm passand over Sea for
Merchandice, bring hame, as he may gudly thoile after
the quantity of his Merchandice harness and Armoures,
with speares, schaftes, bowes, and staves. And that be
done by ilk ane of them als oft, as it happenis them to
passe over Sea in Merchandice."
" 56. All men suld ludge with Hostillares.
" Item. In the way that Hostillares in Burrowis and
throuchfaires, meenis (complains) them to the King,
that his Leiges travelland in the Realme quhen they cum
to Burrowes and throuch-faires, herberies them not in
hostillaries, hot with their acquentence and friends ; The
King, of deliverance of Councell, and consent of the
three Estates, forbiddis, that onie liegeman of his
Realme, travelland throw the country on horse or on
fute, fra time that the common hostillaries be made,
berbery or ludge them in ony uther place, bot in the
Hostillaries foirsaid, but gif it be the persones that
leades monie with them in companie, that sail have
friedome to herberie with their friends : swa that their
horse and their meinze be herberied and ludged in the
commoun Hostillaries. And als it is ordained, that na
Burges indwelland in burgh or in throuch-fair receive or
admit any sik travellers or strangers, bot allanerlie (only)
Commoun Hostillaries, under the paine of fourty schil-
linges, to the King for the unlaw."
" 59. Ferriers and Boate-men suld have Brigges.
" Item. It is statute and ordained, that all Boate-men
and Ferryares (Ferrymen), quhair Horse are ferryed,
sail have for ilke boat a treene (timber) brigge quhair-
with they maie receive within their Boates travellers
Horse, through the Realme, unhurte and unskaithed,
under the paine of fourtie shillings of ilk boate, fra
Whitsundaie foorth nixt to cum."
" 61. Na man suld passe in Ireland without licence.
" Item. As to the passage betuixt Scotland and Ire-
land, it is scene speedful to the Kingis Councel, that
bidding be given be the King to all the Lordes, Schireffes
and all uther Officiaires, upon the Frontiers of Scotland
lying against Ireland ; that na Schips, nor Gallayes, nor
na man passe out of this land to Ireland, without speciall
leave of the Kingis Deputes that sail be ordained to ilk
Haven; and for twa causes, and principallie, sen the
Kingis notoure Rebelloures are receipt in Irishrie in
Ireland, and for that cause passingers passed fra thine,
mich* do prejudice to this Realme, anuther cause is!
that the men that are under Irishrie, subject to the
King of England, micht espy the privities of this
Realme and do great skaith as is befoir written."
'62. Scottis-men suld bring na man furth of Ireland!
without an Testimonial.
Item. It is scene speedful that gif onie Schipman of
Scotland passis with letters of the Kingis Depute, in
reland, that he receive no man into his Schip to bring
nth him to the Realme of Scotland, bot gif that man
lave ane letter or certainetie of the Lord of that land,
luhaire he schippis, for quhat cause he cummis in this
lealme."
64. The Statute anent Ireland men.
" That it be maid manifest be the Kingis deputes upon
ihe Frontiers that is not done for hatred ; nor breaking
f the auld friendshippe betuixt the King of Scotland
and his Lieges ; and the gude aulde friendshippe of Irishrie
f Ireland; But allanerlie (only) to eschew the perrel
'oresaide. And gif onie man attempts in the contrarie
of this, his gudes sail be escheit to the King, and his-
jodie at the Kingis will."
A. A.
BELL LITERATURE.
(Continued from p. 44.,)
ENGLISH.
L16 Allen's Lambeth has a good article, with references-
to many authors on Bells. Lond., 1826
117 Baker on the Great Bell at Westminster.
Lond., 1857
118 Batty on Church Bells. Aylesbury, 1850
119 Beaufoy (S.). The Ringer's True Guide, 12mo.
Lond., 1804
120 Bingham (Joseph). Origines Ecclesiasticae, vol. ii.,
p. 489 ; vol. iii. p. 445. Lond., 1840
121 Blunt's Use and Abuse of Church Bells, 8vo. 1846
122 Brand's Popular Antiquities, edited by H. Ellis, 4to,
Lond., 1813
123 Brown's Law of Church Bells. Lond., 1857
124 History and Antiquity of Bells. 1856
125 The Brassfounder's Manual. Lond., 1829
126 Campanalogia ; or, the Art of Ringing improved,
18mo., by F. S. Lond., 1677
This was by Fabian Steadman dedicated to College
Youths. It is clearly Stedman's second edition of
the book, printed for him in 1668. The firtt name
of the title is altered, but the second name is con-
tinued : afterwards, several other editions were
published under the same name, viz. : —
127 • 2nd Edition, 18mo. Lond., 1705
128 3rd Edition, 18mo. Lond., 1733
129 . 4th Edition, ISmo. Lond., 1753
130 5th Edition, by J. Monk, 18mo. Lond., 1766
131 Campanalogia, improved by I. D. and C. M., London
Scholars. Dedicated to the Society of London
Scholars. ISmo. Lond., 1702
132 Clavis Campanalogise, by Jones, Reeves, and Black-
more, 12mo. Lond., 1788
133 Reprinted in 1796 and 1800. Lond.
134 Croome's Few Words on Bells and Bell-ringing, 8vo.
Bristol, 1851
135 Denison's Bells and Clocks, in his Lectures on Church
Building. Lond., 1856
136 Denison's Clocks, Watches, and Bells, 12mo. 1860
137 Appendix to Ditto, 12mo. Lond., 1868
138 Ellacombe's Practical Remarks on Belfries and
Ringers, 8vo. Lond., 1850
139 Paper on Bells, with Illustrations, in the Re-
port of Bristol Architectural Society. Lond., 1850
140 Edition of Beaufoy's Ringers' True Guide.
Lond., 1857
141 Sermon on the Bells of the Church. 1862
142 Practical Remarks and Appendix on Chiming.
Lond., 1859
5'" S. III. JAN. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
83
143 History of the Church Bells of Devon, &c., 4to.
Exeter, 1867
144 Forster's Perennial Calendar has much about Bells,
870. Lond., 1824
145 Gatty, The Bell: its Origin, History, and Uses,
12mp. Lond., 1847
146 Harrison's (J., Bell-founder, Barton-on-Humber)
Introduction to a Treatise on the Proportion, &c.,
of Bells. Hull, by W. Stephenson, 1831
147 Hendrie's Translation of the Three Books of Theo-
philus, 8vo. Lond., 1847
Amongst his Treatises, in the 85th cap., he minutely
describes the founding of Bells. He is supposed
to have written circa 1200.
148 Hone's Every Day and Year Book. Lond., 1827-35
Has much about Bells.
149 Hubbard's Elements of Campanology. Ipsioich, 1854
150 Elements of Campanology, 12mo. 1845
151 Hudleston's Method of Tuning Bells, described in
Bowie's History of Bremhill, 8vo. Lond., 1828
152 Husbandman's Magazine, includes "The Noble
Recreation of Ringing, by T. S." Lond., 1684
153 Lambert's Country-Man's Treasure ; to which is
added, the Art of Hawking, Hunting, Angling, and
the Noble Recreation of Ringing, front., 12mo.
Printed on London Bridge, n. d,
154 Ludham (Rev. M. S.) on Bell Founding published
in Edinburgh Encyc., article " Horology."
Edinb. 1830
155 Lukis's Account of Church Bells. Lond., 1850
156 Words to Churchwardens. Marlborough, 1858
157 Words to Rural Deans. Ditto, 1858
MANUSCRIPTS.
158 Laughton (Wm.). Remarks and Performances of a
Rambling Club of Ringers, their famous Exploits in
the Art of Ringing. 1664-5
MS. in the Guildhall Library, London.
159 Osborn's MS. in the British Museum, Add. MSS.
Nos. 19,368 and 19,373.
160 Orders of the Company of Ringers in Cheapside, MS.
cxix. in All Souls' Library, Oxon. 1603
161 Rawlinson MS. (in Bodleian), B. 332 memb. soc. xv.
Proprietates Campanarum.
162 MS. Misc. 834, Orders of the Company of the
Western Green Caps (a Society of Ringers). 1683
163 MS., A 315 and f. 215 b, sec. xvij., of the Ringing
of Bells in changes or varying of numbers.
164 MS., Miscellaneous, 1144 ; Palmer's (Henry)
Verses on Ringing and Changes, in Hebrew, Greek,
Latin, and English. 1658
165 Many Papers on Bells in the "Musical Gazette"
and "Proceedings of the Institute of British Archi-
tects"; The "Ecclesiologist," and other periodicals.
1856-7
166 Martyn's Campanology in Leicester: Two Articles
in Midland Counties' Historical Collection. 1856
167 Maunsell (W. T., M.A.) Church Bells and Ringing,
12mo. Lond., 1861
168 Miller's Church Bells. Tract. 12mo. Lond., 1843
169 Moore's Church Bells of Walsall. Walsall, 1863
170 Moore's Mysterious Ringing of Bells at Great
Bealings, Suffolk, 12mo. Woodbridge, 1841
171 Our Bells and their Ringers, in the " Parish Maga-
zine." 1861
172 Our own Bells, 12mo. Tottenham, 1865
173 Passing Bell (The). C.K.S. Tract, Nos. 1342.
174 " Penny Post,3' several Peals on Bells, in 1856-7
17o Penny Encyclopaedia, article " Bell," by Sir Henry
Ellis. Lond., 1835
176 Plain Hints to Bell-ringers. No. 47 of Parochial
Tracts. Lond., 1852
177 Powell's Touches of Stedman's Trifles: Dedicated
to the College and Cumberland Youths, folio. 1828
178 Quarterly Review, article " Church Bells."
Sept., 1854
179 Ramsay's (Dean) Letter to the Lord Provost of
Edinburgh, on the Expediency of providing the
City with an efficient Peal of Bells. Edinb., 1859
180 Reeves's Representation of the Irish Ecclesiastical
Bell of St. Patrick, folio. Belfast, 1856
181 The School of Recreation ; or, Gentleman's Tutor in
various Exercises, one of which is Ringing. 1684
182 Scholesfield's Supplement to " The Clavis."
Huddersfield, 1853
183 Shipway's (William) The Campanalogia ; or, Uni-
versal Instructor in the Art of Ringing, 15mo. 1816
184 Sottanstall's ( Wm.) Elements of Campanology, 12mo.
3 vols. 18mo. Huddersfield, 1867
185 Staveley's History of Churches, 8vo. Chap. 14 on
Bells. Lond., 1773
186 Stephenson's (W. F.) Changes : Literary, Pictorial,
and Musical. Ripon, 1857
187 Steps to Bell Ringing, reprinted from Church Work.
London, 1866
188 Suggestions on the Devotional Use of the Curfew.
Tract, 1860
189 Tansur's Elements of Music (Chap. x. on Changes,
Chimes, and Tuning Bells), 8vo. Lond., 1772
190 Thackrah's (B.) The Art of Change Ringing, 12mo.
Dewsbury, 1852
191 Tintinnalogia ; or, the Art of Ringing, " by a Lover
of the Art." London, for Fabian Stedman, 1668
The licence of Roger L'Estrange is dated Nov. 1,
1667; and I find that it was registered at Stationers'
Hall, Feb. 8, 1667, by Fabian Stedman. So there
can be no doubt about the author. This is the
book so highly spoken of by Dr. Burney, in his
History of Music, vol. iii., 413.
It is the earliest book yet known on the art ; it is
dedicated to the Society of College Youths, and
contains the original peal of Grandsire Bob by
R. R.*
The author (who calls himself Campanista) says that
" fifty or sixty years last past, changes were not
known or thought possible to be rang." And that
" Walking changes and whole-pull changes were
altogether practised in former times"; "but of
late, a more quick and ready way is practised,
called 'half pulls': so that now, in London, it is
a common thing to ring 720 triples and doubles
and Grandsire Bob in half an hour."
This account is the more interesting, as it carries us
back to the beginning of change-ringing as now
practised.
192 Tintinnalogia; or, the Art of Ringing, 18mo.
Lond., 1671
In this edition, the name of Fabian Stedman at the
foot of the title-page is omitted, but it is worded
thus: "Printed for F. S., and are to be sold by
Tho. Archert at his shop under the Dyal of S.
Dunstan's Church in Fleet Street, 1671." The
Rev. Mr. Lukis possesses the first, and W. Tite,
Esq., M.P., has a fine copy of the second. f
* One would like to find out who was R. R., the author
of Grandsire Bob, as stated above. The initials may be
those of the Richard Rock, who was a ringer in 1632 ; in
which year he was admitted a member of the "Scholars
of Cheapside," a ringing society founded in 1603, and
which continued till 1634 ; three years after which the
Society of College Youths was established, to which
Stedman dedicates his book.
f I have compared these two copies ; they differ only
84
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 30, 75.
193 Tintinnalogia ; or, the Art of Ringing, improved, by
I. White, 12mo. About 1700
194 Tyssen's Church Bells of Sussex, 8vo. Lewes, 1866
195 Wolsey's Bell in Sherborne Abbey Church, with a
Sermon by the Bishop of Oxford. Skerbome, 1866
196 Wolfe's Address on the Science of Campanology,
, _ Tract. Lond., 1851
H. T. ELLACOMBE, M.A.
(To le continued.)
FOLK-LORE.
THE MOON'S SUPPOSED EFFECT ON THE WEIGHT
OF SLAUGHTERED BEASTS. — With many families
the approach of Christmas brings the killing of the
family pig. This important annual occurrence
recently brought me into conversation with a
person who was (locally) in great temporary
demand for the slaughter of porkers. On my
guestioning him as to his impending engagements,
e made various references to the moon, that, to
me, were unintelligible. At last he spoke plainly :
" I tell you what it is, guv'nor, if you don't want
to lose by your pig, you won't let me kill him
when the moon's a going off. Better wait till she 's
ftting near the full." On consulting the almanack
found that this arrangement would not be
altogether convenient, and I suspected that he was
putting me off to suit his own business ; I, there-
fore, pressed him to come " at the end of the
moon." He reluctantly consented, but argued
that the pig would not weigh so much by many
pounds as if it were killed towards the full of the
moon. — " You kill him now, guv'nor, and weigh
him ; and then kill him at the full o' the moon,
and you '11 see the differ'." — I, in my turn, argued
that this was an impossibility ; for, if I once killed
my pig, he was a dead porker, and I could not
kill him a second time ; so would he be good
enough to explain how it was? — "Well, I can't
justly do that, guv'nor, but it is so ; and any one
in the butchering line will tell you the same." —
" Does this only apply to pigs ? " — " No, guv'nor,
it holds good with all beasts." — As I do not happen
to be in " the butchering line," I feel unable to
offer an opinion on this weighty subject ; though
I confess that it seems to me to be a bit of folk-
lore, and therefore I send it to folk-lore's chronicle
— " N. & Q." CUTHBERT BEDE.
THE JEWS AND HUGH OF LINCOLN. — The
Manchester Guardian of August 12th, 1874,
records a very unpleasant bit of folk-lore : —
" A horrible superstition, which has cost the Israelites
of Eastern Europe and the Levant much, prevails among
the more ignorant members of the Greek Church. The
notion is that the Jews use human blood in their prepa-
rations for the Passover, and that they are in the habit
of kidnapping and butchering Christian children for the
purpose of procuring this essential ingredient of the
in the title-page. Since the above was printed, Lady
Tite has most kindly presented this copy to me.
great feast of the year. This is the origin of many of
the brutal outrages which are committed upon the Jews ;
and the prospect for the chosen people becomes very
serious indeed if, as we gather from the Levant Herald,
the Mahometans are beginning to fall into the delusion
that the sacrificial knife is applied to young Turks as
well as to young Christians. About a month ago a
Turkish girl, whose parents reside at Magnesia, in the
province of Aidin, was missed from home. A few days
afterwards her body was found, and a Greek quack was
called in to pronounce upon the cause of death. This
cunning rascal, imbued with the prejudices of his com-
munity, declared that the child had been bled to death,
and, incited by the Greeks, the Turks forthwith declared
that the Jews had been at their old game of murder.
The town rose in a fierce uproar, and a rush was made
upon the Jewish quarter. The authorities appear to
have acted with great intelligence and energy,* and a
massacre was prevented ; but it will be long before a Jew
can consider himself safe in the streets of Magnesia.
The situation of the Israelites was sufficiently precarious
when they had to fear only the hostility of the Greeks ;
what it is now that this dangerous and revolting super-
stition has taken possession of the Muslim rabble, every
one who knows anything of what religious fanaticism in
the Levant is will be able to judge for himself."
This paragraph is interesting as evidencing the
vitality of an unfounded popular opinion. The
ballad of Sir Hugh of Lincoln shows how firmly
our forefathers believed in this bloody sacrifice of
the Jews. The Eev. Dr. Hume, whose learning is
as profound as it is varied, read a paper on Sir
Hugh before the Literary and Philosophical Society
of Liverpool, in which he gave many details upon
this point. That a charge of this kind should be
made in the Middle Ages, when intolerance was
a religious virtue, and when the wealth of the
despised Israelites made their pious oppressors-
glad of any excuse for torture and extortion, is,
after all, not surprising. Nor can we wonder that,
under the influence of torture, there should be
some confessions of imaginary crime. In 184O
this old prejudice revived at Damascus, and two
Jews were put to death ; and yet when Sir Moses
Montefiore visited the locality and investigated
the circumstances, the result was the acquittal and
liberation of the Jewish prisoners. It is certainly a
disgrace alike to religion and civilization that such
beliefs should still survive.
WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Rusholme.
THE ROBIN AND WREN. — Can any of your
numerous readers who have devoted their time to
the consideration of folk-lore give me any idea of
the origin of the superstition indicated in the
saying—
" The robin and wren are God's cock and hen"?
In Surrey the proverb is very common ; and the
most curious part of it is that the wren is mentioned
as if it were the female of the robin, or also of the
genus Motacilla. Can any of your readers further
trace the origin of the almost sacred character
ascribed to the robin in most rural districts, and
5th S. III. JAN. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
85
the general belief that any one harming the little
redbreast will himself meet with a calamity ?
HENRY M. FEIST.
Cheveley Villa, Croydon.
SATURDAY'S RAINBOW. — The people of the south
of Ireland have a curious notion with regard to
the appearance of a rainbow on Saturday. They
tell you that a Saturday's rainbow is sure to be
followed by a week of rainy, or, as they term it,
"rotten" weather. There is no arguing them,
or attempting to argue them, out of this notion, to
which they adhere against everything you may
urge to the contrary.
MAURICE LENIHAN, M.R.I.A.
Limerick.
ANCIENT BRITISH WAR CHARIOTS. — There was
a discussion some time ago in "N. & Q." on
this subject, which, as far as I can remember,
terminated in no satisfactory conclusion. Neither
Caesar nor Tacitus, it was on all hands admitted,
made any allusion to the fact, and by some, in
consequence, it seemed to be set down rather as a
myth than as a fact of history. It is not so, how-
ever, for in looking through Pomponius Mela, I
have come upon the following passage, which puts
the matter beyond a doubt. He says, writing of
the Ancient Britons (lib. iii. c. vi.) : —
"Dimicant non equitatu modo aut pedite, verum et
bigis et curribus, Gallice armati, Covinos vocant, quorum
falcatis axibus utuntur."
That is, chariots with scythes fastened to the
axles. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
[See "N. & Q.," 4th S. i. 414; vii. 95, 240, 332, 460,
503.]
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.— A late well-known
manufacturer in the North of England was once
waited on by a deputation, who solicited his sub-
scription to some place of worship— a Methodist
chapel, I believe. He was a staunch Churchman
of the day, and according to his lights. He might
have felt injured by some Dissenters, or might not ;
he was, however, moved to say to the deputation,
" I will give you ten pounds if you will set up the
Ten Commandments in your chapel." They an-
swered, "You know, sir, we can't do that"; and
they departed. Now, I am told that in the restored
churches (at least amongst the advanced Ritualists)
the Ten Commandments are often conspicuous by
their absence. There can be nothing in them offensive
to these extreme parties. What is there then in
the display of the Two Tables why the one party
cannot, and the other will not, suffer it ? I am
sure that during a drowsy sermon many must
have entertained themselves with a perusal of
these important precepts, and I can hardly think
to no purpose. ASA REETH.
OLD CORN-MARKETS. — The villagers of Beeston
in Nottinghamshire have a tradition that a corn-
market was formerly held at this place on an open
space, not far from the church, now called " The
Cross," and where the village cross once stood ;
and this tradition is partly confirmed by the fact
that the village street leading to " The Cross " is
dignified to this day by the name of "Market
Street." The market is said to have only been
discontinued during the last century, and some of
the old inhabitants relate that their parents well
remembered the corn being brought to Beeston
market on the backs of pack-horses. Indeed, there
is such strong evidence to support the tradition,
that it can hardly be doubted ; but the curious fact
is, that the market is ignored in all gazetteers, and
is not mentioned by Thoroton in his Antiquities of
Nottinghamshire, nor does there seem to be any
record of a charter whereby the privilege of hold-
ing this market was conferred upon any bygone
lord of the manor. Perhaps some reader of " N.
& Q." could state whether such a market could
have been established without a charter, and, if so,
whether the holding of such a market would have
raised the village to the rank of a market town.
I may add, as a curious fact, that a part of the
village of Beeston has been known for at least
three centuries, and actually so described in legal
documents as "the city." Can another instance
of a part of a small country village being so desig-
nated be found ? A. E. L. L.
DR. SOUTH AND DR. WATERLAND.— The cele-
brated Dr. South, the most eloquent of preachers
in his day, called on his old friend and fellow-
collegian, Dr. Waterland, who pressed him to stay
dinner. Mrs. Waterland, however, thought her
arrangements disturbed, and refused to make any
addition to the leg of mutton already provided,
saying she would not be put out of her way, that
she would not. The husband, provoked beyond
all patience, declared that, if it were not for tlie
stranger in the house, he would thrash her. Dr.
South, who heard all this through a thin partition,
called out, "Dear doctor, as we have been
friends so long, I beseech you not to make a
stranger of me on any occasion." — The Recreative
Review [by Douce], 1821.
In justice to Mrs. Waterland, it must be ob-
served she was not married to Dr. Waterland till
the year 1719, and Dr. South died in 1716.
BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETUAM.
" FANGLED." —
" Be not as is our f angled world, a garment
Nobler than that it covers."
Cymbeline, Act v. sc. 4.
This word f angled seems to have been a puzzle.
Dyce in his glossary to Shakspeare, 1867, says : —
" Here fangled is, I apprehend, the same, or nearly
the same, in meaning as new-fangled ; but Malone (re-
ferring to Johnson's Diet.) explains it, 'gaudy, vainly
decorated'; and Nares (in his Gloss.), 'trifling.'"
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. III. JAN. 30, 7
Halliwell in his Dictionary gives trifling as the
meaning. In the north of Ireland the word
" fangled " is still used in the sense of entangled or
trammelled. I may give as a homely illustration
of the use of the word, " the cow has got fangled
in her tether," i.e., she has entangled her legs in
her tether. As to the word " new-fangled," the
dictionary-makers do not seem to have got at its
derivation or its correct meaning. In Chambers's
Etymological Dictionary it is said to mean "fangled
or made new ; marked by the affectation of novelty ;
desiring new things." The latter part of the word
fangled is said to be " of uncertain derivation."
The meanings given by Johnson I do not think
are satisfactory ; he does not seem to have been
aware that the latter part of the word meant
entangled. Shakspeare, in As You Like It, Act
iv. sc. 2 ("More new-fangled than an ape"), uses
new-fangled in precisely the same sense in which
I am accustomed to hearing it used here. An
inquisitive and fickle creature like an ape would
be new-fangled, i.e., newly entangled with each
object that was presented to it, till that object was
thrown aside on the creature becoming new-fangled
with something else. W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
" ELIZA'S BABES."— When the late Mr. Stain-
forth, some years ago, was forming his collection
of the Female Poets, without regard to cost, he
failed to procure a copy of Eliza's Bales ; or, the
Virgin's Offering, 1652, although his hue and cry
for the missing links of his series was circulated
far and near ; the only copy, before and thereafter,
remaining is still that in the British Museum, ap-
parently unique. This I have seen, but it contains
nothing to indicate the name of the authoress. Can
any reader of " N. & Q." supply it 1 In 1656 there
was published, by Thomas Maxey, a little book,
entitled "Honey on the Rod; or, a Comfortable
Contemplation for one in Aifiiction. With Sun-
dry Poems. By the Ui*vorthiest of the Servants
of the Lord Jesus Christ, Elizabeth Major." This
I was lucky enough to procure for my friend, at
whose sale it fell back into my hands ; and noting
how closely the dates of the two approximate, I
have been examining it with a view to laying the
deserted Babes also at the door of Miss or Mrs.
Major. They are both pious productions ; Honey
on the Rod bearing the recommendation of Jos.
Caryl, and containing some account of the authoress.
In this she does not say that it was her first
appearance in print, but observes : —
" And now to you, 0 my friends, I present these poor
undrest lines, being as t/iey came into the world, I not
finding any hand to help me to put it into a better dress
than what it brought with it. For although I was not
ambitious of a beautiful babe, yet I confess I would
gladly have had it appear comely."
I have not compared the two books closely, but
this reference to a beautiful babe of a book is, I
think, highly suggestive, and would, in the eyes
of certain authorities, have put them on the track
of Elizabeth Major, had it been a case of maternal
instead of literary desertion. A. G.
DISCOVERY OF A KIST IN THE PARISH OF
PELYNT, CORNWALL. — In the Twenty-eighth Re-
port of the Royal Institution of Cornwall is an
exceedingly interesting account of the opening of
three barrows in a field about a quarter of a mile
south of Pelynt church, and close to the old road
leading from Love to Fowey. These explorations
were prosecuted in the month of November, 1845,
attention having been drawn to the locality by the
accidental discovery of sepulchral objects in the
mounds. The design of the present note, however,
is to place on record another "find," which was
made in 1857, and, as I am credibly informed,
never yet reported. It appears that in the course
of ploughing a field belonging to a small estate
called " Cold Wells," which lies about 500 yards
east of the "Burrows" field, where the former
discoveries were made, the share struck against
a hard substance about a foot or two below the
surface. Steps were immediately taken to remove
the obstruction, by clearing away the earth, when
it was found to consist of a stone at least 2| feet
long, and nearly as wide, with a thickness of 10
or 12 inches. It rested on four other stones, each
about an inch and a half thick, the whole forming
a small kist about a foot square. In this chamber
was an urn of brown clay, standing with its mouth
upwards. It was perfect when first disclosed, but
fell to pieces immediately on being touched, though
the finder, having been present at the barrow open-
ings in the locality in 1845, was cognizant of its
interest and value, and endeavoured to use the
utmost care in attempting the removal of such
a fragile object. The fragments, however, were
not preserved, nor were further excavations made,
but the cavity was immediately filled up, and the
coverstone placed in an adjoining hedge. It may
be added that the kist was perfectly dry, and had
it been left undisturbed, the urn might have re-
mained perfect for another thousand years or more.
The neighbourhood of Pelynt has many points
of interest, the hill camps and the earth-work
called the " Giants' Hedge " being sufficient to
draw the archaeologist's attention to the district,
not to speak of the circle of monoliths at Duloe,
one of the most perfect in Cornwall. »
E. H. W. DUNKIN.
A PARALLEL.— Some of your readers delight in
what they consider parallels. Here is a new one.
Major Dugald Dalgetty says, — " I have been fain
to draw my sword belt three bores tighter for very
extenuation, lest hunger and heavy iron should
make the gird slip." Dr. Livingstone says, — " I
loop up my belt three holes to relieve hunger."
W. G.
5" S. III. JiK. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
87
A FUNERAL BILL OF THE REIGN OF QUEE>
ANNE.—
" Mrs. Lois Thornbury, Tower Hill.
"December 16th, 1712.
The funeral in Aldermanbury performed by the Society
of Upholsterers at Exeter" Change, paid August 17th
1713, total 181. 1*. tyd. ; deductions for wax-ends, 6d.
Four silver candlesticks by the body, 12s.
Twelve black sconces for stairs and passage.
Nine wax tapers.
Two poiters at the door with gowns and staves.
Sixteen flambeaux.
A silver salver.
Three mourning coaches.
One pair boy's and one pair girl's gloves.
One pair man's do.
A Hearse and four horses, 2J."
WALTER THORNBURY.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
" Once to every man and nation comes the moment to
decide
In the strife of Truth with Falsehood, for the Good or
Evil side.
Then it is the brave man chooses, while the coward
stands aside,
Doubting in his abject spirit, till his Lord is crucified."
G. W. C.
" No pent up Utica contracts our powers,
For the whole boundless continent is ours."
W. W. M.
Frankfort-on-the-Maine.
" 'Twas noon, and Af ric's dazzling sun on high
With fierce resplendence filled the unclouded sky."
BAR-POINT.
Philadelphia.
The lines generally accredited to Richard Love-
lace—
" Yet this inconsistency is such
As thou too shalt adore," &c.,
are quoted at the head of Chap. xxv. of Scott's
Talisman as Montrose's lines. Whose are they
really ? PRINCE.
" Far as the poles asunder."
0. W.
SIR HENRY LEE, OF QUARRENDON, NEAR
AYLESBURY. — Where can I obtain any particulars
respecting him ? Was he married ; did he leave
any legitimate issue ; and in what year did he die 1
This was the Sir Henry Lee of Elizabeth's time,
who lived in the great mansion at Quarrendon,
now entirely destroyed, and is confounded by
Sir Walter Scott with a second Sir H. Lee of
Charles I. (vide Woodstock}. Lee received a visit
of two days from Queen Elizabeth, and afterwards
lived to a great age in retirement at Lee's Rest ;
but was so pleased by a visit from James I. that
he was induced to go again to Court, and died
from exhaustion. Lee is said to have been buried
in Quarrendon Chapel with his mistress, Ann
Vavasour, daughter of Henry Vavasour ; but her
remains were disentombed and turned out by
order of the bishop of the diocese (what bishop,
and when?). Did she leave any issue of Sir
Henry Lee's 1 COLIN CLOUT.
ST. MARY REDCLIFF, BRISTOL.— Was the spire
of this church originally truncated, like that of
many Somersetshire churches, or has it been struck
by lightning, or otherwise injured ? I am induced
to ask this question because I observed, in a
periodical called the Medium and Daybreak, for
January 1, 1875, a communication in verse from
the spirit of Chatterton to Mr. Veitch, of Rolls
Road, S.E., wherein are these lines : —
" And wondrous 'twas too how that temple's state
Might serve to image out my present fate :
Where once a steeple pierced as though to heaven,
Now vacancy told where the bolt had riven ;
My hopes, that even more proudly did aspire,
Were blasted, like that lightning-stricken spire"
It is noticeable that Chatterton's style has not
improved since his transfer to another sphere ; but
I should like to learn whether his facts are correct.
MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
CREATION OF KNIGHTS IN 1603. — Where can I
find a list of the upwards of 270 knights said to
have been created by James I. in the first year of
his reign ? LLALLAWG.
'Le Court leete & Court | Baron collect per John
Kit- | chin de Graies Inne un apprentice | in ley. Et
les cases & matters neces- | saries pur Seneschals de ceux
Courts | a fecier, & pur les Students de | les measons del
Chauncerie, | On nouelment imprimee, & per le | Author
mesme corrigee, ouesq; diuers j nouel additions, come
Court de Marshal- | sey, Auncient demesne, court de
Pipowders, | Effoines, Imparlance, View, Actions Con- |
iracts, Pleadings, Maintenance & | diuers auter matters, j
[n aedibus Richardi Totelli, | Anno a virgineo partu, |
1592 | Primo lulij. | Cum Priuilegio ad | imprimendum
solum."
The foregoing is copied from the title-page of a
curious old law book, written in an extraordinary
mixture of French, English, and Latin, and con-
taining laws and regulations touching a great
variety of social matters. The volume is in vellum,
mall 4to., 6i in. by 4J in., pp. 290, and index,
[s the book well known, and what may be its
value? W. H. P.
LOCAL WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. — Where can
'. find an account of these used aforetime in Eng-
and ? I do not, of course, mean the tables which
are to be found in school books, but those provin-
ial "uses" which one meets with constantly in
)ld records, and not uncommonly in conversations
88
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 30, 75.
-with the peasantry. I have a notion that*sonie
thirty or forty years ago there was a Parliamentary
Blue Book published containing many curious facts
on this subject, but I cannot ascertain its name or
date. K. P. D. E.
LONGFELLOW. — In his poem The Two Angels
he has the following beautiful lines : —
" Their attitude and aspect were the same,
Alike their features, and their robes of white ;
And one was crowned with Amaranth, as with flame,
And one with Asphodels, like flakes of light."
It is well known that " Amaranth " is the flower
of Death ; the French call it " Immortelle," and
make wreaths with it for their dead. The " As-
phodel " is not so well known as the type of Life.
What myth or legend crowns the Angel of Life
with this flower ? A. D. H.
POULTEN SHILLING TOKEN. — I have in my
possession a silver shilling token, which I am
assured has been issued by a tradesman living
in one of the Lancashire Poultons. As I have my
doubts about this, any information respecting it, or
opinion thereon, will greatly oblige me. It reads :
Obv. — "Poulten Token, value one shilling";
Kev. — " One pound note for 20 Tokens, payable
at R. D. Halls." J. S. DOXEY.
Burnley.
"BROUGHAM," pronounced as a disyllable, I
thought, had always been a vulgarism, at least
since the fame of its great owner was established.
But I find some authority for it as late as 1830, in
the following epigram, attributed to Benthain
(Works, xi. 50) :—
u 0 Brougham ! a strange mystery you are !
Nil fuit unquam sibi tarn dispar :
So foolish and so wise ! so great, so small ! —
Everything now — to-morrow nought at all."
Can any of your elder readers throw further
light on it ? LYTTELTON.
SIR BUSIE HARWOOD. — Information is required
as to the family and lineage, and also as to the
armorial bearings, of Sir Busie Harwood, Knt.,
M.D., F.R.S., F.S.A., &c., Vice-Master of Downing
College, Cambridge, who died November the 10th,
1814. From a biographical notice in the Gentle-
man's Magazine, it appears that he was the second
son of Harwood, Esq., of Newmarket, and
tha* he had two brothers, the elder of whom held
some official appointment in India, and the younger
was a merchant at Lynn. Beyond this no genea-
logical information is given, and some further
particulars are much desired. Sir Busie is said to
have married, at St. Botolph's Church, Cambridge,
in July, 1798, the only daughter of the Kev. Sir
John Peshall, Bart., of Oxford, but he had no
issue. Who was the Rev. Sir John Peshall, Bart. ?
I do not find his name in the Extinct Baronetage.
A. E. L, L.
CAPTAIN WILLIAM BAILLIE, 51sT REGIMENT. —
He was a very distinguished amateur engraver,
but I am not aware that any of his works were
ever published. Are they scarce? Is anything
known about him ? He appears to have died in
1810. C. C.
[Consult " N. & Q." 1st S. xii. 186, 393.]
" EYE HATH NOT SEEN," &c. — Let me draw the
attention of your readers to the very curious and
interesting little work published by Simon Ockley
(London, 1708 or 1711, 8vo.), with the title—
" The Improvement of Human Reason, exhibited in
the Life of Hai Ebn Yokdhan. Written in Arabick above
500 years ago, by Abn Jaafar Ebn Tophail."
At p. 123 we find the words, —
" He witnessed that which neither eye hath seen, nor
ear heard ; nor hath it ever entered into the heart of man
to conceive"
And again at p. 132, —
" He saw in every one of these essences such beauty,
splendour, pleasure, and joy, as eye hath not seen, nor ear
heard, nor hath it enteredinto the heart of man to conceive."
As the author was not a Christian, I should be
glad if any of your readers could tell me where he
found these words. (1) Did he take them from
St. Paul (1 Cor. ii. 9) ; or (2) from some one who
had quoted them from St. Paul ; or (3) did both
he and St. Paul take them from some older writer ?
In the Arabic edition (Oxon., 1700) the words
occur at pp. 157, 166. W. A. G.
Hastings.
" W " AS A SIGN OF THE CROSS. — Will some
learned reader of " N. & Q." explain the origin of
the letter W (sic) or W signifying the Cross, or
say in what work an explanation may be found ?
Hittorpius, DeDivinis Ojjiciis, edit. 1610, col. 1209,
speaking of the Canon of the Mass, says : " Ideo
per literam W incipit quia hsec form am crucis
exprimit." H. T. E.
CHARLTON KINGS, GLOUCESTERSHIRE. — Can you
refer me to any separate articles, in magazines or
elsewhere, on the parish and parish church of
Charlton Kings, near Cheltenham 1 The church is
a large and very old structure, with a good peal of
bells, and the registers date from the year 1538.
I am aware of what has been given upon the
subject by Atkins, Rudder, and such like writers.
ABHBA.
" MIN . SINAL . HES." — I have an old sword-
blade, on one side of which is engraved in bad
Spanish, or Spanish Italian, the words, " EL .
SANTISSIMO . CRUCIFICIO," with a representation of
the Crucifixion ; and on the other, the words, " MIN .
SINAL . HES." What is the meaning of these last
words? K. E.
VARIA. — Was the design of trefoil used by the
Saxon kings in decoration upon their Eobes of
6<>S. III. JiK.30, 75.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
89
State, as stated by the author of Harold ? Why
does a print, after Gerard's picture, represent " Be-
lisarius" with a child in his arms, bitten by a
serpent, dead ? GEORGINA.
Abberly Hall, Worcestershire.
JIBBONS is a word of frequent occurrence among
the working classes in the spring of the year, and
applied by them to young onions thinned out of
the growing bed, and a favourite salad. Is it used
elsewhere 1 Halliwell has " gibbol, the sprout of
an onion." H.
["Marchande d'ognons se connoit en ciboule."— La
Marchande de Goujom.]
" THE INSOLENCE OF OFFICE." — Is this phrase
older than Shakspeare's time, and was it not also
used by Burke in one of his orations 1
M. H. B.
New York.
FOLJAMBE FAMILY. — Do the members of this
family trace their descent from any king of Eng-
land through their ancestors' marriage with mem-
bers of the families of Furnivall, Darley, Ireland,
Loudham, Ashton, Vernon, or Leake ?
W. G. D. F.
NOUMEA. — In what gazetteer or other book can
I find a description ? F. E. S.
JOHN FAWCETT is author of Castle Raymond ;
or, St. Mary's Well, a melo-drama, in three acts,
1837, Bishop wearmouth, printed by J. H. Dixon.
The play is dedicated to T. Thompson, Esq. Can
you give me any information regarding the author ?
Has he published other works 1 B. INGLIS.
"COWTCHERS": "POETESSES": "PRIMERS."
(5th S. ii. 368.)
These are the names of some of the early service
books, and the fullest information about them will
be found in the Dissertations prefixed by Mr.
Maskell to his Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesice An-
glicance, London, 1846, in 3 vols. 8vo. In the
" Dissertation on Service Books" (vol. i. p. Ixxxvii)
he writes': —
" Here, as I am upon the size of the Breviary, seems
to be the proper place to speak of the ' Portiforium,'
•with its various English names of Porteau, Portuary,
Portuis, Pprtuasse, Porthoos, and Portfory Du Cange
says, ' Vocis etymon ab eo quod foras facile portari possit
accersendum opinor ' (in v. ' Portiforium '). Here I fully
agree with this very learned writer, and that the word,
as time went on, was changed from its original significa-
tion, until it came to be nothing more or less than a
synonym of Breviary. Portiforium appears to have
been adopted enly in England ; at least, in the Catalogue
of Breviaries given by Zaccaria (Bibl. Ritualis, torn. i. p.
121 — 134) no such title is quoted of any foreign use.
The authorities also of Du Cange are all English; his
first, Ingulplms, is remarkable, as it shows that as soon
as the name of Breviary is to be found abroad, so early
also is the title Portiforium at home. (Ingulphus, Abbot
of Croyland, was born A.D. 1030, and died in 1109). As
a late authority, let me quote the instance of the unfor-
tunate Queen Mary of Scotland, who immediately before
she was barbarously murdered, whilst the Dean of Peter-
borough gave the sanction of his presence, and was
offering up some long extempore prayer which he
thought suited to such an opportunity, ' performed her
own private devotions, out of her own Portuary, some-
times in the Latin, and sometimes in the English tongue '
(Gunton, Hist, of Peterborough, p. 76). The book is
often spoken of in works of the fifteenth and sixteenth
centuries, is not an unfrequent item in monastic inven-
tories, and forms a special gift in many ancient wills.
I think it worth mentioning that in the complete list of
service books, once belonging to the Royal Chapel at
Windsor, the word Breviarum does not occur, but Porti-
forium five times ; among which is ' item unum magnum
portiphorium in duobus voluminibus ' (Dugdale, Monasti-
con, vol. vi. p. 1363)."
Again, in the same Dissertation, p. cxxx, he
writes : —
"The 'Diurnale' contained, says Zaccaria, all the day-
hours except matins This is the book which is called
the ' Journalle ' in the Statute 3rd and 4th Edw. VI.,
cap. x. In the same statute the ' Coucher ' immediately
precedes, which I have no doubt corresponded to the
modern 'Vesperale,' or vespers-book of the Roman
Church."
In the second volume there is a " Dissertation
on the Prymer," occupying sixty pages, from
which (p. xliii) it may suffice to quote : —
" It (the word Prymer) is a word peculiarly English,
as connected with the English version of the Horae, and
occasional devotions, the Litany, the Dirge, &c., and by
means of a most valuable series of documents, viz., an-
cient wills, we can trace it upwards to the date assigned
to my manuscript Prymer, viz., about 1410. The earliest
of these is 1391, when Margaret, Countess of Devon,
leaves "two Prymers" to her daughter. To these I
shall add the testimony of Piers Ploughman, an author
who lived before 1365, and I think there will remain no
doubt that the title Prymer was in common use, and its
meaning well ascertained, certainly before the middle of
the fourteenth century. He says : —
The lomes that ich labour with, and lyflode deserve
prymer.'
(Vol. ii. p. 514, col. 2, ed. Wright; from
Whitaker's Text, not in E. E. T. Ed.)
It is highly probable that the word was originally derived
from some small manuals, which were spread among the
people, of the first and chief lessons of religious belief
and practice. These may have been so called, not only
because they were the lessons of children, but equally
necessary for all men to learn. And the Prymer in its
first state may have been well known, in the early dayi
even of the Anglo-Saxons, under that or some similar
name, as containing the Creed and the Paternoster."
He then proves that it was always the duty of
priests in the English Church to teach their people
the rudiments of the faith in the vulgar tongue,
and to provide books fitted for that purpose : —
"Springing, therefore, from such early manuals of
things necessary for all men to know and to do, the
Prymer passed on from age to age, gradually collecting
now an office and then a prayer, until atjlast it]arrived
90
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 30,75.
at the state in which, with little further alteration, it
remained during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries,
always a known book authorized and distributed by the
English Church " (p. xlix).
The original editions of these and other service
books are both very rare and command high prices,
but those interested may, at small cost, provide
themselves with The Primer, edited by the Rev.
Gerard Moultrie, and published by Masters in
1864, in 16mo., or with " The Three Primers, put
forth in the Reign of Henry VIII.," printed at the
University Press, Oxford, in 1834, in 8vo, with a
long Preface by Dr. Burton. There have been
probably other reprints. In the List of Printed
Service Books, according to the Ancient Uses of the
Anglican Church, printed privately in 1850, by
Mr. F. H. Dickinson, nearly 190 copies of the
Prymer are indicated, with dates ranging from
1527 to 1684. As he makes no mention of a Porti-
forium, he has no doubt included these under
Breviaries. No " Coucher " is referred to, and
only one " Diurnale " of the use of Sarum, printed
at Paris in 1512 by Byrkman, sold in London, and
now in Lambeth Library. This use of " Coucher"
as a vesper-book must be distinguished from the
other meaning of the word as " the Register-Book
of a Corporation or Religious House " (Bailey),
such as the "Coucher" Book of the Abbey of
Whalley, printed by the Chetham Society in four
volumes. The editor of that work, W. A. Hutton,
Esq., in a note (Introduction, p. iii), says that
"the word ' Coucher ' is of uncertain derivation,
and refers to its mention among religious books
in the statute of Edward VI., and that probably
the derivation may be found in the term coucher
par ecrit." May it be from the old French colder,
colchier, couchier, to couch, collocare, see Strat-
mann in v., and Promptorium Parvulorum, p. 96,
" Cowchyn or leyne thinges togedyr, Colloco";
that is, the book in which the acts, &c., are laid
together, much as " ledger " is said by Bailey to
be from " legere, to gather."
" Portess " is given by Bailey as a Prayer-Book,
or Pocket-Book of Devotion, with a reference to
Spenser. It is found under the form " Poortos,':
booke; Portiforium, Breviarium, in the Prompt.
Parvul. In Chaucer, Shipman's Tale (2,643, ed.
Urry), as " Porthose " ; and in Camden's Remains
&358, ed. 1674, as "Portass,"in a passage quoted
j Johnson. W. E. BUCKLEY.
P.S. The passage from Spenser, referred to by
Bailey and Johnson for the use of " portesse," is
book i. canto iv. 19 : —
" And in his hand his portesse still he bare,"
on which Upton annotates : " His portesse
Breviary. Harrington translates Ariosto, bk
xxvii. 37, ' i breviali,' the portesses. Chaucer, in
his Shipman's Tale, 2,639, ' On my porthose
makin an othe/ i. e. the breviary or prayer-booJc
30 named from porter and hose, because carried
about with them in their pockets or hose."
These words indicate service-books used in the
Mediaeval Church. The Churchwardens of St.
Vtartin's Church, Leicester, say in 1553-4 : —
" Itm. pd to Sr Will. Barrows for a salter, a pcess-
oner., a manuell, and a cowcher, vjs. viijrf."
In a number of miscellaneous manuscripts on
vellum, of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries,
Dound together in one volume, and preserved in
,he Town Library, Guildhall, Leicester, is a curious
ist of Latin terms used in the service of the
Church, with equivalent English words. From
this list I quote the following names of books, &c. :
" Missale . a mes bok.
Ordinale .
Gradale .
p'secionale
Eorteform.
jgedarm.
martilogm.
Ordinari bok.
a Gradalle.
preseconal bok.
a portos.
a legent.
a martilog.
Caladm a calender."
That is, a Mass-book ; an Ordinale, or Book of
Rules (the " Pye " of our Prayer-Book) ; a Grayle,
or Graduale, containing portions of Psalms sang
between the reading of the Epistle and Gospel ; a
Processional, containing the Litanies, &c., used in
processions ; a Postos, or Breviary ; a Legendarium,
or Book of Legends ; a Martyrology ; and a
Calendar. In addition to these, other books were
used, such as the Collectarium, or Collect Book ;
the Homilarium, containing short addresses or
homilies, &c. THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.
Portesses, Portuises, Portiforia. Breviaries are
the books intended. In the Chetham Library,
Manchester, is preserved the Pars ^Estivalis of—
" Portiforium secundu usu Saru noviter impressu et a
plurimis purgatum mendis. In quo nomen Rpmaai
pontifici (papam) ascriptu omittitur uno cum aliis que
christianissimo nostri Regis institute repugnant. Ex-
cussum Londini, per Richardum Grafton et Edwardum,
Whitchurch, 1544."
The word "papam," supplied above, is most
effectually erased in the original title-page.
See Annotated Book of Common Prayer, p. xix.
The monk in Chaucer's Shipmannes Tale (1. 13,061)
declares lie will not betray the wife's confidence : —
" For on my Portos here I make an oth."
As to Prymers. See Annotated Book of Common
Prayer, p. xxiv. See also Maskell's Monumenta
Ritualia, vol. ii. A late Prymer, 1559, is re-
printed by the Parker Society in Private Prayers
put forth by Authority during the Eeign of Queen
Elizabeth. JOHNSON BAILY.
Pallion Vicarage.
The meaning of these words may be explained
thus : —
Cowtcher or Coucher is used for the general
5" S. III. JAN. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
91
book, wherein a corporation,' &c., register their
particular acts.
Portess, Portuas, Portoos, Porteos, Porthose,
are difterent ways of spelling the same word. It
is the book we now call a Breviary.
Primer. For an account of this word and the
three Primers put forth in the reign of Henry VIII.,
viz., 1. A Goodly Prymer, 1535 ; 2. The Manuel
of Prayers, or the Prymer in English, 1539; 3.
King Henry's Primer, 1545 ; together with a
reprint "at London within the precinct of the
late dissolued house of the Graye Friers by Richard
Grafton, Printer to the Princes grace, the xvii day
of August, the yeare of our lorde MDXLVI." W. S.
may consult the learned work of Edward Burton,
D.D. (Oxford, 1834), in which he shows the re-
print of 1546 to be identical with that of 1545,
with the exception of the calendar, which neces-
sarily begins with the year of its appearance, 1546.
B. E. N.
Trinity College, Dublin.
THOMAS A' KEMPIS ON PILGRIMAGES (5th S. ii.
446.)— Your correspondent P. P., for the purpose
of showing that so truly eminent and pious a
Catholic as the author of The Imitation of Christ
had little respect for pilgrims, quotes the following
as the precise words to be found in Book I.
ch. xxiii. of his work : —
" Few spirits are made better by the pain and languor
of sickness, as few great Pilgrims become eminent
Saints."
There is a dispute amongst the learned as to
who was the author of The Imitation, but it has
always been admitted that it was originally written
in Latin. Why then did not P. P. quote " this
truly holy man's opinions " in the language which
he had himself made use of, and not in a language
of which " this truly holy man " was completely
ignorant ?
Here are the precise words to be found in The
Imitation : —
" Pauci ex infirmitate meliorantur : sic et qui multum
peregrinantur, raro sanctificantur " (Lib. I. c. xxiii. § 4).
This sentence is thus translated into English by
the Roman Catholic Bishop Challoner : —
" Few are improved by sickness, so they also that
travel much abroad seldom become holy."
I leave your readers to decide which is the
closer and truer translation of the words "qui
multum peregrinantur "—P. P.'s version of " few
great Pilgrims," or Bishop Challoner's " they that
travel abroad much."
In German the same words will be found thus
translated : —
" Wenige werden durch Krankheit besser, wie auch,
die viel wallfahrten, selten heiliger werden."
In Spanish the translation is in these words : —
" Pocos se enmiendan con la enfermedad ; y los que
andan en muchas peregrinaciones tarde son santificados."
I might quote other languages to show their
correspondence with Bishop Challoner's transla-
tion, whilst I cannot find one to sanction P. P.'s
" few great Pilgrims."
Had the author of The Imitation a bad opinion
of those who conformed to what we Roman
Catholics consider as a pious practice — that of
"pilgrimages"? Did he think, as P. P. makes
him say he did, that " few great Pilgrims become
eminent Saints " ? If so, how comes it that the
author of The Imitation, in the very chapter
referred to by P. P., makes use of these words (I
give the original, with Bishop Challoner's transla-
tion) ?—
"Servo, te tanguam peregrinum et hospitem super
terrain, ad quern nihil spectat de mundi negotiis " (Lib. I.
c. xxiii. § 9).
"Keep thyself as a pilgrim and a stranger upon earth,
to whom the affairs of this world do not in the least
belong."
If P. P. feels a pleasure in publishing what he
fancies may be displeasing to Roman Catholics, he
can find hundreds of newspapers eager to give
circulation to his effusions ; but let him refrain
from one place— let him not intrude upon what all
scholars should respect as " neutral ground " — the
columns of " N. & Q." There, in accordance with
the original design, it will, I hope, for many a year
to come be as a sanctuary to literary men of all
creeds and shades of opinion, where they may
meet in friendly association, as ready to serve as
they would be unwilling to insult one another.
Thus I hope it will continue, unless there should
prevail that modern P. P. notion of " liberality,"
which may be compared to the " hospitality " of
the old Anglo-Irish borough of Bandon, as ex-
pressed upon its town-gates : —
« Enter Turk, Jew, or Atheist,
All are welcome here— except a Papist."
WM. B. MACCABE.
Booterstown Avenue, Co. Dublin.
WHAT is A POUND ? (5th S. ii. 248, 333, 435,
470.)— "N. & Q." of December 12th did not reach
me in due course as I was absent from home, and
have been busily engaged since. Both my critics
object to my statement as to Sir Robert Peel's
knowledge of the currency or bank question ; but
I thought it was generally known that Sir Robert
Peel had stated, when passing the Act, that he did
not understand the question, and had adopted the
dicta of Mr. Jones Lloyd, afterwards Lord Overstone,
who represented the banking interest. The effect
of the Bank Act has been, in times of panic, to
hand over the property of the traders, who may
be styled the active capitalists, to the bankers,
who represent the passive capitalists. MR. MOT
THOMAS says that Sir Robert Peel challenged the
Birmingham School by saying, " If the words 'Five
Pounds ' on a bank note are not to mean five sove-
reigns, what do they mean?" But was it not
92
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5*s.m.ji».8o,75.
rather an Hibernian way of answering a question
to ask another ? Sir Kobert Peel did not attempt
to answer it, but he must have known that " Five
Pounds " on a Bank of England note do not mean
five sovereigns, for this reason : the Bank of Eng-
land has lent a large portion of its capital — I write
from memory, and think it is nearly thirteen mil-
lions sterling — to the State, and holds Government
stock in lieu thereof; but it is expressly interdicted
from selling that stock while it issues notes repre-
senting that stock, payable on demand. Any one
who looks at the bank accounts must recognize
the fact that " Five Pounds " on a bank note does
not mean five sovereigns ; and in one of the panics
the gold in the Bank was reduced to two millions,
while the notes afloat were sixteen millions ; there-
fore each " Five Pounds " on a bank note repre-
sented only twelve shillings and sixpence in gold.
To make the five pounds mean five sovereigns it
would be necessary to raise a loan and repay the
Bank, or to repeal the proviso that the Bank shall
not sell its stock. In that case the State may say
to the Bank, " You must be prepared at all times
to give five sovereigns for your five-pound notes."
The State and the Bank are parties to the issue
of " promises to pay on demand," when they know
such promises cannot be met, and the result is, as
might be expected from such an objectionable
practice, confusion and panic. MR. PICTON says,
" If I owed MR. FISHER a pound, I fancy he would
find no difficulty in accepting a sovereign in pay-
ment " ; but he states that silver is a legal tender
for sums under forty shillings, and if he owed me
a, pound he might give me twenty shillings in
silver, which he states are intrinsically worth only
18s. 9^d. ; and even if I took the sovereign from
him and purchased some things worth less than a
sovereign, I must take the change in silver, which
he admits is of lesser value. Therefore, I think,
on his own showing, " a sovereign " does not mean
" a pound," because in all the minor interchanges
of life it means its exchangeable value in silver
and copper, the former being 18s. 9|d, and the
latter about 5s.
I admit that it was unwise to write on such a
subject from memory ; but my stating the price of
gold at 31. 17s. 6d. instead of 31. 17 s. 9d. and saying
1846 for 1844, are errors of a trivial character, and
are not calculated to mislead any one. MR. PICTON
says, " the Bank of England is compelled to pur-
chase all gold tendered to it at the rate of
31. 17s. 9d. per ounce," but what does it pay in
exchange ? — either its own notes, which, according
to MR. MOT THOMAS, mean so many sovereigns, or
in gold itself. Thus, gold is the measure of gold
MR. PICTON says he is completely " stumped out '
by my saying "to fix the price of gold a
3>l. 17s. 6d. (9d) per ounce, and then say a pounc
is an aliquot part of an ounce is reasoning in a
circle." If he went into a shop to purchase f
xnmd'of sugar, and was told that its price was
i portion of the value of 3^1b., he would be placed
n the same position in which the inquirer " What 's
i Pound 1 " is placed with regard to gold.
Gold costs the food and labour expended in its
Droduction, and its intrinsic value depends upon
;he supply. The average yield of the gold-fields is
about an ounce per man, and when, as seems pro-
vable, that quantity will not repay the labour
expended, it will be turned to another channel, the
supply will lessen, and the value increase, or a
new statesman of the Sir Kobert Peel school
may arbitrarily fix upon it a different value.
M. Michelet has shown that previous to the dis-
covery of gold in California and Australia the
production hardly sufficed to meet the demand ;
ind that the increased supply of gold would lessen
its value. This is shown by the advance that has
taken place in the price of almost all commodities,
which is really the fall in the value of gold. Five
sovereigns will not now purchase more of the
necessaries of life than used to be got for three or
three and a half sovereigns. The man whose
income was derived from rents of land or annuities
from the State, and receives a sovereign for each
pound he used to get, finds that he cannot procure
in exchange the same amount of commodities he
received in 1844. The Consolidated Debt, though
nominally the same number of pounds, is practically
diminished by nearly one-fourth. Wages have
advanced because gold has gone down ; and the
pound of 1844 is a very different thing from the
pound of 1874, and part of the difference may be
attributed to the mistaken views of Sir Eobert
Peel. I think I have a right to express my opinion
with regard to the policy of that statesman, and
nothing alleged by either of my critics has altered
my opinion, " that Sir Eobert Peel appears not to
have understood his own question, What's a pound?
or the currency one ; and the law of 1844 has been
the fertile source of commercial panic." And I
may add that he has made even a greater mistake
in placing the farmers of this country, who are
expected to maintain their land in a state of
fertility, in competition with the farmers of other
countries, who produce grain by " running out," or
impoverishing their soil. JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
THE SURNAME BARNES (4th S. xii. 496 ; 5th S.
i. 56, 97 ; ii. 176.)— I have for some time been out
of the way of " N. & Q.," or T. H. should not have
waited so long for an answer. He attributes to me
knowledge which I do not possess, for I never
heard before of this " too conspicuous and notorious
family " of Barnes of Middlesex, whose genealogy
has so mysteriously disappeared out of heraldic
records. Their estates, treasons, and fellow-con-
spirators are wholly unknown to me ; but if their
position was so conspicuous, their estates so con-
5th S. III. JAN. 30, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
93
siderable, and their treason so notorious, it will be
easy to recover the outline of their history, provided
that I get on the right track. I trust, therefore,
that T. H. will enlighten my ignorance by in-
structing me what manors they possessed before
their forfeiture, and what were the conspiracies in
which they took a leading part. The old maxim,
" De non apparentibus et non existentibus eadeni
est ratio," is especially true in genealogy ; and I
cannot deny a lurking suspicion, that the glory of
the House of Barnes is as purely a flourish of
rhetoric as the manner of its downfall is now
confessed to be. TEWARS.
LITERARY FOOLING (5th S. iii. 26.)— The jeu-
tVesprit of DR. BREWER calls to mind a few others
of a similar description, which may, perhaps,
amuse your readers at this festive season. The
first was well known in its day, but has almost
been forgotten. From its character, I should have
been disposed to ascribe it to Father Prout or
Thackeray, but I cannot find it in the collected
works of either. —
" TONIS AD RESTO MARE.
" 0 Mare oeva si forme ;
Forme ure tonitru ;
lambicum as amandum
Olet Hymen promptu ;
Mihi is vetas an ne se,
As humano erebi ;
Olet mecum marito te
Or eta leta pi.
Alas, piano more meretrix
Mi ardor vel uno ;
Inferiam ure artis base,
Tolerat me urebo.
Ah me ve ara silicet
Vi laudu vimin thus ?
Hiatu as arandum sex —
Illuc lonicus.
Heu sed heu vix en imago,
My missis mare sta ;
0 cantu redit in mini
Hibernas arida?
A veri vafer heri si,
Mihi resolves indu :
Totius olet Hymen cum —
Accepta tonitru."
The following are from the whimsical repertory of
Dean Swift, who took pleasure in oddities of this
kind :—
« Die.
" Die, heris agro at, an da quarto fine ale,
Fora ringat ure nos, an da stringat ure tale. '
" MOLL.
"Mollisabuti
Has an acuti,
No lasso finis,
Molli divinis."
" To MY MISTRESS.
" 0 mi de armis tres
Imi na dis tres.
Gantu disco yer
Meaa alo ver."
" A LOVE SONG.
" Apud in is almi de si re
Mimis tres I ne ver re qui re
Alo veri findit a gestis,
His miseri ne ver at restis."
It will be seen at a glance that there is a differ-
ence in these trifles from that of DR. BREWER.
His " Japetic Ode " is literal, i.e., it is orthogra-
phic, and unfolds its interpretation to the eye,
whilst those given above are phonetic, and are
only interpreted by the sound.
The doctor's learned notes are a specimen of
what Sir Andrew Aguecheek calls " very gracious
fooling." J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
KING STEPHEN (5th S. ii. 368.)— That Stephen
was buried at Faversham is certain, and that he
died at Canterbury is a fact which admits of but
little doubt. As to the desecration of his remains,
at the dissolution of the Abbey, we have not
evidence sufficient to enable us to pronounce
decidedly, although Kapin, Collier, and Lingard
seem to speak of it as an acknowledged fact.
In a grant of Henry II. to the Abbey of Faver-
sham, we read : —
" Abbatiam ipsam de Faversham, quam rex Stephanus
fundavit .... ubi requiescunt cognati mei, videlicet rex
Stephanus, et Matilda regina uxor ejus, et Eustacius filius
eorum."
"The Abbey of Faversham, which King Stephen
founded .... where repose my relatives, namely King
Stephen and Queen Matilda, his wife, with their son
Eustace."— Monast., vol. i. 687, fol. 1682.
Matthew of Westminster records : —
"Eodem tempore (1154) rex Anglorum Stephanus,
miles egregius, et mente piissimus, 8. Kal. Novembrium,
diem clausit extremum. Cujus corpus in Monasterio
Feversham, quod ipse a fundamentis, construxerat, tra-
ditur veneranter sepulture." — P. 246, fol. 1601.
" In the same year (1154) Stephen, King of England,
an illustrious warrior and most pious prince, departed
this life October 25th. His body was reverently interred
in the Monastery of Faversham, of which he was the
sole and original founder. "
As to the desecration of his remains, Kapin says,
on the authority of Sandford, and is followed by
Lingard : —
" And there he lay till the suppression of the abbies,
when so small a gain as the leaden coffin, wherein his
body was wrapped, it was taken up and thrown into the
next water."— Vol. i. 210, fol. 1732.
I have never met with any mention of Boulogne
and Dover as the places where his death occurred,
and, therefore, I presume there is not " any ground
for believing the embalmed body, lately discovered
in an old sea-chest under the porch of St. Mary's
Church in that town, to be his."
All our best historians say he died at Canter-
bury, where he had gone to meet the Earl of
Flanders.— Gervas, p. 1374 ; Huntingd., p. 398, as
quoted by Rapin. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
94
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 30, 7,
According to the contemporary entry in the
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, this king was buried at
"Fauresfeld" (which Mr. Thorpe interprets as
Favershain), the monastery he had founded. See
the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, Rolls edition, vol. i.
p. 385, vol. ii. p. 235. F. McP.
The facts of Stephen's death at Dover, and
burial at Faversham, seem hardly open to question.
Henry of Huntingdon states expressly that the
king died at Dover eight days before the Feast of
" All Saints," and was interred at Faversham near
his wife and son. Unfortunately, the Gesta Ste'-
phani do not come down to the period of the
king's death. W. A. S.
Newark.
There seems to be no reason to doubt that King
Stephen was buried at Faversham. See Matthaei
Paris, Historia Major, ed. 1640, p. 92 ; Polydori
Vergilii, Anglic. Hist., ed. 1546, p. 209 ; Cap-
grave's Chronicle, 137 ; Willelmi Rishanger,
Chronica, 427 ; Rogeri de Houedene, Chronica, i.
213 ; Eulogium Historiarum, iii. 67 ; Monasticon
Anglicanum, iv. 569. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
ARMS OF THE DEANERIES : BRISTOL (5th S. iii.
44.) — MR. MACKENZIE WALCOTT assigns to the
deanery of Bristol the arms — Arg., a saltire between
three fleurs-de-lis, and in chief a wool-comb, upon
the authority of (Add. MSS. Brit. Mus. 6331). I
do not remember having examined this MS., but
I am quite sure that the bearing styled " a wool-
comb " is in reality a portcullis. The arms, with
this alteration, are sculptured upon the modern,
and as many think misplaced, screen which sepa-
rates the transept from the part of the church (I
can scarcely call it " choir ") now used for divine
service, They also appear in the spandril above
the north door leading into the Elder Lady Chapel,
impaled with the arms of the abbey, which were
identical with those of the present see of Bristol.
(See my paper on " The Heraldry of Bristol Cathe-
dral," printed in the Herald and Genealogist, vol.
iv., and since published separately.) The arms
thus impaled I always understood to be those of
Abbot Somerset, who ruled the monastery from
1526-1530 («N. & Q.,» 3rd _S. xi. 153). I do
not think the one tincture which alone appears in
MR. WALCOTT'S blazon is correct ; for before the
" restoration " the same arms were carved and
painted on the doors leading from the south aisle
to the choir by the side of the throne ; and these
were thus blazoned : az., a saltire arg., between a
portcullis in chief and three fleurs-de-lis, or, in
flanks and base.
There is about these arms so strong a Lancas-
trian, or Beaufort, savour, that I conjectured
Abbot Somerset might have been of illegitimate
Beaufort descent, but this I have not been able
certainly to discover. The arms of the Deanery
may have been derived from those of Abbot
Somerset. The impaled coat which I have de-
scribed as appearing above the doorway which
leads from the College Green into the Elder Lady
Chapel, is a part of Abbot Somerset's own work,
and is, therefore, of a date anterior to the dissolu-
tion of the monastery, and the foundation of the
deanery. JOHN WOODWARD.
Montrose, N.B.
THE CHANGE FROM THIRD TO FIRST PERSON
IN LETTER- WRITING (5th S. ii. 439.)— In your
notices to correspondents you quote classical autho-
rity for the change of person in a note. Thucydides
supplies another, i. 128 : —
" TLavcravLas 6 ^ye/zwv T^? STrapr^s Tovo~8e
re o~ot xapi^eo-^-at j3ovX6fJi€vo<s aVo7re/>i7r€i Sopl
/cat yvwwrjv Troiov/zai, d /cat (rol So/cei,
vyarepa re r-rjv <rr)v yfjpai /cat o-ot ^Tr
'
S-
TC /cat Tr)V aAA^v 'EAAaSa viroye
HENRY H. GIBBS.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
THE DIVISION OF SCOTLAND INTO SHIRES (5th
S. ii. 448.)— Mr. Hill Burton (History of Scotland,
vol. ii., 1867, p. 129), in treating of the period
embraced between the years 1000 and 1290, states
as follows : " In Scotland the counties, as they
exist, became gradually marked off or articulated."
Renfrew, however, was not disjoined from Lanark-
shire till 1406, in which year it was erected into a
distinct county. J. MANUEL.
"SNAPE" (5th S. ii. 449) has been discussed
before, there being not two but very many of them.
One conjecture was a spring of water. As owner
of a place, so called for many hundred years, I
can only say there is neither hill nor spring of
water to account for the name. P. P.
FLOOD STREET, CHELSEA (5th S. ii. 464.)— This
street was originally named Queen Street, and
continued to be so called until a few years ago,
when the Metropolitan Board of Works, in one of
its periodical fits of capricious and needless change
of street nomenclature, ordained that it should be
distinguished by its present name, the choice of
which was probably owing to the fact of the flood
in the Thames, at unusually high tides, overflowing
the eastern end of Cheyne Walk, and entering the
southern part of the street ; a state of things
happily terminated by the Thames Embankment.
W. H. HUSK.
So called from a benefactor to the parish. The
particulars of his bequest are stated on a board
suspended in the Vestry Hall. Rawlings and
other streets in the locality are also so called from
benefactors ; and Leets, Callow, and other streets,
from deceased notable inhabitants. X.
" THE SECOND MAIDEN'S TRAGEDY " (5th S. ii-
465.) — An inquiry was recently made as to the
5th S. III. JAN. 30, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
9o
likelihood of this being again issued. The play
in question was reprinted in 1824, as the first of
C. Baldwin's " Old English Drama " series, from
the original MS. of 1611, in the Lansdowne Col-
lection. It will be included in an early volume
(probably the eleventh, if not the tenth) of Messrs.
Keeves and Turner's admirable collection of " Old
English Plays," edited by W. C. Hazlitt. Many
rarities have been recovered for the student of our
early dramatic literature in the volumes already
published. Some had appeared in Baldwin's, in
Hawkins', in the Shakspeare Society's, and in
Dilke's collections ; others in various editions of
Dodsley's. Several had been edited, in a limited
reprint, by J. P. Collier, whose introductions are
retained. Eleven others had never previously
been reprinted from the scarce originals, viz.,
Calisto and Melibaa, 1520 ; Nice Wanton, 1560 ;
Ulpian Fulwell's Like Will to Like, 1568 ; Jacob
and Esau, 1568 ; Marriage of Wit and Science,
1570 ; Jack Straw, 1593 ; Mucedorus, 1598 ;
Look About You, 1600 ; Contention between Libe-
rality and Prodigality, 1602 ; and two others,
first printed in 1659, but written earlier, The
London Chanticleers, and Lady Alimony; or, the
Alimony Lady. J. W. E.
Molash, by Ashford, Kent.
SIR PETER EIVERS GAY, BART. (5th S. ii. 489)
was the sixth baronet of the Eivers family of
Chafford, Kent (created 1621). He was a younger
son of the Rev. Dr. Rivers, Prebendary of Win-
chester, who died 1731, and he succeeded to the
title on the death of his elder brother John in 1742.
There was another brother, James, but what
became of him I cannot say ; but if he had male
issue, they would now be entitled to the baronetcy.
Sir Peter married a Miss Coxe, of a Wiltshire
family, and through her mother, I believe, though
I am not certain upon the point, he inherited pro-
perty of some value from the Gay family, chiefly
in the parish of Walcot, in the city of Bath, and
after this family one of the chief Bath streets was,
and is still, called Gay Street. If Sir Peter's
brother James left no male issue, the title became
extinct very recently, on the death of his (Sir Peter's)
great grandsons, the tenth and eleventh baronets,
the second of whom died on the first anniversary
of his brother's death, leaving several sisters, his
co-heiresses. The Chafford property in Kent,
where the house was founded by a Lord Mayor
in Elizabeth's time, passed to the co-heiresses of
the fourth Baronet. R. PASSINGHAM.
ARMS OF HURRY (5th S. ii. 512.)— Mr.
Hurry, of New York, has recently printed in this
country (by Miller & Leavins, of Norwich), at his
sole expense, and for private distribution only, Me-
morials of the Family of Hurry of Great Yar-
mouth, Norfolk, and New York, United States.
The arms borne by this family are, Arg., in chief a
lion ramp., gu., and in base two mullets, voided,
or. Can your correspondent ARGENT connect the
Norfolk family he mentions with the Yarmouth
family 1 Having edited the above work for Mr.
Hurry, I shall be glad to receive any information
on the subject. CHAS. JNO. PALMER.
Great Yarmouth.
Miss JANE CAVE (5th S. ii. 512) composed
several poems, which were published in 1783 under
the title of Poems on Various Subjects, Entertain-
ing, Elegiac, and Religious. In 1795, a fourth
edition was published, " corrected and improved,
with many additional poems never before pub-
lished." The authoress was known at that period
as Mrs. Winscom. A portrait of her occurs in
both editions, 12mo. W. WINTERS.
Waltham Abbey.
THE WILL OF SIR LEWIS CLIFFORD : DE LA
VACHE FAMILY (5th S. ii. 514 ; iii. 14.)— "Alicia
ux' Rob'ti de Verdon, et Mabilia x' Ric'i fiT Ric'i
de la Vache [sunt], filie et hersedes Tho' Maunsell,"
(Recept. Scacc. 13 E. I. [1285]. Harl. MS. 312,
unfoliated.)
" Phil' de la Vache, Camar' car' consanguinee
n're Regine " [Isabelle of France, widow of Richard
II.], July 13, 1400 (Rot. Pat., 1 H. IV., Part 8).
" Eliz' ux' Ph'i de la Vache, defuncta," Mar. 12,
1414 (Rot. Pat., 1 H. V.). This was Sir Lewis
Clifford's daughter.
The family of De la Vache appears to have
ended with the daughters and co-heirs of the above
Sir Philip and Elizabeth, one of whom, Blanche,
married Richard, sixth Lord Grey de Wilton (born
1392, died 1442), and died before 1436, leaving
issue the seventh Lord Reginald.
HERMENTRUDE.
The Portoos (probably from the French " porte
vous" or "porte hors"), bequeathed by Sir L.
Clifford, was a Breviary or Prayer-Book, so called
from being portable : —
" In his hand bis portasse still he bare,
That much was worn, but therein little red,
For of devotion he had little care." Spenter.
The family of Sir Phylype la Vache was of great
importance, and had large possessions in Bucks.
Sir Phylype, son of Sir Richard la Vache, K.G.,
was one of the knights for Bucks in Parliament in
1387 (2 Rich. II.). He married Eleanor, daughter
of Sir Lewis Clifford, and died in 1407. Lips-
comb mentions that the knight's family probably
derived the name from " The Vache," their seat in
the parish of Chalfont St. Giles, where his ances-
tors resided.
The will of Sir Lewis, and particulars of Sir
Phylype's family, will be found in Dugdale's
Baronetage, torn. i. 341, Collins's Peerage, vol. vii.
121, and Lipscomb's History of Bucks, vol. i. 15,
and ii. 87. H. M. VANE.
74, Eaton Place, S.W.
96
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. Ill, JAN. 30, '75.
The family of De la Vache is presumed f o have
come from Gascony, but except the doubtful autho-
rity of Battle Abbey Eoll, no record of the name
occurs earlier than temp. Edward I. Sir Philip
and his father, Sir Richard, were Knights of the
Garter, and some particulars of both may be found
in Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter,
London, Pickering, 1841. W. E. B.
The following extract from dowel's Law Dic-
tionary explains what Clifford's portoos was : —
" Portuas (Anno 3 & 4 Ed. VI., cap. 10). Is reckoned
amongst books prohibited by that statute ; perhaps it may
be the same which Chaucer calls a Porthole, and which
is elsewhere written Porteos and Portoos. It is the book
we now call the Breviary, for thus Chaucer :
' For on my Porthose I make an oath.'
Vide Skene, verbo Porteous."
B. E. N.
SAMSELL BY HARLINGTON (5th S. ii. 513.) —
There are two small places bearing this name, dis-
tinguished as High Samsell and Low Samsell ;
they are about a mile north-east of Harlington,
and about half a mile distant from each other.
W. G. F.
BYRON ARMS (5th S. ii. 513.)— In The Visita-
tions of the County of Nottingham in the Years
1569 and 1614, being vol. iv. of the Harleian
Society's publications, and based on Harl. MS.
1555, collated with Harl. MS. 1400, the following
note appears under the blazon of the Byron arms :
" The above coat differenced with a bordure sable, is
also tricked with this note : ' Thus John Biron of New-
sted, base sonn of St. John bare it, and two descents
from him.' Under the trick of the undifferenced coat is
written, ' Thus they bear it now, 1630.' "
So that the first baron would seem to have been
the first of his line who dropped the bordure.
W. E. B.
"THE WAYWARD WIFE" (5th S. iii. 4.)— Bohn's
edition (1850) of Burns gives (p. 547) the follow-
ing varieties in stanza 2 : —
" Your hopes are high, your wisdom small,
Woe has not had you in its thrall."
From what we read at p. 518 of the same
volume, it would appear that the criticism on
Miss Graham's song does not occur in any letter
by Burns, but was written by him in an inter-
leaved copy of Johnson's Musical Museum.
P. J. F. GANTILLON.
SCHOMBERG'S DUKEDOM (5th S. iii. 9.)— Marshal
Schomberg was created Duke of Schomberg in
May, 1689. The creation is gazetted under the
date " May 16 " in that year.
ALFRED B. BEAVEN.
ADOLPHUS'S " ENGLAND " (5th S. iii. 9.)— John
Leycester Adolphus, the writer of the letters to
Richard Heber on the subject of the Waverley
Novels, was the son of— not identical with— John
Adolphus, author of the History of England.
ALFRED B. BEAVEN.
MARAZION : MARKET-JEW (5th S. iii. 22.) — DR.
CHARNOCK will find the etymology of this name
fully and conclusively discussed in a paper by
Prof. Max Miiller, entitled "Are there Jews in
Cornwall 1 " in Macmillan's Magazine, vol. xv. p.
484, for April, 1867. C. R. M.
" SCOTHORNE " (5th S. iii. 28.) — The etymology
is from the Anglo-Saxon. Shot or Scot means a
wood, and Horn, Hurne, Hyrne, or Herne is an
angle or corner land projecting into the sea or
river, a peak. Scotorne, the name of a royal
forest in Oxfordshire, mentioned in Domesday
Book, has precisely the same meaning.
HENRY C. LOFTS.
DART, THE ANTIQUARY (5th S. iii. 28.)— MR.
SOLLY will find a meagre notice of this worthy in
Mark Noble's Continuation of Granger, vol. iii.
p. 353. He appears to have been " bred an at-
torney, but left that profession for the Church, to
which he afterwards proved a disgrace." Dart
held the living of Yateley, in the Diocese of Win-
chester. GEO. M. TRAHERNE.
Dart was brought up as an attorney, to which
profession he was no particular ornament. Still
less a one does he seem to have been to the Church,
when he had taken Holy Orders, and wrote him-
self the Reverend John Dart. He was, however,
presented by the Master of St. Cross Hospital,
Winchester, to the Perpetual Curacy of Yateley,
Hants, where perhaps further information may be
gleaned concerning him.
I am not aware that he wrote more works than
those mentioned by MR. SOLLY. The engraved
portrait of which he speaks is, I suppose, the folio
mezzotint by Faber. There is, however, I believe,
another engraving of him, 4to., but by whom I
know not. ED. KING.
DID HAROLD DIE AT HASTINGS ? (5th S. ii. 407 ;
iii. 53.) — The story of Harold having escaped at
Hastings, and become a monk or hermit at Chester,
is probably an invention of Giraldus Cambrensis,
at the end of the twelfth century. The same story
was told also by Ralph de Diceto, of the Emperor
Henry IV. of Germany, who, he says, according
to some accounts, after abdicating, lived for two
years the life of a hermit at Chester. This may
possibly have suggested the like story in reference
to Harold. H. T. RILEY.
"BONNIE DUNDEE" (5th S. ii. 5, 154, 357, 437,
493.) — As I am nearly connected with that
Clementina Stirling Graham, of Duntrune, by
marriage, may I be allowed to inform GREYSTEIL
6"1 S. III. JAN. 30, To.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
97
that this lady is not a lineal descendant of Claver
house ?
As correctly stated by M. L., the only child o
Graham, of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee, diec
young, and was succeeded by his uncle, Davk
Graham, of Claverhouse, who became third Vis
count Dundee. He also had fought at Killie
< -rankle, and was outlawed.
Upon his death in 1700, s.p., the representation
of Claverhouse devolved on his cousin, William
Graham, of Duntrune, who assumed the title o:
Viscount Dundee as next heir male. He was
"out" in the "15," and was attainted of high
treason by Act of Parliament. He left a son,
James Graham, of Duntrune, who also assumed
the title of Viscount Dundee, joined the Pretender
in '45, and was also attainted of high treason, but
having, in 1735, conveyed his estate of Duntrune
to his unclej Alexander Graham, it was thereby
preserved to the family.
Alexander Graham, his nephew and heir, died in
1782 ; and on the death of his only son, Alexander
Graham, in 1802-3, the estate came to his sisters
as co-heiresses, of whom the elder, Amelia, married
Patrick Stirling, of Pittendriech ; and Clementina,
the younger, married Captain Gavin Drummond,
of Keltic ; and Clementina, the only child of the
latter match, married the Earl of Airlie. William
Stirling, the only son of the elder daughter,
inherited the estate of Duntrune, and assumed the
name and arms 0? Graham by royal licence. He
had two sisters, — Jane, who married the late John
Mortlock Lacon, Esq., of Great Yarmouth (now
deceased), and the present Miss Stirling Graham,
of Duntrune, who has in her possession the patent
and commissions of Graham of Claverhouse, his
marriage settlement, and other family papers, and
some relics. CHAS. JNO. PALMER.
Great Yarmouth.
I cannot understand MR. BROOKE'S note. I
have looked carefully through the chapter on
"Hector Grahame, ofLea,"inBurke's Vicissitudes,
and can find there no reference to Claverhouse.
Nor can I see in the pedigree, as I make it out
from Burke, how the Grahames of Lea could pos-
sibly become the representatives of Claverhouse.
The former are a branch of the Grahames of
Netherby, who are descended from Sir Patrick
Grahame and Euphemia, Countess of Strathearn,
grand-daughter of Eobert II. ; and the Grahames
of Claverhouse were a branch of the House of
Fintrie, descended from Sir William Grahame, of
Fintrie, and Mary, daughter of Eobert III. ; the
said Sir William and Sir Patrick being half-
brothers, sons of Sir Patrick Grahame, of Kincar-
dine. If there was no later connexion between
their descendants (of which I find no trace),
I cannot see how any one can claim to be a repre-
sentative of Glaverhouse through the Grahames
of Lea and Netherby, any more than through the
Grahames of Menteith or Montrose. It still
appears to me that Miss Stirling Grahame is the
true representative of the Grahames of Claverhouse,
unless any one can answer in the affirmative my
query as to possible descendants of James, last
titular Viscount Dundee. M. L.
Surely there cannot be much doubt as to the
corpse of this gallant general having been origin-
ally deposited in the church of Blair Athol. As
an authority for this statement, Professor Aytoun,
in his charming book, Lays of the Scottish Cava-
liers, quotes the words of Drummond of Balhaldy,
and also transcribes the epitaph composed upon
the Viscount of Dundee by Dr. Pitcairn : —
" Ultime Scotorum ! potuit quo sospite solo,
Libertas patrise salva fuisse tuae ;
Te moriente, novos accepit Scotia cives,
Accepitque novos, te moriente, deos.
Ilia nequit superesse tibi, tu non potis illi,
Ergo Caledoniae notnen inane, vale !
Tuque vale, gentis priscae fortissimo ductor,
Ultime Scotorum, ac ultime Grame, vale ! "
The poem by Aytoun entitled The Burial March
of Dundee is singularly beautiful, and perhaps I
may be permitted to refer your correspondents
who have written on this subject to it and to the
Introduction which is prefatory : —
" Open wide the vaults of Athol,
Where the bones of heroes rest ;
Open wide the hallowed portals,
To receive another guest ! "
Stanza v.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
In a letter I had a short time ago from Miss
Clementina Stirling Graham, she thus defines her
relationship to the " Great Dundee " : — " He left
no lineal descendant, his son having died before
lim. I am only the nearest of kin in the collateral
'me." F. D.
Nottingham.
" LA PAROLE A ETE" BONNIE A I/HOMME POUR
L'AIDER A CACHER SA PENSEE " (5th S. ii. 306, 474.)
— This is not the precise expression ascribed to
Talleyrand ; it is " la parole a 4te" donnee a Phomme
3our deguiser la pensee " ; but it is in reality
"ound in the Le Chapon et la, Poularde of Vol-
aire, who says " Us n'employent les paroles que
>our deguiser leurs pen sees." The germ, however,
of this thought must be sought in a far more dis-
;ant time, as far back as the " Catechism of
Morals," as it has been called, of Dionysius Cato,
who lived at least not later than Valentinian (A.D.
^64-375). The following distich appears there : —
" Prospicito cuncta tacitus quod quisque loquatur ;
Senno hominum mores et celat et indicat idem."
n the French verse of the twelfth century it is
hus translated : —
98
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JAN. 30, 75.
" A cheschun parlant soies
Entendarit totes voies
Mes taisant te coevre ;
Kar la parole as humes
Lur murs e lur costumes
Celle et descoevre."
This is the only reference in early times to the
idea that words may be a vehicle for the conceal-
ment of thought which I have met. Of course
the hypocrisy of words is often referred to by
Greeks and Romans, but not in the precise form
in which it is used by Voltaire and Talleyrand.
Homer (II. ix. 312) is the earliest writer who
shows by his force of language what contempt he
felt for those "who speak peace to their neigh-
bours, while mischief is in their hearts " : —
os yap pot, KCU/OS 6//,ws 'At'Sao
"Os €T€pov fJLev KevOy evt (j>p6<rlv,
" For that man is detested by me as the gates of hell,
whose outward words conceal his inmost thoughts."
C. T. KAMAGE.
The bitter satire contained in this phrase (usually
written " la parole a ete donnee a I'homme pour
deguiser sa pensee) has probably been attributed
to Talleyrand on no better grounds than that they
harmonized so exactly with his character and his
actions. My conviction is that poor Goldsmith,
scandalized by the contempt of truth which pre-
vailed among mankind, first gave utterance to the
idea that "judging men by their words, they
appeared to believe that speech had been given to
man not to express his thoughts, but to disguise
them." I know that a sentence to this effect is
found in one of Goldsmith's Essays ; but owing to
my neglect of Captain Cuttle's advice, I am unable
to give an exact reference to the passage.
It is not easy to " render unto every man
his own." The credit of having first imagined a
fiction calculated "to justify the ways of God
with man," is generally accorded to our poet
Parnell in his Hermit ; but very unfairly, for he
had been anticipated some twelve centuries by
Mahomet, as is clearly proved in the 18 Sure of
the Koran. The similarity of the two fictions is
so striking that no impartial reader can doubt that
our poet had looted the groundwork of his Hermit
from the Holy Book of the Moslem. OUTIS.
Risely, Beds.
In Goldsmith's work, The Bee, No. 3, Oct. 20,
1759, is the following : —
" I think, with some show of reason, that he who
best knows how to conceal his necessity and desires is
the most likely person to find redress ; and that the true
use of speech is not so much to express our wants as to
conceal them."
WILLIAM YOUNG.
"As SOUND AS A ROACH" (5th S. ii. 274, 314,
458, 525 ; iii. 37.)— Considering that the Italians
have the phrase "essere sano (vispo) come un
pesce" (to be as healthy (lively) as a fish), and
that MR. FURNIVALL (5th S. ii. 224) has given
us several instances of "as sound as a trout,"
where it is not even suggested that trout
means anything else than the fish, it seems to me
nearly certain that roach in the same connexion
also refers to the fish, and not to Saint Roche.
Why trout and roach should be particularly se-
lected as examples of health and soundness, I do
not exactly see, excepting that they are common
and familiar fish, and were probably still more so
when fewer sea fish were taken, and fresh-water
fish were more esteemed than they are at the pre-
sent time. But I do see a reason why fish in
general should be regarded as exceptionally healthy
and sound. No one ever catches a diseased fish
angling, for the simple reason that a fish, if he is
unwell, will not bite, and even when nets are used,
and fish are taken in large quantities, unhealthy
fish are very few and far between, for the simple
reason that it is especially upon such fish that the
cannibals of the class feed. Besides which, the
water in which they live hides them from our view,
and less is known about them than about animals,
and so they are doubtless reputed more healthy
than they really are.* F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
The opinion of MR. H. H. GIBBS and MR. FUR-
NIVALL is confirmed by a proverb in the Adagia
of Erasmus : —
" Sanior est pisce.
Nam ad eundem modum hodieque vulgo loquuntur,
' Tarn sanus es quam piscis.' Id inde sumptum est, quod
creditum est pisces non sentire morbos." — Adagiorum
Erasmi Epitome, p. 467, 12mo. Amst., 1663.
ED. MARSHALL.
THE NAME JENIFER (5th S. ii. 305, 376, 437.)
— M. Catherinot de Bourges derives Genevieve
from Zenobia, but the name (which in Latin is
Genovefa, and which is doubtless the same as
Guenever), is most probably of Teutonic origin;
viz., from Winefriede or Wenefrida, a feminine
form of Winefried (conf. Godfree from Godfrid);
from -wrm-yKec^protecting fiend, or winn-fried,
protecting warrior. Conf. Amalfrid, Baldfrid,
Friderich, which Wachter renders respectively,
" tutrix immaculata," " assertor audax," "protector
potens." R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
P.S. There are ten places in France named after
Ste. Genevieve.
Is not this name a corruption of the Italian
name Ginevra ? The name occurs in the Italian
mediaeval story of the Countess Ginevra <M
Almieri, who was buried alive in a vault at Flo-
rence, and returned to her home, where she be-
* This note was written before the appearance of
notes, pp. 458, 525.
.in. JAN. so, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
99
came the mother of a numerous family. Eogers
has the name of Ginevra in the " Oak Chest Story "
of his Italy. Shelley commenced a version of the
Florentine story, but, unfortunately, it is left a
fragment. Genevieve is a French form of Genovra.
Ste. Genevieve is the same as the Italian Santa
Ginevra. I have not the Latin form at hand, but
doubtless it is well-known to the KEY. J. PICK-
FORD, your learned correspondent.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Florence.
" LIKE TO THE DAMASK ROSE YOU SEE," &C. (5th
S. ii. 227, 296, 336, 373.)— I may, perhaps, be per-
mitted to supplement MR. CHAPPELL'S note by
saying that if A. F. will consult the Eev. Dr.
Hannah's Introduction to Poems and Psalms, by
Henry King, D.D., sometime Lord Bishop of
Chichester, &c., published by Francis Macpherson,
Oxford, and William Pickering, London, 1843, he
will find an interesting account of this poem.
In a MS. volume in the Edinburgh University
Library, entitled "Blooms and Blossoms" (a
modern name given to it, I believe, by the late
Joseph Haslewood, in whose possession it once was),
I find that these lines are designated " Verses of
Dr. Dunnes making." I shall quote the first verse
as I have it ; but as the MS. is not within my
reach, I cannot confirm the transcript : —
" Like to the Damasque Rose yow see,
Or like the blossome on the tree,
Or like the Daintie flower in Maye,
Or like the morning to the day,
Or like the Sun, or like the shade,
Or like the Gourd which Jonas had :
Even such is man whose threed is spunne,
Drawne out and cut, and soe is Dunne.
The Rose withers,
The blossome blasteth,
The flower fades,
The morning hasteth,
The sun settis,
The Shaddow flyes,
The Gourde consumes,
And man he dies."
The next piece to the foregoing is entitled " Dr.
Dunnes Mortalitye," and is generally speaking the
same as the preceding one. I shall quote the first
verse : —
" Like to the damaske Rose yow see,
Or like the blossome on the tree,
Or like the dainty flower of May,
Or like the morning to the day,
Or like the sun, or like the shade,
Or like the Gourd which Jonas had :
Even such is man whose threed is spunne,
drawne out and cut, and soe is
The Rose withers, the blossome blasteth,
the floure fades, the morning hasteth,
the sun sets, the shaddow flies,
The Gourd consumes, and man he dies."
I find, however, a memorandum in a folio further
on, which states that the seventh verse (" Like to
,he blaze of fond delight," &c.) is a "Verse of
Mortalitie made by Mr. Quarles, as alsoe the first,
for over them, in his Argulas and Parthenia, he
writes, Sic vos non vobis, etc., as Tully did by his
divisum imperium."
The compiler (and I should say he wrote some
of the poems in it) of this MS. was one Kichard
Jackson, who evidently began it in 1623 (see Mr.
Collier's Hist, of English Dram. Poetry, vol. iii.
p. 275, note), for we find this date with his name
on one of the opening leaves. It forms one
of the splendid collection of books presented by
Mr. Halliwell to the Edinburgh University Library.
Speaking of this MS., I find a piece in it en-
titled "in Praise of Cynthias Reuells," which
turns out to be the Epilogue to Ben Jonson's play
of that name. There are two lines more, however,
in the. MS. than in the edition which I have before
me, viz., Col. Cunningham's reprint of Gifford's
Jonson, 3 vols. fcap. 8vo. The additional lines are,
and follow immediately the last one in the printed
copy :—
" like 't or not lik 't, for liking comes by chance
Art hath noe enemy but ignorance, lie onely speake."
Are these lines, which I have just quoted, known
to be by Jonson ? S.
" STARED WITH GREAT EYES, AND LAUGHED
WITH ALIEN LIPS" (4th S. ii. 440.) — Tennyson's
Princess, p. 80. F. L.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Book of Scottish Ballads : a Comprehensive Collection
of the most approved Ballads of Scotland, Ancient and
Modern. With Notices, Critical, Historical, arid Anti-
quarian. Collected and Edited by Alexander White-
law. (Blackie&Son.)
The Bool: of Scottish Song : a Comprehensive Collection of
the most approved Songs of Scotland, Ancient and
Modern. With Historical and Critical Notices regard-
ing them and their Authors, and an Essay on the Song-
writers of Scotland. (Blackie & Son.)
EACH of the above volumes consists of about 600 pages,
double columns, and small, but clear type. Such collec-
tions have hardly before been within general reach,
never with such help as is to be found in the part due to
the excellent editing of Mr. Whitelaw.
The Works of Alfred Tennyson. The Princess. (H. S.
King & Co.)
THIS volume of the charming Cabinet Edition of the
Poet-Laureate's works contains the most characteristic
of his poems, published at the lowest price for which it
could be hitherto obtained. Two volumes more will
complete this very popular edition of Alfred Tennyson's
works.
The Quarterly Review. No. 275. (Murray.)
THE most notable thing with regard to the present num-
ber is, that within a week it reached a second edition.
This is attributed to Mr. Gladstone's article on the
Speeches of Pope Pius IX., but there are others (besides
such popular papers as the " slashing " one on the Gre-
ville Memoirs, and a pleasing one on the Life of the
100
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JAN. 30, 75.
Prince Consort), and we would especially direct attention
to by far the most important article in the January
number, namely, the one entitled " The Doctrines of the
Jesuits." It concerns all people much more nearly than
any other paper in the Review.
ISCA sends the following :— " Your readers will doubt-
less recollect the epitaph on a stone outside a church :—
' Here I lie at the Church door,
Here I lie because I am poor,
When I rise at the Judgment Day,
I shall be as warm as they,' —
but did they ever see the lines that follow '<—
' From a Spirit within.
' 'Tis true, old sinner, there you lie,
'Tis true you '11 be as warm as I ;
But, restless spirit, why foretell
That when you rise you '11 go to H-ll 1 ' "
BRITTANY.— Should any reader of "N. & Q." feel
interested in the ancient history of this remarkable
country, and especially should he be disposed to con-
tribute pecuniary aid to a deserving antiquary, who has
long been making collections for its elucidation, I shall
be much obliged if he will communicate with me at
Hardwick Vicarage, Hay. T. W. WEBB.
MR. E. PEACOCK, Bottesford Manor, Brigg, writes : —
" I shall be glad to have my attention drawn to any
books in the English language on the duty of kindness
to the lower animals. The oldest book of this kind
which I at present know of is Clemency to Brutes, 4to.,
1761. I have never seen it, but there is a quotation
from its pages in Brand's Popular Antiquities, 1813,
vol. i. p. 63. I shall also be much obliged for references
to passages where this subject is treated of, in books
published before 1800, which are not specially devoted
to this object."
OLD STAINED GLASS : CASE FOR OPINIONS.— The REV.
J. T. FOWLER, Hatfield Hall, Durham, writes :— " In one
of our cathedrals is a window containing about eighty
subjects from the Life of a Saint. The glass having
been taken out, Avas replaced late in the last century,
with the compartments in no particular order. It is
proposed to describe this window by giving a key-plan
or numbered list, showing the present order of subjects,
together with a series of descriptions of compartments
in one of two orders, either (1) in their present meaning-
less and promiscuous order, which would have the
advantage of furnishing a more convenient key to the
window in its present state and on the spot, or (2) in
the original sequence of subjects, so far as it can be
ascertained, which would have the advantage of more
readily conveying an intelligent view of the whole in a
connected form. I should be much obliged to any one
interested in such matters who would favour me with
an opinion on the question of order of descriptions,
either in the pages of ' N. & Q.' or by private letter."
GRAY'S "STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY CHURCH
YARD."— The Athenceum recently announced that the
original MS. of Gray's Elegy (in which it is named as
above) will soon be sold by auction. The same journal
stated that the MS. contains more verses than appear
in the printed poem. We may note here that in the
first edition of the Elegy there was one stanza which is
not to be found in later editions, viz. : —
" Some rural Lai's with all conquering charms,
Perhaps now moulders in this grassy bourne ; —
Some Helen, vain to set the world in arms;
Some Emma, dead of gentle love forlorn."
M. N. RANIS (Royal Academy of Sciences, Brussels)
is engaged on a " Universal Dictionary of Academies,
Scientific Societies, Observatories, Universities, Museums,
Archives, Libraries, Newspapers, Periodicals, Botanical
Gardens," &c., and asks for information under any of
the above or similar heads. Communications to be
addressed to M. N. Ranis, Place du Musee, Brussels.
to
"OPERUM PoLITIANI," DUO ToMI, "SEBASTIANUS GRY-
PHIUS GERMANUS EXCUDEBAT LUGDUNI, ANNO M.D.XXVIII."
— W. I. I. inquires whether this edition contains all the
known writings of Poliziano.
0. W.—
" Fighting like devils for conciliation,
And hating one another for the love of God."
Street ballad, quoted in Lady Morgan's Memoirs.
"UNAFFORDINO."— L. L. writes :— " Can any of your
numerous readers give an instance of this word appear-
ing in print, or being even colloquially in use at this day
in any of the southern counties of England ? "
0. A. asks who were the publishers of an edition of
Virgil, published within the last ten or twelve years,
having the quantities marked throughout.
H. J.—
" Thick as autumnal leaves that strow the brooks
In Valombrosa." Paradise Lost, i. 302.
A. I.— The Secretary to the Fund, William Bradbury,
Esq., Bouverie Street, Whitefriars, E.G., could give the
information asked for.
J. H. — "Elia" was the name of an Italian fellow-
clerk of Lamb's, in the South Sea House. The usual
antepenultimate pronunciation is the correct one.
G. H. G. — Both editions are to be commended; but
much depends on what a reader requires or expects in
editorial notes.
E. R. W. asks for the exact definition of " Madrigal,"
and in what it differs from a "Part Song" ; also, when
the word was first used.
A. V. F.— You had better advertise; apply to the
Publisher of « N. & Q."
OIMARA."— FRANCESCA asks for the derivation of this
name of a famous yacht.
ERRATUM.— P. 75, col. i, line 25, for " p. 451 " read
'p. 346."
CURIO offers his best thanks to MR. R. N. JAMES for
he MS.
" Buzz."— See " N. & Q." 1st S. v. 104, 187, and espe-
cially 3rd S. iv. 212.
E. H. (Liverpool.) — The lines are from an American
>ook of hymns.
E. S. H.— Pope, in Epilogue to the Satires, Dialogue i.
EARLSCOURT. — Mistaken.
X. or B. B.— " Pye Family" next week.
A. L. MAYHEW. — /?ivafo'c&=veteran.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
nunications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
o this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
S. III. FEB. G, '7f..]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
101
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 58.
NOTES :— Pope's Shakspeare, 101— The Supernatural Element
in the Waverley Novels, 102 -" Clothing the Ministry"—
•.oariana, 103 — Longevity— Fon thill Abbey, 104-
Word- Books of Oratorios -Hall, of Greatford Hall, co. Lin-
coln—Melanchthon, 105— Mortar Inscriptions— Public Ex-
hibition at Rome — Hilary— Curious Advertisement— Collop
j\[()11, lay—From Sir Robert Wilson's Note-Book— Chantrey
AVoodcocks, 106.
QUERIES :— Sebastian of Portugal and Peele's Battle of
Alcazar — Hammersmith Antiquities— Count of Meran—
"Ph"— The Pig- Faced Lady— " Irish politics made easy,"
<tc. — Dean Vincent, 107— Dabridgecourt — Stevenson Manor
House, Hants— Thomas Steven— Barnes's "Gerania"— " Wal-
tham Cross "—An Auction of Old Bachelors— Pronunciation
of " Holy "— " He has swallowed a yard of land "—A Novel
Decimal— Rev. Evan Lloyd— General Monk and Anne
Clarges, 108.
REPLIES :— " Jerusalem ! my happy home ! " 109— Episcopal
Biography, 111 — Engraving of Beiisarius — Philologists on
Proper Names, 113— An Old Inventory — Explosions of Gun-
powder Magazines by Lightning, 114— A Remarkable Edition
of Bunyan— Arms of English Sees— Robert Hall— Thomas
Walsingham and Sophocles, 115— Ipomrea Quamoclit — Jed-
wood Justice—" Yet this inconsistency is such " — " Once to
«very man" — Longfellow — Sir Busic Harwood — Roman
Historian — Flood Street, Chelsea— Thomas Rankin— The
Royal Veto— Zinzan = Alexander, <fec., 117— The French
word "yeux" — The Termination "y" in the Names of
Places — Osbern, Bishop of Exeter — Dante and his Trans-
lators, 118— Miss Blandy's Burial— " Taking a Sight"— Is a
Change of Christian Name Possible?— "Dead" in the Sense
of " Entirely," 119.
Xotes on Books, &c.
POPE'S SHAKSPEARE.
I have two copies of the third folio (1664), one
of which is so uninviting in condition, having a
number of torn leaves with the defective text sup-
plied by the insertion of manuscript slips, and
being otherwise imperfect, that though I have had
it in my possession many years, I have usually
referred to my other copy in preference, and, in
fact, have not subjected the former to a thorough
examination until recently led by accident to do
so. Having occasion, a few days ago, to collate
various editions in relation to a particular passage,
I happened to use the folio in question, which,
beside the manuscript slips above noticed, is full
of marginal alterations, consisting of various read-
ings, short explanatory and*other notes, redivision
and description of scenes, passages scored round
for omission, and others marked with commas in
the margin for emphasis (a further illustration of
a subject recently discussed in " N. & Q."), and I
discover that the alterations are precisely those
which .make the copy correspond with Pope's
Shakspeare, with no greater variations than are
likely to have arisen from afterthoughts during
the passage of the work through the press. As no
one is likely to have altered a third folio to make
it correspond with Pope's Shahspeare, I suppose
my copy to have been that used by Pope as the
basis of his edition.
I am neither a sufficient expert in handwriting
nor sufficiently acquainted with Pope's to speak
authoritatively on that part of the question ; but
the writing seems to me to have a greater simi-
larity to the fac-simile specimen in Roscoe's Pope,
i. 482, than the latter has to the fac-simile in
D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature, p. 211, ed.
1838. I shall be glad to entrust the volume to
the editor of " N. & Q." if any of its town corre-
spondents are competent and willing to make the
examination, and he will have the goodness to
take charge of it. For obvious reasons, it may
be well to state that the book is not on sale or
likely to be so.
My object in writing thus far is a personal one :
but the mode in which Pope arrived at his text is
worth a note as a fact in literary history. In his
Preface, p. xxii, he says : —
" The method taken in this edition will show itself.
The various readings are fairly put in the margin, so
that everyone may compare 'em, and those I have pre-
ferred into the text are constantly ex fide codicum upon
authority. The alterations or additions which Shak-
speare himself made are taken notice of as they occur.
Some suspected passages which are excessively bad ....
are degraded to the bottom of the page with an asterisk
referring to the places of their insertion. The scenes
are marked so distinctly that every removal of place is
specified The more obsolete or unusual words are
explained. Some of the most shining passages are dis-
tinguished by commas in the margin, and where the
beauty lay not in particulars but in the whole a star is
prefixed to the scene There is also subjoined a
catalogue of those first editions by which the greater
part of the various readings and of the corrected pas-
sages are authorized."
The catalogue referred to consists of the first
and second folios and the early quartos of fifteen
of the plays ; but Pope wholly ignores the third
folio, which I am showing to be the basis of his
edition. His statement that his various readings
are constantly ex fide codicum, is simply untrue.
Of the ten various readings in the Tempest, which,
as the first in order, I have collated as a specimen,
not one is warranted by any one of the four folios.
There is no quarto, and the only other previous
edition is Kowe's, from which two of the ten
readings are taken without acknowledgment. One
of these two, " plume " for " plumbe," in Act iii.
sc. 3 (orsc. 4 in Pope's arrangement), is not marked
in my third folio, and perhaps was considered only
as a modernization of spelling. In the Midsummer
Night's Dream, the next play in the order adopted
by Pope, he has more justification for his statement ;
for of ten alleged various readings seven are war-
ranted by the quarto of 1600, included in his cata-
logue— two are not various readings at all, being the
text of all four folios as well as of the quarto — and
the tenth, purporting to be the substitution of
" bragging " for " begging," in Act iii. sc. 2 (sc. 9
102
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, '75.
according to Pope's arrangement), is the correction
of a mistake which appears only in the third folio,
the use of which he did not even acknowledge.
I need not carry the collation further. In Pope's
edition the spelling is modernized throughout ;
but no trace of this appears in my third folio.
Either, therefore, this was left to the printer, and
settled by the editor, if at all, in correcting the
press, or the folio must have served only for a first
draft. This seems probable from some of the
manuscript notes being so short as to seem rather
memoranda for the notes as printed. Thus, at
Tempest, ii. 1, the note in the folio is, " This dis-
course, so improper in the mouths of shipwreck'd
people, must have been interpolated"; which in
the print is expanded into, —
" All this that follows after the words ' Prythee peace,'
to the words ' You cram these words,' &c., seems to have
been interpolated, perhaps by the players, the verses
there beginning again, and all that is between, in prose,
not only being very impertinent stuff, but most improper
and ill plac'd drollery in the mouths of unhappy ship-
wreckt people. There is more of the same sort inter-
spers'd in the remaining part of the scene."
In other respects the treatment described in
Pope's Preface exactly indicates the manuscript
alterations appearing in my copy of the third folio.
JOHN FITCHETT MARSH.
Hardwick House, Chepstow.
[We would suggest, as a more convenient way, that
this interesting volume should be deposited for a time at
the British Museum, for inspection.]
THE SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT IX THE
WAVERLEY NOVELS.
With regard to the poetical writings of Sir
Walter Scott, there has always been a doubt as to
the position they occupy ; but in regard to his
prose works, the highest position has ever been
unanimously accorded. And though their scenes
and descriptions may be familiar, yet it is always
pleasant to take up a volume of the Waverley
Novels on account of the attractive style by which
they are characterized. Little blemishes and in-
accuracies may in many of them be found ; but as
a rule, the Horatian maxim may be applied to
them : —
" Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis
Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit,
Aut humana parum cavit natura.
Ars Poetica, v. 351, et seq.
And it may well be asked, Where can such Novels
be found which can so safely be placed in the
hands of everyone, especially those of young people ?
A question which may be difficult to answer in the
present age of sensational literature.
Many criticisms upon them have from time to
time appeared, and edition after edition has issued
from the press, proving their popularity ; but I am
not aware that as yet any one has devoted an
essay to pointing out the many instances of the
supernatural element which they contain. There
is, also, one of the best biographies ever written in
the English language of Sir Walter Scott— his
Life, by Lockhart — in which, as in a mirror, we are
introduced to, and can see, the bent of his mind
and the cast of his thoughts ; yet I do not think
that this point is dwelt upon or ventilated in it.
Let me note a few instances of this from the
Waverley Novels ; first observing that I am
merely writing from memory, which must be my
excuse for any inaccuracies or omissions that may
occur, and so deprecating criticism from the readers
of " N. & Q." In Waverley, there is the account
of the apparition of the Bodach Glas, or Grey
Spirit, warning Fergus Mac Ivor (Vich Ian Vohr)
of his approaching doom. In Guy Manner ing, the
casting of the horoscope of the youthful heir of the
Bertrams, and its singular fulfilment. To go on-
to The Antiquary, perhaps one of the best of the
novels, in it is found the account of the haunted
room at Monkbarns in which Lovel passes so per-
turbed a night when the guest of Jonathan Old-
buck ; and then the marvellous story of Martin
Waldeck, read by Miss Wardour at the ruins of
St. Euth. As to The Bride of Lammermoor, one
of the most dramatic of the stories, and in which
the interest from the first page to the last is most
admirably sustained, there are in it the obscure
prophecy concerning the last Lord of Eavenswood
stabling his steed in the Kelpie's flow, and the
mysterious appearance of the figure, supposed to be
that of Blind Alice, to the Master of Eavenswood
at the Mermaiden's Fountain. In The Legend of
Montrose, Angus McAulay is a believer in second
sight. The Monastery, with the repeated appari-
tions of the White Lady of the House of Avenel.,
must always be freshly remembered. The Pirate
introduces us to Norna of the Fitful Head ; and
Peveril of the Peak acquaints us with some Manx
superstitions, as that of the Spectre Hound of the
Isle of Man. To make rather a long leap, in
Redgauntlet there is the marvellous story called
" Wandering Willie's Tale." My Aunt Margaret's
Mirror and The Tapestried Chamber are entirely
supernatural. Many other instances might be
easily quoted from the Waverley Novels, and
also from the poetry* of Scott and from his Letters
on Demonology and Witchcraft, which would go
to prove from indirect, yet strong internal evidence
and testimony, that Sir Walter seemed to think
with Hamlet : —
" There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio,
Than are dreamt of in your philosophy."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Xewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
* As the fine ballads of The Eve of St. John and Glen-
finlas, and in Marmion, " Sir David Lindsay's Tale " of
the spectre which appeared to King James IV. warning
him of the ill success of his expedition against the
English, in 1513, which ended so fatally.at Flcdden Field
NOTES AND QUERIES.
103
"CLOTHING THE MINISTRY."
A paragraph has been going- the round of the
papers with respect to a custom in the City of
London of giving pieces of cloth to the great
officers of State and the officers of the Corporation.
Its origin i- attributed to a grant of monopoly to
the cloth trade, but, unless that is matter of history,
I confess I have doubts of it. I should rather
^attribute it to the ancient custom of giving liveries,
about which much learning may be found in
Mr. Corner's paper on some illuminations repre-
senting the Courts of Law, in the 39th volume of
Archceologia.
I am led to this suggestion by the circumstance
that the pieces of cloth presented to the Town
Clerk and others are of two colours, which seems to
»ne a distinct survival of the parti-coloured gowns
anciently worn by serjeants-at-law and others.
It is evidence of the tenacity with which ancient
•customs cling to life that parti- coloured gowns
were worn by Serjeants at their creation, as I have
shown elsewhere (Proc. Soc. Ant. U.S., vol. iv.),
•certainly as late as the year 1760. They were not
worn at a creation of Serjeants in the year 1809.
I have not been able to ascertain what robes were
worn at the few creations of Serjeants between
those two years, and am, therefore, not able to
state with authority when was the last occasion on
which this extraordinary garment appeared in a
court of justice as a robe of dignity.
This leads me to the que^, whether any of your
•correspondents can trace, either by means of the
Tobemaker's bill or other more formal record, what
was done on the creation of Serjeants bet ween 1760
•and 1809. I incline to the opinion that the year
1760, which saw the last of the Serjeants' great
"feasts, the discontinuance of which was folloAved
by a great curtailment of the number of rings
given and the other solemnities attendant upon
the creation of Serjeants, was also the last occasion
•when they shone in their parti-coloured glories.
Lord Coke says that change of the ancient habit
•often bringeth a diminution of the privilege and
dignity of which it was the clothing. The Ser-
jeants have certainly been shorn of many of their
lionours, and when the Judicature Act takes force,
judges may be appointed who cannot call a Ser-
jeant " brother." It does not follow, however, that
this is because they have left oft* wearing parti-
coloured robes.
However that may be, it is gratifying to think
that the ancient Corporation of London show no
disposition to follow the bad example of giving up
cither their feasts or their liveries.
E. W. BRABROOK.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
THE CUD."— I have long been look-
i.n vain for an edition of Shakspeare free from
what I consider an unpardonable error in As You
Like It, Act iv. sc. 3. Instead of " chewing the
cud of sweet and bitter fancy," every edition that
I know of gives " chewing the food," &c. This is
the more inexcusable, since Sir Walter Scott, in
the Introduction to one of the Waverley novels,
makes an old French gentleman quote it as
" showing the code." S. T. P.
" Two GENTLEMEN OF VERONA," ACT IV. Sc. 1.
— All commentators have been puzzling themselves
and disputing about the meaning of " We '11 bring
thee to our crews." Now in Ulster the people call
a pigsty a pigcroo ; and in Allan Kamsay's Gentle
Shepherd, an old woman calls her cabin her " little
crove." In Irish cro- means a circular enclosure or
dwelling. Hence the outlaws must be understood
to say, " We '11 bring thee to our huts."
S. T. P.
King Lear, iv. 6, 98 :—
" To say I and no to everything that I said ; I, and no
too, was no good Divinity."
Read—
"To say I [aye] and no to everything that I said
I [aye] and no to, was no good Divinity."
King Lear, iv. 2, 46 : —
" If that the heavens do not their visible spirits
Send quickly down to tame these vilde offences, it will
come,
Humanity must perforce prey on it selfe like monsters
of the deepe."
This is the arrangement of the 4to. (the passage
is not in the folio). The arrangement of the
modern editions makes " it will come " the short
line, which I think is wrong. Arrange —
"If that the heavens
Do not their visible spirits send quickly down
To tame these vile offences, it will come,
Humanity must perforce prey on itself
Like monsters of the deep."
•* # •*
A NEW READING. — Will you receive one con-
jecture more where so many have been tried and
been rejected 1 It is the so infinitely often dis-
cussed question about " the noble substance
of a doubt" I once more will try to answer.
Hamlet, i. 4 (Globe Edition, p. 816, col. 2, w.
36-38) :—
" The dram of eale
Doth all the noble substance of a doubt
To hig own scandal."
Perhaps the word "doth" is a misprint for
daubs (" Elze," in the Athenceum, once proposed
" doth . . . often daub ") ; and at the end of the
line the compositor erroneously repeated this same
word, jinstead of composing the word "man."
After him the corrector made worse what he had
made badly, — he altered the second " daubs " into
"doubt," taxing this a very clever emendation,
and had no presentiment of his creating in this
moment a very " doubtful " passage.
104
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
" Substance," in the same sense as h«re, is
several times used by Shakspeare, and so is
" daubed." That the word " substance " should be
relative to " man " is not improbable, since " man "
(resp. " men ") occurs twice in the last eight lines.
Finally, "his own scandal" suits better with
"man" than with " substance"; 1 therefore submit
to public examination the reading : —
"The dram of vile
Daubs all the noble substance of a man
To his own scandal."
F. A. LEO.
"Sir Andrew AguecheeL I'll help you, Sir Toby,
because we '11 be dressed together.
"Sir Toby Belch. Will you help] an ass-head, and a
coxcomb, and a knave, a thin-faced knave, a gull ! "
Twelfth Night, Act v. sc. 1.
In Mr. Knight's Pictorial, Stratford, and Cabinet
Editions of Shakspeare, Sir Toby's answer is printed
thus — " Will you help an ass-head, and a coxcomb
and a knave ? a thin-faced knave, a gull '} "
I should be very sorry to set myself up against
Mr. Knight in the matter of Shakspearian criti-
cism, but I cannot help thinking that in this
instance he is mistaken, because hs makes Sir
Toby call himself these uncomplimentary names,
whereas I understand him to say to Sir Andrew,
Will you help me 1 you ass-head, &c. Campbell's
edition agrees with Knight's ; Keightley's, the
"Globe," and the "Handy Volume" editions place
the note of interrogation after " Will you help."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
LONGEVITY. — Our good friend MR. THOMS did
service in exposing the falsehood of many claims
to ultra-centenarianism, but left us still a few well-
attested cases. My father's grandmother is re-
ported to have died at the age of 105 ; but, as I
have not investigated the evidence, it may remain
for the present an unsupported assertion. I can
write with more confidence in regard to the
longevity of cats, animals that to home-keeping
authors are quite as precious as are dogs to other
people. The most venerable cat of my intimate
acquaintance was " Grandfather," who belonged to
Mrs. Mac , of Trinity, near Edinburgh, and
died in July, 1862, at the age of twenty-two.
This surely corresponded, in feline reckoning, with
our human five-score years or more. His mistress
wrote, at the time : —
" Until \vithin a very short time of his death, the
venerable Grimalkin enjoyed excellent health, and could
climb a tree, catch a bird, or kill a mouse, with as much
zest and activity as a kitten."
He lived widely beloved, and died deeply re-
gretted. He had no enemy in the world, except
the late Professor Simpson's dog down the lane,
his near neighbour. Requiesca£ /. His lowly tomb
was adorned with the following lines by Professor
Karl'of our College. They may possibly be deemed
worthy of preservation : —
" GRANDFATHER.
(Obiit July, 1862, aetatis 22.)
" ' Life to the last enjoyed,' here Pussy lies,
Renown'd for mousing, and for catching flies ;
Loving o'er grass and pliant branch to roam,
Yet ever constant to the smiles of home ;
Philosopher of Garden and of Porch,
Whom sun and hearth have warm'd, but could not
scorch ;
Monarchs might envy him his regal fur,
And list the music of his household purr.
Him sweet content possess'd ; his feline soul
With milk of human kindness brimmed the bowl;
Nor anger nor ingratitude e'er shed
The blood of hand that stroked him, or that fed.
Blameless in morals, feared by mice and rats,
The Preux Chevalier of the race of Cats :
He has outlived their customary span —
As Jenkins and Old Parr had that of man —
And might on tiles have murmured, in moonshine,
Nestorian tales of youth, and Troy divine ;
Of rivals fought ; of Kitten-martyrdoms ;
While meekly listening round sat Tabs and Toms :
But, with the modesty of genuine worth.
He vaunted not his deeds of ancient birth ;
His whiskers twitched not at the world's applause,
He only yawned, and licked his reverend paws;
Curled round his head his tail, and fell asleep,
Lapped in sweet dreams, and left us here to weep :
Yet pleased to know that, ere he sank to rest,
As far as mortal cats are, he was blest."
J. W. E.
Molash, by Ashford, Kent.
FONTHILL ABBEY.— I have by me the auc-
tioneer's (Mr. Phillips's) Catalogue of the sale at
Fonthill Abbey in the year 1823. In the margin
is marked opposite each lot the price which it
fetched. The Catalogues, which I presume are not
often met with now-a-days, are volumes of 391
pages, containing 3,960 lots, and were charged
12s. 6d. each. The following introductory page-
may be worth reprinting in " N. & Q." : —
"Arrangement of the Fonthill View, the Sale, and
the Visitors' Accommodation.— Mr. Phillips respectfully
notifies that he has made arrangements for the accom-
modation of Visitors to the Abbey during the View and
Sale.
" The order of Sale is as follows : The Books and Print?,
from 9th Sept. to 20th inclusive ; from 3rd Oct. to 9th
inclusive ; arid from 23rd Oct. to the 29th inclusive.
" The Costly Furniture and Unique and Splendid
Effects.— From the 23rd Sept. to the 3rd Oct. inclusive,
and from the ICth Oct. to the 22nd inclusive.
"The Pictures from the 30th Oct. to the 15th in-
clusive1]
" The Winesj and Useful Furniture.— From the 30th
October to the end of the Sale. And that Domestic
Accommodations, in addition to the Inns at Hindon,
Tisbury, Fonthill Bishop, Salisbury, Shaftesbury, Ames-
bury and Warminster (viz , Breakfast, Dinner, and Re-
freshments), may be had within the Abbey. And also
Refreshments and Beds may be had at the Pavilion,
Fonthill Park. N.B.— Single Beds will be 3*. 6rf. per
night, and Double Beds 5*. By a recent arrangement
the view of the Abbey and Grounds, and its costly
ele^ar.cic?, will continue uninterrupted until the end of
5"> S. III. FEB. «J, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
105
October. A One Guinea Ticket will admit Two Persons,
and a 10*. 6c/. Ticket will admit One Person to view the
Abbey any two days during the Sale ; and a complete
Catalogue will admit the Purchaser only to the Sale
Room, but not to the Abbey."
In a recapitulation at the end of the Catalogue
is given the amount realized at each day's sale,
making a total for the forty days of 22,684Z. 15s. lid.
The smallest amount sold in one day was on the
eighth day of sale, 144?. 9s. ; and the largest
amount was on the 26th day, 3,944 J. 17s. On this
day were sold Tlw Poulterer's Shop, by G. Dow,
for 1,333Z. 10s. ; The Laughing Boy, by Leonardo
da Vinci, for 1,034Z. 5s. ; and A Sea Port, by
Berghem, for 834/. 15s. The books which fetched
the highest prices were John Britton's Architec-
tural Antiquities of Great Britain; Antiquities
and History of the Cathedral Churches of Salis-
bury, Norwich, and Winchester; and An Architec-
tural Essay relating to Eedcliffe Church, Bristol ;
together, 98/. And among the " Unique and
Splendid Effects," the highest price was obtained
for an " Ebony Cabinet, enclosed by folding-doors
of exquisite workmanship, in 6asso relievo, repre-
senting the magnanimous example of Martius
Curtius leaping into the Gulf," viz., 572Z. 5s.
J. N. BLYTH.
WORD-BOOKS OF ORATORIOS. — Spurious books
of plays have been common since the earliest days
of the drama, and the same thing may be said of
oratorio word-books. At the time of the first per-
formances of Handel's great works incorrect books
of their words were floating about, much to the
annoyance of compilers and publishers. I have
before me a notice respecting the book of Handel's
most popular work — Messiah. It was cut from a
newspaper dated March 17, 1769, and formed an
item of the late William Upcott's collection of
" cuttings." It is worth transferring to the pages
of "N. &.Q." for several reasons that will be
apparent to those interested in such things. The
general reader will learn that our ancestors, at
these performances of a century ago, were not
better accommodated with sittings —being "hud-
dled " together— than we are at the present time :
"This Day is published, in Quarto, Price Is., a new
Edition, corrected by the Compiler, Messiah, an Oratorio
set to Music by Mr. Handel.
"Printed (by permission of the Compiler) for E.
Johnson, No. 12 in Avemary Lane, Ludgate street ; and
for W. Russel : sold also by the Booksellers.
" Though editions of Oratorios in a small Letter (too
small for the purpose in the huddled manner the readers
sit) are sold at the Haymarket House at 6d., none but
the large Letter sort of Is. are sold at Covent Garden
louse. Notwithstanding the Compiler's Injunction
against it, a spurious Edition of Messiah is persisted to
be printed, and is even sold at Covent Garden Theatre.
Those therefore who desire to have the genuine and
correct Edition , and would discourage such a contumelious
seeding, will be pleased to huv before they get to the
House, as it is not to be had there (an instance of ill
treatment of an author's edition of which there is no
example), and that they may do so conveniently, it is
planted in various places. This only authorized Edition
has E. Johnson's and W. Russel's Names in the Title."
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
HALL, OF GREATFORD HALL, Co. LINCOLN. —
In one of the earlier editions of The Landed
Gentry, it is stated, under " Hall of Arrowsfoot,"
that " William, youngest child of Edmund Hall,
of Greatford Hall .... went to Jamaica .... in
1687," and had a son born there in 1698, named
James, ancestor of the Halls of Arrowsfoot.
But, so far as I am aware, it has only been
supposed that Edmund, of Greatford Hall, was the
grandfather of James Hall, born in Jamaica in
1698, and, therefore, this should be regarded as
one of the unsubstantiated pedigrees of the West
Indian Colonists ; and to this belief I am the more
inclined from the following circumstances : —
1. There were extensive emigrations from Bar-
bados to Jamaica between 1655 and 1755.
2. In the former island there was a large family
of Halls, who bore, but with what authority I
know not, 3 tatibots' heads for their arms, and of
which was Giles Hall from Whitminster, Co.
Gloucester, who died in 1686, aged 84. There
was also a John Hall, who died in 1729, and who
bore a fess indented, between 3 griffins segreant.
3. In Jamaica, contemporaneously with James
Hall (mentioned above, born 1698), there was a
Thomas Hall, whose wife was Patience Walker, of
Barbados, by whom he had, with other issue, a
son, William [ob. circa 1751], who married Mary
Kirkpatrick, and had, with other issue, Thomas,
who married Mary Dehany, and had by her —
(1) Hugh Kirkpatrick, married Harriot Kenyon ;
(2) William, married Mary Eeid ; Thomas, 'who
married and died in 1839.
I am inclined to believe that the pedigree in The
Landed Gentry might be amended by a reference
to the registers of Barbados,* and that the Halls
of Arrowsfoot are of Gloucestershire rather than
of Lincolnshire origin. SP.
MELANCIITHON. — In reading the other day in
I. D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature I came
across the following passage : — " One of the most
amiable of the reformers was originally named
Hertz Schwarts (black earth), which he elegantly
turned into the Greek name Melancthon." Now
the German name of Melanchthon was not " Hertz
Schwarts " but " Schwarzerd." Herz has nothing
to do with " earth," but signifies " heart," so that,
if his name had been " Hertz Schwarts," he would
not have altered it into Melanchthon.
THEODOR MARX.
Ingenheim, Germany.
* There are several cases of families in Jamaica claim -
ng a direct lineage from England, whereas they should
in the first instance have traced from other W. I. islands.
106
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
MORTAR INSCRIPTIONS. — An old bronze'mortar
in the Museum at Newcastle-upon-Tyne bears the
inscription, "AMEN, AMEN, AMEN, AMEN." Does
it not mean here as elsewhere, " So be it," with a
special reference to any refractory material which
may have to be brayed in the mortar, till it becomes
"so," as the apothecary or the housewife would
have it to be ? " Amor vincit omnia " is rather a
favourite mortar inscription, and is, I fancy, meant
as an encouragement to perseverance in what
(before the days of engines devised in modern
times) was often an irksome task. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
PUBLIC EXHIBITION AT EOME. — There is one
.-at present which is so interesting that it merits a
notice in " N. & Q." In the streets and squares of
Rome, a young man stands beside a portable
wooden house, or carriage, which contains about
a dozen pigeons. They are not wood-pigeons,
doves, or carrier.?, but pigeons of Lhe most ordinary
domestic species. On opening the door the birds
issue forth, and perch on the keeper's head and
shoulders, &c. : others rest on a wand that he holds
in his hands. The word of command is then given,
and the pigeons (with one exception) fly away, and
are seen resting on the roofs of the houses and
churches, where they remain until their master
gives a whistle, when they all return to their habi-
tation. The bird that has not joined in the flight
plays another part. The proprietor, for a sous,
sells a printed paper descriptive of the exhibition.
Each purchaser is touched and pointed out to the
bird, which then distributes the papers, taking
them from a rack. But these papers are red and
white, and the bird comprehends the difference
between the master's order of rosso or bianco. This
Is one of the most interesting street exhibitions
that I have ever witnessed. The mode of educa-
tion is not named in the descriptive papers.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Rome.
HILARY. — Hilar or liar was, it seems, a Welsh
saint. In " Bonecld y Saint," in the Myryrian
Archeology, p. 42G, there is this note : " In Llan-
ilar. Cardiganshire, the wakes are kept on dydd-
•gwyl liar (neu liar bysgotur)." The Welsh words
mean the festival day of liar (or liar the fisher-
man). With pysgotur cf. Latin piscator.
T. C. UNNONE.
CURIOUS ADVERTISEMENT. — The following is
from the Times of India, Bombay, for December
31, 1874 :—
" Notice is hereby given to the Public, that War is
now going on between the Sultan of Maculla and the
Jumadar of Sheir, and that the Port of Sheir is blockaded
by the Sultan of Maculla, and that all persons, steamers,
ships, and buggalows, attempting to get into the said
port of Sheir, or land goods there, will be fired upon,
*uid the steamers, ships, and bungalows, and the goods
thereon, seized and confiscated by the said Sultan of
Maculla.— Dated this 29th December, 1874.
" By Order of the Sultan of Maculla,
"SALLUM OOMUR."
J. C. CHUBB.
COLLOP MONDAY. — In north Yorkshire we only
know " one collop." A mutton ham having been
properly cured and salted exactly twelve months
antecedent to the Monday before Ash Wednesday,
is eaten upon that Monday (which is called " Collop
Monday ") as rashers with fried eggs.
EBORACUM.
FROM SIR ROBERT WILSON'S NOTE-BOOK. —
GUY FAWKES. — King James, in his own hand-
writing, directed the torture to be applied to Guy
Fawkes " per gradus ad ima."
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Ringmore.
CHANTREY WOODCOCKS. — In 1829 Sir F. Chan-
trey shot two woodcocks at one shot, and after-
wards sculptured the birds in marble. The follow-
ing epigrams were written by various skilled pens.
Were there ever so many epigrams shot off upon
so slight incentive 1 —
" Their good and ill from the same source they drew,
Here shrined in marble by the hand that slew."
Lord Jeffrey.
" The carver's knife in vain their limbs shall sever,
In Chantrey's marble they unite for ever.'1
P. R. Duncan.
Here you might say that " in death they were not
divided"; but Duncan's idea refers not to the
brace of birds, but to the limbs of each individual
bird. He misses the true chance, which was to
have shown how the carver's knife, whose office is
usually to sever, became in this instance a bond
of eternal union : —
" Chantrey invented the best of gunlocks,
Which cocks one hammer, and hammers two cocks."
F. P. Muirhead.
" He hit the birds, and with an aim as true,
And hand as skilful, hit their likeness too."
The same.
" With gun or chisel thou art doubly clever, —
Chantrey ! thy twins in death are twins for ever."
Boulton.
"Shall Chantrey be called a destroyer or not?
He slaughters, indeed, his two birds at one shot :
But, pitying his victims, with gen'rous endeavour
To make more amends by his chisel so clever,
He revives them to live on in marble for ever."
Mr. Serfft. Wrangliam.
Another point that might have been made is
contained in the following lines :—
" 'Tis thought adroit, as well it may,
With stone, or shot, two birds to slay ;
But Francis Chantrey has the skill
To give life, tho' his gun may kill,
And make (oh, endless wonder rife !)
One stone bring back two birds to life."
C. A. WARD.
May fair.
,"• S. III. FEB. 6,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
10T
tihttrtaf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
SEBASTIAN OF PORTUGAL AND PEELE'S BATTLE
OP ALCAZAR. —
Historia | de Bello Africano : ] in quo Sebastia | nvs
Serenissi- | mvs Portugalliae | Rex, periit ad diem 4
Aug. I Anno 1578. |
Vnu cum | Ortu et Fami- | lia regvm, qui nostro [
tempore in illis Africae regioni- j bus imperium tenue- j
runt. |
Ex Lusitano sermone prim6 in | Gallicum : inde in
Latinum | translata | per Joannem Thomam | Freigivm
D. I Noribergae. | cio ro xxc.
Such is the title-page of a small octavo-sized
pamphlet, A to E 4, in eights, and reference is made
in it to a plan of the battle of Alcazar ; but this
was apparently not engraved for this edition, as
my copy seems to be quite perfect and is in its
original blue-paper cover.
As I had hoped to find, when I bought it some
four years ago, it is the source whence Peele drew
the greater part of his play ; indeed, at times he
merely copies. To the student of history it is of
interest, as professing to be what it probably is,
the narrative of an eye-witness of the campaign
and battle. From internal evidence, however, I
have grave doubts whether the writer, who calls
himself " Antonius Lusitanus," was a Portuguese,
or in Sebastian's army. Hence I would inquire of
any one acquainted with the Portuguese historians
what authority these latter attach to this account,
as also on what other professed eye or ear witness
statements those accounts of the battle and Sebas-
tian's death are based, which are found in our
various histories and biographies, and which some-
times more or less agree with, and sometimes differ
from, one another, and from that in the above
described pamphlet.
^ I would also ask for what I have mislaid — the
title of a French book, published within the last
few years, on the false Sebastians.
B. NICHOLSON.
HAMMERSMITH ANTIQUITIES : THE PYE FA-
MILY.— I flatter myself I have detected an omission
in Faulkner's exhaustive History. There is fre-
quent mention in the Court Rolls of Fulham of
Lady Pye's house. Among other entries, in 1726,
" A messuage with 2 gardens, 1 orchard, &c., called
Lady Pye's house"; in 1727, "A Piece of land
containing 7 acres, and all those houses built on
part of premises called Lady Pye's house." Who
was this Lady Pye 1 The premises are no doubt
those, or very near those, built by Sir H. Crispe,
sold to Prince Rupert in 1683, afterwards the
property of the Duke and Duchess of Athol (the
latter being Mrs. Lannoy) and Lord Melcombe,
and subsequently tenanted by the Margravine of
Anspach and Queen Caroline, and on the right of
Queen Street from the river, and left of the Fulham
Road, and now the property of the Convent of the
Good Shepherd. I have endeavoured to find what
Lady Pye ever lived at Hammersmith, but without
success. I find there were five (or four) families of
that name, and among them two furnish eight
Ladies Pye who might be the Lady in question..
Of Pyes of Hone, 1. Joan, married Sir Walter
(knighted 1640) ; 2. Elizabeth, married Sir Walter
in 1628 ; 3. Mary, married Robert (died 1662) ;
4. Anne, daughter of the great John Hampden,
married the second Sir Robert, and died 1701 ; 5.
Rebecca, married Sir John (created 1664); 6.
Philippa, married Charles (died 1721) ; 7. Anne,
married Charles (died 1721). Of Pyes of Lekarap-
sted, 8. Catherine, married Sir Edmund (died
1673). Can any of your readers assist me ? I have
consulted Bowack (1705); Lyson's Environs of
London (of which there is an admirable copy in
the Guildhall Library, enriched with many plates
of a more modern date) ; Cox, Mag. iV., 1720 ;.
Bridger's Index to Pedigrees; Chalmers's Biog.
Diet., vol. xxv. ; Burke's Extinct Baronets and
Commoners, &c. B. B.
COUNT OF MERAN. — What was the parentage-
of the Count de Meran, so created in 1845 } He
was probably the illegitimate, or morganatic, off-
spring of a member of the Imperial family of
Austria. J. WOODWARD.
"PH."— Does ph occur in any words in the
English language which we have inherited from
the Saxon I I cannot call to mind one except the
Christian name Ralph, which is an undoubted
mis-spelling of Ralf. See The Saxon Clironicle,
whenever the word occurs. CORNUB.
THE PIG-FACED LADY. — There is a tradition in
Dublin, and in other parts of Ireland, of a woman,
who had a pig's face, and was fed out of a silver
trough, and whose mother had brought this judg-
ment on her offspring by her brutal answer to the-
appeal of a beggar-woman, attended by a number
of young children. Does this story exist in other
localities? D. F.
[The story is to be found in Dutch and English chap-
books of the seventeenth century.]
1 Irish Politics made Pleasant : a Grand Melo-Dramatic
Spectacle and Moral Dramatic Satire, in Hudibrastic-
and Mixed Verse (arranged also for Choirs). In Two
Acts. Scene— Castle of Dublin. Part I. London :
A, H. Baily & Co., Cornhill, 1844."
Who is the author? It was again published,
with additions, in 1845. London, Baily ; Dublin,
Cumming. R. INGLIS.
DEAN VINCENT. — Amongst the papers of the
Rev. William Vincent, D.D., Dean of West-
108
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
minster from 1802 till December 21, 1815, \ have
just found reference to a pedigree of the family of
Vincent, supposed to be in the possession of a Mr.
Rainsford, who married the sister of Dormer Vin-
cent, and the daughter of Richard Vincent, by his
wife, the widow of a Mr. Adderly, of Weddington,
in Warwickshire. If any descendant of Mr. Rains-
ford has this pedigree, I should esteem it a great
courtesy to be allowed to see it.
REGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.
Titley, Herefordshire.
DABRIDGECOURT. — Was this person a foreign
or English Knight of the Garter 1 Is this spell-
ing of the name correct ? T. J. M.
STEVENTON MANOR HOUSE, HANTS. — Can you
give me information respecting this house in Hamp-
shire, or the names of any authorities who speak of
this place? The present house, which does not
date previous to the time of Henry VII., is sup-
posed to have been built on the site formerly
occupied by some religious building. Stones are
built into the walls showing very early work.
R. MORRISON MARNOCK.
THOMAS STEVEN. — Who was he ? His name
figures on the walls of the Beauchamp Tower,
Tower of London. WARDER.
BARNES'S " GERAXIA." — The lines given below
are copied from a fly-leaf of Barnes's curious book,
London, Obadiah Balgrave, 1675 : —
" Kind Barnes adorn'd by every muse,
Each Greek in his own art outdoes ;
No Orator was ever greater,
No Poet ever chanted sweeter.
H' excelled in Geranian mystery,
And the black prince of history ;
And Divine, the most profound
That ever trod on English ground.
He died, 3rd August, 1712, aged 50."
Have these lines been ever before printed, if so,
where? A. J.
A BALLAD ENTITLED " WALTHAM CROSS." — Tn
1564-5 William Pekerynge pays the Master and
Wardens of Stationers' Hall "for his lycense for
pryntinge of a ballett intituled Waltham CVos.se,
&c." (Arber's Stationers' Co. Registers, vol. i. p.
261.) Is a copy of the ballad extant ?
J. E. B.
AN AUCTION OF OLD BACHELORS. — Some years
since, at a Penny Reading in London, an, amusing
piece was read, which represented a number of old
bachelors auctioned off before a collection of old
maids. Each old maid had a bag, in which she
carried off him who fell to her lot. Can you tell
me where it is to be found ?
ROBT. B. STONEY.
PRONUNCIATION OF " HOLY." — Is there any
authority for supposing that *' holy " was at one
time pronounced h5ly ? The old compounds holy-
rood, holywell, holiday are all so pronounced ;
loliness naturally follows the adjective. Also, if
;he word had been pronounced as now at the time
the exhortation in the Communion Service was
written, would the words wholly and holy have
occurred so closely together in what is now a
singularly uneuphonious clause ? Secondly, have
we any means of knowing the ancient pronuncia-
tion of words besides their use in poetry ? This
generally gives us their accent, but, unless they
occur in rhyme, tells us nothing of their sound or
quantity. ' G. T. P.
" HE HAS SWALLOWED A YARD OF LAND ! "
A bantering expression I have heard in Lancashire
in reference to a companion who has just drunk
ixpenny- worth of brandy-and- water. Many men,
during their lifetime, in this way have thoughtlessly
swallowed a handsome estate. The observation is
suggestive of a moral warning against intemper-
ance. Is the expression common, and is it used
elsewhere? J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
A NOVEL DECIMAL. — In the late lamented
Canon Kingsley's Water Babies, 2nd ed. 1864,.
p. 256, we are told that Tom's tears raised the tide
•3,954,620,819 of an inch higher than it had been
the day before. Of course, a decimal, if pointed
in triplets, is pointed from right to left, whereas
this is pointed from left to right. Is it an inten-
tional or an accidental error ? JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
REV. EVAN LLOYD, OF VRON. — About 1766
this gentleman published a poem called The
Methodist, in which lie libelled a gentleman of
Wales, and for so doing was sent to the King's
Bench prison. Whilst there he had for a fellow-
prisoner the notorious John Wilkes, and between
them an acquaintance sprang up that only ended
with the death of Lloyd. Lloyd was buried in the
parish church of Bala, North Wales, and the
inscription on his monument was written by
Wilkes. Will some one inform me who the
Welsh gentleman was that Lloyd libelled, and
where I can find an account of the trial ?
A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
GENERAL MONK AND ANNE CLARGES. — In
Cunningham's London it is stated that the mar-
riage of General Monk and Anne Clarges is
recorded in the parish register of St. George's,
Southwark. It is not exactly so. The entry is
(and I put the one before in its place to show how
it stands): —
" January 23, 1652/3.
Thomas Doale. Elizabeth Edwards.'
George . Ann ."
I suppose this is the entry referred to, but neither
5'h S. III. FEB. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
109
" Monk " nor " Clarges " is there. Most if no
all the entries are copied from some rough or firs
entry book, which has disappeared. There may
be reasons (which I can at least guess at) why th
surnames are omitted. Some of your readers
might throw more light upon it than I can. ]
shall be glad if they will. Same time, will some
correspondent tell me who are the parties referrec
to in this other entry from same register, under
marriages ? —
"June (or July), 1654—
Frauncis Hyde. Anne Carew.
Both of Pangbourne, Berks; Anne Carew, parents
deceased, both lodgers."
W. RENDLE.'
P.S. — Register papers of St. Margaret's, South-
wark (1451-2), — " Eecd. in dawnsing money of the
Maydens, iijs. viijd!." What does this mean 2
"JERUSALEM ! MY HAPPY HOME ! "
(5th S. iii. 63.)
The insertion of one form of the text of this
fine old hymn affords an opportunity for a few
further particulars of its history. The information
extracted by CHIEF ERMINE from Mr. Barnes's
work on the Revelations is not so novel as he
supposes. The hymn will be found at length in the
Gentleman's Magazine for 1850, p. 582. Sir Roun-
<Jell Palmer (Lord Selborne), in his Book of Praise
(1863), has inserted fourteen stanzas, with notes
containing much the same statement. Mr. Miller,
in his interesting work Our Hymns, their Authors
and Origin (1866), has added to this information.
In 1852 Dr. Bonar, of Edinburgh, published The
New Jerusalem, being an amplification of this
piece, ascribed to the Rev. David Dickson. From
these and other sources I have collected the fol-
lowing particulars of the history of this sacred
lyric in its English form, which may not be with-
out interest.
The MS. volume in the British Museum, to
which reference has been made, is pronounced by
Dr. Bonar, from internal evidence, to be of a date
not prior to 1616. The title of the hymn is " A
Song made by F. B. P. to the tune of Diana." In
the Crown Garland of Golden Roses (1612) the
lamentable song of the Lord Wig more is set to
the tune of " Diana," which gives countenance to
the date fixed by Dr. Bonar. The Rev. David
Dickson, a Scotch minister, who lived 1583-1662,
is stated, by his biographer Wodrow, to have
issued several short poems, amongst which was
" 0 mother, dear Jerusalem ! " This still exists in
a broadside without date, supposed to be of the
beginning of last century. In this sheet the hymn
consists of sixty-two verses, containing 248 lines,
being thirty-six verses additional to the MS. copy.
As Dickson would be twenty-seven years old at
the supposed date of the MS., it is within the
bounds of possibility that he may have been the
author, but from the ascription in the title to
F. B. P. in the MS. this does not seem probable.
The internal evidence of the style would refer the
date to the latter portion of the reign of Elizabeth.
If the rhythm and versification be compared with
those of the later version of the ballad of Chevy
Chace, I think a striking resemblance will be
observed. If the hymn were transcribed from the
MS., with the original orthography preserved, it
would afford some clue to its date. In 1693 the
Rev. W. Burkit, the biblical expositor, quoted the
hymn in eight verses, the form in which it has
been adopted into many collections. It is inserted
in that of Dr. Williams and Mr. Boden in 1801,
introduced as stated " from the Eckinton Collec-
tion." In 1852 Dr. Bonar published it in the
form left by Dickson, entitled The New Jerusalem;
and in 1863 Sir R. Palmer included fourteen out
of the twenty-six stanzas from the MS. in his
Book of Praise. This poem is usually ascribed to
a Latin original, but the theme of the heavenly
Jerusalem is not limited to this hymn and its
congeners. It has been a fruitful source of inspi-
ration to many writers, particularly mediaeval ones.
Dr. Neale's two beautiful hymns— "To thee, O
dear, dear Country," and " Jerusalem the Golden "
— are reproductions in an English form of portions
of a Latin poem On the Contempt of the World, by
Bernard de Morley, a monk of Cluny.* Charles
Wesley's hymn commencing —
" Away with our sorrow and fear,
We soon shall recover our home ;
The city of saints shall appear,
The day of eternity come," &c.
is an embodiment of the same sentiment, but with
no immediate reference to a special source.
It is not by any means easy to determine pre-
cisely the Latin hymn with which the one before
us may be identified. It seems to be generally
assumed that this is found in the hymn " In
Dedicatione Ecclesise," given by Archbishop Trench
Sacred Latin Poetry, 1849), commencing, —
" Urbs beata Hierusalem,
Dicta pacis visio," &c.
of which the author is unknown. It has been
attributed to Bernard of Cluny, but without any
uthority. It is also printed by Daniel (Thesaurus
Hymnologicus, Halle, 1841), and in several other
jerman collections. It is inserted in the Roman
Breviary in a modernized form, beginning —
" Coelestis urbs Jerusalem
Beata pacis visio," &c.
[n its early form it consists of forty-eight lines, and
nly corresponds in very general terms with the
English version.
* See)The Ecclesiastical Poetry of the Middle Ages, by
Rev. J. M. Neale, M.A., 1852.
no
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. 111. FEB. 0', 75.
There is, however, another source, not so gene-
rally known, which is deserving of consideration.
In 1853-5, Dr. Franz Jos. Mone, Keeper of the
Archives of the Grand Duchy of Baden, at Carls-
ruhe, published an original collection of mediaeval
Latin hymns.* Amongst these are six on the
celestial Jerusalem, one of which corresponds much
more nearly with the prototype of the English
version than the one above referred to. It is taken
from a MS. at Carlsruhe of the fifteenth century,
with the melody attached. It consists at present
of fifteen and a half stanzas, containing one hundred
lines ; but two and a half stanzas, or fifteen lines,
are wanting. It commences —
" Jerusalem luminosa
Verse pacis visio,
Felix nimis ac formosa
Summi regis mansio."
i will quote a few verses in apposition with the
English rendering, to show their resemblance. —
" In thee no sickness may be seen,
No hurt, no ache, no sore ;
There is no death, no ugly de'il,
There 's life for evermore."
" In te nee quidquam molestum
Nee languor, nee gemitus
Nee unquam quid immodest um,
Nee culpa, nee dedecus.
In te robusta juventus,
In ocvum non deperit,
Senex seu morte prajventus,
Neque est neque erit."
" Xo dampish mist is seen in thee,
No cold nor darksome night ;
There every soul shines as the sun,
The God himself gives light."
" In te nunquam nubilata
Ae'ris temperies,
Sole solis illustrata
Semper est meridies,
In te non nox fessis grata
Nee labor nee inquies."
••' Thy Avails are made of precious stones,
Thy bulwarks diamonds square ;
Thy gates are of right orient pearl,
Exceeding rich and rare," &c.
Lapidibus expolitis
Structa tu mirifice
Gemmis, auro, claris vitris
Decoraris undique,
Portas fulgent margaritis
Platete sunt aureas," &c.
I could run on this parallel to much greater
length, but these specimens may suffice, as space
would scarcely be afforded for a complete analysis
and comparison. At the same time, the English
hymn is by no means a translation of the Latin. It
is rather a tree paraphrase, with some variations
and additions. The verses about Our Lady, King
David, and the saints, are entirely wanting in the
original.
» Hymni Latini Medii jEvi, e Codd. JUSS. <tc.
Franc. Jos. Mone, Archivii Carlsruhensis Prsefectus.
Friburgi Brisgoviaft1; Sumntibus Herder. 1853-5.
The theme of all these Jerusalem hymns is un-
doubtedly taken from the two last chapters of the
Apocalypse, with references also to a few passages
in the Psalms and Prophets. Some of the Fathers-
have delighted to contemplate the same vision.
St. Augustine, De Civitate Dei, says : —
" In sempiterna vita sanctorum, nee operosa erit actio,
nee requies desidiosa; laus erit Dei sine fastidio, sine
defectu ; nullum in ammo taedium, nullus labor in corpore,
nulla indigentia; omnes deliciae Deus erit et satietas-
sanctae civitatis in illo et de illo sapienter beateque
viventis," &c.
Gregory the Great, in his commentary on Ezekiel,
has the following passage : —
"Jerusalem, quae aedificatur ut civitas, quia etenim
ilia internae pacis visio ex sanctorum civium congrega-
tione construitur. Jerusalem coelestis ut eivitas aedifi-
catur, quas tamen in hac peregrationis terra dum flagellis
percutitur, tribulationibus tunditur, ejus lapides quotidie
quadrantur," &c.
These contemplations must have very early taken
a poetical form. Mohnike (HymnoL Forschungen)
ascribes the earliest extant to the eighth century ;
but it is probable that hymns of this class existed
previously. The Germans, in their copious hymno-
logy, have several versions of the Jerusalem hymns.
One, by Kosegarten, is given by Archbishop-
Trench, beginning —
" Stadt Gottes deren diamanten Pting
Kein Feind zu stiirmen wagt," &c.
There is another included in the Kirchcn Gesang-
Buch of Hanover : —
" Wie lieblich sind dort oben
All deine Wohnung, Gott !" &c.
I have to apologize for the length of this com-
munication, which might easily have been carried
to a much greater extent. J. A. PICTOX.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
CHIEF ERMINE has obligingly supplied ft version
of this popular hymn, but, while terming it an*
" original," he has transcribed it from a book
" carefully edited, with original headings and im-
proved readings, by the Rev. E. Henderson, D.D.,'"
instead of from the manuscript. If an opinion
may be formed from an old printed copy of the
words, the readings in the Rev. Doctor's version
have been very much "improved,1' and, perhaps.,
curtailed also. The original MS. is so accessible
in the British Museum (Addit. 15,225) that, if in-
convenient to CHIEF ERMINE, perhaps some other-
reader will kindly collate it.
The old printed copy in the Bodleian Library is-
in the form of a broadside ballad in the Rawlinsoa
Collection (4to. Rawl. 566,167), entitled " The-
true description of the everlasting ioys of Heaven.
To the tune of O man in desperation.'' Printed
for F. Coles, T. Vere, and J. Wright. This has^
nineteen stanzas of eight lines, whereas Dr. Hen-
derson's, and perhaps the manuscript also, has but
thirteen. Moreover, the two do Lot agree fromi
5:t S. III. FEB. d, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ill
the fifth line to the eighth, beyond which I cannot
upare them, having only transcribed eight lines
• )!' the ballad. The heading of Dr. Henderson's
i >y is, " A song made by F. B. P. to the tune oi
Itinna." He informs us that, " It is, however, of
{Ionian Catholic origin."
Some among us would have been pleased if he
had indicated his authority. The ballad itself
cannot be older than the tune to which it was
written, and the earliest notice yet found of any
''Diana" who could have given name to a tune is
" A Ballett intituled the goddess Diana," which
was entered to Alexander Lacy at Stationers' Hal]
in 1566. It is most probably the same as in A
Hanchfull of Pleasant Delites, 1584, beginning,
" Diana and her darlings dear." The story is from
Ovid's Metamorphoses. Diana and her nymphs
are surprised by Actaeon while bathing, whereupon
the goddess transforms him into a hart, and he is
pursued and devoured by his own dogs. This
ballad retained its popularity throughout the seven-
teenth century, therefore " Jerusalem ! my happy
home !" may be, perhaps, of no earlier date than
the same century. A polished version may have
removed the very landmarks which would be the
antiquary's guide. The one extant copy of the
printed version cannot be dated earlier than
the Commonwealth. WM. CHAPPELL.
Grateful as all readers of " N. & Q." must feel
to CHIEF ERMINE for his interesting article on the
above favourite and most beautiful hymn, still I
think he cannot be aware that it has already been
published by the Eev. J. M. Neale, in his Joys
and Glories of Paradise. It is there written, I
presume, in its original form, with the old English
spelling. There are two words in Neale's version
which seem to me to be more correct than in the
one copied by CHIEF ERMINE. In verse three, the
word " dole " is used instead of " deil." Again, in
verse twenty-three, where it says —
" And all the virgins bear their parts,
Sitting ' above ' her feet."
Neale's lines run thus : —
" And all the virginns beare their parte,
Sitting ' about ' her feete."
I hope I may be allowed space for Neale's
account of the book from whence the hymn is
taken : —
'"Jerusalem ! my happy home !' a song by F. B. P.,
to the tune of Diana, is found in a thin quarto in the
British Museum, lettered on the back, Queen Elizabeth,
and marked 15,225. It contains several other pieces of
poetry, evidently by Roman Catholics ; one headed 'here
followeth the song of the death of Mr. Thewlis.' Now
John Thewlis was a priest, barbarously executed at Man-
chester, March 18, 1617. It is probable, therefore, that
. B. P.' was another sufferer (in all likelihood a priest)
m the persecution either of Elizabeth or of James I. It
was most impudently appropriated to himself, and mixed
up with a quantity of his own rubbish, by one Dickson,
a Covenanter. Dr. Renac has published the latter per-
formance in his elegant book The New Jerusalem, accom-
panying it with the original (which he fairly vindicates
to F. B. P.), several other versions and some notes."
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
This hynm, I think, is generally understood to
have been written by the Eev. Francis Augustus
Baker, in 1565. Perhaps the date is only approxi-
mate. The original hymn in its. entirety (almost
the only alteration being the substitution of " dole "
for "deil " in the third line, third verse) appears
in the "St. Alban's, Holborn, Appendix" to the
Hymnal Noted (published by G. J. Palmer), it
being No. 351 in that collection. The tenth and
thirteenth verses are marked as " not intended for
congregational singing, but left in order that the
hymn may be given in its entire form."
F. W. B.
EPISCOPAL BIOGRAPHY.
(5th S. iii. 8.)
I still venture to think that portraitures drawn to
the life, full of quiet racy anecdote, personal
characteristics, and delicate little touches, such as
those which I mentioned, are extremely rare in
ecclesiastical literature. Many modern "Lives"
no doubt abound ; but valuable and meritorious
as they may be in other sterling respects, the
essential quality of ideal biography as charmingly
defined by Mr. A. R. Wilmott is lacking. The
writers sat too far off, as Lord Bacon says. I will
only add that I have recently given all my MS.
collections for a History of the English Episcopate
to the British Museum, complete to within the
last ten years ; and that I shall be happy (if he
desires it) to present your correspondent with the
memoirs of the few dioceses which I printed some
while since. They aim mainly at conciseness. An
exhaustive supplement to his own goodly list
would be indeed a formidable pressure upon your
space, if it is to include accessible MS. wealth, as
in Cole's and Kennett's collections ; innumerable
anecdotes lying in nooks of the Gentleman's and
other magazines, to which the index gives no clue ;
county and local histories, such as Hasted's Kent,
Surtees's Durham, Bentham's Ely, Blomfield's
Norfolk, Oliver's Exeter ; and writers like Phelps,
Nash, Shaw, Fosbrooke, Browne, Willis, and
Britton ; or old compilations, as Wharton's
Anglia Sacra. Southey would have had a stroke
at the thought of even the bare shelves which
these would fill. MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
W. H. B. mentions in his list, " 2. Godwin's
Lives, Black-Letter, 1615, sin. 4to."; but does
not name a book I have recently acquired, Fran-
ciscum Godwinum, De Prccsulibus Angliw, &c.r
1616, a quarto of 800 pages in ordinary type. If
t is at all a scarce work, I shall be glad to let him
see it. The copy seems to have got astray from
112
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
the library of Wadham College. "Ex Legato
Ric. Warner, Armis," of Woodford Row, Essex.
A. H.
Life of Bishop Percy, by the Rev. J. Pickford.
Summarie Account of the Holy Life and Happy Death
of Thomas, late Lord Bishop of Duresme. London, 1660.
Life of Beilby Porteus, Bishop of London, by R. Hodg-
son, fourth edition, London, 1811 ; London, 1813. Fifth
edition, London, 1821.
Life of Dr. Beilby Porteus, by a Lay Member of
3Ierton College, Oxford. London, 1810.
Life of Edward Rainbow, Bishop of Carlisle. London,
1688.
Notices of Archbishop Williams, by B. H. Beedham.
London, 1869.
Life of John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln and Arch-
bishop of York, by Ambr. Philips. Cambridge, 1700.
Second edition, Cambridge, 1703.
Life and Letters of Thomas A'Becket, by Rev. J. A.
Giles. London, 1846.
Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, a Biography, by
J. C. Robertson. London, 1859.
Vita S. Thomae Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi et Mar-
tyris, edita ab J. A. Giles. Oxonice, 1845.
Diary of Dr. Thomas Cartwright, Bishop of Chester.
London, 1843.
Vita Henrici Chichele, Descripta ab Arthvro Dvck.
Oxoniie, 1617.
Life of Henry Chichele, by Arthur Duck. London,
1699.
Life of Henry Chichele. London, 1783.
Life of Dr. Henry Compton, Bishop of London.
London, n. d.
Examination of the Life and Character of Nathaniel,
Lord Crewe, Bishop of Durham, London, 1790.
Life, Character, and Writings of Richard Cumberland,
Bishop of Peterborough, by S. Payne. London, 1720.
A Memoir of the late Bishop of Peterborough (Bp.
Davy). Peterborough, 1864.
Life of Dr. White Kennett. London, 1730.
Some Notice of an Antiquarian Bishop of Peterborough
(Dr. White Kennett), by W. L. Collins. 1867.
Sketch of the Character of the late Bishop of Peter-
borough (John Parsons), by Edward Patteson. London,
1819.
Some Account of the late Bishop Parsons. 1819.
Autobiography of Symon Patrick. Bishop of Ely.
Oxford, 1839. '
Bishop Racket's Memoirs of Archbishop Williams.
London, 1715.
Lives of the Seven Bishops committed to the Tower,
by Agnes Strickland. London, 1866.
Lives of the English Bishops, from the Restoration to
the Revolution. 1733.
JOHX TAYLOR.
Northampton.
Lives of Bishops of Carlisle are given in —
Hutchinson's Cumberland. 1794, 2 vols. 4to.
Burn and Nicholson's Cumberland and Westmorland.
2 vols. 4to., 1774.
Whelan's Cumberland and Westmorland. 1 vol. 4to.,
185 —
Jefferson's Carlisle. 1830.
The Letters of Bishop Nicholson of Carlisle were
published at the beginning of this century, 1 vol.
8vo., by (I think) Nichols. A Life of Archbishop
Ussher (Bishop of Carlisle) also exists.
An old tract also exists giving an account of
Bishop Rainbow of Carlisle. I could give particulars
of this last in a month or so, when I go north,
also of a life of Archbishop Grindal. Letters from
northern registers and Bishop Kellawe's register
(Durham) give much that is new about early
northern bishops. R. S. F.
The list will have to receive several additions.
In the Rolls Series there are —
Bartholom. de Cotton, Liber de Episcopis et Archiep.
Anglke, edited by R. H. Luard. 1850.
Magna Vita S. Hugonis Ep. Lincoln., edited by J. F.
Dimock. 1864.
Willelm. Malmesburiensis de Gestis Pontificum An-
glorum, Libri V., edited by N. E. S. A. Hamilton. 1870.
Registrum Palatinurn Dunelmense, Vols. I., II., edited
by Sir T. D. Hardy. 1873-4.
This " contains the proceedings of the prelacy of
Rich, de Kellawe, Bishop of Durham, both lay and
ecclesiastical."
Memorials of St. Duns tan, Archbishop of Canterbury,
edited by W. Stubbs. 1874.
The notices in H. Wharton's Anglia Sacra
should not be omitted. ED. MARSHALL.
Life of Bishop Heber of Calcutta, by Heber. 2 vols.
Svo., 1830.
Life of Daniel Wilson, Bishop of Calcutta, by Bate-
man. 2 vols. 8vo., 1860.
The recently published Life of Bishop Patteson, in
2 vols.
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
Dean Church's St. Anselm, and various series of
" Lives of the Saints." J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
Towards the completion of this list, add " Fasti
Eboracences, being Lives of the Archbishops of
York, by the Rev. James Raine, Secretary of the
Surtees Society, vol. i., 8vo., 1863." This book
begins with the Life of Paulinus, the first Arch-
bishop, A.D. 627, and ends with John de Thoresby,
the forty-fourth, A.D. 1873. It is certainly not
the old dish served up again, the crambe repetita
against which the great Roman satirist shot his
arrow, but is a work full of new and interesting
facts, drawn from ponderous tomes, hardly known
to the Archiepiscopal biographers, in the York
Registry and elsewhere, and written in a most
attractive style. Accuracy and exactness of state-
ment characterize the learned author (why does
he call himself "Editor" ?), and the labour which
he has obviously bestowed on his important work
must have been herculean. Why has only one
volume appeared 1 F. R. R.
The Works of James Pilkington, B.D., Lord Bishop of
Durham (with Biographical Notes), edited for the Parker
Society by the Rev. James Scholefield, A.M. London,
1842.
H. FlSHWICK.
S. III. Fi:n. C, ']
NOTES AND QUERIES.
113
I can make the following additions to your
correspondent's list : —
Pulteney's Atterbury. 1723.
Mi-moire of Archbishop Tenison. No date.
Spencer's Chichele. 1783.
Burnet's Burnet (in History of his Own Time).
Monck-Mason's Bedell. 1843.
C. K. M.
ENGRAVING OF BELISARIUS (5th S. iii. 68.) —
With regard to MR. RANDOLPH'S query about the
engraving of Belisarius, there is a very finely
engraved upright one, by Sir Kobert Strange, after
Salvator Rosa. There is also a boldly executed
oblong one by Bernard Baron, after Van Dyck ;
and I am not acquainted with any other 'fine
engravings of this subject. WILLIAM SMITH.
MR. RANDOLPH strangely omits to mention the
size, or even the style, of the " engraving " about
which he solicits information ! I think, however,
it may fairly be presumed to be Sir Robert Strange's
rendering of Salvator Rosa's picture. The Evans
Brothers, whose shop one so greatly misses, used to
sell the finest impressions for about five-and-twenty
shillings. It is" for some reason among the least
esteemed of Strange's works, but I have always
regarded it with interest since reading that Stothard
told Allan Cunningham that a sight of it, when he
was no more than five years old, first roused o love
of art in his bosom. CHITTELDROOG.
As MR. RANDOLPH has not described his engrav-
ing of Belisarius, I do not know if one which I
have is the same. In this the engraved portion is
.about 17 in. by 13 in. The old man is sitting,
looking to our right ; his right hand holds a long
staff, his left is extended for a " copper " ; a shy
looking, pretty boy leans against his left knee,
holding in his hands what I suppose is a hat.
The following is the inscription : " Belisarius.
This plate from the diploma picture of Sir Martin
Archer Shee, President of the Royal Academy, is
engraved in honour of their distinguished country-
man, by the Royal Irish Art-Union, 1844." The
engraver is S. Sangster. W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.
The engraving in the possession of MR. RAN-
DOLPH is probably by Desnoyers, after a painting
by Gerard. From the copy in my possession, I
give a brief description, which will enable MR.
RANDOLPH to decide whether the two are from the
same plate. Size of the engraving, including the
dark-leafed bordering of 5 of an inch, so frequently
to be found in Desnoyers' works, 19 in. by 15 in.
Belisarius depicted stone-blind, in a somewhat
statuesque position.; left leg advanced and quite
bare ; right arm, also bare, outstretched, and right
hand grasping a long stout staff as an aid in walk-
ing ; left arm supporting the sleeping Photius,
a barely clad lad of about fourteen years of age,
round whose ankles entwines a snake, head down-
wards. On the left of the picture is a glimpse of
a lagoon, which the light catches, with a line of
trees and a hill beyond in the distance ; on the
right, a low clump of large-leaved bushes. The
chiaroscuro of the work is especially striking.
H. SMART.
Hackney.
There is a picture of the same subject by J.
Louis David. Indeed, it is probable there are
many more by different artists.
GEORGE R. JESSE.
I have an engraving of Belisarius after Davids,
and have seen one after Van Dyck.
F. STUART ANDERSON, F.S.A., Scot.
PHILOLOGISTS ON PROPER NAMES (5th S. iii.
62.) — I cannot for one moment accept VERITAS'S
correction. He declares that Bowler and Fuller
are the same name, on the strength of an entry,
"Fuller alias Bowler," found by him in the
Inquisitions of the sixteenth or seventeenth cen-
tury. " Mr. Bardsley," he says, " treats the two
names as perfectly distinct in origin. Fuller he
derives from the workman who fulled or cleansed
cloth, and Bowler from the turner or carpenter who
made the wooden bowls or 'bolles' for general
use." I will not advance any philological proof, as
VERITAS has not done so. I will, therefore, await
him on that ground, and simply state the historic
fact, that in the Corpus Christi Play at York in
1415, the Card-makers and Fullers marched together
at the front, and the Siviers, Turners, Hay-resters,
and Boilers, together in the rear. Comment is
needless. VERITAS adds that the Bowlers, Bowd-
lers, Fullers, and Fulwars of south-western Ireland
are descendants of Maurice le Fougheler, or some
other representative of this name. I am sorry to
contradict your correspondent a second time ;
nevertheless, he will find that " le Fougheler " is
the progenitor of our Fowlers, not Fullers, occupa-
tions quite as distinct as are Bowler and Fuller.
VERITAS quotes a friend, who told him " as a rule
keep clear of theorizing about proper names"; and
then proceeds in his attempt to show that I have
only theorized in my book on Surnames. Now, I
consider this rather hard lines. I sat down with a
determination never to guess. I worked for many
years at our mediaeval records. I laboured out
the origin of nearly 5,000 names. Hundreds —
shall I say thousands ? — of tempting surnames I
passed over because I lacked proof. While criti-
cizing my work somewhat sharply in other respects.,
the Athenceum gave me special credit for my care
in sticking to written evidence. No one, not even
VERITAS, is more aware of the faults of my book
than I am ; but I must add a third correction to
his letter, and say that I did not restrain my toils
to mere theorizing in that work.
C. W. BARDSLEY.
114
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S.I II. FEB. 6,7!
I beg leave to endorse to the full the statement
of VERITAS, that " the philology of proper names
must ever be a most difficult subject, and that half
the volumes written on it must be full of misleading
statements founded on mere guesswork." I would
even say that half is too low an estimate. The
masses of guesswork that are constantly being
poured out on this subject strike me with surprise.
It is preposterous to suppose that readers can
believe the assumptions, assertions, and irrelevant
guesses in which the writers indulge. I am in
hopes that a more scientific mode of inquiry will
soon succeed the old unsatisfactory methods, and
that the utterance of unguarded and unfounded
statements will soon become a shame, and not a
glory, to their inventors. It is impossible to make
any real progress till guesswork is generally re-
garded as worse than valueless.
Even in the etymology of common words, there
is much that is unsatisfactory. I would illustrate
this by the derivation of bosh suggested in " N. & Q."
5th S. iii. 75, viz., that it is from the Turkish word
bosh=empty. Now, this derivation may be some-
what to the purpose, but the suggester leaves out
just the important part of the matter, viz., the
history of the word. We demand proof; how
came the Turkish word into English ? That is the
great question in philology — the hou: And the
second great question is — the whe7i. Any guesser
can tell us what the word is, and his guess may be
right or may be wrong ; but all is valueless till we
are told the how and the when. I have not time to
trace its history, but suspect it will be found to be a
Gipsy word, adopted from the Gipsies into the Eng-
lish slang vocabulary, and thence advancing till it
has almost become a literary word. If etymologists
will in future always abstain from suggestions till
they can take the further pains to work out the
history of the word, especially from a chronological
point of view, the study would no longer be a game
of chance, but would become a science.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
AN OLD INVENTORY (oth S. iii. 67.)— Shinier,
commonly a drawer, pourer out of liquor ; but
here it must signify the can or jug from which the
beer was poured out at table.
Chaforne. — Chafer, chaufer, a saucepan. — Halli-
well.
4 Craches (in the Boultinge House).— Cratch,
a pannier (Derbyshire); a wooden dish (York);
a rack, a cradle. — Halliwell.
12 Chefats, 4 smaller chefats.
These must be cheesefats, the broad wooden
hoops in which the cheese is pressed, though this
contracted form does not seem now to be current.
Three ranckes of thraules (in the cellar).
Thrawl (Lincoln), a stand for a barrel.— Halli-
well.
Clos boulce (in the cheese chamber).
Souk, in the Potteries, is a large pail containing
two buckets full.
Wyndow shott lase.
The shot seems to have been the opening lattice
of a window. When Douglas was engaged in his
translation of Virgil, he rose in the dawn of a
cold winter morning, and —
" Ane schot wyndo unschet, ane litel on chare."
Then, perceiving how dreary it all looked, he pro-
ceeds : —
" The schole I closit, and drew inwart in by,
Cheverand for cauld, tbe sessoun was sa snell."
D. V., 202-24.
The element lase in shott-lase is seen in windlas,
an implement for winding, or sometimes merely a
circuit, a winding ; stricklas, a strike or imple-
ment for levelling the corn in a bushel ; renlys or
rennelesse, rennet for turning milk (Prompt. Parv.) ;
meteles (Pierce Plowm., x. 296), dremclcs (/&., x.
305), a dream.
The window shotlas, then, in the corn chamber,
would probably be the opening part of the window,
or some contrivance for opening. Weeting vessel
in the Kilhouse. Vessel for wetting the malt.
W.
The following items I should explain thus : —
Chaforne — a chafing-dish, a common kitchen
utensil.
Bundle tubs = Tundlets, a cask for liquor.
Chefats = chessates, i. c. racks for drying cheese
on.
Thraules = thr&ffes, i.e. bundles of straw, con-
taining twenty-four sheaves each.
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
EXPLOSIONS OF GUNPOWDER MAGAZINES BY
LIGHTNING (5th S. iii. 48.) — For a list, of gun-
powder explosions, see that book of wonders, so
well known at the beginning of the century. The
Tablet of Memory. I append a list, copied from
the ninth edition, 1793, and the twelfth edition,
1809; and, with the exception of a slight abridg-
ment, have given M. the benefit of Mr. Philip
Luckombe's own expressions and orthography. —
1. Sixty houses blown up, opposite Barking Church,
Tower Street, 4th Jan , 1649.
2. 3,000 people killed by explosion of a magazine at
Gravelines, 1654.
3. 100 men killed at Dublin by explosion of 21 S barrels
of gunpowder, 1693.
4. 1,000 houses destroyed and 40 persons killed at
Bremen, Sept. 10th, 1739.
5. Goree nearly destroyed, Oct. 15th, 1762.
6. Trichinopoli blown up, 300 inhabitants lost their
lives, 340,000 ball cartridges destroyed, and the whole
foundations shaken, 1772.
7. Chamberry had 18 persons and several houses
destroyed, 1773.
8. Chester, an explosion at, destroyed many spectators
at a puppet show, and greatly damaged many houses,
5th Sov., 1772.
5th S. III. Fi:n. (>, >75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
115
I'. Abbeville nearly destroyed, 150 inhabitants perished
100 houses destroyed, Nov., 177-'!.
10. Civita Vecchia nearly destroyed, Sept., 1779.
11. Corfu, a magazine destroyed by fire at, when
<>0 Ib. gunpowder arid 600 bomb shells blew up
killing ISO men, March llth, 1789.
12. At Lubin, in Poland, two synagogues and a greai
number of houses totally destroyed, all the windows in
the town, with above 9(5 persona killed or dangerously
wounded, by the axle-trees of ten carriages taking fire
that were conveying gunpowder to the army, occasioning
a dreadful explosion, 28th June, 1792.
13. At Bayonne the chapel at the new castle was
blown up, and 100 persons lost their lives, July 10, 1793.
14. At Crenelle, near Paris, near 3,000 persons lost
their lives, and &11 the adjacent buildings destroyed
Sept. 3, 1794.. by the blo:ving up of powder mills.
15. Landau had its arsenal blown up Dec. 20th, 1794.
Iti. Leyden, the most magnificent part of, blown up
by the accidental explosion of a vessel lying in the
Rapenburg Canal laden with gunpowder, Jan., 1807.
17. Nants, a powder magazine at, blew up 28th May,
1800, destroying many persons and houses.
18. Vienna received great damage, and several lives
were lost, June 26th, 1779.
19. Worcester was greatly damaged by an explosion,
AUJJ. llth, 1762.
20. Youghal had its barracks blown up in Sept., 1793.
L. H. H.
[G. J. D.— Forwarded to M.]
A REMARKABLE EDITION OF BUNYAN (5th S.
iii. 04.) — In addition to The Pilgrim's Progress,
mentioned by A. G. as published at Glasgow in
1772, there was another edition published in the
same city a few years earlier. Through the kind-
ness of a friend, who possesses a copy, I have been
enabled hurriedly to compare it with the excellent
reprint of the first edition. It is " a dumpy little "
volume, containing the three parts of the Progress.
The title-page to the first part is wanting ; the
second bears date 1756, and the third 1761. The
work wns " Printed and Sold by John Robertson,
senior, bookseller, near the head of the Salt-Mer-
cat." In this edition the plates seem to have been
taken from the first edition, and as most of them
are reversed, they seem to have been transferred
and then cut. The plate of Vanity Fair, which is
given on p. 155 of the first part in the reprint, is
wanting in the Glasgow edition, while it contains
a very quaint illustration of the transfiguration of
the pilgrims on their entry into the " Holy City,"
which Joes not appear in the reprint. The lines
underneath the plate are as follows : —
Now, now, look how the holy Pilgrims ride,
Clouds are their chariots, angels are their guide :
Who would not here for him all hazard run
That thus provides for his when this world's done? "
In the reprint the second part is illustrated with
three cuts, which are not contained in the Salt-
market edition. In looking over Robertson's
publication, I noticed several differences of reading,
which lead to the supposition that the original
text was not faithfully followed. Can any of
your correspondents give any information about
this Glasgow edition ? And when was the third
part of Tlw Pilgrim's Progress first published ?
S. DEWAR LEWIN.
Rusholme, Manchester.
ARMS OF ENGLISH SEES (5th S. ii. 462, 519 ; iii.
37.)— MR. MACKENZIE WALCOTT, in his list of the
arms of the English Sees, gives the arms of the
See of York as a pall. This charge has, however,
not been borne by the See for at least three
centuries. The arms that are now, and during
that period have been borne, are two keys in saltire,
surmounted by a crown. There seems to be
uncertainty about the details of these charges.
Sometimes, both the keys are depicted, argent ;
sometimes, both or ; sometimes, the sinister key,
argent, and the dexter, or. Almost always the
crown is drawn as the British Crown, but it is
said by some that the crown is meant to be the
Imperial Crown of Rome, York having been once
an Imperial city. It would be interesting if MR.
WALCOTT could settle these uncertainties, and also
state when and upon what occasion the ancient
pall was changed for the present shield.
EBORACUS.
York.
ROBERT HALL (5th S. iii. 46.) — The saying attri-
buted by N. to "the eloquent Baptist," Robert
Hall, is an incorrect version of the oft-repeated
words of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham,
in the time of Charles II. The Duke was married
to Mary, only daughter of Lord Fairfax, from
whom he was afterwards separated. He is made
to say in Peveril of the Peak (chap, xxviii.), in
allusion to the separation : —
"A man might as well have married the Devil's
daughter, and set up house-keeping with his father-in-
law."
S. A.
Turnham Green.
THOMAS WALSINGHAM AND SOPHOCLES (5th S.
ii. 405.) — A striking resemblance to the speech in
Antigone occurs in Herodotus (lib. iii. 119), where
he wife of Intaphernes (whose family and relations
tiad been condemned to death) prevailed on Darius
:o grant her the life of one of her kindred, and, to
"lis astonishment, passed over her husband and
children, and preferred to have the life of her
Drother spared, assigning the same reasons as the
Sophoclean heroine :—
"(3 /3ao~iAe{>, dvrjp uer/xot avaAAos yevoiro, €6
Saratov €$eAot, /cat T€Kva aAAa, el ravra a7ro/ja-
oifJLC Trarpos 8e KOL [trtrpos OVK en utv {woi/rwi',
SeA^eos av dAAos ovocvl Tp6ir<p yevoiro."
" O king, if the gods will, I may have another husband
nd other children, when they are gone, but as my father
and my mother are no more, it is impossible that I
ihould have another brother."
Under the same category may be classed the
conduct and answer of Abauchas, the Scythian,
116
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75
in Lucian (Toxaris sen Amic., torn. ii. p. 565, § 61),
when his house was on fire, and he pushed away
his wife and children, who were clinging to him,
and bade them provide for their own safety, while
he carried from the upper story out of the flames
uninjured his sick friend, Gyndanes. Upon being
upbraided for this desertion of his wife and child-
ren in the hour of distress, he replied : —
" aAAa TraiSas JJLCV Ko.l avOi<S TroLyo-acrOai fj.oi
paStov KCU dSr/Aov ct dyaOol eVovrat ovrot,
<£i'Aov Se OVK av evpoifju aAAov Iv TroAAw V/odv^)
TOIOVTOV otb? Tvv8dvv)<s fcrrl Trelpdv JJ.OL iro \\fjv
-' "
"Other children I could easily pet, and who knows
whether these would turn out well? but another friend,
at least such a one as Gyndanes, who has given me such
great proofs of attachment, I shall not get for many a
long day."
"WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
IPOMCEA QUAMOCLIT (5th S. ii. 328.)— Its San-
scrit name is Kdma-ldta=" Cupid-climber," or
"creeper," and I have little doubt that Q-uam-
odit, the trivial name, is merely a corruption of
that word. Not being a Hindustani name, it will
not be found in a dictionary of that language, as
expected by S. ; and as there is only one k in the
Nagari alphabet, there is no doubt about its
orthography.
In Sir William Jones's Catalogue of Sanscrit
Plants, in the fourth volume of the Asiatic Re-
searches, this species also appears as Mundaballi
(No. 60), but I do not find the word in Wilson's
Dictionary. It should probably be Madana-valli,
a synonym of Kdma-lata, from Mddana, another
name of the god of love, and valli=l&ta, a climbing
or creeping plant. W. E.
JEDWOOD JUSTICE (5th S. iii. 28.) — " Jedwood ''
and "Jeddart" are local pronunciations of Jed-
burgh, where an assize is reported to have been
held with small inquiry and bloody results. A
rhyme commemorates it, of Avhich I only recollect
the following lines : —
" You 've heard men talk of Jeddart law,
Whereby they first do hang and draw,
Then sit in judgment after."
H. M. L.
Jedwood, pronounced by the borderers "Jed-
dart," is the same as Jedburgh, and Jedwood
justice was the justice dealt out to moss-troopers
by the wardens of the marshes. It implies, as Mr.
Storr observes, hanging first and trial afterwards.
Jedwood is probably more comprehensive than
Jedburgh, and includes the surrounding country,
watered by the little river Jed. It occurs in Sir
W. Scott's Lay of the Last Minstrel, canto i.
stanza 5 :—
" Barbed with frontlet of steel, I trow,
And with Jedwood axe at saddle bow."
II. F. B.
" YET THIS INCONSISTENCY IS SUCH," &C. (5th S.
iii. 87.) — The lines about which PRINCE inquires
are from Lovelace's poem To Lucasta, on going to
the Wars. In metre and sentiment they resemble
Montrose's famous song, but it is strange that
Scott should have attributed them to the great
Marquis. Lovelace's exquisite little song must be '
familiar to many, but the three verses are so]
" short and sweet " that I trust they may be j
quoted once more : —
" Tell me not, sweet, I am unkind,
That from the nunnery
Of thy chaste breast and quiet mind
To war and arms I fly.
True, a new mistress now I chase —
The first foe in the field ;
And with a stronger faith embrace
A sword, a horse, a shield.
Yet this inconstancy is such
As you too shall adore : —
I could not love thee, dear, so much,
Loved I not honour more."
M. L.
There is no doubt at all that these lines are Love-
lace's. Scott's two mistakes on the subject have
been noticed in " N. & Q." before : one in giving
them to Montrose, the other in writing " inconsis-
tency," which won't scan, and is something like
nonsense into the bargain.
" ONCE TO EVERY MAN AND NATION " (5th S. iii.
87.)— J. PC. Lowell.
LONGFELLOW (5th S. iii. 88.) — The asphodel
meadow (dcr^oSeAoi' Aetjuwva), which the shades
of heroes haunted : Horn. Odyss., xi. 539, xxiv. 13.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
SIR Busic HARWOOD (5th S. iii. 88.) — I suppose
A. E. L. L. is correct in the name he gives this
physician ; but it is differently spelt in the epi-
gram upon him, and another medical man, his
contemporary at Cambridge, which is perhaps old
enough to be new to your readers : —
" Sir Isaac and Sir Busick,
Sir Busick and Sir Isaac;
It would make I and you sick
If we should take your physic."
A. C.
Sir Busic (not Busie) Harwood was the second
son of John Harwood, Esq., of Newmarket. The
eldest of the three sons held an official appoint-
ment in India (he was my grandfather), and the
youngest was a merchant at Lynn, who afterwards
removed to Ely. Sir Busic married Elizabetha
Maria, the only daughter of Sir John Peshall,
Bart., of Horsley, Leicestershire, in July, 1798.
The Harwoods are an old Cambridgeshire family,
and have resided at Newmarket and in its neigh-
bourhood ever since the time of Charles II. The
arms of the family are,— on a field azure, a fesse
gobonated gules and argent, between tbrpe owls of
5th S. III. FKJ;. 0, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
117
the List. Crest, an owl argent. The Peshall
kmmetcy is extinct. A. W. V. R.
\x HISTORIAN (3rd S. v. 117.)— I think
that " deformitate miserecordiam amisit " is a per-
j version of Tacitus, who, describing the death of
Vitellius, says : —
" Vinctus pone tergum manus ; laniata veste, focdum
'. spectaculum ducebatur, multis increpantibus, nullo
inlacrimante ; deforuiitas exitus miserecordiam abstu-
i lerat."— Hist. lib. iii. c. 85.
H. B. C.
U. U. Club.
STREET, CHELSEA (5th S. ii. 464 ; iii.
94.) — Mr. Flood was a well-known magistrate at
one of the London Police Courts, and his tall,
austere figure was familiar to every one who lived
in Chelsea forty years ago. J. H. B.
THOMAS EANKIN (5th S. iii. 67.)— I fear there is
small chance of discovering any particulars relating
to the life of Mr. Thomas Rankin. The engraving
is one of a large class, termed private plates, re-
presenting individuals much respected in their
domestic and social circles, but not known beyond
them. WILLIAM SMITH.
THE ROYAL VETO (5th S. ii. 426, 476.)— At the
former of the above references I noticed a state-
ment by Sir John Bo wring, in his Life of Bentham,
that George III. had vetoed the Panopticon Bill
after it had passed both Houses of Parliament.
The statement is incredible, and I suggested that
there was an error. MR. JOSEPH BROWN (p. 476)
look the trouble to look into the official records,
and found (of course) that it ivas an error.
But if I had waited till I had gone through the
Life, I should have seen how it was. I have now
done so (and a strange farrago it is), and I am
bound to say that the statement is a most careless
one.
What Bentham himself says is (x. 591), " George
III. would not take the last step " ; and, at the
beginning of the "Panopticon Correspondence"
(xi. 96, seqq.) he says, emphatically, and repeatedly,
that but for George III. the project would have
been effected. But what he means is (xi. 102)
that after the Act had passed both Houses and
received the Royal Assent, the King refused
to sign a certain warrant for the purchase of
leasehold ground for the building, for 1,OOOZ. ;
which Bentham calls a " final extinguisher." That
it really need have been so seems doubtful. The
incident, however, is curious ; and probably in
these days no sovereign could so act. But it is
quite another thing from the alleged veto.
LYTTELTON.
ZINZAN=ALEXANDER, AND THE KIT-CAT CLUB
(5th S. ii. 9, 26, 53, 115, 216, 358.)— The numerous
notes which have appeared about the word Zin::an
prove, so it seems to me, beyond dispute, that it
= Alexander, but do not explain in what way the
abbreviation has arisen. Yet this is pretty clear.
Alexander first became San (in Scotch it is Sandy),
or Zan (Alexander is commonly pronounced Alek-
vander), and from Zan, by reduplication and the
change of vowel common in reduplication, arose
Zinzan. Reduplication in the abbreviations of Chris-
tian names is not uncommon. The Prince Imperial
was commonly called Loulou (from Lcuis*), a word
also familiarly used in the sense of "duck" or
"darling." From Josephine we have in French
Fifinelr (Miss Yonge, i. 69). From Charlotte in
French, Lolotte (ib. ii. 359). From Elisabeth in
French, Babette (ib. i. 92.). From Magdalene in
Swiss, Leli (ib. i. 86). From Eugenie in French,
Nini, Niniche (Larchey, Diet, de I' Argot, s.v.), and
from Margot = Marguerite, gogo (Miss Yonge, i.
267). And so also Peppe, or Peppo, in Ita.l.=Giu-
seppe, and Pippo=FUippo (Pott, Die Personenna-
men, p. 112, and see pp. 82-85), J whilst in English
Bob=Eobert.
As for the change of vowel in the reduplication,
that is, Zinzan instead of Zanzan, I am unable to
find any similar 'example in the case of a proper
name, though in the case of other reduplications
such a change is most common. Cf. pit-pat, shilly-
shally, dilly-dally, piff-paff, flim-flam, &c., and
see an excellent and very interesting dictionary of
reduplicated words by Mr. H. B. Wheatley in the
appendix to the Trans, of the Philol. Soc. for 1865.
In most of the very numerous similar instances
given in this dictionary, the second half with the
a appears to be the original word, and the first
half with the i, the reduplication ; but I notice
some cases, such as mish-mash (a confused mix-
ture, Germ. Misch-masch, from mischen, to mix),
mingle-mangle (to mix up), tingle-tangle (the sound
of bells), in which the reverse appears to hold
good, and the first half with the i seems to be the
original Avord, and the second half with the a
the reduplication. And this leads me to inquire
whether Kit-cat, in the well-known "Kit-cat
Club," and the size for portraits derived from that
club, may not merely be a reduplication of Kit=
Christopher. I am well aware that Kit-cat in this
sense is usually derived from one Christopher Cat,
who is said to have served the club with mutton-
pies (see Webster, s. v. " Kit-cat ") ; but the sur-
name Cat is so very uncommon,§ and has so much
* Miss Yonge (ii. 391) gives Loulou as from Louise
only, but I know not upon what authority.
f Similarly, in familiar French, we have./r/i from fits
(see Littre, who calls it "un petit terme d'amitic"), and
fjUle from fille.
' I In p. 85 he speaks of the " Drang zur Reduplika-
tion," and there certainly is a strong and ever-enduring-
tendency to reduplication in the human mind. It is met
with in Sanskrit, and abundantly present in the English
of the present day.
§ In the London Post-Office Directory for 1870, I do
118
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
the appearance of being made to order, that I shall
be glad to learn what authority we have for the
fact of the existence of this Mr. Christopher Cat.
And at all events, whether he existed or no, I
shall have done no harm in pointing out that Kit-
cat might well be a reduplication of Kit=CIiristo-
pher, just as Zin-Zan undoubtedly is of Zan=
Alexander, only that in the first case the redupli-
cation takes place forwards, in the second, back-
wards. F. CHANCE.
Sydenhatn Hill.
THE FRENCH WORD "YEUX" (5th S. ii. 101,
174, 237, 398, 457 ; iii. 33.)— DR. CHANCE points
out that the French word yeux has dropt every
letter of the parent oculos, and speaks of it as a
singular instance.
Writing for information, may I ask whether the
following words do not fulfil the conditions : —
Coi from quietus. There is indeed an i in com-
mon, but it seems to me that the i in coi is no
part of the word quietus, but has been introduced,
just as mensis, pondus become mois, poid.
Again, does not the French word for a goose,
oie, come immediately from the Low Latin word
auca? I believe there is no authority for the
word auca in Classical Latinity ; but when .we
consider that the Italian, the Spanish, and the
Portuguese word for goose is oca, and that the
Romans had the words auceps, aucupium, aucupo,
is it not probable that the word auca was in the
Latin language, though perhaps only used by the
vulgar? J. C. MOORE.
DR. CHANCE'S very interesting proof of the
relationship existing between yeux and oculos
appeared in a number of " N. & Q." which is no
longer within my reach, as the literary friend who
lent it me is now sunning himself on the Lung'
Arno, at Florence. I imagine your learned cor-
respondent, on referring to the number in question,
will find no mention of an immediate derivation of
the French word from the Latin. I may be mis-
taken, for time has played sad pranks with the
meshes of my memory ; but had any such limita-
tionship been indicated, I could scarcely have
failed to see at once that my jour and journal, as
derivatives of dies, formed no parallel case to
DR. CHANCE'S ym;>: and oculos, and should never
have addressed a line on the subject to " N. & Q."
That I have correctly traced the genealogy of
jour and journal up to dies (journal, jour, giorno,
diurnus, dies}, I have no manner of doubt, nor
will my conviction be shaken even should DR.
CHANCE'S prophecy be fulfilled, that no one will
be found to share it with me. DR. CHANCE asks
me why I called the Italian word giorno " corrupt
not find the name spelled with one t (and Webster spells
it with one t) at all, whilst spelled with two t's (Catl), it
only occurs six times.
Latin." Simply because it is so. A distinguished
philologian like my querist cannot be ignorant of
the fact that the immense majority of the words
forming the languages of Italy, Spain, Portugal,
and France are nothing but " corrupt Latin," and
assuredly the word giorno forms no exception to
this rule ; it is a corrupt form of the Latin
diurnus.
I decline trespassing further on the very limited 'i
space afforded by the columns of " N. & Q.," feel-
ing que le jeu ne vaut pas la chandelle. OUTIS. 1
Kisely, Beds.
[This discussion is now closed.]
THE TERMINATION "Y" IN THE NAME oil
PLACES (5t]1 S. ii. 320, 455, 523.)— The termina-1
tion ac may mean "brook," but the great number t
of Continental names ending in ac, acum would I
seem to suggest that acum is merely a Latinized]
ending to an original Celtic name. To make itj
i.q. wick is to ignore history. The name Waveney]
is a corruption of Avona, the Latin form of 'Avon,]
the Gaelic amhainn, Erse amhann, derived from!
amnis. The Sanscrit aca must refer to ka, kam,\
"water." Polwhele says ick, the termination ofj
many place-names in Cornwall signifies "creek or j
brook," as Trevorick in Goran, " the town on the]
brook"; that it is also an adjective termination,;
as Trevellic, " a rustic place," Bruenic, " a place !
of rushes." E. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
OSBERN, Bisnor OF EXETER (5th S. ii. 426 ; iii.j
12.) — I think if ANGLO-SCOTUS will refer to Dug-;
dale (Monasticon, vol. i. 551, fol.), he will find;
that the words from " Firmata atque roborata " to
"apud pevenesel" do not form an integral parti
either of the Charter of Robert of Mortaiu, or of
the document to which Bishop Leofric put his
hand. They evidently, if I am not mistaken,
refer to a re-confirmation of the grant of this
Robert de Mortain, several years afterwards, by
William, at Pevensey, and have nothing whatever
to do with the part which Leofric, by order of the
King and Pope, took in the business. Collier
(Eccl. History) says he died in 1073, and Peter
Heylin, in his list of the Bishops of Exeter, gives <
as his successor Osbertus, the same, of course, as
Osbern in 1074. This Osbern was the second
Bishop of Exeter, Leofric having removed the see
from Kirton in Devonshire to that city.
Collier states that "he was a Burgundian nobly
descended, and no less remarkable for his learning
and conduct than for his quality."
It is very probable that this Osbern may have
been the Monk of Canterbury, as he is stated to
have been in great favour with Lanfranc, the Arch-
bishop. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
DANTE AND HIS TRANSLATORS (5th S. ii. 364,
430, 515 ; iii. 17.) — When I sent my previous
5th S. III. FEB. <!, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
119
, communication, I regret to say I had overlooked,
in I'ompeo Venturi's Commentary on Dante, afoot-
note professing to explain the passage now in dis-
pute ; and, us it supports EREM'S construction, I
readily give him the benefit of it, at the same
, time confessing that I was ignorant of the exist-
j ence of such an absurd theory of the universe as
< Venturi refers to. The note is verbatim as
• follows : —
" Secondo il sistema, che mette 51 Cielo fatto quasi a
Cipolla, cioe piu deli 1'iino all' altro contiguo; ch' essendo
, diafani, o transparent!, e quasi di cristallo, la luce da i
5 piu alti trapassi per i piu bassi fin' alia terra."
Which may be translated thus : —
" According to the system representing Heaven as
formed like the bulb of an onion (in contiguous layers),
that is to say, several Heavens in contact with one another,
which, being diaphanous, or transparent like crystal,
light from the upper ones, penetrates through the lower
ones down to the earth."
I have said that this note supports EREM'S con-
struction, I mean so far as he contends that Dante
refers to more than one heaven. But it is still a
question with me whether after all, according to
the grammatical construction of the lines quoted,
" raggio " in the original, like " luce " in the foot-
note, is not the proper nominative case to the verb
which follows. I should be glad if some of your
readers who have opportunities of consulting old
MSS. of Dante could inform us exactly how the
poet's text runs in the three lines quoted by EREM.
The omission even of an article may change the
meaning of this passage. M. H. K.
• Miss BLANDY'"S BURIAL (5th S. iii. 67.)— The
Rector of Henley-on-Thames has sent me the fol-
lowing extract from Barns's History of Henley,
published, I believe, by Longmans & Co., Pater-
noster Row : —
"Who hath not heard of Blandy's fatal fame,
Deplored her fate, and sorrowed o'er her shame 1 "
" Her body was carried through the crowd upon the
shoulders of one of the Sheriff's men, and deposited in
I his house in a coffin, whence it was conducted about five
o'clock the same afternoon in a hearse to Henley, where
' she was interred about one o'clock next morning in the
chancel of the Parish Church, between the remains of
her father and mother, and in the presence of a greater
concourse of persons than was ever known upon such an
occasion."
No date is given, but in Haydn's Dictionary of
Dates she is said to have been executed not in
April, but on the 3rd of March, 1752. My infor-
mant adds, that no fewer than twenty-six pamphlets
were printed on the occasion, and that one he has
seen stoutly maintained her innocence. No doubt
the State Trials contain the best narrative of this
cause celebre. FREDK. RULE.
"TAKING A SIGHT" (5th S. ii. 166,234,255,
299 ; iii. 39.) — Some years ago I copied a passage
i from Marryat's Jutland into my note-book, which
I transcribe : —
" Some of the old Bracteze coins found in Denmark re-
§ resent the God Thor, and what do you imagine he is
oing 1 Why, applying his thumb to the end of his nose,
with his four fingers extended in the air. I never knew
before how ancient the custom was, or whence the
naughty boys of later years got this exceedingly low bad
habit."
Will any of your readers tell me what the
Bractea? coins were, and what was syuibolled by
the attitude of the Scandinavian deity ?
FREDERICK MANT.
Egham Vicarage.
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE ?
(5th S. ii. 248, 295, 354 ; iii. 37.)— Another ex-
ample may be given. The Duke of Alen^on,
fourth son of Henri II. and Catherine de
Medicis, was baptised by the name of Hercules,
but when he arrived at manhood he was such a
stunted urchin that his eldest brother (Francis II.)
dying then, he dropped the name of Hercules and
took that of Francis instead, and was henceforth
known by that name. FRANCESCA.
" DEAD " IN THE SENSE OF " ENTIRELY " (5th
S. ii. 388 ; iii. 34.)— Fifty years ago I frequently
heard in Northamptonshire " deadly " used in a
similar sense ; and it had to me a strange sound to
hear many times, in answer to inquiries after
persons' health, " I am not deadly well."
ELLCEE.
Craven.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
WE are compelled to omit Notices of Books this week.
THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY.— MR. F. J. FUR-
NIVALL writes that he is unable at present to prepare the
Report of the Early English Text Society's Committee,
but that the first issue of the Society's books will take
place early in February. This issue " will consist of a
thick Part II. of the Cursor Mundi, edited by the Rev.
Dr. R. Morris, for the Original Series, and Part II. of
The History of the Holy Grail, edited by myself, for the
Extra Series. The other 1875 books for the 'Original
Series will be chosen from Thomas of Ercildoune, a print
of all the MSS. in parallel columns, edited by Dr. James
A. H. Murray (all the text in type),— The Lay Folio
Mass Book, edited by the Rev. Canon Simmons (all the
text in type),—Palladius on Agriculture, Part II., edited
by the Rev. Barton Lodge (all in type but the Ryme-
index),— Bede's Day of Doom, &c., edited by the Rev. J.
R. Lumby, B.D. (all the text in type),— The Blickling
Homilies, Part II., edited by the Rev. Dr. R. Morris (all
the text in type),— Sir Generydes, Part IL, edited by W.
Aldis Wright, Esq., M.A.,— Meditacions on the Supper of
our Lord, perhaps by Robert of Brunne, edited by J. M.
Cowper, Esq. (at press),— The Gawayne Poems, edited by
the Rev. Dr. R. Morris. The other 1875 books for the
Extra Series will be chosen from The Bruce, Part III.,
edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat,M.A.,—4n Alliterative
Romance of Alexander, edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat,
M.A., — Early English Pronunciation, Part V., by Alex-
ander J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S.,— Guy of Warwick, from the
Cambridge University MS., edited by Prof. J. Zupitza,
Ph.D. (the first of the series of Guy-of-Warwick texts)."
120
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 6, 75.
MR. FURNIVALL continues :— " Owing to the other
engagements and over-work of Mr. Skeat and Mr. Ellis
during the autumn of 1874, they were not able to finish,
Mr. Skeat, The Bruce,, and Mr. Ellis, Part IV. of Early
English Pronunciation, as originally planned. I there-
fore sent to press in the autumn Henry Brinklow's two
most interesting tracts on the condition of England and
London in or about 1545, which Mr. J. M. Cowper had
left with me ready for press when he started for Lima
above three years ago. By the time the tracts were in
proof, Mr. Cowper had luckily returned to England, and
most kindly took up again his old work. These tracts,
The Complaynt of Roderick Mors, and The Lamentacyon
of a Christen Agaynst the Cytye of London, are now
nearly through the press, enriched with details about
Brinklow's family by Col. Chester, and will be ready
early in February, with The Bruce, Part II., and Early
English Pronunciation, Part IV., thus completing the
Society's issue in the Extra Series for 1874. At the
same time will be issued for the Reprints, Merlin, Part
I., re-edited from the unique MS. in the Camb. Univ.
Lib., by H. B. Wheatley, Esq. During 1875 will prob-
ably be issued these other reprints, Thynm's Animad-
versions (1597) on Speghfs Chaucer, re-edited from Lord
Ellesmere's unique MS. by myself (Mr. Childs has had
the copy since October), — Merlin, Part II., edited by
H. B. Wheatley, Esq."
"MR. FURNIVALL, in conclusion, asks :— " Willyou also try
to get us some new members '] We want fresh ones badly.
The competition of new Societies, and the slacking of
interest among some of our old members, need continual
effort on the part of our real workers to counteract.
The Early English Text Society is the parent of all the
late increase in the study of English, and has supplied
almost all the material for that study. The Society
must not then be neglected, whatever else is supported.
Important work is calling to it on every side for publi-
cation. Money alone is wanted to enable the Society's
editors to produce the work, and members should make
it their business to see that the needful funds are not
wanting."
SKIPTON CASTLE. — The Craven Pioneer gives an inter-
esting account of the judicious restorations that Sir C.
Tufton, Bart., the owner, is carrying out in the seat of
his ancestors. It is to be regretted that t?he old chapel,
used as a stable, has not been touched. Skiptou is
increasing, and as the chapel, is detached, it might be
used for a week-day service without in any way en-
croaching on the privacy of the family. I am glad to
find that the yew tree in the courtyard is said to be at
least 800 years ©Id, and which is as flourishing as ever.
The noble baronial Hall is in the uninhabited or Norman
part of the castle. It is regrettable that it cannot be
used as a museum or for some other useful purpose. I
throw out the hint. N.
DRUNKEN BARNABY'S JOURNEY. — J. H. C. sends the
following cuttings from Arthur's Catalogue : —
" 12031. Drunken Barnaby's FOU*- Journeys to the
North of England, small 8vo., curious engravings, calf
extra, 8s. Qd. 1805.
" 12032. Drunken Barnabee's Journal [of his Journey
to the North of England, with the curious particulars of
his Yorkshire Exploits], sm. 8vo., Seventh and best
edition, with account of the Author, and of the formei
editions of the work, many curious plates, half russia
neat, nice copy, 10s. Qd. 1818.
" This reprint of the first edition was edited by Haste
wood."
BYRON. — B. asks, Who was the author of " The Life
Writings, Opinions, and Times of . . . Byron. By ar
English Gentleman, in the Greek Military Service, and
Comrade of his Lordship," in three demy 8vo. vols.,
ublishedby Hey in 18251
THE RELICS OF CLAVERHOUSE.— MR. W. S. LACO*
writes that among these relics in the possession of Miss
tirling Graham of Duntrune was a ring which has been
missing since 1828. On it was engraved,
" The Great Dundie
For God and me."
!t was given by King James to Claverhouse. Our
correspondent adds :— "I was at Duntrune in 1828, when
he ring was lost."
SIMON asks where he can find a poem entitled Wasted,
and the name of the author.
; GIBBS ON FREE LIBRARIES."— G. R. M. asks where
;his work is published, as no London bookseller has been
able to get it for him.
E. J. E. RUDSDELL, Beckingham, Gainsborough, asks
*or the date of composition of the mass of Haydn which
"s numbered 15 in Novello's edition of his works, and 7
n that of Breitkopf & Hartel's, of Leipzig.
to
GASTON DE BERNEVAL. — You named one work (antet
p. 74) as containing a copious bibliography of the entire
subject of French refugees, but did not give the name of
khe author. LIEUT.-COL. E. F. Du CANE, R.E., Coomb
Springs, Kingston-on-Thames, writes : — " May I ask you
to forward to your correspondent this request, tha the
would be kind enough to let me know where I can see
the book, or how trace it in the Catalogue of the British
Museum or any other library?"
LA PAROLE a ete donnee ii 1'homme pour deguiser sa
pensee " (5th S. iii. 97.) — For an interesting note on this
subject, with reference to Dr. South, Goldsmith, and
Talleyrand, see " N. & Q.," No. 164, December 18, 1852,
p. 575.
R. W. TATE.— In The Christian Doctrine of Prayer
for the Departed (New Edition), by F. G. Lee, D.C.L.,
Vicar of All Saints', Lambeth, will be found a ''careful
catalogue of monumental inscriptions, from 1550 to 1870,
containing Prayers for the Dead."
JOSEPHUS.— " N. & Q." has already stated (see 5th S. i.
520) that Professor Burrows, in his Worthies of Alt Soldi?
has effectually overthrown the " bene nati, bene vestiti,
et moderate docti " story.
R. N. J. (Ashford.)— Received, and only deferred for
a time.
ITALIAN DICTIONARY. — Baretti's for the purpose speci-
fied.
R. C. A. P.— See Moore's Diary, v. 37.
JAMES HOGG. — Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
J. P.— Proof received.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.— See ante, p. 74.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The -
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The .
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand, \
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and ••
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
S" S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
121
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 13, 1875.
CONTENTS. — NO 59.
NOTES:— The Burns Glenriddell MSS., 121— On Certain
Verses Wrongly Ascribed to Rogers, 122— St. Valentine in
the Cavalier Days, 124— The First English Newspaper, 125—
Oliver Cromwell's Head, 126.
QUERIES:— " Mazerscowrer " — Arms of Grandison, 127—
Epitaphiana — Carrington, the Devon Poet— "Acorn "—
Authors Wanted— Benares Magazine— The Rev. H. Rogers
—"The Old Seat"— "The Covent Garden Repository," &c.,
128 — Sir Robert Harley — St. Jordan — Wolverhampton
Parish Church— " Autograph Correspondence from Oliver
Cromwell," &c.— "Rifle et rafle "—Monsieur de Tailli—
Lyttleton Family, 129.
REPLIES :— The Arms of Sir Francis Drake, 129— Huguenots,
130-Osborne Family: Sir G. Sexton— Gospatrick, 131—
"Eye hath not seen," <fcc., 132— "Fangled"— Fasting Com-
munion in the Church of England— "Brougham," 133— The
Robin and Wren -Roll of Northern Arms, temp. Richard II.
— Shakspeare's Lameness— Dr. South and Dr. Waterland,
134— The Ten Commandments— " W" as a Sign of the Cross
—St. Bernard of Clairvaux— Pin-Basket— Feodary— " Touch
not the Cat," &c., 135— "John Jasper's Secret"— John Bun-
yan a Gipsy— " Hogmaney " — The Works of Burns, 13(5 —
New Works Suggested by Authors—" Gate "— Bigarriety—
Bhakspeare's Name —Tied = Bound — Sheriffs' Orders for
Executing Heretics, 137 — " Aches " — Explosions of Gun-
powder Magazines by Lightning— " Yet this inconstancy,"
&c.— Bell Inscriptions— St. Crispin, 138.
Notes on Books, &c.
THE BURNS GLENRIDDELL MSS.
The Athenceum has lately published some letters
and poems of the Scottish poet Burns. It appears
that two MS. volumes were presented to the
Athenaeum Library, Liverpool, by the widow of
Mr. "Wallace Currie, son of Dr. Currie, the bio-
grapher of Burns. The volumes have hitherto
been kept locked up, sacred from all popular in-
spection. But at the suggestion of Mr. Henry A.
Bright, a member of the Athenaeum, they have
been placed within a glass case in the library, and
may at all times be readily inspected. Mr. Bright
has, moreover, printed, in a handsome small quarto
volume, a complete catalogue of the poetical por-
tion of the MSS., transcribing in full such pieces
as were unpublished. For this liberality the
admirers of Burns and the lovers of literature
owe Mr. Bright a debt of gratitude. So long as
the MSS. existed there would have been curiosity
and conjecture as to their nature and contents ;
and this feeling could only have been gratified by
a visit to Liverpool, a most inconvenient process
to the greater number of the readers and students
of Burns, including, above all others, our American
friends, the most enthusiastic worshippers of the
, poet. Copies will now be found in the British
1 Museum and other public libraries. Burns ap
)ears to have been strongly attached to Mr.
liddell, of Glenriddell, a Scottish laird and anti-
quary, " skilled in old coins," and to Mr. RiddelTs
wife, a " sweet, lovely dame " of sense, wit, and
-aste. At their fireside he said he had enjoyed
more pleasant evenings than at all the houses of
"ashionable people in the south of Scotland put
together. As some acknowledgment, the poet
copied for them into the two volumes referred to
bagatelles strung in rhyme," pieces local or un-
inished, and copies of a number of his letters,
those which he "sketched in a rough draught,
ind afterwards wrote out fair." Great confidence
n his friends, as well as a deep sense of their
lospitality and kindness, were evinced by this
iterary present, and the intimacy subsisted for
about five years. In addition to the MSS. now
printed by Mr. Bright, I have seen a copy of the
1793 edition of Burns's Poems, with the following
autograph inscription of the poet : —
' To Robert Riddel, Esq., of Glenriddel. When you
and I, my dear sir, have passed that bourne whence no
traveller returns, should these volumes survive us, I wish
;he future reader of this page to be informed that they
were the pledge of a friendship, ardent and grateful on
my part, as it was kind and generous on yours. That
Enjoyment may mark your days, and Pleasure number
your years, is the earnest prayer of, my dear sir, your
much indebted Friend,— THE AUTHOR."
Unfortunately a disagreement took place be-
tween the friends so strongly attached; some
imputed impropriety on the part of Burns towards
a lady, arising out of convivial excess — and the
friendship was broken up. Mr. Eiddell died
within a twelvemonth after the above affectionate
inscription, and died unreconciled to the poet.
The unpublished portion of the Glenriddell
volumes is not calculated to increase or even
sustain the high reputation of Burns. The poetry
is poor, and the letters inflated and incorrect.
Their chief interest arises from the light they
incidentally throw on the poet's history and feel-
ings. And the first impression that strikes one is
the warmth of gratitude expressed by Burns on
all occasions to persons of rank who had shown
him any kindness or attention. To the higher
officials of the excise this was natural, for the poet
considered his excise commission his "sheet
anchor in life," compared with which his farm was
of little or no account. His great ambition was
to be a supervisor of excise ; and that he did not
obtain this appointment must for ever be held as
a reproach to the gentry of that day. This was
the only way they could have benefitted him with-
out degradation to either party. " It might have
been a luxury," as Carlyle says, " and it was a
duty for our nobility to have done." The Duke
of Athole had received Burns with kindness, and
the poet writes in his Glenriddell volume : " God,
who knows all things, knows how my heart aches
with the throes of gratitude whenever I recollect
122
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 7
my reception at the noble house of Athole." At
Oughtertyre House he had also been well received,
and he writes : —
"I lived there Sir William's guest for two or three
weeks, and was much flattered by my hospitable recep-
tion. What a pity that the mere emotions of gratitude
are so impotent in this world ! 'Tis lucky that, as we
are told, they will be of some avail in the world to come."
Of Sir James Hunter Blair : —
" A man he was ! How few of the two-legged breed
that pass for such deserve the designation ! He pressed
my hand, and asked me, with the most friendly warmth,
if it was in his power to serve me ; and if so, that I
would oblige him by telling him how. I had nothing to
ask of him ; but if ever a child of his should be so un-
fortunate as to be under the necessity of asking any-
thing of so poor a man as I am, it may not be in my
power to grant it, but, by G— , I shall try ! ! ! "
There are some tender lines on an early heroine :
" Once fondly lov'd, and still remembered dear," &c.
The lines are in all the editions of the poems,
but this note on them in the Glenriddell MSS. is
interesting : —
"'Twas the girl I mention in my letter to Dr. Moore,
where I speak of taking the sun's altitude. Poor Peggy i
Her husband is my old acquaintance, and a most
worthy fellow. When I was taking leave of my Carrick
relations, intending to go to the West Indies, when I
took farewell of her, neither she nor I could speak a
syllable. Her husband escorted me three miles on my
road, and we both parted with tears."
In the copies of his letters written out for his
friend, Burns does not select his best. He gives,
however, his autobiography addressed to Dr.
Moore, copied by an amanuensis, to which the
poet appends this note : —
" Know all whom it may concern, that I, the author,
am not answerable for the false spelling and injudicious
punctuation in the foregoing transcript of my letter to
Dr. Moore. I have something generous in my temper
that cannot bear to see or hear the absent wronged, and
I am very much hurt to observe that in several instances
the transcriber has injured and mangled the proper name
and principal title of a personage of the very first distinc-
tion in all that is valuable among men, antiquity, abilities
and power (virtue, everybody knows, is an obsolete busi-
ness) ; I mean the devil. Considering that the transcriber
was one of the clergy, an order that owe the very bread
they eat to the said personage's exertions, the aifair was
absolutely unpardonable. — Ro. B."
Bather a ponderous joke ! A letter to Clarinda
concludes in this " high falutin' " style :—
^ No cold language— no prudential documents. I de-
spise advice and scorn control. If you are not to write
such language, such sentiments as you know I shall wish,
shall delight to receive, I conjure you by wounded pride !
by ruined peace ! by frantic disappointed passion ! by all
the many ills that constitute that'sum of human woes, a
broken heart ! ! ! to me be silent for ever. If you insult me
with the unfeeling apophthegms of cold-blooded caution,
may all the— but hold ! a fiend could not breathe a male-
volent wish on the head of my angel ! Mind my
request. If you send me a page baptized in the font of
sanctimonious prudence, by heaven, earth, and hell, I
will tear it into atoms ! Adieu ; may all good things
attend you.— B. B."
Burns adds : —
" I need scarcely remark that the foregoing was the
fustian rant of enthusiastic youth."
But in reality the " rant " was written in the
autumn of 1792, rather less than four years before
the death of the poet. It is curious to find him
somewhat ashamed of the extravagant epistle, yet
sending it to his fair correspondent, and transcrib-
ing it for his friend, the laird of Glenriddell. The
Burns MSS. show that Dr. Currie took consider-
able liberties with the poet's letters, making desir-
able omissions, and generally softening and sober-
ing vehement expressions. One or two brief
examples will suffice. In his autobiography,
addressed to Dr. Moore, the poet mentions his
going to a dancing school. " My father," he adds,
"had an unaccountable antipathy against these
meetings, and my going was what to this hour I
repent, in absolute defiance of his commands. My
father, as I said before, was the sport of strong
passions ; from that instance of rebellion he took a
kind of dislike to me, which, I believe, was one
cause of that dissipation which marked my future
years." Gilbert Burns entirely dissented from his
brother on this point, and Currie softened the
passage. " My going was what to this moment I
repent, in opposition to his wishes. My father, as
I said before, was subject to strong passions ; from
that instance of disobedience in me, he took a sort
of dislike," &c. Afterwards Burns said, "Early ,
ingrained piety and virtue never failed to point {
me out the line of innocence." Currie gave him |
the moral benefit of a stronger statement : " Early
ingrained piety and virtue kept me for several years
afterwards within the line of innocence." In his
love affairs the poet says : " Like every warfare in
this world, I was sometimes crowned with success,
and sometimes mortified with defeat." Currie
rounds off this declaration : " As in every other
warfare in this world, my fortune was various}
sometimes I was received with favour, and some-
times I was mortified with a repulse." At Irvine,
whither he had gone to learn flax-dressing, Burns
says, " I learnt to look unconcernedly on a large
tavern bill." Currie evidently thought this too
grandiloquent, so he changed it to "I learnt to
fill my glass." The original letter (now in the <
British Museum) shows many other variations. <
But enough for the present. C.
ON CERTAIN VERSES WRONGLY ASCRIBED
TO ROGERS.
In the Quarterly Eeview of Oct., 1873, there i&\
an article on Holland House, which contains thej
following passage, p. 434, referring to the trees inj
the adjacent park: "There is in the grounds]
another venerable tree (not mentioned in this book)|
which Eogers thus addressed in verse (now pub-j
lished for the first time)." Then follow eighteen!]
5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
123
lines, of which it is only necessary that I should
quote the beginning and the end : —
" Majestic tree, whose wrinkled form hath stood
Age after age the patriarch of the wood;
Thou who hast seen a thousand springs unfold
Their ravell'd buds and dip their flowers in gold,
******
Yet shalt thou fall, thy leafy tresses fade,
And those bare scattered antlers strew the glade ;
Arm after arm shall leave the mouldering dust,
And thy firm fibres crumble into dust ;
The Muse alone shall consecrate thy name,
And by her powerful art prolong thy fame ;
Green shall thy leaves expand, thy branches play,
And bloom for ever in the immortal day."
I beg to point out that these verses are not by
Rogers, — their style ought to have warned the
reviewer against making an unqualified statement,
— neither do they refer to any tree in the grounds
of Holland House ; but it appears that they are
extracted, with certain omissions, to which I shall
have to draw attention, and with the alteration of
not half-a-dozen words, from a poem of Dr. Erasmus
Darwin, the once widely-known author of The
Botanic Garden, written upon Swilcar Oak, in
Needwood Forest, Derbyshire. The verses will
be found in a large quarto prose work of his, called
Phytologia ; or, the Philosophy of Agriculture and
Gardening, published in 1802, at p. 528, prefaced
by these words : " The following address to Swilcar
Oak, in Needwood Forest, a very tall tree, which
measures " (I here omit a few lines), " was written
at the end of Mr. Mundy's poem on leaving that
forest, and may amuse the weary reader and
conclude this section." Then come the verses in
question. It appears from p. 526 that Mr. Mundy's
poem was at that time unpublished.
The verses in the Quarterly Eeview are identical
with those in the Phytologia, except that " majestic
tree" has been substituted for " gigantic oak," and
•" leaves " for " gems." Also, a stanza of eight lines
is omitted, which has direct reference to Mundy,
and in which he is named. Again, in the fourth
line from the bottom, " The muse alone " is sub-
stituted for " But Mundy's verse." In short, the
person who stole the poem wished to dedicate it to
some tree in a different place, and that tree not
an oak.
It struck me that there was a shade of ambiguity
in the language used by Dr. Erasmus Darwin in
speaking of his authorship of the verses which had
better be cleared up. I therefore sought for, and
have before me now, as I write, a copy of Mr.
Mundy's poem ; another one belongs to the present
representative of the family, who resides at Mark-
«aton Hall, Derby. The poem is printed, but I
do not know whether it was ever published. The
copy before me is " from the author, 1808," and
has many pencillings and also some notes in ink,
made, as I am assured, by a contemporary pen.
It is a quarto pamphlet, on the title-page of which
is "Need wood forest, written in the year 1776 ;
Litchfield : printed by John Jackson." Bound
up with it is another pamphlet by Mr. Mundy, ot
the same size, also " from the author," called " The
Fall of Needwood. Derby : printed at the Office
of J. Drewry, 1808." It is the former of these that
alone concerns us ; I have mentioned the latter
merely to avoid future confusion of two separate
works. Mr. Mundy's poem occupies forty-four
pages, and is followed by four other small poems,
signed respectively with different initials. The
first is " Address to Swilcar Oak described in Mr.
Mundy's poem on Needwood forest," and is the
earlier and somewhat crude form of the verses
afterwards published in the Phytologia. It is
signed E. D., underneath which is written " Dr.
Darwin." The next poem, signed A. S., is similarly
stated to be by Miss Seward. She is the lady
who, as tradition states, wanted to marry the
Doctor ; but, as he did not respond, she turned
spiteful, and showed it in her biography of him.
The next, B. B., is by Sir Brooke Boothby, the
beautiful monuments to whose family are so great
an ornament to'Ashbourne Church ; and the last
is by E. D., Junr., or Erasmus Darwin, a son of the
Doctor, much given to versifying, and who died
young. It would appear that Mr. Mundy's poem
remained long in MS., that his literary friends
sent him contributions and complimentary verses,
and that he finally had them printed, all together.
As the verses of the Doctor in their earliest form
have never, to my knowledge, been published, and
as they contain the lines in a crude shape, which
have been improved in the Phytologia version, and
wholly omitted in that published by the Quarterly
Reviewer, they may be acceptable to the reader.
They will bring the motive of the omissions in the
verses ascribed to Rogers into strong relief. They
are as follows : —
" Hail stately oak, whose wrinkled trunk hath stood
Age after age, the sov'reign of this wood ;
You, who have seen a thousand springs unfold
Their ravell'd buds, and dip their flowers in gold;
Ten thousand times yon moon relight her horn,
And that bright eye of evening gild the morn.
Say, when of old the snow-hair'd druids pray'd
With mad-ey'd rapture in your hallow'd shade,
While to their altars bards and heroes throng,
And crowding nations join the ecstatic song,
Did e'er such dulcet notes arrest your gales
As MUNDY pours along the listening vales?
Yes, stately oak, thy leaf- wrapped head sublime
Ere long must perish in the wrecks of time ;
Should o'er thy brow the thunders harmless break,
And thy firm roots in vain the whirlwind shake,
Yet must thou fall. — Thy withering glories sunk,
Arm after arm shall leave the mould'ring trunk.
But MUNDY'S verse shall consecrate thy name,
And rising forests envy SWILCAR'S fame :
Green shall thy gems expand, thy branches play,
And bloom for ever in the immortal lay.
E. D."
124
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.
It is scarcely possible to believe that Rogers
purloined the verses from the Phytologia and
passed them off for his own, though that sort of
literary appropriation does, unhappily, exist, as
was shown by a statesman in his speech in the
House of Commons some twenty years ago, on the
death of a great English general, coolly purloining
for the occasion the oration of a Frenchman over
a recently deceased French marshal. It is to be
hoped that the Quarterly Reviewer will be able to
show that the information upon which he made his
assertion is less trustworthy than he imagined.
To conclude, it further appears, from the
Quarterly Review, that Lord Wen sley dale wrote
an impromptu couplet on these verses, to the eifect
that he would bet a thousand pounds that the
stout tree would survive them. Time shows that
he is wrong. Swilcar oak has, as I am informed,
disappeared, and the verses remain. No doubt
the residuary legatees of his lordship will be eager
to pay the forfeited money to the Doctor's next of
kin, in which case I shall be most happy, as one
of his grandchildren, to receive my share of it.
FRANCIS GALTON.
42, Rutland Gate.
ST. VALENTINE IN THE CAVALIER DAYS.
The Westminster Drolleries is a book an original
edition of which is not to be had for love or money.
The two parts (1671 and 1672) have been printed
in perfect fac-simile by Mr. Roberts of Boston,
Lincolnshire, who has obligingly forwarded to us a
copy. It contains the songs and poems current in
the above years at the theatres and at Court. The
work is edited by J. Woodfall Ebsworth, M.A.,
Cantab., who has written an Introduction on the
Literature of the Drolleries, and added a copious
Appendix of notes, illustrations, &c.
The songs and poems are, of course, very much
like the men and the times, and, it may be added,
the women also, whose ways and manners they
illustrate. There is an impalpable but unmistak-
able airiness of principle about most of them.
Love is mere passion. The words flutter like the
ribbons which were in fashion with both nymphs
and swains. The oaths bind to nothing ; the
vows are broken as soon as made ; and if the rogues
and hussies are amusing, they are not edifying.
The book is, in short, one of those which apologizes
for its appearance by the statement that it is
intended for the student rather than for the general
reader. There is, in short, a very haut gotit in
some of its recesses, but "students" of cavalier
literature have strong stomachs.
There are some exceptions to this ; and, happily,
these exist in two examples which serve our purpose
well, seeing that to-morrow is Valentine's Day.
The first example runs thus merrily : —
"THE DRAWING OP VALENTINE.
The Tune, Madam's Jig.
There was and there was,
And aye Mary -was there.
A Crew on St. Valentine's Eve did meet together,
And every Lad had his particular Lass there,
And drawing of Valentines caused their
Coming thither.
Then Mr. John drew Mrs Joan first, Sir,
And Mrs. Joan would fain have drawn John an' she
durst. Sir.
So Mr. William drew Mrs. Gillian the next, Sir ;
And Mrs. Gillian not drawing of William, was vext, Sir.
They then did jumble all in the hat together,
And each did promise them to draw 'em fair, Sir ;
But Mrs. Hester vowed that she had rather
Draw Mr. Kester than any that was there, Sir.
And Mrs. Hester drew Mr. Kester again, Sir,
And Mr. Harry drew Mrs. Mary featly,
And Mrs. Mary did draw Mr. Harry as neatly.
They altogether then resolv'd to draw, Sir,
And ev'ry one desir'd to draw their friend, Sir;
But Mr. Richard did keep 'em so in awe, Sir,
And told 'em then they ne'er should make an end, Sir.
So Mr. Richard drew Mrs. Bridget squarely,
And Mrs. Bridget drew Mr. Richard as fairly,
But Mr. Hugh drew Mrs. Sue but slily
And Mrs. Sue did draw Mr. Hugh as wily.
Then have you heard of the twelve who lately drew, Sir?
How ev'ry one would fain their friend have drawn, Sir ;
And now there 's left to draw but four of the Crew, Sir;
And each did promise his Lass an ell of lawn, Sir.
So My Waty drew Mrs. Katy but slightly,
And Mrs. Katy did draw Mr. Waty as lightly ;
But Mr. Thomas in drawing of Annis too fast, Sir,
Made Mrs. Annis to draw Mr. Thomas at last, Sir.
And there is an end, and an end, and an end of my aong,
Sir,
Of Joan and Johnny, and William and Gillian too, Sir.
To Kester and Hester and Harry and Mary belong, Sir,
Both Richard and Bridget, and Hugh and honest Sue, Sir,
But Waty and Katy, and Thomas and Annis here, Sir,
Are the only four that do now bring up the rear, Sir.
Then ev'ry one i' the Tavern cry amain, Sir,
And staid till drawing fill'd their brain, Sir."
In the above rough lines we find some of the
ceremonies of the Eve of St. Valentine. The
second example shows us how, in the same bygone
times, St. Valentine's Day was observed when the
swains and their mistresses contrived to encounter
each other : —
" THE VALENTINE.
As youthful day put on his best
Attire to usher morn,
And she, to greet her glorious guest,
Did her fair self adorn,
Up did I rise, and hid mine eyes
As I went through the street,
Lest I should one that I despise
Before a fairer meet.
And why
Was I,
Think you, so nice and fine 1
Well did I wot
Who wots it not?
It was St. Valentine.
In fields, by Phrebus, great with young
Of flowers and hopeful buds.
Resembling thoughts that freshly sprung
In lovers' lively bloods.
5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
125
A damsel fine and fair I saw,
So fair and finely dight,
As put ray heart almost in awe
To attempt a mate so bright.
But 0 !
Why so,
Her purpose was like mine,
And readily
She said, as I,
Good morrow, Valentine.
A Fair of love we kept awhile ;
She, for each word I said
Gave me two smiles, and for each smile,
I her two kisses pay'd.
The Violet made haste t'appear,
To be her bosom guest ;
With first Primrose that grew this year,
I purchast from her breast.
To me gave she her golden lock for mine ;
My ring of Jett,
For her Bracelett,
I gave my Valentine.
Subscribed with a line of love,
My name for her I wrote ;
In silken form her name she wove,
Wherein this was her mot.
' As shall this year thy truth appear,
I still, my dear, am thine,
Your mate to day, and Love for aye,
If you so say, was mine,
While thus on us each other's favours shine
No more have we to change/ quoth she.
Now farewell, Valentine.
Alas, said I, let friends not seem
Between themselves so strange ;
The Jewels both we dear'st esteem,
You know are yet to change.
She answers no, yet smiles as though
Her tongue her thought denies ;
Who truth of maiden's mind will know,
Must seek it in her Eyes.
She blusht
I wisht,
Her heart as free as mine ;
She sigh'd and sware,
In sooth you are
Too wanton, Valentine.
Yet I such farther favour won
By suit and pleasing play,
She vow'd what now was left undone
Should finisht be in May.
And though perplext with such delay
As more augments desire,
Twixt present Grief and promist Joy,
I from my Mate retire.
If she
Tome
Preserve her vows divine
And constant truth,
She shall be both
My Love and Valentine."
ED.
THE FIRST ENGLISH NEWSPAPER.
It is surprising to find a writer on the subject of
newspapers in the Sunday Times of January 17
speaking of the English Mercuric of 1588 as the
' first English Newspaper," when the merest tyro
in these matters knows that no such paper ever
appeared. Mr. Watts, of the British Museum, as
far back as 1839, proved in the most satisfactory
manner that the several numbers of this journal,
deposited in our national library, are gross for-
geries. A writer in the Quarterly Review (June,
1855) justly remarks, " Indeed, the most inex-
perienced eye in such matters can easily see that
neither their type, paper, spelling, nor composition
are much more than one instead of upwards of two
centuries and a half old."
The English Mercuries consist altogether of
seven distinct articles, three of which are in print,
and four in manuscript. The only question that
remains to be discussed is, Who were the perpetra-
tors of these forgeries ? I extract what Mr. Watts
says in his pamphlet : —
" The papers came into the Museum in 1766, the year
of the decease of Dr. Birch, to whose collection they
belonged, and not to that of Sir Hans Sloane, as erro-
neously stated by Chalmers. It cannot for a moment be
supposed that Dr. Birch was accessary to the deception ;
his character wholly forbids it, and the circumstances
that the ' bane and antidote,' the printed part and the
manuscript, are both found to have been placed together,
seems to show that he took reasonable care that others
should not be deceived. The most plausible conjecture as
to their origin and preservation appears to be, that the
printed copies were got up for the purpose of imposi-
tion ; that the attempt was detected, and that the whole
of the papers were preserved as a memorial of the
occurrence. Of the literary forgers of that period, there
are three towards whom suspicion may be directed. If
Chatterton were any one else but Chatterton, he might
be dismissed as too young ; but in 1766 he was fourteen,
and wanted neither the will nor the wit to execute more
ingenious forgeries than this. Were the papers manu-
script only, suspicion might rest on him ; but he had
not the power at that time to effect the execution of
printed fabrications. In 1766, George Steeveris was
thirty, and in that year he commenced his literary
career as a commentator on Shakspeare. His habits
and propensities were such that his name ia the first
that occurs to any one making inquiry into a case of
literary deception. But the handwriting of the manu-
script Mercuries does not appear to be feigned, and it is
not neat enough, though not deficient in neatness, for the
hand of George Steevens. The year 1766 was that of
the decease of William Rufus Chetwood, the individual
to whom Mr. Rodd of Newport Street, whose knowledge
of literary history and anecdote is well known, was
inclined to refer the fabrication of the JfawmM*
" Chetwood was concerned in a work called The British
Theatre, containing the Lives of the English Dramatic
Poets, with an account of all their Plays, a great part of
which is an impudent farrago of forgery and falsehood,
which has unhappily succeeded in deceiving many later
writers on the subject. He appears, like the Italian
Doni, to have had quite a mania for the invention of
fictitious titles and fictitious editions ; and the former
have a peculiar style, wITich Mr. Rodd thought he
recognized in the advertisements of books in the Mer-
cury. But the conjecture is negatived, as in the case of
Steevens, by the dissimilarity of the handwriting."
Here is a knot to unravel which would be
worthy the ingenuity of Mr. Birkinshaw (the
writer of the letter in the Sunday Times'), and
infinitely more creditable to him than blindly
126
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.
copying the statement of Chalmers, quoted by
D'Israeli, and since entirely refuted.
EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
OLIVEE CROMWELL'S HEAD.
During the quarter of a century that I and
many others have been privileged to enjoy our
" N. & Q.," one of the subjects persistently crop-
ping up has been Oliver Cromwell and his head.
As regards the latter, much discussion has recently
arisen ; and even within the last week or two
paragraphs have appeared in the Times, showing
the interest that is felt in the subject ; but,
although doubts have been expressed on certain
points, no positive reference has been given to the
newspapers, such as they were, of the day. I
therefore would suggest that the following extracts
should be preserved in " N. & Q.," as bearing on
this subject. The first seven, from September to
November, 1658, are from originals in my posses-
sion ; the other five are from Stace's Cromwelliana,
published in 1810 ; and as his folio contains all my
extracts as given below verbatim, it may be as-
sumed that the rest are equally authentic.
Oliver Cromwell. — Contemporary notices of his
death — Lying in State in effigy — Burial in Henry
VII.'s Chapel — Exhumation — Hanging and be-
heading at Tyburn, and setting up the head,
together with the heads of Bradshaw and Ireton,
on the top of Westminster Hall.
1. Public Intelligencer, Aug. 30 to Sept. 6, 1658.
Under date of the 4th September, after recording
the death on the previous day, it is added : —
"This afternoon the Physitians and Chirurgians ap-
pointed by order of the Council to embowel and embalme
the Body of his late Highness, and fill the same with
sweet odours, performed their duty."
2. Ibid., Sept. 20 to 27, 1658 :—
" Whitehall, Sept. 20. This night the corps of his late
Highness was removed hence in private manner, being
attended onely by his own servants, viz. — The Lord
Chamberlaine and the Comptroller of his Highness
household, the Gentlemen of his Bedchamber, the
Gentlemen of the Household, the Gentlemen of the
Life-Guard, the Guard of Halberdiers, and many other
officers and servants of his Highness. Two Heralds or
officers of arms went next before the Body, which being
placed in a Herse drawn by six horses, was conveyed to
Sommerset-House where it rests for some dayes more,
private, but afterwards will be exposed in State to public
view."
3. Ibid., Oct. 4 to 11, 1658:—
" Whitehall, Oct. 9. This ensuing week the corps of
his late Highness is to be exposed at Sommerset-House in
Greater State, with the Representation of his Person in
Effigie, and other ceremonies of honor and magnificence,
answerable to the greatness of the merit and memory of
so renowned a Prince."
4. Ibid., Oct. 11 to 18, 1658 :—
" Whitehall, Oct. 15. On Monday the 18th Inst. the
Representation of the person of his late Highness in
Effigie will be exposed to publick view at Somerset-
House upon a Bed of State, vested with his Robe of
Estate, a Sceptre placed in one hand, a Globe in the
other, and a Crown on the bead, after the antient and
most becoming ceremony of the preceding Princes of
this Nation upon the like occasion; which point of
Honor is the more due to his memory, by how much he
advanced the honor of our countrey by his incomparable
actions, beyond the example of any that swayed the
Sceptre of this Land before him."
5. Ibid., Nov. 1 to 8, 1658 :—
" Whitehall, Nov. 6. Whereas it was supposed the
Funerals of his late Highness would have been solemnized
on Tuesday the 9th Inst., it hath been thought to defer
the solemnity to a further day."
6. Ibid., Nov. 15 to 22, 1658 :—
"Whitehall, Nov. 16. It was ordered that Tuesday
the 23rd of this moneth shall be the day of Funeral
Solemnity for his late Highness ; which will be performed
with all the demonstrations of honor due to the memory
of so excellent a Prince. In the meanwhile his Effigies
remains at Somerset-House placed standing upon an
ascent ; under a rich Cloth of Estate being vested with
Royal Robes, a Sceptre in one hand, a Globe in the other,
and a Crown on the head ; a little distance beneath lies
his Armor, and round about are fixed the Banners,
Banrols, and Standards, with other Ensigns of Honor;
and the whole room being spacious, is adorned in a
Princeley manner. All other things are preparing, as
the erection of Rails along the Strand down to West-
minster, for the better conveniency of passage; the
adorning of the Abbey Church, and the compleating of
that noble and magnificent structure which is raised in
the East-end of the Church, wherein a Bed of State is
prepared to receive the Effigies, it being to be 'placed
thereon, to be afterwards exposed for a certain time to
the publick view. And care is taken to give notice to
such persons as are desired to attend the Funeral, that
they be at Sommerset-House by eight of the clock in the
morning at the furthest ; and that by Friday night next
they send to the Heralds office near Pauls the names of
their servants which are to attend in mourning, without
which they are not to be admitted ; and they are to take
notice likewise that no coaches are to pass on that day in
the streets between Summerset-House and Westminster"
7. Ibid., Nov. 22 to 29, 1658 :—
"Somerset-House, Nov. 23. This being the day ap-
pointed for the solemn Funerals of the most Serene and
Renowned Oliver Lord Protector, and all things being
ready prepared, the Effigies of his Highness standing
under a rich cloth of state, having been beheld by those
persons of honor and quality which came to attend it,
was afterwards removed, and placed on a Herse, richly
adorned and set forth with escutcheons and other orna-
ments, the Effigies itself being vested with royal Robes,
a Sceptre in one hand, a Globe in the other, and a Crown
on the head. After it had been a while thus placed in
the middle of the Room, when the time came that it was
to be removed into the Carriage, it was carried on the
Herse by ten of the Gentlemen of his Highness forth
into the Court, where a canopy of State very rich was
borne over it by six other gentlemen of His Highness
Bedchamber, the one at the head, the other at the feet of
the Effigies. The Pall being made of velvet and fine
linen, was very large, extending on each side of the car-
riage, to be borne by persons of honor, appointed for that
purpose; the carriage itself was adorned with Plumes
and Escutcheons, and was drawn by six horses, covered
with black velvet, each of them likewise adorned with
Plumes of Feathers."
(Then follow full details of the procession.)
5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
127
" At length followed the carriage with the Effigies
on each side of the carriage was borne the Bannerolei
being twelve in number, by twelve persons of honor, an
several pieces of his Highness Armor were borne b
honorable persons, officers of the Army, eight in number
After those noble persons that supported the Pall, ftx
lowed Garter principal King of Arms attended with
gentleman on each side bareheaded; next him the chie
mourner ; and those Lords and noble persons that wer
supporters and assistants to the chief, mourner. Nex
followed the Horse of Honor in very rich Equipage, le
in a long rein by the Master of the Horse. In the clos
followed his Highness Guard of Halberdiers and th
Warders of the Tower. The whole ceremony wa
managed with very great state to Westminster, man;
thousands of people being spectators. At the West Gat
of the Abbey Church, the Herse with the Effigies thereon
was taken oft' the carriage by those ten gentlemen wh
removed it before, who passing on to enter the Church
the Canopy of State was by the same persons borne ove
it again ; and in this magnificent manner they carried i
up to the East end of the Abbey, and placed it in tha
noble structure which was raised there on purpose t<
receive it, where it is to remain for some time exposed t<
publick view. This is the last ceremony of honour, am
less could not be performed to the memory of him t
whom posterity will pay (when envy is laid asleep by
time) more honor than we are able to express."
8. Ibid., June 18 to 25, 1660 (the same news-
paper which recorded the above encomiums) : —
" June 14, 1660. This afternoon there was exposed to
public view out of one of the windows of Whitehall
formerly the lodging of Sir Henry Mildmay, and now
the Jewel Office, the effigies (which was made and shewn
with so much pomp at Somerset-House) in wax, of Oliver
Cromwell, lately so well known by the name of Protector,
with a cord about his neck, which was tied unto one of
the bars of the windows."
9. Mercurius Publicus, Nov. 29 to Dec. 6.
1660 :—
" The honorable House of Commons have despatched
the bill for preventing profane cursing and swearing.
And while we speak of profanation, we cannot but
acquaint you how the house in resentment of the honor
of his Majesty and the Nation, have ordered that the
several bodies of Oliver Cromwell, John Bradshaw, Henry
Ireton, and Thomas Pride be taken out of their graves
and drawn on an hurdle to Tyburn, where they are to
be hanged, and then buried under the gallows."
10. The Parliamentary Intelligencer, Dec. 3 to
10, 1660 :—
" On Saturday (Dec. 8) the most honorable House of
Peers concurred with the Commons in the order for the
digging up the carcasses of Oliver Cromwell, Henry
Ireton, John Bradshaw, and Thomas Pride, and carrying
them on an hurdle to Tyburn, where they are to be first
hanged up in their coffins, and then buried under the
gallows."
11. Mercurius Publicus, Jan. 24 to 31, 1661 : —
" This day (Jan. 26, 1661), in pursuance of an order of
Parliament, the carcasses of those two horrid regicides,
Oliver Cromwell and Henry Ireton, were digged up out of
their graves, which (with those of John Bradshaw and
Thomas Pride) are to be hanged up at Tyburn and
buried under the gallows."
12. Mercurius Publicus. Jan. 31 to Feb. 7,
1661 :-
" Jan. 30 (we need say no more but name the day of
the month) was doubly observed, but only by a solemn
fast, sermons and- praj'ers at every parish church, for the
precious blood'of our late pious sovereign King Charles
the First, of ever glorious memory ; but also by public
dragging those odious carcasses of Oliver Cromwell, Henry
Ireton and John Bradshaw to Tyburn. On Monday
night Cromwell and Ireton, in two several carts, were
drawn to Holborn from Westminster, where they were
digged up on Saturday last; and the next morning,
Bradshaw. To-day they were drawn upon sledges to
Tyburn ; all the way (as before from Westminster) the
universal outcry and curses of the people went along
with them. When these three carcasses were at Tyburn,,
they were pulled out of their coffins, and hanged at the
several angles of that triple tree, where they hung till
the sun was set : after which they were taken down,
their heads cut off, and their loathsome trunks thrown
into a deep hole under the Gallows. The heads of thoae-
three notorious regicides, Oliver Cromwell, John Brad-
shaw and Henry Ireton are set upon poles on the top
of Westminster Hall, by the common hangman; Brad-
shaw is placed in the middle (over that part where that
monstrous High Court of Justice sat), Cromwell and his
son-in-law Ireton on both sides of Bradshaw."
S. H. HARLOWE.
St. John's Wood.
The tradition has been handed down in the
family of one of his direct descendants, that, at
Oliver's death, the probability of a change in the
mind of the English people being foreseen by those
around him, they were well aware that in that
case his beloved remains would not be suffered to
rest in peace. Accordingly, the body of a person
who had died in Whitehall was substituted for
that of the Protector. Cromwell's was enclosed in
a leaden coffin, with chains affixed at each end,
and at midnight was carried to the Thames, the
chains were loosed, and the coffin and its freight
were slipped into the river, where the great ruler of
England now lies, safe from all insult. ELAN.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
>n family matters of only private interest, to affix their
lames and addresses to their queries, in order that the
nswers may be addressed to them direct.]
" MAZERSCOWRER." — The following article has
ust been printed in the Dictionary of Architecture
f the Architectural Publication Society ; it is the
nly use of the name that I have seen. Perhaps
ome of your correspondents may be able to give
,n explanation of it : —
" Mazerscowrer. — A term used in England in the first
mlf of the seventeenth century, for a workman who
leared drains, leveled ground, removed deals, helped
lumbers, wheeled away rubbish, and performed such
ke work, and was paid 2s. per day. He was above the
labourer,' who was paid IQd. per day. Works at White-
all, 1660; Brit. Mus., Addit. MS. 1656, fol. 32a, 945,
nd 127."
WTATT PAPWORTH.
ARMS OF GRANDISON. — Are these Paly of six,
rgent and vert, on a bend gules three eagles dis-
128
NOTES- AND QUERIES.
,[5thS. III. FEB. 13,75.
played or ? They are thus given in Heylin's Help
to English History, Appendix, p. 554 ; in Banks's
Dormant and Extinct Baronage, vol. i. p. 330 ;
and in Burke's Dormant and Extinct Peerage. In
Nomina et Insignia Gentilitia Nobilium Equi-
tumque sub E. I. Rege Militantium, and in a MS.
giving the names and arms of the noblemen and
knights at the siege of Calais, 20 Edw. III., both
printed by E. R. Mores, the arms are given as
above, except that azure appears instead of vert.
Which is right? C. J. E.
EPITAPHIANA. — I append a fac-simile from an old
parish register in this neighbourhood ; and what I
would ask is an explanation of the words " morbo
convitiali." It has been suggested that some
priest, with more wit than reverence for parish
registers, finding the line unfinished, completed it
with the words " quasdam, morbo convitiali la-
borans," inferring that the deceased Elizabeth had
been a scold, and was suffering at the hour of her
death from the " scolding disease," instead of the
" morbus comitialis "; but, was there such a disease
as " morbus convitialis," and if so, what is its
modern synonym ? —
" [1578.]
Julye 6 was buried Margerit the daughter of Roger Tule
7 was buried Elizabeth quaedam, morbo convitiali
laborans :
7 was buryed Marye the daughter of Richard
Harry."
Penzance. W.
CARRINGTON, THE DEVON POET. — Overlooking
and at the same time forming part of, the beautiful
and impressive scenery around Shaugh Bridge
South Devon, there rises an immense rock callec
Dewerstone, or Durstone. During a brief halt on
its summit some months ago, I noticed the follow
ing inscription : — " . . . CARRINGTON, obit . .
Septembris MDCCCXXX.," in letters about 6 inches
high, cut deeply in a horizontal stone, which
apparently formed part of the solid rock. Can
any local correspondent state whether this is the
actual grave of the poet of " fair Devonia "1 Ac
cording to a quotation from his works given in
Kelly's Directory of the county, it appears to hav
been a favourite spot with him : —
" Oft as noon
Unnoticed faded into eve, my feet
Have lingered near thy bridge, romantic Shaugh,
While as the sister waters rushed beneath
Tumultuous, haply glanced the setting beam
Upon the crest of Dewerstone."
EDWARD NORMAN.
Nottingham Road, Upper Tooting.
" ACORN."— Bosworth gives the derivation o
this word as dc = an oak j cern = corn = the cor
or fruit of the oak. This derivation is plausible
but I have reason to suspect it. I should be glac
however, of the opinion of more competent philc
M.T.
AUTHORS WANTED. — 1. A folio with the fol- -
>wing title-page : —
" The Annals of King James and King Charles the
irst, both of Happy Memory, &c." With a quotation,
r Motto, from Tacit. Annal. Lib. i. London, Printed
y Tho. Braddyll, for Robert Clarel at the Peacock in
t. Paul's Church-yard, 1681.
2. A small quarto in the original limp vellum,
ith this title-page : —
" The Lives of the III Normans Kings of England, &c.
Vritten by I. H." Motto from Martial — " Improbe facit
ui in alieno libro ingeniosus est." Imprinted at Lon-
on by R. B. Anno 1613.
Are I. H. the initials of John Hayward, and if
o, who was he ? Is the printer's name known ?
H. B. PURTON.
BENARES MAGAZINE. — Can any of your readers
Acquainted with Anglo-Indian literature inform
me as to the authorship of the following papers in
he Benares Magazine, vol. ii., 1849, printed at
Vlirzapore, sold by Thacker & Co., Calcutta ? —
1. Sketches from a Christian School. Student Life of
St. Anselm (May, 1849).
2. An Essay on the Ajax of Sophocles. With original
•ranslations.
Who was editor of the magazine in 1849 ?
R. INGLIS.
THE REV. HENRY ROGERS, Rector of Trevilan,
and Vicar of Llanvihangel Ystrad, Cardiganshire,
1699-1744, has left behind him undoubted evi-
dence of extensive acquaintance with the classics.
Where was he educated, at Oxford or Cambridge?
LLALLAWG.
" THE OLD SEAT." — In an edition of Tennyson's
works, edited by Loffelt, and published by (absit
omen /) Robbers of Rotterdam, there is a poem
entitled " The Old Seat," which I have never met
with in any other copy of the poet's works. It
seems to be meant for a sequel to the well-known
"Lady Clara Vere de Vere." Is it really by
Tennyson, and if so, where did it first appear?
The first verse is as follows : —
" Dear Lady Clara Vere de Vere,
How strange with you once more to meet,
To hold your hand, to hear your voice,
To sit beside you on this seat !
You mind the time we sat here last ? —
Two little children— lovers we,
Each loving each with simple faith,
I all to you — you all to me."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
" THE COVENT GARDEN REPOSITORY ; or,
Ranger's Packet of Whim, Frolick, and Amuse-
ment."— Of this curious publication I have the
first four numbers, pp. 1 to 192. The work is,
however, not complete. Were any more numbers
published ; what were the dates of its issue and
completion ? None of the four numbers which I
have are furnished with dates. H. S. A.
5<» S. III. FEB 13,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
129
SIR ROBERT HARLEY. — I find that it is state
in Mercurius Aulicus, under the date of Sept. 30
1644, that this celebrated Parliamentarian marrie
the widow of Sir Peter Wyche, late Comptrolle
of the King's Household. Is there any confirma
tory evidence of this fourth marriage ?
T. W. WEBB.
ST. JORDAN. — Are there any legends connecte<
with St. Jordan, one of St. Augustine's com
panions ? His pulpit is still to be seen in St
Bartholomew's Church, Bristol. C. H. POOLE.
WOLVERHAMPTON PARISH CHURCH. — In
manner is or was this fine old church connecte(
with St. George's Chapel or Chapter of Windsor
There is a deanery at Wolverhampton ; is tha
attached to the deanery of Windsor ] S. N.
Ryde.
"Autograph Correspondence from Oliver Cromwel
and others to General Lord Fairfax during the Siege of
Pontefract Castle in 1648."
In Thorpe's Catalogue of Manuscripts for 1836,
No. 1430, occurs the above. Where is this im-
portant collection of letters at present preserved ?
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
" RIFLE ET RAFLE " : " NI RIF NI RAF."— I
should be exceedingly obliged to any one of the
learned correspondents of " N. & Q." who would
point out any passage in which the above phrases,
quoted by MR. FREDK. RULE from Dr. E. C.
Brewer's Phrase and Fable, are used by a French
writer, and especially the second of the two. I
know, of course, the words raffe, rafte, and rafter.
HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
MONSIEUR DE TAILLI.— In an old document,
dated about 1700, the writer states that he was
engaged in Monsieur de Tailli's affairs in France
and Holland. Has any one met the name in any
history of that period 1 N. H. R.
LTTTLETON FAMILY. — I am anxious to know
whether or not the members of this family trace
their descent from the Plantagenet kings through
any marriage prior to that between Sir Edward
Littleton, of Pillaton, and Helen, daughter of
Humphrey Swinnerton, Esq., in the sixteenth
century. W. G. D. F.
THE ARMS OF SIR FRANCIS DRAKE.
(4th S. xi., xii., 5th S. ii., passim; iii. 49.)
In reply to MR. SHAW'S query, William Drake, of
Ramridge, was great nephew of Henry Drake, of
Childhay, the comrade of Sir Francis Drake and
nephew of Sir Bernard. I fear your correspondent,
like myself, will find it unsafe to trust to memory,
and it would be interesting to know the particulars
as they stand. The assertion of lineal descent from
the famous Sir Francis is common enough, and can
be found in Burke and elsewhere, but it betrays un-
pardonable indifference to evidence that lies within
easy reach. Sir Francis Drake was twice married,
and left no issue ; his relict, the daughter and
heiress of Sir George Sydenham, married Sir Wm.
Courteney, of Powderham ; and his will declared
his youngest brother, Thomas Drake, heir to his
estates.
Scarcely more pardonable is the uninvestigating
though frequent acquiescence in Prince's fable
among literary men ; but unreason prefers the sen-
sational to the true, especially when the one is found
ready-made and the other exacts the labour of
thinking out. Your correspondent, J. B. P., quotes
Whitney's Emblem addressed " to Richard Drake,
Esquire, in praise of Sir Francis Drake, Knight."
It must have been pre-ascertained that the
dedication would be an acceptable compliment to
Richard Drake, the brother of Sir Bernard, and
the fast friend of, and recipient of favours from,
Sir Francis; yet in the reprint, 1866, of Whitney,
the editor is tempted to quote Prince, and engraft
on him an additional deviation from the truth ;
thus in the same book we have one brother repre-
sented as grappling Sir Francis with hooks of steel,
while the other is dealing him fisticuffs.
No man was more belauded than Sir Francis
Drake in his time, and since then few men have
seen more belied ; still I am assured that coming
siographies will make amends. Books of the day
teemed with Latin and English verses in his praise,
and the heralds racked their invention to do him
lonour. Beyond the devices engraved in the
A.rchceological Journal, there are given in Harl.
4199, fo. 86, designs for a new coat of arms for
Sir Francis Drake. One represents the sun, with
.he motto, " Te duce sequtus"; another represents
he pillars of Hercules, with " Transivi superavi "
or a motto. A crest is tricked also, — standing on
a ducal coronet a wyvern! sa. vel az. seme'e
L'estoiles or. The latter blazon I presume as
ypical of the firmament, and the former as the
more artistically effective. The mottoes under con-
ideration to go with the crest were — " Maria ola.
ircu.," "Pauca supersunt," and " Pauca pelago
upersunt."
The MS. evidently contains private collections
nd notes of Garter King of Arms. At fo. 37 is a
Tivate letter, dated 1593, from Isabell, Countess
f Rutland, requiring to know the quarterings
roper to her grandson, Lord Roos, and promising
to content (Garter) for the same to his good
ykinge." I am not aware that these designs have
een noted before.
The information supplied by MR. PARKIN is
130
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5lh S. III. FEB. 13, 75
contained also in Pole, Westcot, Kisdon, and
Polwhele.
To throw further light on the blood relationship
between Sir Francis and Richard Drake, whose
son the Admiral styles " iny well-beloved cosen,
Francis Drake," I quote the following words from
the Inq. p. in. taken at Tavistock on the death of
Sir Francis — " dedit, devisavit, et legavit cuidam
Francisco Drake cognato p'dei Testatoris, filio
cuiusdam Kichardi Drake de Eshere in Com. Surr.
armigeri pdcm. man'rm. de Yarcombe." What
can be more conclusive than cognatus ?
HENRY H. DRAKE.
The arms and crest granted to Sir Francis Drake
are understood to have been allusive to his passage
of the Straits of Magellan, in 1577, and his voyage
round the world. It may be worthy of notice that
the same arms, representing the Straits of Magellan
and the Pole Stars, were granted with only a change
of tincture to the Dutch Admiral, Olivier van
Noort, who first carried the flag of the Netherlands
through the same strait. His arms were, Azure,
a fess wravy arg. between two estoiles or.
Van Noort's crest was also modelled on that of
Drake, being a globe surmounted by a ship. The
hand issuing from clouds drawing the ship was
here omitted, according to the better heraldic taste
which only admits in Continental crests such
figures as could really be borne upon a helmet.
Van Noort's body lies in the Church of Schoon-
hoven, on the Leek, where there is the following
inscription to his memory : —
"Hier rust den E. Heere Olivier van Noort in syn
Leven Admirael ende Capiteyn generael over de erste
"Vloete die (?) dese Nederlandt doorde stracte Magellanes
de Gelielle veerlt heest om seylt Steerf den 22 Februarii
an. 1627." _
" Hie ille est totum veils qui circuit orbem
A Magellano quartus Qliverius."
JOHN WOODWARD.
Montrose, N.B.
HUGUENOTS (5th S. ii. 306, 433.)— The ety-
mology of this word has been so very fully dis-
cussed by Malm in his Etymol. Untersuchungen,
pp. 92-94,* that there cannot be any necessity for
a lengthened discussion in the pages of " N. & Q."
Those who cannot read German will find an
epitome of his investigations, s.v., in Scheler and
in Littre, both of whom think that Malm has hit
the right nail on the head. Mahn's own opinion
is that Huguenot is H diminutive of the French
name Hugon (=our Hugh), an older form of the
* He gives us fifteen different etymologies of the word,
but several of these are from a name Hugon (Hugo) or
jH«grtt«, and therefore substantially agree with Mahn's
own derivation, that is, as far at least as the ultimate ety-
mology of the word is concerned. See the last paragraph
in text. Why is Mahn's valuable work without any
index whatever ? When will the Germans learn that a
good index doubles the value of a book !
more usual Hugues. Ot is a common French ter-
mination for the diminutives of Christian names, as
in Chariot, Pliilippot, Jacot, Jeannot, Margot (from
Marguerite). Hugon, however, would give Hugo-
not, which agrees with the Italian form, Ugonotto,
so that Huguenot would seem to have borrowed its
ue from the other form of the name, Hugues. Comp.
Huguenin, which Miss Yonge (ii. 301) gives as a
diminutive of Hugues. And Huguenot was used
as a proper name long before the Huguenots were
so called, as is well shown by Littre, who quotes a
text of the date A.D. 1387, in which the name
Pascal Huguenot de Saint Junien occurs, whilst
Mahn shows that a Jean Huguenot, procureur du
roi, was living in 1559. But though Mahn (fol-
lowing Menage) has, I think, almost indisputably
established the etymology of the name Huguenot.
and shown it to be a proper name, he has been
unable to tell us its history, as applied to the
French Protestants. His notion seems,t however,
to be either (1) that there had been previously
some heretic of the name of Hugon (Hugo) or
Hugues, to whom the diminutive form Huguenot
had been applied as a term of derision,J and that
having thus already been used derisively of some
one heretic, it was applied more generally to the
French Calvinists. Or (2) that the form Huguenot
itself was in the first instance the proper name of
some heretic or conspirator, and that from him it
was derisively transferred to the French Calvinists.
In support of the first view, he shows, by a quo-
tation from Ducange, that the word Huet, which is
also a diminutive of Hugues, or rather of a kindred
form Huguet (see Miss Yonge, loc. cit.\ was also,
and long before the sixteenth century (before, in,
and after the year 1387),§ applied as a derisive
epithet 1 1 to people who held certain religious views,
and especially to a religious body called the " freres
precheurs." And the second view has been con-
firmed in a very remarkable manner by Littre\
Mahn, when he suggested that Huguenot was the
t I say " seems," because, although Mahn writes an
easy and intelligible German, he does not express himself
with the absolute precision and logical sequence of a
French writer, and I only gather that he holds the two
views which I attribute to him, for he does not distinctly
separate them. That he holds the second view, however,
there is not the very slightest doubt.
J Some diminutives are, he says, used more derisively
than others, and he instances the German Hanschen
(from Hans) as being " verachtlicher " than Karlchen
(from Karl), and he thinks that the diminutive Huguenot
had acquired a similar derisive meaning.
§ Whether there is any connexion between this passage
about Huet from Ducange and the text about Pascal
Huguenot quoted by Littre, I know not, but it is singular
that, considering the two words are diminutives of Huguet
(=Hugues or Hugon) and Hugon, the two passages should
have the same date, 1387.
|| Partly perhaps because it is so like in sound to the
French verb huer (to hoot at). Mahn quotes Roquefort
as explaining Huet as " Homme dont on se moque, qu'oa
hue/' &c.
6'h S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
131
proper name of some heretic or conspirator, was
only making a suggestion, he knew of no such
person of that name ; but Littre" has found a text
of the year 1387 (or 150 years before the French
Calvinists arose), in which the " Pascal Huguenot
de Saint Junien," already named by me for another
purpose, is termed a " docteur en de"cret," i. e.
a doctor for the seizure of whose property a decree
had been issued, and who had, therefore, probably
been guilty of some offence against the State.
The difference between Malm and the ety-
mologists spoken of in note * is this : Mahn is of
opinion that the word Huguenot already existed as
a derisive epithet, or as the name of some ill-
famed person, when the French Calvinists arose
(A.D. 1536), and was merely transferred to them.
The other etymologists think that the word
Huguenot did not exist before the sixteenth cen-
tury^ and was coined from the words Hugon or
Hugues for the express purpose of being applied to
the French heretics. The difference is great.
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
In the Memoirs of the Reigns of Charles IX.
and Henry III. of France, by Michel de Castelnau
(born 1520, died 1592), may be found the fol-
lowing : —
" This name took its rise from the conspiracy of Am-
boise ; for when the petitioners fled at that time for fear,
some of the country-women said, that they were poor
fellows, not worth a Huguenot ; which was a small piece
of money, of less value than a denier, in the time of Hugo
Capet. From whence, by way of ridicule, they were
afterwards called Huguenots; which title they likewise
gave themselves, when they took up arms."
J. LE BOUTILLIER.
Cincinnati, U.S.
Some years ago, I read a History of the Hugue-
nots (the author's name I now forget), in which
there were ten supposed etymologies of the word
" Huguenot." Five of them are given by your
correspondents (pp. 433, 434). I subjoin the re-
maining five : —
1. " Heus guena^ls, In Swiss patois the words mean
seditious people."
2. " Hegheneu or hugueneu. A Flemish word equal to
Puritan or /eaSapoi."
3. "Hugues Capet, whose posterity the Protestants
supported."
4. " Huguenote, an earthenware stove, is not unlikely,
as so many perished in the flames."
5. " A mispronunciation of the word Gnostic."
H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley.
The commonly received derivation of this word
becomes more probable when we remember that
U One etymology, however, quoted by Mahn (No 9) is
from a small copper coin which is said to have had the
name of Huguenot in the time of Hugues Capet, but
there seems to be no authority whatever for this state-
ment.
the High Dutch Eidgcnossen is in Low Dutch
JEedgenooten, meaning conspirators. The double
0=0". HENRY H. GIBBS.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
The word Huguenot would seem to be a double
diminutive of the name Hugo.
E. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
[This discussion is now closed.]
OSBORNE FAMILY : SIR G. SEXTON (5th S. ir.
187, 493.) — In reference to the obliging note of
Y. S. M., I cannot trace any descendants of Ann
Osborne, who married Charles O'Dell. Dorothy,
co-heir of the fifth baronet, had no issue, either by
her first marriage with William Taylor of Egmont
and Mallow, or by her second with Chichester St.
Leger, of Doneraile. As to the probable descent
of these Osbornes from those in the west of Eng-
land, MR. PARKIN courteously informs me that
the arms given for the name in his MS. History
of Devon (" N. ,& Q.," 5th S. iii. 49) are described
as " Az. and Arg. Quarter'd — wth a cross Or, in ze
1 and 4 Quarter an ermine." The family of Hart-
lip, in Kent ; that of Kennaford, near Exeter ;
Nicholas, the father of the fifth baronet, and Mary,
that baronet's widow, all bore quarterly a cross,,
and in the first and fourth quarter an ermine spot.
As to Sir George Sexton's family, all I can tell
Y. S. M. is, that Edmond Sexton (son of the
famous mayor of whom, full details are given in
Mr. Lenihan's History of Limerick] had issue, Sir
George, Edmond, and Susan, wife of Edmond
Pery. Sir George had two daughters by Catharine
Osborne, but by a second wife, Ann, daughter of
Sir John Fish, Kt. and Bart., he left no issue.
His brother Edmond became heir, and by Joan,
daughter of Justice Gould (who was also married
to Edmond Burgh, of Dromkeen), had four sons. :
Stephen, died unmarried ; Nicholas, married
Margery, daughter of Edward Southwell, and
niece of Sir Richard ; Christopher, of whom I
know nothing ; and Edmond, who eventually in-
herited the estate, upon which the new town of
Limerick is built, and who dying in 1671 be-
queathed it to his first cousin Edmond Pery,
ancestor of the Earls of Limerick. GORT.
GOSPATRICK (5* S. ii. 87, 175, 419.)— The ter-
rible calamity which has befallen the emigrant
ship bearing this name has given to it a notoriety
it never before possessed, has brought it for the
first time to the knowledge of the public, and in
the minds of many will now be associated with
he most distressing memories. Without indulg-
ing in any speculations as to the derivation of this
unusual name, some slight history of it and those
who bore it may be of interest. The first recorded
Cospatric, third son of Uchtred, Earl of North-
132
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.
umberland,* the same, no doubt, who was " trea-
cherously killed by order of Eadgitha at the king's
court on the fourth night of Christmas, 1065, for her
brother Tostig's sake" (Chron. Flor. Wig.}^ The
son of his half-sister Aldgitha, grand- daughter of
King Ethelred II., his godson probably, the next —
Gospatrick, bought for " much money " the Earl-
dom of Northumberland of William the Con-
queror, who, however, soon after (1072) deprived
him of it, and he retired into Scotland, where he
was welcomed and made Earl of Dunbar by King
Malcolm. He died at Ubbarnford, 15 December,
and was buried in Durham Cathedral, where his
stone coffin was found in 1821, inscribed x GOS-
PATRICVS COMES. He is mentioned in the Anglo-
Saxon and other chronicles, and was the most cele-
brated of this strange name, which for a time he
brought into favour, but, as so often happens, it
seems either to have soon fallen into disrepute, or
the desire was foiled of those who wished to per-
petuate it. Before we come to the Earl's descend-
ants who bore his name, we must notice a con-
temporary—
Cospatrick, son of Arkill, a powerful Yorkshire
thegn and great landowner, and stepson of Earl
Eadulph, brother of the first Cospatric. He is
mentioned by Ordericus Vitalis as being the hos-
tage exacted by William the Conqueror as security
for his father's fidelity, 1067. Next year Arkill
forfeited his estates by rebellion, and fled into
Scotland ; but Cospatrick having found favour
with William, was allowed to retain a large share
of the paternal lands in Yorkshire, and was living
1080. This is the Cospatrick who is considered
the ancestor of the Thoresbys and Staveleys (though
the name does not occur again in these families)
and probably also of Alan de Alverston, whose
daughter and heiress Hugh de Hastings married,
6 Rich. I. There was also a
Gospatric, Sheriff of Teviotdale, son of Uthred,
* Chron. Mailros (Mon. Hist. Brit., 687, n.), Stemma
Veterum Comitum (Surtees, Durham, iv. 157), Drum-
mond's British Families, and Hodgson's Hist, nf Northum-
berland. But no historian or genealogist seems to have
been aware of a remarkable account of the succession of
the still older earls in the continuation of Flor. of Wor-
cester's Chron. under 1291.
f The Chron. Mailros says he left a son Ughtred,
father of Eadulph Rus, one of those who slew Walchere,
Bishop of Durham, 14th May, 1080. This Ughtred is
generally considered the ancestor of the Nevils of Raby ;
but if he left any descendants, they are probably to be
found in Craven, Eadulph de Kilnsey, living 1170, being
one of them. But Ughtred, the father of Dolphin of
Raby, I rather think will turn out to be the Uctred fil
Meldred whose obit was kept at Durham 6th Nov., and
the Uchtred who with his brother Robert (sons of
Maldred) and Edgar, a bastard of the Earl Gospatric,
led a marauding exploit into the territory of Hexham.
As Maldred was the name of the Earl's father, Robert
and Uchtred were probably his younger brothers. The
first and second name?, be it observed, occur again in
the family at Raby.
Provost of Hexham, living at the end of the eleventh
century (Raine's Hexham Priory, Surtees Soc.)
All the descendants of the Earl Gospatrick
named after him are now briefly enumerated : —
Cospatrick, second Earl of Dunbar, son and
heir of the first, 06. 16th August, 1139.
Cospatrick, third Earl, son and heir of the second,
ob. 1147, father of Cospatrick, the fourth Earl and
last of the name, though, like the Curwens, this
family handed down the name of Patrick.
Cospatrick, a bastard son of Waltheof, Lord of
Allandale, younger son of the first Earl.
Cospatrick, son of Dolphin, another son of the
first earl (doubtful).
Gospatrick, Lord of Workington in Cumberland,
ancestor of the Curwens, son of Orm, by Gunilda,
daughter of the first Earl.
Gospatrick, son of Crinan (doubtless related),
who gave lands at Caldebeck to Carlisle Priory
(Dugdale's Mon. AngL, vi. 144).
A certain Gospatrick (or " Alphonsus Cospat-
rick "), Lord of Calverley, living 5 Henry I., heads
the Calverley pedigree, but I know nothing more
of him. A. S. ELLIS.
Chelsea.
[This discussion is now closed.]
" EYE HATH NOT SEEN," &c. (5th S. iii. 88.)—
The query of W. A. G. appears to be one which
cannot be answered with certainty. But the
direction in which the answer is to be looked for
may be learned from a note of Dr. J. B. Lightfoot,
Epistles of S. Clement to the, Corinthians, Ep. 1.
ch. xxxiv. pp. 1 14-5, where the literature of the
passage is examined, as it is made use of by St.
Clement. Some early citations, as if it were
taken from 1 Cor. ii. 19, are there noticed, to
which may be added the Liturgy of St. James,
p. 62, ed. by J. M. Neale, Lond., 1858, where it
also occurs. There are some verbal differences
between the passage in St. Paul and St. Clement.
It is stated by Dr. Lightfoot that St. Jerome
asserted that the words were to be read in two
apocryphal works, the Ascension of Isaiah, and
the Apocalypse of Elias, and that Origen was of
opinion that St. Paul cited them from this last,
in which, however, he is opposed by St. Jerome,
though he is followed by some later writers. The
objection to this supposition, which is urged in
the note, is, that it cannot be proved that these
apocryphal writings were earlier than St. Paul,
and that it is most probable that they were written
by Christian sectarians in the second century.
W. A. G. might have added that the author in
question lived in Spain, which is a material point,
for St. Jerome terms the apocryphal books above
mentioned Iberce ncenia, " and connects them," as
Dr. Lightfoot observes, "with the Basilideans and
other Gnostics, who abounded in Spain," and
who on the supposition " incorporated the quota-
5th S. III. FED. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
133
tion of St. Paul in their forgeries." It seems to
have been a " favourite passage " with them.
The Arabic work, in which W. A. G. has seen
the words, is thus traced to the very neighbour-
hood in which the Gnostic writings containing the
passage were well known. Again, the writer was
not a Christian.
From what has been said, therefore, it appears
most probable that the answer to the query should
be something of this sort. It is most likely that
the words were taken by the Arabic writer in
question from the books of the Gnostics, and that
these derived them from St. Paul, who had adapted
them from two passages in the Septuagint version
of Isaiah, ch. Ixiv. 4, Ixv. 16, 17.
Dr. Lightfoot also adds a parallel passage from
Empedocles, which Fabricius had previously
noticed : —
" OVT €7riSe/o/cTa raS' avSpavw, OVT' eTraKOvara,
ovre vow TrepiAryTrTa."
This may point to an independent origin and
tradition of the expression, or, at least, of the idea.
The whole note should be studied by any one
who is desirous to investigate the question.
ED. MARSHALL.
28, Grand Parade, St. Leonards-on-Sea.
The late Dr. Neale showed that this famous
passage, which St. Paul introduces as a quotation,
is from the Anaphora in the Liturgy of St. James,
and that it cannot be from Isaiah Ixiv. 4, as has
been supposed. See his Essays on Liturgiology,
&c., Essay xv. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
The origin of this passage is discussed at length
in the fifteenth of Neale's Essays on Liturgiology
and Church History, and Mr. Moultrie's Appendix
to that Essay. But does the translation exactly
represent the original Arabic, or has the translator
been at all influenced by his familiarity with St.
Paul's words ? J. H. B.
" FANGLED " (5th S. iii. 85.)— This word seems
to me sufficiently easy. The A.S. fangan means
to catch hold of ; cf. G. fangen. Hence the Eng-
lish fang, that which seizes, a tooth ; Lowland
Scotch fang, a capture ; in a fang, so caught as to
be held tight ; also fang, to grasp ; also fank or
f ankle (see Jamieson), to entangle ; whence fankled
or f angled, applied to cords full of catches or knots.
According to Nares, /angle has been used in the
sense of a trifle, or rather (as his quotations show)
of a whim. This is rather (as will appear) a
secondary notion of the word derived from the Old
English newe-fangel than itself the origin of new-
fangled ; for, in etymology, chronology is every-
thing, though this simple axiom is often lost
sight of. As for /angled in a line in Cymbeline
which has small claim to be considered as Shak-
speare's, the sense of it is vague and not very
material ; the sense full of ivhims, full of oddities,
or simply odd, will do well enough. The context
requires the sense uncertain. As for newfangled,
that is a corrupt form. The true old word is newe-
fangel, and is duly explained in my Glossary to
Chaucer's Prioresses Tale, &c. It occurs in the
Squires Tale, 1. 618 ; and the substantive new-
fangelnesse occurs eight lines above. Here the
suffix -el is the same as seen in britt-le, fick-le,
mick-le, &c.; i.e. the A.S. -el or -ol. And just as
brittle (formerly brickie) means apt to break, so
f angel means apt to catch ; and newe-fangel means
apt to catch at new things. As the sense of the
word grew dimmer, the substantive /angle, for
whim> came into use ; and newefangel was cor-
rupted into newfangled. This is but a brief sketch,
but may, I hope, suffice. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
I cannot accept MR. PATTERSON'S proposed
interpretation of this word. It may fit the two
passages of Shakspeare which he quotes, but in
Love's Labour's" Lost, i. 1, the only other passage
in which Shakspeare uses the word, it evidently
fails. " May's new-fangled mirth " must mean the
gawdy gaiety of Spring ; and I think we need not
go further than the Italian organ-grinders of the
present day to explain " more new-fangled than an
ape." Halliwell quotes appositely, " A hatred to
fangles and the French fooleries of his time,"
Wood's Athence, ii. col. 456. At the same time,
I have no doubt that the Irish sense to which he
refers is an old one. Stratmann gives, " Hold you
still a fangle nozt." It is obvious that the word
in this sense is the same as the German fangen,
Gothic fahan, to catch. Whether the two words
are connected, and how, I cannot pretend to say.
Wedgwood has a theory on the subject.
F. STORR.
FASTING COMMUNION IN THE CHURCH OF ENG-
LAND (5th S. i. 307.)— The following fact was fre-
quently told me by my friend, of " bee " celebrity,
Mr. William Carr, of the Hollies, Newton Heath,
Manchester. His parents, who lived at Leek in
Staffordshire, like other "old fashioned" church
people there, were in the constant habit of taking
no breakfast when they intended to partake of the
Holy Communion, which was celebrated at St.
Edward's, the parish church, at noon. On returning
home they used to retire for prayer in their bed-
room before tasting dinner. Moreover, three times
every day, morning, noon, and night, their custom
was to visit their closet for prayer. My friend
spoke of them as being an exemplary couple, happy
in their life, and happy in their death.
JOHN TINKLER, M.A.
Vicar of Arkengarth Dale, Richmond, Yorks.
"BROUGHAM" (5th S. iii. 88.)— I would beg to
remind LORD LYTTELTON of the following couplet
from English Bards and Scotch Reviewers : —
134
NOTES-AND QUERIES.
[5th S, III. FEB 13, '75.
" Beware lest blundering BROUGHAM destroy the sale,
Turn Beef to Bannocks, Cauliflowers to Kail."
With the author's annotation : —
" It seems tliat Mr. BROUGHAM is not a Pict, as I sup-
posed, but a Borderer, and his name is pronounced
Broom, from Trent to Tay : — so be it."
This is from the second edition, 1809 — the first
that was published with the author's name —
(vv. 518-19).
The note is not very intelligible without a
reference to the first (anonymous) edition (without
date, but published in the same year), where the
couplet (vv. 369-70) and note run thus : —
" Beware lest blundering BROUGHAM spoil the sale,
Turn Beef," &c.
" The name of this personage is pronounced Broom in
the South, but the truly Northern and musical pro-
nunciation is BROUGH-AM, in two syllables."
T. J. A.
THE ROBIN AND WREN (5th S. iii. 84.)— I am
sorry I cannot help MR. FEIST with any folk-lore
about the robin, but I may tell him that the wren
is considered sacred in Wales. I remember that
when I was a little girl the Rev. S. R. Hughes
(who afterwards became so well known to English
people on the occasion of the wreck of the Royal
Charter) told me the following popular distich
about the wren : —
"Bynnag tynnith nith y Dryw,
Syrthith arno digter Duw."
This is not, of course, literary Welsh, but it may
be rendered into English : —
" Whoso does a wren's nest steal,
Shall God's bitter anger feel."
My country people respect the wren, but I am
sorry to find that in England it is considered
quite right to chase and kill the dear little bird.
L. LESTER.
Wellington College.
ROLL OF NORTHERN ARMS, TEMP. RICHARD II.
(5th S. ii. 342.)— "9. John de Skypton, port
d'argent, a une acre de sable." Acre is written in
old MSS. with a mark over the c to show that n
is omitted. Here acre=ancre=a?ichor, which on
a silver ground is still the arms of the family.
The colour of the anchor has since been changed
to gules. Is there any other notice of this person
in the Roll, or anything elsewhere known about
him 1 Was he of Leicester or Yorkshire ]
H. S. SKIPTON.
Exeter College, Oxford.
SHAKSPEARE'S LAMENESS (5th S. i. 81.) — JABEZ
has satisfactorily shown that there never existed a
tradition of Shakspeare's lameness. No one de-
cently acquainted with Shakspeare matters ever
supposed there had been, but I cannot see that he
has done anything towards " exploding " the very
rational and perfectly legitimate inference drawn
from the passages in the Sonnets. These poems,
taken in connexion with the Dedication, clearly
represent themselves to be autobiographical and
personal. It is, of course, quite possible that evi-
dence may one day turn up which will enable u»
to view them in a different light, but at present
we must accept them as they stand. Here wo-
und Shakspeare writing in his own person : —
" As a decrepit father takes delight
To see his active child do deeds of youth,
So I, made lame by fortune's dearest spite,
Take all my comfort of thy worth and truth."
Sonnet 37.
If these lines stood alone, it might be fairly urged
that the word " lame " is a metaphorical expression
for the ills of fortune ; but five lines further on the
poet recapitulates the evils from which he seeks
relief in the contemplation of the perfections of
his friend : —
" So then I am not lame, poor, nor despis'd."
If " lame " does not here refer to some physical •
evil, it rests with JABEZ and those who think with
him to account for the expressions "poor" and]
" despis'd."
Your correspondent has not mentioned the man
who did the most to diffuse the theory of Shak-
speare's lameness. This was Waldron, who inde-
pendently of Capell had observed the passages in
the Sonnets, and made his opinion public in the
introduction to his edition of Jonson's Sad Shep-
herd. Waldron's opinions were extensively taken
up and circulated by the reviews and magazines
of the period ; and it was this circumstance, prob-
ably, that gave rise to the so-called "tradition."
Waldron backed his argument by referring to the
commonly received opinion that Shakspeare, as an
actor, played no leading characters, confining his
representations to parts requiring no activity, as
the ghost in Hamlet, Adam in As You Like It,
and kings in general. Upon the tradition that
Shakspeare played Adam he laid great stress, since
Adam (he says) was manifestly lame : —
" There is an old poor man
Who after me hath many a weary step
Limp'd in pure love."
SPERIEND.
DR. SOUTH AND DR. WATERLAND (5th S. iiij
85.) — If the story told in the Recreative Revieio
was not wholly apocryphal, there must be a mis-
take with respect to one at least of the persons
named ; for of the two eminent divines apparently
intended, one was half-a-century older than the
other, Robert South having been born in 1633r
and Daniel Waterland in 1683. And they were
not fellow-collegians, as stated, or so much as
members of the same University ; South being of
Christ Church, Oxford, whereas Waterland was of
Magdalen, Cambridge. Moreover, the latter did
not become D.D. until 1717, too late for him to
5tb S. III. FEB. 13, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
135
have been addressed as " dear doctor " by South,
who had died in the previous year. SHEM.
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS (5th S. iii. 85.)— The
main authority for setting these up in churches is
one of the canons of 1604. Our present rubric,
however, refers us for the " Ornaments of the
Church and of the Ministers thereof" to the
second year of Edward VI., and not to any later
enactments. The "Commandments" were often
hung up in churches previous to 1604, for the
instruction of children and others, printed on
pieces of paper, and framed as Archbishop Grindall
orders. To " illuminate " them in characters " not
understanded of the people" and enshrine them
in niches is a corrupt following of the Eeformers.
They are now given up by almost universal consent
as no longer necessary for purposes of instruction,
being so generally accessible in more convenient
forms.
Mr. J. H. Parker (Archceologia, xxxvii. 137)
speaks of having seen Tables of the Command-
ments of the time of Edward VI. If this be the
case, they were probably set up quite at the end of
his reign, when the Decalogue was put in the
place of the Gloria in excelsis in the Communion
Service.* Is it improbable that the great pro-
minence given to the Commandments about 1552
was meant partly as a protest against the Anti-
nomian doctrines of some of the ultra-Eeforniers ]
The Tables of the Law (in Hebrew) occupy a posi-
tion in all Jewish synagogues, and the Command-
ments are read in the Sabbath morning service of
the " Eeformed " Jews from the quasi altar-space
at the east end, at the solemn opening of the Ark.
This custom, which I believe to be quite modern,
seems to be an imitation of ours. I think it
possible that the Reformers borrowed the setting
them up in churches from the synagogue. If the
Jewish custom be known to be earlier than ours,
my surmise is probably well founded. Will some
one enlighten us on the point ? J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
" W " AS THE SIGN OF THE CROSS (5th S. iii.
88.) — The Canon of the Mass, or rather the Pre-
face, begins with the words "Vere Dignum et
^justum est, cequum et salutare." Instead of " Vere
Dignum " in some copies (e. g. in the edition of
the Sacramentary of Gelasius, and of the Gothic,
Frankish, and Gallican Missals, Eome, 1680),
occurs a figure with a cross in the centre, a sloping
line to the left, forming with the vertical line of
the cross a V, and a curved line to the right,
forming in like manner a D. This figure is prob-
ably what Hittorpius calls a W, as it bears some
slight resemblance to that letter. A. C.
* At Pensher Church, near Durham, the " Command-
ments" had under them, PRSVRYPRFCTMNVRKPTHS
PUCPTSTN, the letter E only heing wanted to make up the
fwords and sense. (Date, cir. 1820.)
ST. BERNARD OF CLAIRVATJX (5th S. i. 228,
295.) — Dean Stanhope translated the Meditations,
and Matilda Wrench, who translated Dr. Nean-
der's history of his life, has given in English his
sermon on the death of his brother. B. E. N.
PIN-BASKET (5th S. i. 28, 94.) — The following
quotation, taken in connexion with one of the less
unusual senses borne by this word, "youngest
child of a family," shows conclusively that pin-
basket is a compound on the model, not of
pin-money, but of cut-throat, pick-pocket, &c.
Pin-basket once meant " finish," and hence " clin-
cher," and the like. So much is clear ; but it is
still to be discovered what particular operation is
referred to by the phrase pin up the basket, which
evidently denoted " have done with a thing " : —
"And to pin up the basket of these popish, liturgical,
ritual and martyrological trumperies, of innumerable
inlaid pieces and changeable colours, see the learned
Benedictin Thieri Ruinard," &c.— Myles Davies, Athence
Britannicce (1716), vol. i. p. 230>
F. H.
Marlesford.
FEODARY (5th S. ii. 378, 448.)— According to
Wharton's Law Lexicon, the office of Feodary was
instituted under statute 32 Hen. VIII. c. 26, and
abolished by 12 Car. II. c. 24. He was appointed
by the Master of the Court of Wards, and there
appears to have been one in every county, whose
business it was to be present with the Escheator
at the finding of offices of lands, &c.
W. H. ALLNUTT.
" TOUCH NOT THE CAT," &c. (5th S. ii. 146, 213,
358, 437 ; iii. 57.) — Every Scotchman, I imagine,
knows that but and ben practically mean the two
apartments of a house containing only two rooms,
and not the outside and inside of a house. There-
fore, DR. STRATTON and MR. McKiE are right in
correcting the error made by LINDIS. But it is
also true that the meaning of the words is without
and within; but being a contraction of be- out, and
ben of be-in, i. e. by-out and by-in, the prefix be-
for by- being originally a local adverb, as in be-yond,
be-side, &c. In a two-roomed cottage neither room
could strictly be called an inner one, since both
rooms must have an outer wall ; but the principal
apartment would naturally be called inner (or ben),
as distinguished from the kitchen, especially if the
latter were a mere lean-to or appendage to the
former, as in some poorer dwellings it would be.
DR. STRATTON'S Gaelic derivation will not, I think,
find favour with etymologists, since it reverses the
known chronological order of meanings of the words
in question. But and ben were first adverbs and
prepositions before they came to be used as nouns,
i.e. people said, " This room is but, the other is ben,"
before they came to talk of " a but and ben" In
the line of Burns's Holy Fair, —
"Now lut and len the change-house fills,"
136
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.
but and ben are adverbs, qualifying fills, which is
here intransitive ; and in the phrase quoted by
MR. McKiE, " ben the spence," ben is a preposition.
The other meanings of but arose from the primitive
meaning be-out or without. Thus, if you say " No
one is there but John," you mean " putting John
out of the question." Or, as a conjunction, " I go,
but you stay," involves two distinct statements,
1, I go ; 2, the assertion that outside, or beyond,
this there is another fact, viz., that you stay. The
but in the well-known motto of the Clan Chattan
is merely a remnant of the old prepositional use of
b ut= without. C. S. JERRAM.
[This discussion is now closed.]
" JOHN JASPER'S SECRET " (5th S. ii. 407, 475,
526.) — The first appearance in England of this
American continuation of Dickens's Mystery of
Edwin Drood was in a twopenny weekly journal
(The Chimney Corner?) ; afterwards it was re-issued
in shilling parts, of uniform size with the original
story. As a literary catchpenny it filled a gap,
nothing more. But when MR. MORTIMER COLLINS
writes about the " hack-writer " and " scribbler "
as one who had not "sense enough to read the
intended course of the story from the designs on
the cover, and could not even perceive that
Mr. Datchery was Edwin Drood in disguise," he
makes as great a blunder himself ; for Edwin
Drood had been really murdered, and buried under
the heap of lime. The identification of the remains
was to be secured by the presence of the gold
betrothal-ring concealed on his person ; and there-
fore he could not be the spy Datchery. Whether
this was to prove to be Mr. Grewgious's clerk,
Bazzard, or some second edition of Inspector
Bucket, " with a difference," it avails not at present
to determine. But the clever illustration on the
green cover only shows the search for the lost
Edwin, unless the bottom group refers to a reality,
and not to a ghostly vision of the murderous
opium-eater. See John Forster's Life of Dickens,
vol. iii. p. 426, for an emphatic declaration of the
murder, the burial, ard " the last chapters to be
written in the condemned cell." In the American
continuation Edwin Drood survives to the end,
and marries Miss Landless (whom Dickens evidently
intended for the Minor Canon, Mr. Crisparkle).
Kosa marries Tartar, John Jasper dies in an
opium fit, and Landless (instead of being killed as
intended by his originator, Charles Dickens) be-
comes a clergyman ! As being connected with the
last work, unfinished, of Dickens, even this John
Jasper's Secret is not wholly valueless.
J. W. E.
Molash, Kent.
JOHN BUNYAN A GIPSY (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii.
13.) — MR. WYATT admits that John Bunyan has
been repeatedly called a tinker, and a gipsy by
extraction. This just raises the question, Who
are the gipsies ? — a question I am attempting, on
the basis of fact, to settle. A great deal of " mar-
vellous nonsense " has been written on the subject.
Though MR. WYATT apparently seems to think
that he is calling in question something that I have
stated, I beg to say that nothing that he states is
inconsistent with my own remarks. He brings
those " very superior persons," the so-called Saxons,
into the field, and seems to think them infinitely
superior to the gipsies. There has been too much
ado made by, no doubt, self-supposed Saxons about
the superiority of the so-called Saxons. I believe
the supposed difference will ultimately be found to
be the pure offspring of egotistical vanity and
ignorance. Who are Saxons ? Do we not find
those supposed to be Saxons to be drunkards,
coarse vagabonds, wife-beaters, and everything
else that is vile ? Talk, about races, is apt to be
extremely misleading. It always seems to end
very much in this, that the race which "we'*
belong to is a very superior race, consequently
" we " are very superior persons ourselves. What
vain, superficial, bare-faced egotism ! If "we"
do belong to a superior race, let the race show it,
and let ourselves show it by superior conduct, not
by unscientific, egotistical, idle talk. MR. WYATT
will, therefore, be so good as to understand that in
my humble opinion it is no disparagement what-
ever of John Bunyan to say that he was a gipsy.
As for his complexion, it is no uncommon thing to
see children of a fair and children of a dark com-
plexion in the same family, born of the same father
and mother. HENRY KILGOUR.
" HOGMANEY" (5th S. ii. 329, 517 ; iii. 58.)— It
appears to me that the real derivation of this word
is given in a note in Chambers's Memoir, p. 22.
The note is as follows : —
" The origin of the word Hogmaney has been very
puzzling. None of the ordinary explanations is worth
anything. I venture to suggest that it is a familiar
corruption from an old cry in French, Aux yueux mener
(Bring to the beggars). The calling out of the word at
doors by children and mendicants is, in this view, quite
appropriate."
T. C. UNNONE.
THE WORKS OF BURNS (4th S. x. 387, 456 ; xi..
26, 106.)— It seems late, but I hope not too late,
to reply to MR. W. B. COOK'S note, in which he
says that I am " entirely mistaken " in my
" enumeration " of the editions of Burns's works.
After the correspondence in the previous volume
of " N. & Q.," MR. COOK might have suspected
some mistake rather than a display of such
egregious ignorance as he seemed to think I
showed in my note. In my note, 4th S. xi. 26, I
wrote exactly the facts of the case, but a comma
was inserted, which made my words, " the first
edition in two volumes," read " the first edition,
in two volumes."
5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
137
I should not, at this date, refer to the matter, had
it not been that the fact of the edition in question,
" the first in two volumes, 1790," having ever been
published, was denied by MR. COOK in the above
note. Now, if we are to take Eobert Chambers
and James McKie of Kilmarnock as authorities,
there was such an edition, as may be seen in the
bibliographies appended to the various editions
published by these gentlemen. I am glad to learn
that Mr. McKie intends to issue a new edition of
his " popular " one in two volumes, with some im-
portant additions and improvements.
J. B. MURDOCH.
Glasgow.
NEW WORKS SUGGESTED BY AUTHORS (5th S.
ii. 385, 496) :—
" Witchcraft.— We yet want a full, elaborate, and
satisfactory history of witchcraft. Hutchinsori's is the
only account we have which enters at all at length into
the detail of the various cases ; but his materials were
generally collected from common sources, and he con-
fines himself principally to English cases. The European
history of witchcraft embraces so wide a field, and re-
quires for its just completion a research so various, that
there is little probability, I fear, of this desideratum
being speedily supplied." — James Crossley, Esq., in
Pott's Discovery of Witches in the County of Lancaster
(Chetham Soc., vol. vi. p. lii).
J. E. BAILEY.
, " GATE" (5th S. ii. 406, 496.)—" Cheyne of gate "
may mean " chain of agate " ; or " chain of jet " (D.
git, Fr. jayet, L. gagates), which would seem to be
etyniologically the same word.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
BIGARRIETY (5th S. ii. 307, 434 ; iii. 36.)— The
figurative meaning given of bigarrure in the note
upon General PownalPs pamphlet is based upon
the subjoined examples and explanations of the
Dictionnaire de V Academic Frangoise: —
t " II y a bien de la bigarrure dans cette societe, pour
dire, un melange de personnes mal assorties.
" II y a de la bigarrure dang cet ouvrage, pour dire,
un melange de choses qui vont mal ensemble.
" On dit bigarrure de style, pour melange d'expressiona
nobles, et de locutions basses."
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
SHAKSPEARE'S NAME (5th S. ii. 405, 484 ; iii.
32.) — When I remember DR. CHARNOCK'S erudi-
tion and research, his last article on Shakspeare's
name reads like a mystery to me. Why he should
persist in chasing the miserable poet through all
the intricacies and labyrinthine windings that lie
between Shukburgh and Shakspeare, I cannot
comprehend. The name is found in its simple
dress up to the feudal days, when it and the vast
majority of our surnames arose. It has for its
fellows " Fewtarspeare," " Breakspear," "Shake-
shaft," "Shakelock," "Wagspear," " Wagstaff,"
Waghorn," and " Shakelance" ; while such terms
as "shake-buckler," "wag-feather," "wag-tail,"
and " tipstaff," are sufficient evidence of the fond-
ness of our forefathers for this kind of nickname.
Our " Doolittles," " Makepeaces," &c., open out to
us a flood of surnames made up in the same way
of verb and substantive. If I were claiming an
exceptional derivation, the matter would be dif-
ferent, but the fact is otherwise, (a). It is one of
a class. (6). It is in harmony with the allegorical
style of nickname in vogue at the time of surname
formation, (c). It arises at the time when the
feudal officeships suggested by the name were in
their heyday glory, (d). Above all, so far as the
name can be traced back in our registers, it appears
in its simple dress, subject only to those variations
of letters which are even now a bone "of contention
among literary men. DR. CHARNOCK, if he will
forgive the illustration, seems to me to be like a
man who lives next door to a chandler's shop
sending out to Timbuctoo for half a pound of
candles. CHARLES W. BARDSLEY.
Higher Broughton.
P.S. I am firmly convinced with DR. CHARNOCK
that Bickerstaffe is local.
TIED = BOUND (5th S. ii. 326 ; iii. 12.)— I find
that "tied" is used in the same way in North
Lincolnshire. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
SHERIFFS' ORDERS FOR EXECUTING HERETICS
(5th S. ii. 487 ; iii. 51.)— Thanking MR. BROWN
for his reply on " Sheriffs' Orders for Executing
Heretics," may I say that unfortunately the Close
Eolls of Philip and Mary contain no such notices
of Sheriffs' Writs, and it is much to be feared that
a great part of the Chancery Documents of the
Marian period were destroyed in the great fire of
London, A.D. 1666.
Can MR. BROWN, or any other of your readers,
suggest any other quarter in which search might
be made 1 How is it there are so few orders for
executions in the Privy Council Minutes (only two
or three), considering that some hundreds of our
country men and women were executed under the
Act " de hceretico comburendo " ?
Again, where are the documents which Foxe
must have consulted, and to which he refers as
" ex registro," or " from the register of the Bishop
of London" — I mean the details of the Ecclesi-
astical Court trials 1 They do not appear in the
Bonner register of St. Paul's, and I am told that
there is no other.
There is one order for an execution in this
register sent by the Privy Council to Bonner. He
is told to make arrangements for certain burnings
at specified places. Could it be that the Bishop,
during this terrible reign, or the Commission had
authority to issue precepts for executions for
heresy? If so, where are these Episcopal man-
138
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 13, 75.
— might they be in county or archidiaconal
hands 1
Let me remind MR. BROWN that though Strat-
ford, in Essex, is now in the Eochester diocese,
this arrangement is quite modern— about six years
old. This part of Essex was always in olden
times a part of the London diocese.
Another point to be borne in mind is that the
Shrievalty of Essex and Hertfordshire was a com-
bined one until Queen Elizabeth's reign. Are
there any documents, civil or ecclesiastical, such
as we are in search of preserved at Hertford ?
The Sheriff of Essex and Herts in 1556 seems
to have been Wm. Harris, Esq., of Oncksea, who
died during his Shrievalty, and was succeeded by
Thomas Sylsden, Esq. Is the exact date of Harris's
death known ? W. J. BOLTON.
Stratford, E.
" ACHES" (5th S. ii. 68, 139, 458, 526.)—
Another instance of the pronunciation of " aches "
as a dissyllable occurs in The Knight of the Burn-
ing Pestle, Act ii. sc. 8 : —
" But whoever laughs and sings
IS ever he his body brings
Into fever?, gouts and rheums ;
Or lingeringly his lungs consumes,
Or meets with aches in the bone,
Or catarrhs or griping stone."
Dyce notes that the word is here dissyllabic.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
EXPLOSIONS OF GUNPOWDER MAGAZINES BY
LIGHTNING (5th S. iii. 48, 114.) — An account of
the blowing up of the Keep of Castle Cornet is to
be found in Dicey's Historical Account of Guernsey,
published in 1751, p. 122 ; and a ballad, by the
Earl of Winchelsea, on the same subject, with a
narrative of the event by an eye- witness, appeared
in, I think, the April number, 1873, of Black-
wood's Magazine. EDGAR MAcCuLLOCH.
Guernsey.
In vol. i. of the Insurance Cyclopedia, art.
" Colliery Explosions," M. may find some facts
which will interest him. See also vol. iii. of same
work, art. " Explosions," now in the press ; and a
subsequent art., " Gunpowder."
CORNELIUS WALFORD.
86, Belsize Park Gardens.
" YET THIS INCONSTANCY," &c. (5th S. iii. 87,
116.) — I am just informed by the kindness of i
friend, that in an early edition (1825) of the
Talisman these lines are printed correctly ; so
that "inconsistency" is probably an old misprint.
However, this edition contains the false reference
to "Montrose's Lines," which, I fear, must be
Scott's error in truth.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
BELL INSCRIPTIONS (5th S. i. 465 ; iii. 74.) —
"Clemens," &c., is a mere variation of "Pura
pudica," &c. I have not met with it. Another
version, beginning " Virgo pudica," &c., was the
egend of the seal of St. Mary's Abbey, York.
To the list I gave last year (i. 465), I may add : —
" Per Evangelica dicta deleantur nostra delicta."
"Evangelica lectio sit nobis salus et protectio."
Benedictiones matutinales : Breviaries of Sarum, York,
Aberdeen, &c.
I am pretty sure I have met with these as bell
nscriptions somewhere.
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
ST. CRISPIN : SHOEMAKER'S LITERATURE (1st
S. viii. 619 ; 5th S. iii. 74.)— The following may
)e added to the above : —
"THE TANNER'S DITTY.
Most ancient clothing, we may read, from shame and
from the weather,
Was made of skins of animals, from which we now make
leather.
Sing, tanners, sing; wives, friends, all sing, sing
heartily together-
Success to all the tanners ; sing, ' There nothing is
like leather.'
To draw and drive, to whip and shield, to lace, bind, tie,
or tether,
For useful purposes all round, there's ' nought ' so good
as leather.
No buckskin breech, boot straps and gloves, nor saddle
for the rider,
Mock turtle soups and gelatines, nor jujubes, but for
leather.
When Peter on his mission went, he ne'er had lodgings
better
Than when a good man took him in who lived by tanning
leather.
The poor old Pope in palace grand, surrounded by his
feather,
Will ne'er be good like Peter was within the smell of
leather.
We've heard effects of rope with knots, when used by a
kind father,
To make a good and useful man, but what if ' tanned'
with leather1?
A useful study it might make upon the question whether
Any of us here would have been had it not been for
leather.
Then praise the tanner's worthy craft, be it extolled for
ever,
For all the blessings we enjoy connected with the
leather."
"J. W., in Leather Trade Circular."
B.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Shakespeare's Centurie of Prayse. Being Materials
for a History of Opinion on Shakespeare and his
Works. Culled from Writers of the First
Century after his Eise. (Triibner & Co.)
THE editor of this exceedingly interesting volume
has not put his name on the title-page, but he
sio-ns the Preface " C. M. Ingleby," and he will
5th S. III. FEB. 13, To.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
139
doubtless be recognized by many as an old and
honoured contributor to our columns. He had a
very " happy thought " when the idea of preparing
a work like the present first offered itself to his
mind. It is one lacking which no Shakspearian
library can pretend to be perfect. Dr. Ingleby
gives brief passages from books whose authors
wrote between 1592 and 1693. Each passage
refers to Shakspeare, not invariably in praise of
him, but always in proof of the hold which the
national poet had in the heart or judgment of the
nation. The first extract is from Eobert Green,
1592, showing Green's jealousy of him, whom he
calls Shake-scene. The last is Dowdale's, 1693,
who was told by the " clarke " of Stratford Church
that Shakspeare was " the best of his family," with
some traditionary matter with which we are all
familiar. The value of the clerk's testimony is in
the fact that he was born three years before Shak-
speare died, and that he heard in his youth what he
retailed to visitors to the shrine, like Dowdale, in
his old age. Each passage collected by Dr. Ingleby
serves as a link in the life of the poet. A second
passage is never given on the same page, but some
extracts occupy several pages. There is " ample
room and verge enough" for possessors of the
volume to make annotations in the margin ; and
the printing is creditable to the press of Josiah
Allen, of Birmingham.
If we understand Dr. Ingleby rightly, he does
not think with good Charles Knight that Shakspeare
all at once took his hold on the sense and heart of
the nation. Yet we find George Harvey saying
(1598), " The younger sort take much delight in
Shakspeare's Venus and Adonis, but his Lucrece
and his tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmarke,
have it in them to please the wiser sort " ; which
is to say, in other words, that young and old found
pleasure in perusing his poetry, or in witnessing
what has always been his most popular play,
namely, Hamlet. Meres (1596) speaks of Shak-
speare as being "among the English, the most
excellent in both kinds (comedy and tragedy) for
the stage " ; and he enumerates six of each kind
in proof of his assertion. Barnefield, two years
later, avers that Shakspeare's " honey-flowing vein "
pleased the world, and that Venus and Lucrece
had placed his name " in Fame's immortal book."
Marston states (1598) that there was "naught"
(playing) " but poor Juliet and Romeo " ; and we
learn that lawyers looked into Shakspeare when
they should have been studying Coke. In The
Return from Parnassus (1600), after reference to
plays from University pens, comes the joyous cry,
" Why, here 's our fellow Shakspeare puts them all
down!" "Our English Terence" is the form of
praise given by Davies of Hereford (1610) to
"good Will." We pass over many other testi-
monies of Shakspeare's universal popularity with
both "gentles and grooms," with nobles in the
"best rooms," and with "penny knaves" in the
gallery, and we arrive at Peele's evidence (1607),
which is to the effect that the very tapster at the
hostelry at Pye Corner "was much given to
poetry," and that Venus and Adonis was among
the pamphlets he had collected. "And, believe
this," says an anonymous writer (1609), "when
he" (Shakspeare) "is gone, and his Comedies out
of sale, you will scramble for them, and set up a
new English Inquisition." Again, we pass over
many pages, to pause at the one- which contains
the " prologue by Shirley to his play, The Sisters."
Dr. Ingleby dates this 1642, but the words
" London is gone to York " warrants Genest's
suggestion, that the year was 1640. In this
prologue, spoken only four-and-twenty years after
Shakspeare's death, we find these lines : —
" You see
What audiences we have, what company
To Shakespeare comes, whose mirth did once beguile
Dull hours, and buskin'd made e'en Sorrow smile,
So lovely were the wounds that man -would eay
They could endure the bleeding a whole day,
He has but few friends lately, think of that ! " &c.
Well, these words satisfy us that if Shakspeare
had " few friends lately," he had possessed them
previously ; therefore that, as Charles Knight says,
" he was always in the hearts of the people " ; and
we cannot agree with Dr. Ingleby that " that fact
speaks more for Shakspeare as a showman than for
Shakspeare as a man of genius," or that "his
profound reach of thought and his unrivalled know-
ledge of human nature were as far beyond the
vulgar then as were the higher graces of his poetry";
yet Peele tells us of a tapster buying Shakspeare's
Venus and Adonis. Shirley's lines, quoted above,
refer to a year when men were occupied not with
poetry of the past or the present, but with the
passion and politics of the hour. The sweet
voices of the dramatic poets soon became silenced
by authority ; but Shirley's lines show that the
comic and the tragic vein of Shakspeare had been
alike welcome to the public, and made the more
understandable to them because of the poet's
knowledge of human nature. The lines were
quoted to prove this fact, in a lecture delivered
last February at the Koyal Institution by the
editor of " N. & Q."
That individual has, perhaps, here occupied
space which could have been much better filled by
any of " N. & Q.'s " contributors. One word more
will, it is hoped, be pardoned. Dr. Ingleby give^
an extract from Dry den's Defence of the Epilogue,
on which this remark may be made : Dryden has
somewhere said, that after the Restoration two
plays of Beaumont and Fletcher were acted for
one of Shakspeare. This is not true. Downes, in
his Rosius Anglicanus, registers the revival of
Hamlet, and adds that the tragedy brought more
profit to the house and more reputation to the
players than any other piece by whomsoever
140
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«» s. m. it* 13, 75.
written. It was probably Shakspeare's triumphant
career after the ^Restoration which moved Dryden
to something like jealousy, and induced him (with
Davenant) to produce an altered version of Shak-
speare's Tempest. In doing'this, the object must
have been to show the public how Shakspeare
ought to have treated the subject when he took it
in hand. It is not too much to say that Dryden's
version is the abominable pollution of Shakspeare's
pure and graceful dramatic poem. The infamous
deed made angry the Shakspearian public ; and
Dryden ridiculed them and their Elizabethan idols
in the Epilogue to The Conquest of Granada ; and
to the increased wrath of the purer friends of the
purer poet, Dryden replied in that clever and
saucy " Defence " in which, with much affectation
of reverence, he leaves Shakspeare with little
apparent claim to reverence or admiration at all.
He set the example of tampering with and muti-
lating Shakspeare's plays, and even expressed his
fear of doing so when he made an obscene drama
of Shakspeare's immortal work. He set the ex-
ample of depreciating Shakspeare generally, by
the assertions he put forth in the " Defence." He
is to be looked upon, despite the noble terms in
which he sometimes renders homage to Shak-
speare, as one of the greater poet's most dangerous
enemies.
The danger, indeed, exists no longer ; and Dr.
Ingleby's book will help to keep it from reviving,
for it proves (a little, perhaps, against that accom-
plished gentleman's own opinion) that Shakspeare
was in the hearts of the people from, the very first,
and that with the restoration of the monarchy he
was permanently re-enthroned. Semper floreat!
8vo.,
PRINTING AT SHREWSBURY (M-WTTHIG.)-—
" Gwir ddeongliad Breuddwydion. 0 Gyfieithad
Thomas Jones. 8vo., Mwythig, 1698."
" Taith y Pererin. 0 gyfieithad Tho. Jones.
Mwythig, 1699."
MR. W. H. ALLNUTT, Oxford, writes: — "Can any of
the readers of ' N. & Q.' kindly give me a collation of
the above, or say where a copy is to be found ? They
are, the former Artemidorus on the Interpretation of
Dreams, the latter Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, both
translated by Thomas Jones. A Thomas Jones was the
compiler of a Welsh and English vocabulary, printed in
London, 1688 ; and Archdeacon Cotton, in his Typogr.
Gazetteer, says that a Thomas Jones was established as a
printer at Shrewsbury in 1704. Who were these mem-
bers of the great clan Jones, and were they one and the
same Thomas Jones?"
FASTI EBORACENSES.— Has not F. R. R. (p. 112) read
the preface or even the title-page to the Fasti, "by
the Rev. W. H. Dixon, M.A., Canon Residentiary of
York, &c., edited and enlarged by the Rev. James
Raine, M.A.," a gentleman who would be the last to
claim another's work as his own ? I believe the reason
why one volume alone has appeared is, that it has not
met with a sale sufficient to defray the expense of pub-
lication, while Dean Hook's more popular volumes have
been what is called " a literary success." J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
BIOGRAPHY. — S. F. H. asks whence he can gather in-
formation, other than that contained in biographical
dictionaries, about Dr. Butler, head master of Shrews-
bury, and Bishop of Lichfield, Dr. Sumner of Harrow,
Keats of Eton, Valpy of Reading. Stamped letters will
be forwarded.
FISH IN LENT.— The custom of eating fish on Fridays
and in Lent does not originate, probably, from any idea
of asceticism, but is derived from the old Pagan notion
that fish were sacred to Aphrodite, the foam-born god-
dess, and to the Roman Venus. Hence the custom grew
of eating fish on Friday, dies Veneris, the day of Freya,
and in spring, the season sacred to the goddess of Love.
Cp. Zoological Mythology. Gubernatis, ii. 334-340.
Oxford. A. L. MAYHEW.
ROYAL ARCH^OLOGIOAL INSTITUTE.— Feb. 5.— Sir S.
Scott, Bart., in the chair. Mr. Fortnum read a memoir
" On the Original Portrait of Michael Angelo, by Leo
Leone," of which he exhibited the wax model, to which
is attached an inscription on paper. It was made for the
medal known to have been highly approved by Michael
Angelo himself. The Rev. C. R. Manning and Mr. Fitch
exhibited six small bronze hooks found in Norfolk and
Suffolk, probably of the fifteenth century. Mr. Hamilton
sent a sixteenth-century knife and fork. The Rev. W. J.
Loftie exhibited some illuminated MSS. of the thirteenth,
fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. On March 5 the Rev.
W. C. Lukis will give an account of investigations at
Castle Dykes, near Ripon, which have been aided by a
grant from the Institute.
STUDENT OF POLYTECHNICS AT HANOVER AND PARIS. —
D. A. asks, " Is there such a title as this ; if so, who con-
fers the right to use it, and what are the requirement*
necessary for its attainment ?"
M. A. E. G. asks for a book that shall give a clue to
the value of money in the Commonwealth time, 1649 to
1660, as compared with its value at the present day.
P. — He was only speaking generally. It is well known
that some of the biahops and other church dignitaries
are contributors to the Quarterlies.
R. G. writes : — " POINT (p. 74) makes a statement to
the effect that Goethe had a horror of dogs. May I ask j
where this is taken from ? "
VERITAS asks for any particulars about ventriloquism, !
when first mentioned, and the name of any early work
published on the subject.
" OIMARA " (5th S. iii. 100) is literally " grand-daughter
of the sea " in Gaelic.
W. WING.— Forwarded to Rev. H. T. Ellacombe.
G. R. JESSE.— If possible, next week.
ERRATUM, p. Ill, col. 1, line 2 from bottom, for
1 ' Renac " read Bonar.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the OflSce, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
141
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 60.
NOTES: — Pope's Shakspeare — The Return from Parnassus,
Published 1GOG, 141— The Latin and the Gaelic Languages,
143— A Centenarian— Folk-Lore, 144— Old Edition of Homer
—Mottoes of Magazines, fcc.— "To the Good," 145— Another
Corruption of the English Language— A Blondin in 1547 —
The Rev. R. Collyer— State of the Law in Rome— Unpub-
lished Verses by Ebenezer Elliott, 146— Soft Tuesday— Ulster
Words, 147.
QUERIES :-Early Printing in Lancashire -Heraldic— " Sal,"
"Sail," "Sale," "Shall "—Escaped Wild Beasts, 147 -Bishop-
hill Senior -Nursery or Burlesque Rhymes— Earth to Earth
—"Penny "or "Peny"?— J. Corry— Montrose's Birthplace—
What is a Nonagenarian ? — Engravings on Brass— Episcopal
Signatures— The Round Peg and the Square Hole, 148—
Langford Family — Ordre pour le Me rite— Judicial Costume
— Thfl Legend of the Magic Ring— "Maw" and "Cutthroat"
_Rev. Welshman, 149.
EEPLIES:— The Marriage of the Adriatic and the Doge of
Venice, 149— On Certain Verses Wrongly Ascribed to Rogers
—Philologists on Proper Names, 151— " Borough English "
— Epitaphiana — Hammersmith : Pye Family — ' ' Drunken
Barnaby's Four Journeys," 152— "Goad Inch "—A Padding-
ton Christmas Custom— "The Death-bed Confessions of the
Countess of Guernsey"— Arithmetic of the Apocalypse—
Schomberg's Dukedom, 153— Scaliger— "Flutt'ring, spread
thy purple pinions," <fec. — " The Finger of Scorn " — Penance
in a White Sheet— C. and F. Hatton, 154—" Pulling Prime"
—A Travelling Tinker -W. S. Landor — Incense in Ely
Cathedral— Orthography— Ancient British War Chariots—
Oalle, in Ceylon— The Marriage Laws of Germany— "The
City "—Etymology of "Tinker," 155— Kitchin's "Court Leet
and Court Baron "— " Gibbs on Free Libraries "—The Eng-
lish of the Venetian Polyglot Vocabularies— " Ye Boare's
Heade "—Elizabeth Lumner, 156—" Make a virtue of neces-
sity "—Extract from an Old Play— Sir H. Lowe— Creepers,
Crawlers, Growlers, and Prowlers— Arms of English Sees :
York— Flood Street, Chelsea, 157— Shakspeare on the Dog—
"The Soul's Errand "— Jedwood Justice— Braose = Bavent
—The Australian Drama— Sir C. W. Wandesford, Viscount
Castlecomer, 158— " Sinople," 159.
POPE'S SHAKSPEARE.
(5th S. iii. 101.)
I have acted on your editorial suggestion to
deposit the volume at the British Museum for
inspection, and it is now in the hands of the
courteous Superintendent of the Reading Room,
who has kindly taken charge of it.
In my former communication I was careful not
to diverge into a discussion of the various readings
for which I examined the authority ; but it is only
lair towards Pope, who has enough to answer for
in his edition of Shakspeare, to observe that two
of the cases^ adduced may admit of a possible ex-
planation, which, if it does not set him right, may
show to what extent, and in what manner, he went
wrong. I stated, as is the fact, that two of the
ten so-called various readings in A Midsummer
Night's Dream are not various readings at all,
being the text of all the four Folios as well as of
the Quarto of 1600 (Roberts). They are, " earthlier
happy" for "earlier happy," in Act i. sc. 1, and
" thy Demetrius " for "thine, Demetrius," in the
same scene, or sc. 3 according to Pope's division.
These do not appear as manuscript alterations in
iny third folio, as it required no alteration to make
it agree with Pope's text. But they do not even
appear as foot-notes ; and I apprehend that " ear-
lier happy " and " thine, Demetrius " were after-
thoughts, intended as conjectural emendations
suggested by the editor himself, and that his
mistake consisted in omitting so to state them,
and adopting the same system of type and refer-
ence by which in other places he indicated
" suspected passages .... degraded to the bottom
of the page." It is odd that Johnson proposed the
same emendation of " earlier happy," expressing
his wonder that none of the editors had done so.
Could he have omitted to refer to Pope's edition1?
The emendation, if I may express an opinion, is a
happy one. Not so that of " thine, Demetrius,"
which spoils a passage presenting no difficulty, and
substitutes, if not nonsense, at least a sense just
opposite to that intended by the author.
JOHN FITCHETT MARSH.
Hardwick House, Chepstow.
THE RETURN FROM PARNASSUS, PUBLISHED
1606.
I. THIS THE SECOND PART OF THE RETURN.
Some three years ago I examined this very
interesting old play with some care, and having
had occasion lately to re-consider the conclusions
then come to, I thought they might prove inte-
resting to your readers. It is generally stated,
though sometimes more doubtfully than is war-
ranted by the evidence, that there was a prior
piece called The Pilgrimage to Parnassus. But
what has not been observed is, that all the con-
current evidence in the play is to the effect that
there were two parts of the Return, and that this
is the second part. In the Prologue are the
following lines : —
" In scholars' fortunes, twice forlorn and dead,
Twice hath our weary pen erst laboured :
(1) Making them pilgrims in Parnassus' Hill
(2) Then penning their return with ruder quill.
(3) Now we present unto each pitying eye,
The scholar's progress in their misery : "
The double " twice " in the first two lines agrees
with the " hath " and " erst," and with the lines
against which I have placed the numbers (1) and
(2). Then in 1. 3 it is "now," and "present"
in the present tense, and there is presented not
their " return," as in 1. 2, but their " progress in
their misery." With this agrees part of the short
Induction-Prologue : —
" Defensor. Some humours you shall see aimed at, if
not well resembled.
" Momus. Humours, indeed ! Is it not a pretty
humour to stand hammering upon two individuum
vagum, two scholars, some whole year! These same
Pkilomusus and Studioso have been followed with a whip
and verse, like a couple of vagabonds, through England
and Italy. The pilgrimage to Parnassus, and the return
from Parnassus, have stood the honest stagekeepers in
many a crown's expense for links and vizards ; purchased
a sophister a knock which [with] a club ; hindered the
butler's box, and emptied the college barrels."
142
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 20, 75.
Here we find that both the Pilgrimage and the
Return had been played a year before, and suc-
cessfully and often. But this present piece has a
Defensor and Momus to deride and defend it, and
it is represented as new, and criticism deprecated
in that it is only " a Christmas toy." Besides, it
is said to be old and musty, and a show that hath
lain this twelvemonth in the bottom of a coal-
house, an invention the author is so ashamed of
that when done with he will give the copies to the
chandlers. That it had lain by means, I take it,
that it had been in part written with the success-
fully acted piece a year back, and is now brought
out. I say written in part, because, and this is
another argument for my view, it will be shown
that it was acted during the New Year festivities
of 1602, and could not have been acted, at least
in its present form, a year before ; for neither
Satero-Mastix nor the Poetaster had then ap-
peared, nor had Shakspeare then administered his
draught to Ben Jonson. But still better proof
that this is a sequel to the Return is contained in
the rest of Momus's words, and it seems impossible
on any other supposition to give meaning to them.
He continues as follows : —
" And now, unless you Icnow the subject well, you may
return home as wise as you came ; jor this last is the
least part of Ike return from Parnassus, that is both the
first and lust time, that the author's wit will turn upon
the toe in this vein, and at this time the scene is not at
Parnassus, that is looks not good invention in the face."
The words that I have italicized, taken either
alone, or with the previously quoted passages,
distinctly say that this present piece is the last
und least part of the Return, and will be unin-
telligible to those who do not, from the former
pieces, know the subject. JSTor do the words " first
and last time " contradict this view or support any
other, for on any supposition they must refer to
the whole series beginning with the Pilgrimage.
The play also, when examined, agrees with this,
and with the Induction statement, that the two
students had already " been followed with a whip
and a verse, like a couple of vagabonds, through
England and Italy." The Pilgrimage had repre-
sented them as needy students at (and perhaps
going to) the University, Cambridge, and its
studies being Parnassus. This is shown by the
eclogue-like meanings in Act ii. sc. 1 of the present
return : —
" Philomusus. Ban'd be those hours, when 'mongst the
learned throng,
By Granta's muddy bank we whilom sung.
" Sludioso. Ban'd be that hill, which learned wits adore,
Where erst we spent our stock, and little store," &c.
But, as the author says, there is no Parnassus
in the present piece, nor is there any return from
it. The students have been in Italy, and when
they first come on, we find that they had done
much, tried much, and been much tried. All the
other student characters appear also as having been
employed in seeking a livelihood after leaving the
University. Academico, Ingenioso, Furor, and
Phantasma, are all known to Philomusus and
Studioso ; and while Furor and Phantasma are
addressed by them as — " What, .... our old
college fellows ! " — Ingenioso says he had been at
Cambridge (v. 3), and Academico's name agrees
with his history : having in the present piece begged
in vain for a cure, he elects to return to and live
at Cambridge. Of the rest, Ingenioso appears,
without other notice, as a satirical writer in
London, living on his pen. Judicio, another
character, but one who, by his criticisms, must be
also taken to be a University scholar, comes before
us as a corrector of the press. Neither are Furor
and Phantasma direct from college, but emerge
from space, and in a very impecunious and lowsy
condition. Lastly, Philomusus and Studioso first
appear as sham French physicians in London
(i. 4), and instead of speaking of any late leaving
of Parnassus, moan over their wanderings and
futile attempts to live honestly, and in agreement
with the Prologue, speak of their having travelled
as far as Rome : —
" Late did the ocean grasp us in his arms;
Late did wre live within a stranger air;
Late did we see the cinders of great Rome."
And Philomusus then goes on to say that, instead
of English fugitives getting gold there as they
had expected, whithersoever they wandered their
ill fortune procured their misery. So their gulling
French, they say, they " gathered up in our host'*
house in Paris," and though this is their first
appearance in this part of the Return, Studioso
says (ii. 1) : —
" 0, how it grieves my vexed soul to see
Each painted ass in chair of dignity !
And yet we grovel on the ground alone,
Running through every trade, yet thri\ e by none ;
More must we act in this world's tragedy."
And again : —
" Studioso. Ban'd be those cos'ning arts that w rought
our woe, Making us wand'ring pilgrims to and fro.
" Philomusus. And pilgrims must we be without relief;
And wheresoe'er we run, there meets us grief," &c.
But perhaps the most marked passage is in
Act i. sc. 5, where Philomusus, in agreement with
the " running through every trade" quoted above,!
says :—
" Hitherto we have sought all the honest means we '
could to live, and now let us dare, aliquid brevibu? gracis- ;
[gyris] et carcere dignum, let us run through all the !
lewd forms of lime-twig, purloining villanies."
Now this is what in this play they do,— first |
they are sham physicians and Frenchmen, then i
players, then fiddlers, while Furor and Phantasma !
take to begging. They had, it is clear, been \
represented as leaving the University and seeking i
honourable or honest employment, and having i
failed, are now shown as put to any shifting means i
that will give them a crust. Thus the plot and ;
S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
143
conduct of the play agree with the very plain and
distinct words of the Prologue proper and with
those of the Induction. If any manuscript copies
of the Return exist, it may be that one of them
might turn out to be the first part of the Return.
BRINSLEY NICHOLSON.
Woodlands Road, Red Hill.
THE LATIN AND THE GAELIC LANGUAGES.
In the Saturday Review of the 9th of January,
there is a criticism of a lecture given by Professor
Geddes of Aberdeen, and since published under
the name of The Philological Uses of the Gaelic
Language. In the criticism the following state-
ment occurs : —
" Before going into the other questions of Celtic
Philology, Mr. Geddes points out what it is a gain to
have pointed out just now, the incidental witness which
the Gaelic bears to the pronunciation of the Latin. In
the ecclesiastical and other words which the Gaelic has
borrowed from the Latin — loan-words, Mr. Geddes calls
i them— the Gaelic, as a rule, keeps the hard sound of c.
ISacerdos, discipulus, career, qfficium become sagart,
deiscidbul (with hard c) carcair, oifeag. It is plain, then,
that when these words passed from Latin into Gaelic
the c was still sounded hard in Latin."
It may be mentioned that I have not seen the
( lecture itself ; but that, so far as the object of the
present remarks is concerned, is unnecessary.
There can be no question that the lecturer had
represented that the four words above specified had
been borrowed by the Gaelic from the Latin, and
the critic evidently indorses this view. Now this
alleged borrowing is little or no better than a mere
assumption, as shall be shown in the following
remarks.
When Caesar came into Britain, Britain was not
a barbarous country, except in the well-known
Greek and Roman sense. It is evident from his
own account that it was not ; for we find from his
Commentaries that a profoundly learned priest-
hood then existed in Britain, and had, no doubt,
done so for a long time prior to that period. A
learned priesthood has always been the foundation
of civilization, and a most material element in its
advancement, though certain scientists in the
! present day seem strongly disposed to forget all
this. Now, there is every reason for believing
that Gaelic was then spoken, not exclusively, but
more or less, over all Britain. There is strong
positive proof that Gaelic was so spoken over all
> modern Scotland for about a thousand years after-
wards (A.D. 1000), in co-existence, no doubt, with
languages which ultimately came to be termed
. English and Welsh. Now, if a learned priesthood,
with their disciples, had long existed in Britain
* when Csesar arrived on its shores, and if the Gaelic
language had also long existed in Britain at that
time,— propositions which I do not suppose that
any one will be so unreasonable as to call in
question,— is it to be imagined that the requisite
words to denote priests and disciples were wanting
in the Gaelic language when Csesar came to this
country? I cannot help saying that it humbly
seems to me that a more groundless imagination —
a more baseless assumption— cannot be conceived.
The true solution of the correspondence in Gaelic
and Latin of the words in question is this, that
the Gaelic and Latin were, beyond all doubt,
kindred languages ; that they both had what were
essentially the same vocables to denote a priest
and a disciple ; and that, on these grounds alone,
(others might be adduced) there was no necessity
whatever for the Gaelic to borrow these words
from the Latin, or indeed any other words. For
instance, with reference to the other two words,
career and officium in Latin, carcair and oifeag in
Gaelic, are we not bound to believe that, long
before the Romans came into Britain, the rulers
of Britain, civil and ecclesiastical, had places of
confinement for those whose persons they wished
to secure for punishment, or for any other reason,
just as much as the Romans themselves had ; and
that the inhabitants of Britain who spoke Gaelic
had duties to perform in the same way as those
who spoke Latin in Italy 1 I cannot see any reason
for doubting that such was the case, and that the
vocables in question belonged originally just as
much to the Gaelic as to the Latin language ; or,
in other words, that the vocables referred to per-
tained originally to the common language of the
same race of men, a race who inhabited Britain as
well as Italy, and which language came, in these
different places, to be to some extent differently
modified, and to be known, when so modified, as
Latin and Gaelic, as well as by other names.
The conclusions thus arrived at, though opposed
to those stated in the lecture and Saturday Review,
as regards any borrowing of words by the Gaelic
from the Latin, do not affect the views therein
xpressed, as to how the letters were pronounced
in Latin, at least originally, there being, it is
thought, very little room for doubt, in the general
point of view, as to such pronunciation, as it is
pretty well known how the letters were pronounced
in the Hebrew and other relative languages. The
English mode of pronouncing Latin was, as it
always seemed to me (though taught more Scotico),
what might, in one sense, be termed an improved
and very agreeable way of pronouncing Latin ; but
:here can be no question that the English method
aad little in common with the old Roman way of
pronouncing Latin, and it has contributed to the
Insularity of the English, which, it is believed, it
3 on every account desirable to diminish as far as
t can be done. Perhaps Latin should be taught
n England both ways ; for ought we not to regard
:he English way as an interesting phenomenon in
philological science 1
You will, perhaps, allow me to mention that,
•\fter giving the matter much study and considera-
144
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S.I II. FEB. 20,75.
tion, I am prepared to state, very briefly and
simply, how language— that is, words and grammar
— had, in the main, originated. The result would
be that the science of philology would be placed
on a thoroughly solid foundation. As it is, philo-
logy is not much better than the merest surface
and guess work, ready at any time to become a
great modern bed of Procrustes, whereon poor
innocent words are racked, torn, and twisted into
any shape or meaning, and that to very little or no
purpose. I shall be willing, when convenient, and
if you have no objection, to state these principles
in your pages. The true principles of every science
admit of being very briefly and clearly expressed,
when these are rightly seen and clearly under-
stood, even though the results of their operation
should be infinite and complicated in the highest
degree. HENRY KILGOUR.
A CENTENARIAN.
The Athenceum for February 6th gave the fol-
lowing : —
" For the information of Mr. Thorns, we may mention
a case of a hundredth birthday being reached, which has
been brought to our notice. Mrs. Coxeter, of Newbury,
attained the age of one hundred on the first of this
month. Her maiden name "was Elizabeth Collier, and
the day of her birth is given in the register of Witney
Church, Oxfordshire, as Feb. 1, 1775. She is in full
possession of her faculties, and repeated the 23rd Psalm
from memory to the members of her family who came to
congratulate her on the centenary of her birth."
As " N. & Q." may like to place on record some
further particulars of this venerable lady, permit
me to state that she was married to Mr. John
Coxeter, at Witney Church, on the 5th of Decem-
ber, 1792, and has been a widow fifty-nine years,
her husband having died at the age of forty-three,
on the 24th of August, 1816 ; he was buried at
Witney. Her eldest son, had he been living,
would now be eighty years of age. He was born
Jan. 28, 1794, christened at Witney Church, and
died May 10, 1851, in America. On the 1st inst.,
many friends residing in Newbury and its vicinity
called at her residence to offer congratulations.
One old gentleman, aged ninety, walked a distance
from his home and back, nearly two miles, for the
purpose mentioned.
Mrs. Coxeter relates with peculiar interest the
following remarkable occurrence in her late hus-
band's history. The event was occasioned by a
discussion which took place between Mr. Coxeter
and Sir John Throckrnorton, Bart., as to means
being taken to encourage the growth of British
wool. Mr. Coxeter was at the time (1811) the
proprietor of the Greenham Mills at Newbury
and a manufacturer of Witney blankets. The extra-
ordinary performance — for so on the eventful day,
June 25, 1811, it was designated — was as follows.
On that day, at five o'clock in the morning, Sir
John Throckmorton presented two South Down
sheep to Mr. Coxeter. The sheep were immediately
shorn, the wool sorted and spun ; the yarn spooled,
warped, loomed, and wove ; the cloth burred,
milled, rowed, dyed, dried, sheared and pressed.
The cloth having been thus made in eleven hours,
was put into the hands of the tailors at four o'clock
in the afternoon, who completed the coat at twenty
minutes past six. Mr. Coxeter then presented the
coat to Sir John Throckmorton, who appeared with
it the same evening at the Pelican Inn, Speen-
hamland. The cloth was a hunting kersey, of the
admired dark Wellington colour. The sheep were
roasted whole, and distributed to the public, with
120 gallons of strong beer. It was supposed that
upwards of 5,000 people were assembled to witness
this singular and unprecedented performance, which
was completed in the space of thirteen hours and
twenty minutes. Sir John and about forty gentle*
men sat down to a dinner, provided by Mr. Coxeter,
and spent the evening with the utmost satisfaction
at the success of their undertaking.
This coat was to be seen in the Great Exhibition,
1851, and is now in the possession of Sir Robert
Throckmorton. A print, representing a view of!
Mr. Coxeter's manufactory on Tuesday, the 25th
of June, 1811, and the more distinguished persons-
present to witness the process, was subsequently
published by subscription by Mr. Mitchell, of
Bond Street. It was painted by Mr. Luke Clent
of Newbury, and engraved by Mr. George Clent of
London. The painting was also to be seen in thfr
Exhibition of 1851.
By the kindness of Mr. James Coxeter, son
of the above, I am able to submit a specimen
of the cloth so manufactured to the editor of
" N. & Q." JOHN FRANCIS.
[In Southey's Common-Place Bool, iv. 395, the coat
is described as a "complete damson-coloured coat," aud.
the feat detailed by our correspondent is said to have
been accomplished " two and three quarter hours within
the time allotted, for a wager of 1,000 guineas."]
FOLK-LORE.
WARWICKSHIRE FOLK-LORE. —
" Sutton for mutton, and Tamworth for beeves,
Brumagem for blackguards, Coleshill for thieves."
was once a well-known couplet respecting these
places. Sutton Coldfield (formerly part of Can-
nock Chase) had, some years ago, a peculiar breed
of sheep, a kind of diminutive Shropshire down,
the mutton of which was excellent. Owing to the
great quantity of unenclosed land, the heath and
other wild plants gave it quite a Welsh mutton
flavour. Tamworth, with its rich loamy meadows
on the banks of the gentle Tame, is to this date
famous for horned cattle ; and has now, besides
its fairs, one of the largest and best fortnightly
stock sales in the kingdom. Birmingham, even
in its street nomenclature, retains the Bull Ring
S. III. FEB. 20,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
145
and Bull Street, and until lately I think a very
suspiciously named place called the Bear Yard.
It afterwards became a rival with Wednesbury in
cock-fighting, and has since been the cradle and
foster mother of fisticuffs. The notoriety attri-
buted to Coleshill is not so apparent, excepting
that it was once famous for poachers and hens-
roost robbers. It has one of the best-preserved
pillories in the kingdom. It was in " working
order" and put in requisition, I believe, so late as
1849. A sketch of it is given in Long Ago of
November, 1873, and I rather think in the Reli-
quary also.
Many years ago there used to be a bridge near
Warwick called by some such name as " Moulden's
Bridge," over which it was absolutely necessary
for the north Warwickshire folk to pass on their
way to the county assizes and county jail. The
yeomen, farmers, and tradesmen of the northern
division of the county, whenever they had a hired
servant or apprentice who evinced symptoms of
becoming refractory, were accustomed to address
them thus : "I tell you what it is, sir, if you don't
mind what you are about you'll get over Moulden's
Bridge," which always had the desired effect. The
saying, I believe, has now quite died out. It is
thirty-three years since I last heard it made use
of, and by a yeoman who was born soon after the
middle of the last century ; and he was about the
very last person I know to carry out such a threat,
as he always spoiled his hired servants, and as a
reward never had to attend a statute fair, or "mop,"
for hiring, as the fathers and mothers of the
country lads and lasses " for miles round " would
" wait upon him " long before St. Michael's Day.
Of the apprentices in former days, the following
may not be thought mal a propos in these
"boarding out" times. It is from "An Inden-
| ture " now before me. In 1624 Sir Walter Deve-
i reux granted a rent-charge out of his land in this
parish to apprentice poor children to trade, or
equip them for service ; and Humfrey Holden,
and others, yeomen, as trustees ; Thomas Chattock,
and others, yeomen, as churchwardens ; and Edw.
Brandwood, and others, as overseers of Aston
parish, apprenticed John Moris to Win. Dickman,
' to learn the " arte, trade, and mistery of a cord-
; winder." " Fornicatione or matrimony with in
the said towne he shall not committe, or contract
at any unlawfull games, or games forbidden by
the lawes of this Realme ; he shall not play ; Alle-
house he shall not frequente, unlese it be about his
master's busines," &c. The " Cordwinder " cove-
nanted to provide " goode helthfull and sufficient
meat, drinke, lodging, washing, and twinging,"
> and to provide for him at the expiration of the
term, "a sufishant shoot of cloth, and lynnen."
How would our "great middle class" of these
enlightened days " like this ?
Castle Bromwich- CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
LADY-BII\D RHYMES. — The following cutting is
from the specimen-page of the Rev. W. D. Parish's
Dictionary of the, Sussex Dialect : —
" Bishop Barnaby. The lady-bird. In some parts of
Sussex the lady-bird is called the lady-bug ; in others,
fly-golding or God Almighty's cow, by which singular
name it is also known in Spanish (Vacca di Dios). The
children set the insect on their finger, and sing —
' Bishop, Bishop-Barnabee,
Tell me when my wedding shall be ;
If it be to-morrow day,
Ope your wings and fly away.' "
In the West of England there is an old attempt
at rhyme addressed to this insect, as follows : —
" Lady-bird, lady-bird, fly away home,
Your house is on fire and your children will burn."
OLD EDITION OF HOMER. — I have an old.
edition of Homer's Iliad, date 1542, which I
am told is rare. The following is the title-page :
"OMHPOY IAIA2. 'H-nj? av^s ™Av-
TrAoxos dvayvwo-t?. Argent, apud Vuolf. Cephal.
M.D.XLII." This is printed in a small space in the
centre, surrounded by a deep border with illustra-
tions—" Troja," "Hecuba," "Priamus," "Dei-
phobus," "Alexander," "Achilles," " Hecter,"
" Homerus," " Calliope," and at the bottom
"Hector and Achilles" in combat. There are
554 pages, and a dedication in Latin to Philip
Melancthon. On the last page a remarkable
device, full page. Can any one give me any in-
formation about this edition ? F. W. B.
MOTTOES OF MAGAZINES, &c. —
" When found, make a note of." — Notes and Querie*.
" Auspice Musa." — Gentleman's Magazine.
"Aliusque et idem."— Do., New Series.
" Good words are worth much and cost little." — Gto*d
Words.
" We want nothing but facts."— The Antiquary.
" To the solid ground
Of Nature trusts the mind which builds for aye."
Nature. \
" Inter silvas academi quaerere verum."— The Academy.
" Ars artis causa, itaque hominis." " The art itself i«
Nature." — Art.
" From this Root (the Forest Law) has sprung a bastard
slip, known by the name of the Game Law Both
alike were founded upon the same unreasonable notions
of property in wild creatures, and both were productive
of the same tyranny to the commons."— Game Law
Circular.
11 Veritas et varietas."— The Taller (Dublin University
Magazine, Feb., 1867).
The list might be augmented. J. MANTJEI..
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
" To THE GOOD." — More than two and twenty-
years ago, I called attention, in " N. & Q.," I1* S.
viii. 363, to the far back use of the current phrase,
" as good as a play," by King Charles II. As this
tracing of a popular saying was copied from your
columns into those of the ordinary papers, it may
146
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FK B. 20, '75.
interest some if I give an earlier use of a form,
equally, if not better, known as above—" to the
good." This is found in the speech of Charles I.
on the arrest of the Five Members, January 4, 1642 :
" Whatsoever I have done in favor and to the good."
As the light remark of the son, and its continuance
to the present day, was considered worth note, the
preservation of the more serious expression of the
father may also be entitled to a place in "K & Q."
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
ANOTHER CORRUPTION OF THE ENGLISH LAN-
GUAGE.— The following, from a book lately pub-
lished, entitled Lincoln's Inn and its Library,
furnishes a specimen of a vicious mode of writing
which seems to be gaining ground, — "Neither of
these editions are in Lincoln's Inn." For are, read
is. BAR-POINT.
Philadelphia.
A BLONDIN IN 1547. — The following account
of the extraordinary feat on the rope is a verbatim
extract from a paper read by Sir Joseph Ayloffe.
Bart., V.P.A.S. and F.R.S., to the Society of
Antiquaries : —
" When the King (Edward VI.) was advanced almost
to St. George's Church in Paul's Churchyard (continues
the order of the procession) there was a rope as great as
the cable of a ship, stretched in length from the battle-
ments of Paul's steeple, and with a great anchor at one
end fastened a little before Mr. Dean of Paul's house
gate ; and when his Majesty approached near the same,
there came a man, a stranger, being a native of Arragon,
lying on the rope, his head forward, casting his arms and
legs abroad, running on his breast on the rope from the
battlements to the ground, as if it had been an arrow
out of a bow, and stayed on the ground ; then he came
to the King's Majesty and kissed his foot, and so after
certain words to his Highness, departed from him again,
and went upwards upon the rope till he was come over
the midst of the churchyard, where he, having a rope
about him, played certain misteiies on the rope, as
tumbling and casting one leg from another ; then took
he the rope and tied it to the cable, and tied himself by
the right leg, a little beneath the wrist of the foot, and
hung by the one leg a certain space, and after recovered
himself up again with the said rope, and unknit the knot
and came down again ; which stayed his Majesty with
all the train a good space of time."
GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
THE EEV. EGBERT COLLYER. — It has been
stated, and in print, that your esteemed cor-
respondent— America's most eloquent preacher —
is a native of Wharfedale, Yorkshire; and Dr.
Dixon has made this mistake in claiming him as a
"fellow dalesman." The fact is, that although
Mr. Collyer passed his early years at Ilkley, in
Wharfedale, he is really a native of Keighley,
which is in the dale where, as Kennedy sings, —
" Mid mountains Aire
Winds through the dark green valleys of the north."
Mr. Collyer's mother stated this a short time before
her death. She said, " Eobert was born in Keigh-
ley," As Mr. Collyer has, from the registry of
Ilkley parish, traced correctly the genealogy of
Longfellow's family, it would be unjust that any
mistake should be made about his own origin and
place of nativity. Craven is proud to rank him
amongst her worthies, but we must put the " right
man in the right place." N.
STATE OF THE LAW IN EOME. — Allan Eamsay,
in one of his letters, dated Eome, 1743 N.S., gives
the following curious account of the state of the
law in Eome at that time. He says : —
"A young Lady here has been accused by her Husband
of incontinency, and of a design upon his life : but the
proof not being thought sufficient, she was ordered to
undergo the Torture, that a confession might be extorted
from her; which, according to the strange Law here, is
necessary to a full conviction. The manner of it was
thus : she was drawn up almost naked, by her hands tied
behind her, to the ceiling of a room, and suspended there
for an hour : which of necessity dislocated the joints, and
put her to inexpressible pain : but all this she bore with
the greatest patience. All Rome is of opinion that she
is innocent, both from the process of the Trial, and from
a Pamphlet published by one of the Judges. What a
villain must this old Fellow be, if, in order to accomplish
some new amour, as many are apt to think, he could
make such a sacrifice of youth, beauty and innocence !
Or what a miserable jealous-pated wretch, if he could be
instigated to such inhumanity by his own ill-grounded
suspicions ! A useful lesson this to all who may be
inclined to imagine that the chief blessing of the con-
nubial state depends upon abundance of wealth, and
that this alone is sufficient to render it tolerable, if not
agreeable. From hence likewise the English Ladies ought
to set a higher value upon the extraordinary liberty they
enjoy, in a country where they are secure from all such
barbarous inquisitions into their conduct."
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
UNPUBLISHED VERSES BY EBENEZER ELLIOTT.
— The following verses were written by Ebenezer ,
Elliott (the famous " Corn-Law Ehymer ") in an
album belonging to the father of the lady to whom
I am indebted for the possession of the original
manuscript : —
" CLOSED FOOTPATHS.
Oh, dew-dropp'd rose ! oh, woodbine !
They close the bowery way ;
Where, when a boy, my father stray'd,
And like the leaves and sunbeams play'd ;
Or like the river, by the wild wood,
Ran with that river, in his childhood,
The happiest child of May.
Where little feet o'er blue- bells
Pursued the sun-bless'd bee,
No more the child-lov'd daisy hears
The voice of childhood's hopes and fears :
Thrush ! never more by thy lone dwelling,
Where fountain'd glens thy tale are telling,
Will childhood startle thee.
" EBENEZER ELLIOTT.
" Upper Thorpe, near Sheffield."
JAMES YOUNG, JUN.
Owthorne.
g. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
SOFT TUESDAY. — My housekeeper in Hamp
shire the other day told me that she was marrie(
on " Soft Tuesday"; so I asked her the exact day
and she said it was on " Pancake Day, Shrove
Tuesday." N. H. R.
ULSTER WORDS. — Two words, which I fin(
common in Ulster, are, I presume, of Scotch
origin : " bose," meaning hollow ; and " sloam,
applied to coin crops when the stalks are to<
luxuriant in growth. S. T. P.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix thei
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
EARLY PRINTING IN LANCASHIRE. — Macaulay
in the celebrated third chapter of his History, has
painted in very dark colours the state of literature
in the provinces at the latter end of the seventeenth
century. After a lively picture of the mode in
which political and other information was circu-
lated by means of the MS. news-letters, he says
"The only press in England north of the Trent
appears to have been at York." In a foot-note he
adds : —
" A complete list of all printing houses in 1724 will be
found in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth
Century. There had been a great increase within a few
years in the number of presses, and yet there were thirty-
four counties in which there was no printer, one of those
counties being Lancashire."
This is a specimen of the sweeping and too
frequently exaggerated statements of our brilliant
historian. So far as Lancashire is concerned, the
statement is incorrect. I have before me at
present several specimens of Liverpool printing
previous to the date named : —
, 1. " The Prospect of Heaven, the support of afflicted
Christians, consider'd and improv'd, in a funeral sermon
at St. Hellen's Chapel, by the late Reverend Mr. James
Naylor. Printed at Leverpoole for Daniel Birchall,
Bookseller in Castle Street. 1713."
2. " The Institution and Efficacy of the Holy Eucha-
rist. A Sermon at St. Peter's Church in Liverpool, 27th
September, 1719. Printed by S. Terry in Dale Street for
the Booksellers in Liverpool. 1719."
3. "Sermon preached on Sunday the XIV. January,
722, at the Parochial Chappel of Liverpool by Mr.
Henry Wostenholm, A.M. Liverpool, printed by D.
Birchall in Castle Street. 1722."
4. "A true and impartial Account of the Election of
the Representatives in Parliament for the Corporation
and Borough of Leverpool, October the 16th, 1710."
In this pamphlet reference is made to a Liver-
pool newspaper (name not given) of the period.
Here we have, early in the last century, at least
two printing establishments and a newspaper in
Liverpool, at that time a small town containing
about 5,000 inhabitants.
My object is to inquire from your numerous
Lancashire correspondents as to the earliest ascer-
tainable date of printing in other parts of Lan-
cashire, and its' statistics at the beginning of fhe-
eighteenth century. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
HERALDIC. — Whose coat of arms is, Ar. on n
fesse gu. between three laurel branches in bend
vert, an estoile of the field between two annulets
or, quartering ar. two chevrons sa., in chief a file of
eight points of the last, the whole being enclosed
by a garter az. irradiated by sixteen rays of a star,
with " Viditque Deus hanc lucem esse bonam, or " ?
The first quarter is said to be the arms of the old
Cornish family of Kundle, whilst the file of eight
points in the other quarter is a very uncommon
bearing, and again the irradiated garter.
ZENAS.
What were the arms borne by John Ramsay,
Earl of Holderness, and Baron of Kingston-upon-
Thames ? These -titles were conferred in 1621, and
it appears from York's Union of Honour that at
that time an augmentation of arms was granted
to him. G.R.P.
"SAL," "SALL," "SALE," "SHALL."—! shall
be obliged for any information relative to the
derivation and meaning of these terminations in
such names as Gnosal, Upsal, Balsall, Breadsall,
Codsall, Walsall, Somersale, Bramshall, Eccles-
hall, Ettingshall.
In Derbyshire are two places called Somersal,
Somersall, or Somershall. In Domesday Book,
the name is spelt, I believe, " Sumercele," which
is probably the Norman spelling from sound of
some such Saxon termination as " ceal." In seve-
ral parchments in my possession, the oldest bearing
date 1266, the name is invariably spelt " Somer-
sale." In 1663, the Eector of Somersal spells it
" Sommersall " ; though whether this is his own
spelling, or that of "the old Eegister booke"of
1537, which he copied in 1663, I know not. In
most modern books the name is spelt " Somersall";
Dut the form always adopted by the owners of the
Dlace for above a hundred years is " Somersal,"
;he form " Somershall " being restricted to the
ower classes. But contra, I find Lysons, speaking
of Breadsall, brackets it " Braideshale," from Dug-
dale ; and in the case of Walsall, an old form is
iven, " Walshale." In these cases, is the h a
proper letter of the original form, or only a cor-
ruption or innovation ?
R. H. C. FITZ HERBERT.
Moseley, Birmingham.
ESCAPED WILD BEASTS.— Has the prevalence
)f stories concerning wild beasts that have escaped
rom their confinement in menageries been noticed ?
n this village, lately, popular rumour has asserted
hat a bear, which got loose somewhere near Bir-
lingham, is at large on our hills, and wonderful
148
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 20, 7<
tales are told about it. At Broadwas, a village in
the Terae valley, a lion is roaming at large ; while
between Malvern and Worcester two wolves are
scouring the country. I remember seeing, some
little time ago, a statement in some papers that a
wolf was committing great depredations among
the flocks in Ireland ; and in the Pall Mall Gazette
of November 24th, an " occasional note " is devoted
to an account of the excitement caused in New
York by a report in the Herald of the escape of
some wild beasts in Central Park. It would be inte-
to know how far tales of this kind have
and what foundation lies at the bottom of
epidemic." VIGORN.
Glent, near Stourbridge.
BISHOPHILL SENIOR. — There are two places in
the city of York, the one called Bishophill Senior,
near St. Martin's Lane, the other called Bishophill
Junior, near Trinity Lane. How does it happen
that they are so oddly named ? Were the build-
ings erected by persons of that name, and are they
old or recent ? " As old as t^e hills " must cease
to be a proverb, if amongst the everlasting hills
some are senior and some junior. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
- NURSERY OR BURLESQUE EHTMES. —
*' The Dandy from his chamber stalks,
To take his morning lounge and walks,
And after lounging up and down,
In Dandy style, through Southwark town,
He crossed the water in a wherry.
Walked up Size Lane to Bucklersbury."
The above lines are from a book published, pre-
sumably, in the Macaroni period, or possibly in
the days of the Regent. Can any bibliographic
correspondent of " N. & Q." favour me with such
information as will enable me to get or refer to
the volume 1 It is remembered only by the name
of " The Dandy Book."
HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A.
EARTH TO EARTH. — I wish some of the numerous
correspondents of " N. & Q." would kindly aid the
investigation regarding the suitability of certain
soils as receptacles for the dead. " N. & Q." has
a large circulation amongst the clergy, and I should
be very glad if they would note the most rapid
known cases of decomposition in dry and sandy
soils. As a contrast, any information regarding
the preservative qualities of clay and damp sand
should be recorded, with data of deposit and state
of wood. The Times has opened the discussion,
but it is not there the custom to continue tc
collect information even on an important social
subject like this. JOHN LEIGHTON F.S.A.
Regent's Park.
"PENNY" OR "PENY"?— I should be glad to
know what reason (if any) causes the Oxforc
University Press— up to the end of the past year—
to print the word " penny," in their various editions
of The Boole of Common Prayer, and also in
Church Services, with one n — " peny."
CUTHBERT BEDE.
JOHN CORRY was the author of The History of
Lancashire (London, 1825), The History of Bristol
Bristol, 1816), and several other works of less
portentous aspect. He was an Irishman, and is
said to have come to London in 1792. I shall be
rateful for further particulars about him.
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
Carr Hill, Rochdale. ,
MONTROSE'S BIRTHPLACE. — Where was the
" great marquis " born ? There exists a sketch, by
David Roberts, of an old castle in the open, and
beneath it the great artist has written, " the birth-
place of Montrose." This does not agree with the
prevailing idea that he was born in Edinburgh.
CAVENDISH.
WHAT is A NONAGENARIAN ? — I cannot find
the word in any dictionary that I have at hand.
The Quarterly Review says, "This nonagenarian
pontiff (he is now aged at least eighty-two)."
Page 26V. Now if a person over eighty is styled
a nonagenarian, then one over ninety must be a
centenarian ; and this would put our dear old friend
Thorns in an awful fright. CLARRY.
ENGRAVINGS ON BRASS. — Are any examples
known of prints from engravings on brass ? I
have a print so called, the subject St. Paul the
first hermit, subscribed, " Cti privileg. Pont, et
superior. licena 1613." The names of Ferran Fen-
sonius, Inventor, and F. Vill'amena, Fe., appear on
the print itself. Size, 124 in. by 94 in.
J. G. S.
EPISCOPAL SIGNATURES. — When was the pre-
sent style of signature adopted by the Bishops of
the Anglican Church, — I mean that of only
appending the name of See (either in English or
Latin) to their Christian names or initials, without
the intervention of episcopus or "bishop of" in addi-
tion, as the prelates of the Roman Catholic Church
invariably do, both in Great Britain and abroad :
thus, A. C. Cantuar., E. Ebor., Harvey Carlisle,
&c., or Henricus Eduardus, Archiep. Westmo-
nasterien ; Herbert, Bishop of Salford, &c. ? I am
unable to refer to any mediaeval instances, but my
impression is that the present Anglican usage was
introduced either at, or shortly after, the Reforma-
tion, and had not previously been adopted by the
hierarchy of the Church of England while Roman
Catholic. A. S. A.
Richmond.
THE ROUND PEG AND THE SQUARE HOLE.—
In the Life of Albany Fonblanque (edited by his
nephew) there is a letter, in which the wife of
5th S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
149
Sydney Smith disputes the accuracy of the editor
of the Examiner in attributing to Jeremy Taylor
the illustration of the round peg in the square
hole, which she asserts was an original happy
thought of her husband's. I have failed to trace
it in his writings ; nor can I find it in those of the
earlier divine to whom Albany Fonblanque, who
rarely made mistakes on such points, attributes
the original saying. CARENS.
LANGFORD FAMILY. — Sir Hugh Clotworthy, who
died in 1630, married Mary, daughter of Robert, or
Roger, Langford, of West Down, Devonshire, and
of Muckmaine, co. Derry. I suppose he was of
the same family as Langford of Langford, of whom
an imperfect pedigree is given in Harl. MS. 5185f,
75b. Perhaps DR. DRAKE, or some other of your
correspondents learned in Devon pedigrees, will be
able to oblige me with information respecting
Lady Clotworthy's mother and other direct an-
cestors. Y. S. M.
ORDRE POUR LE MERITE. — Dr. Russell, in My
Ifiary during the Last Great War, after describing
affinterview with Count Bismarck, adds the follow-
ing circumstance : — " I was rather amused at his
buttoning, in his hurry, the badge of the order
*Pour le Merite' inside his coat." The Academy,
lately, in an article on the acceptance by Carlyle of
that honour, and his non-acceptance of that of
G!C.B., says, " In Germany, not even Bismarck
is a knight of the Ordre pour le Merite." "Which
of these statements is the correct one ?
WM. MORRIS.
Low Wray, Winderrnere.
JUDICIAL COSTUME. — Frequenters of West-
minster Hall must observe the variety of costume
^orn by the Common Law Judges. On some
Occasions they wear plain silk gowns ; on others,
black cloth robes, trimmed with white fur ; on
others, blue cloth, with hoods and cuifs of a kind
of " shot " plush ; and on certain days, their state
robes of scarlet and ermine, with full-bottomed
wigs. What rules govern these changes of cos-
tume? H. H. W.
THE LEGEND OF THE MAGIC RING. — What is
this legend ; it has some connexion with Combe
Sydenham, Somerset ? C. H. POOLE.
"MAW" AND " CUT-THROAT." — Is anything
known of old English games so called ?
E. H. A.
REV. WELSHMAN, VICAR OF BANBURY,
1728. — I am anxious for information as to his
parents and wife. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
THE MARRIAGE OF THE ADRIATIC AND THE
DOGE OF VENICE.
(5th S. ii. 287, 454, 478 ; iii. 17.)
The meaning, as well as the romance, of this
ceremony would be quite lost if we are to imagine
a string tied to the ring by which it was sub-
sequently pulled out of the water. The flinging
of the ring into the bosom of the bride, there to
abide, and to be for ever retained as a token of
perpetual dominion, would lose all its import if it
was to be plucked up again immediately the Doge
had turned his back. The sea performed her part
of the ceremony by the acceptance and retention
of the symbol of marriage. I well recollect reading
some years ago a tale or legend, translated from
the Italian, in which an omen of the downfall of
the Venetian Republic was recognized in the
serving up, at the Doge's table, of a fish containing
the ring of the last year's marriage. Probably
this was only a romance, but it serves to show the
light in which the ceremony was regarded. I have
failed to recall to mind the pages wherein I read
this tale, but it will most likely be identified by
other of your correspondents. I think MR. GAUS-
SERON will meet with equal difficulty, either in the
region of fact or fiction, in establishing his " string"
theory.
I have before me a folio volume, entitled Super-
stitions Anciennes et Modernes, published at Am-
sterdam in 1 733. The compiler quotes from an older
author (De Villamont, lib. i. cap. 34) the precise
expressions attributed to Pope Alexander III.
when instituting the ceremony : —
" Turn enim Ziano Pontifex annulum de manu sua
detractum obtulit dicens, ' Auctoritate mea hoc annulo
fretus Oceanum tibi subjicies, et quotaunis tibi posteris-
que eo die quo hanc victoriam. pro Ecclesise defensione
obtinuisti, despondebis mare: uti^sciant omnes maris
tibi dominium concessum, quia Sedis Appstolicae tuendae
curam et studium fideliter suscepisti. Sit hoc tibi quasi
pignus benedictionis et secundse sortis in futurujn.' '
A very lengthy extract is also given from La
Ville et la Eepublique de Venise, describing the
whole ceremony, from which it seems worth while
to quote the following particulars : —
" Lorsque le Bucentaure est arrive a 1'entree de la mer,
les Musiciens chantent quelques. motets, le Patriarche de
Venise, qui suit dans une grande barque, benit la mer, et
le Bucentaure lui presentant la poupe, on abat le dosier
de la chaise du Doge, lequel recevant du Maitre des
ceremonies une bague d'or toute unie, qui peze environ
deux pistolets et demie, la jette dans la mer dessus le
gouvernail, apres avoir prononce distinctementces paroles
— ' Desponsamus te, mare, nostrum in signum veri, per-
petuique dominii.' L'on jette ensuite des fleurs et des
herbes odorantes sur la mer, pour couronner (dit-on)
1'epousee."
Neither of these extracts seems to favour the
notion of the same ring being used year after year ;
such an important item of the ceremony, if it
150
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- s. m. FEB. 20/75,
existed, could hardly have escaped being chronicled
by Villamont and the other author, and the ring
would not have been characterized as " une bague."
Nor does the suggestion of H. K., that the Adriatic
was the bridegroom, and not the bride, receive any
confirmation ; indeed, the crowning of the bride
with flowers at the conclusion of the ceremony
points to the correctness of the prevailing theory.
Surely Byron, with his passionate love for Venice
and the Venetians, would have been careful to
perpetuate a truthful and exact impression, when
he wrote at Venice the memorable lines : —
" The spouseless Adriatic mourns her lord ;
And, annual marriage now no more renewed,
The Bucentaur lies rotting unrestored,
Neglected garment of her widowhood ! "
MR. MANUEL asks, " When was this ceremony
(performed for the first time in June, 1177) dis-
continued ? " The Adriatic became widowed of
her lord in 1797, when Bonaparte seized Venice ;
but the Venetians were not always content with
merely a twelfth-century origin of this custom.
In the Sketches of Venetian History, published by
Murray in 1831, I read that Marco Foscarini
(Delia Lelteratura Veneziana, lib. ii. p. 216) has
claimed a much earlier birth for the espousal of
the Adriatic ; he finds traces of it in Dandalo's
Chronicle, under the Dogeship of Pietro Urseolo II.,
towards the close of the tenth century.
J. CHARLES Cox.
Hazelwood, Belper.
Permit me to correct an oversight, or, more pro-
perly, a culpable error, which I committed in my
reply, 5th S. ii. 454. I there wrote, " I find no
mention of the custom in Cardinal Contarini's De
Venetorum Republics"; whereas, I observe that
Contarini not only mentions, but gives a full
account of it. His words (which I will afterwards
translate) are : —
" Ascensionis quoque die festo, quo die nundinoe
Venetiis fiunt, adhibentur a principe hi, qui virilem
;ietatem attigerunt. Hi item summo mane deducunt
domo ducem, unuque cum eo riavem conscendunt, quam
ornatissime ad hos usus constructam, quam Veneti Bu-
centaurum vocant. Postquam vero gestuaria sunt egressi
cum primum liberum apertumque mare intueri licet, ari-
tiquorum Pontificum beneficio, qui hanc rem publicam
pro rebus quamplurimis fortiter et egregie gestis contra
communes nominis Christiani hostes, honestare voluerunt,
princeps jacto annulo aureo in mare, inguit totidem fere
verbis, se in signum veri perpetuique imperii eo annulo
mare densponsare."
" At the Feast of the Ascension, which is a fair day at
Venice, all those who have attained to manhood are
presented to the Prince. These, at full morning, conduct
the Duke from his palace to a vessel splendidly fitted up,
and named by the Venetians Bucentaurus. On this they
all embark, and put to sea. As soon as they have passed
the straits and come in sight of the main ocean, the Duke
drops a gold ring into the water, and says almost always
the same words : ' With this ring I espouse thee in token
of a true and perpetual dominion.' This custom arose
from a privilege granted by the ancient Popes to the
Venetians, as a mark of honour for their many and
llustrious acts of zeal against the common enemies of
the Christian Faith."
As a Venetian by birth, and holding high office
in the state, the authority of Contarini is beyond
all question. The treatise from which the above
extract is quoted shows him to have been,
thoroughly acquainted with all the customs and
institutions of his country, and abounds in in-
forrualjion, curious, interesting, and instructive. I
arn not aware that it has ever appeared in an Eng-
lish dress, or that it or its author is very much
known. If not, they deserve to be ; and for the
sake of English readers, I should be glad to see a
translation of all his works. He was the bosom
friend of Cardinal Pole, and together with him
received an unmistakable hint that their room at
the Council of Trent would be quite as agreeable
as their company.
As Contarini does not say that the ring was
recovered, my literary friend, MR. RALPH N.
JAMES, may feel pretty fairly satisfied that there is
but very slender authority for the assertion that it
was. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
A full account of this marriage is given by
Richard Lassels in his Voyage of Italy. He was
at Venice about 1650. Lassels says : —
" The Assenm. I happened to be at Venice thrice afc
the great sea Triumph, or feast of the Ascension, which
was performed thus. About our eight in the morning,
the Senators in their scarlet robes meet at the Doges
Pallace, and there taking him up, they walk with him
processionally unto the shoar, where the Bucentoro lyea
waiting them ; the Popes Nuncio being upon his right
hand, and the Patriarch of Venice, on his left hand.
Then ascending into the Bucentoro, by a handsome bridge
thrown out to the shoar, the Doge takes his place, and
the Senators sit round about the gaily as they can, to the
number of two or three hundred. The Senate being
placed, the anchor is weighed, and the slaves being
warned by the Captain's whistle and the sound of trum-
pets, begin to strike all at once with their oars, and to
make the Bucentoro march as gravely, upon the water,
as if she also went upon cioppini.* Thus they steer for
two miles upon the Laguna, while the music plays, and
sings Epithalamiums all the way long, and makes
Neptune jealous to hear Hymen called upon in hi9;
Dominions. Round about the Bucentoro flock a world
of Piottas and Gondolas, richly covered overhead with
sumptuous Canopies of silks and rich stuffs, and rowed by
watermen in rich liveries as well as the Trumpeters.
Thus forrain Embassadors, divers noblemen of the country
and strangers of condition wait upon the Doges gaily all
the way long, both coming and going. At last the Doge
being arrived at the appointed place, throws a Ring into
the sea, without any other ceremony, than by saying:
Desponsamus te, Mare ; in signum perpetui dondnii. Wt
espouse thee, 0 Sea,in Testimony of our perpetual dominion
over thee: and eo returns to the Church of S. Nicolas in
Lio (an Island hard by) where he assists at High Mass
with the Senate. This done he returns home again in
the same state, and invites those that accompanyed him
in his gaily to dinner in his pallace : the preparations of
which dinner we saw before the Doge was got home.
* The high shoes worn by the Venetian ladies at thai
time.
5th S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
151
This ceremony of marrying the sea, as they call it, is
ancient : and performed yearly in memory of the grant
of Pope Alexander the III., who being restored by the
Venetians unto his seat again, granted them power over
the Adriatick Sea, as a man hath power over his wife ;
and the Venetians to keep this possession, make every
year this watery cavalcata. I confess the sight is stately,
and a Poet would presently conceive that Neptune him-
self were going to be marryed to some Nereide."
The correspondents of " N. & Q." forget that the
Doge spoke in Latin, that the marriage was for a
i year, and that if the bridegroom had retained the
ring, the marriage could hardly have been said to
be valid. EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
[This subject is now closed.]
ON CERTAIN VERSES WRONGLY ASCRIBED TO
ROGERS.
(5th S. iii. 122.)
In reference to MR. GALTON'S communication, I
admit my mistake in supposing that the verses
were addressed to a tree in the grounds of Holland
House. But I have what I thought the best evi-
dence that they were addressed to a tree at Ampt-
hill, and composed by Rogers. They purport to
be by him in the book at Ampthill, where he was
a frequent visitor : the family (the late Lord
iWensleydale's), who have so long occupied the
place, believed them to be his ; and members of
that family (still living) have heard him more than
once recite and allude to them as his whilst
standing before and pointing to the tree. I have
carefully verified these facts, and I cannot, there-
fore, gratify MR. GALTON'S hope that I might be
able to find my information less trustworthy than
I imagined : —
1 "It is scarcely possible" (he observes) "to believe
that Rogers purloined the verses from the Phytologia,
ftnd passed them off for his own, though that sort of
literary appropriation does unhappily exist, as was shown
by a statesman in his speech in the House of Commons,
some twenty years ago, on the death of a great English
General, coolly purloining for the occasion the oration of a
Frenchman over a recently deceased French Marshal."
Having been (with the late Mr. Blackett, M.P.
for Newcastle) the joint-detector of the plagiarism,
I may be permitted to state that what the states-
man purloined were sundry translated passages
from a review of the Memoirs of Marshal St. Cyr,
in the Revue Francaise, by M. Thiers. But al-
though the example is equally striking, and other
startling instances of hardly intelligible plagiarism
might be accumulated, it is certainly a curious
anomaly in character that the correct, fastidious
Rogers should have appropriated such lines, or
taken pride in the real or assumed ownership of
them : —
"To conclude" (says MR. GALTON), "it further
appears from the Quarterly Review that Lord Wensley-
dale wrote an impromptu on these verses, to the effect
that he would bet a thousand pounds that the stout tree
would survive them. Time shows that he is wrong,
Swilcar oak has, I am informed, disappeared, and the
verses remain. No doubt the residuary legatees of his
lordship will be eager to pay the forfeited money to the
Doctor's next of kin, in which case I shall be most happy,
as one of his grandchildren, to receive my share of it."
Time shows that Lord Wensleydale was right.
His proffered bet was, not that Swilcar oak would
survive the verses, but that the tree to which he
believed the verses to have been addressed would
survive the poet by whom he believed them to
have been written, i. e. that the Ampthill trea
would survive Rogers : —
" I '11 bet a thousand pounds— and Time will show it —
That this stout tree survives the feeble poet."
The Ampthill tree is in full vigour, and Rogers
is dead. MR. GALTON having volunteered to take
up the bet, will, of course, be as happy to pay his
share of the forfeited money to the residuary
legatees as he professed himself to receive it from
them in an opposite contingency.
THE WRITER OF THE ARTICLE ON "HOL-
LAND HOUSE " IN THE " QUARTERLY
REVIEW."
PHILOLOGISTS ON PROPER NAMES (5th S. iii. 62r
113.) — I wish to explain that my remarks on the-
subject of the uncertainty of proper names were
intended to apply rather to local names than to
surnames. I am glad to be able to say that MR.
BARDSLEY'S book upon surnames is fairly free, as
he claims it to be, from guesswork. This being
so, perhaps the most forcible comment on the
untrustworthiness of the explanation of names is
to be found in the fact that MR. BARDSLEY has oc-
casionally fallen into the snares which he did his-
best to avoid. I give a few instances from the
first edition.
At p. 94 afield is said to be a felled place or
woodland clearing. This is the common guess ;
it is entirely unsupported by evidence.
At p. 93 royd is explained to mean a place
ridded of waste wood. What is this but guess-
work of the wildest kind? We might as well
derive Boyd from the verb to bid. And the result
of the guess is most remarkable ; viz., that an ak-
royd means a place ridded of oaks ; whilst a hol-
royd means a place ridded of hollies! How a
place in which there are no oaks visibly differs
from a place in which there are no hollies, we are
not told. We have heard of lucus a non lucendo ;
here we have an open or " lucid " place so named
a iion luco, from there being no grove in it.
At p. 421 Gerish is said to be the same as garish,
and we are told that Lydgate uses geryshe for
garish, the reference being omitted. Chaucer,
however, uses both gery and gerful in the Knightes
Tale in the sense of changeable or fickle ; a
solution which is quite as. probable, though ad-
mittedly a guess.
152
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 20,
I think, too, we have a right to complain of the
want of exact references in many places. Thus,
at p. 298, we find, " a liure or howre, as Chaucer
spells it, was a shaggy cap of fur, or coarse jagged
cloth." How is one to verify a statement like
this, there being no such word as hure or howre in
Tyrwhitt's Glossary, nor any reference to Chaucer
in Stratmann's Dictionary under the word hure ?
I do not wish to pursue the subject further, and I
should not have said so much as this, if it were
not that MR. BARDSLEY is, i hope, engaged on a
really good dictionary of surnames, and it is, there-
fore, not out of place to point out what things
should be avoided. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
"BOROUGH ENGLISH" (5th S. ii. 308, 456) is
denned by Bailey (in his English Dictionary, 24th
edit.) to be " a custom whereby lands and tene-
ments descended to the youngest son, who was
presumed to be the least able to shift for himself."
The custom is known at Stamford in South Lin-
colnshire. Peck, in Desiderata Curiosa (Lib. III.,
No. 1, p. 1), giving "some account of the Burleys
and Wyks's, successive Lords of Burley by Stan-
ford," mentions one Thomas Wykes, who married
and had issue, Gervase, Thomas, John, Henry,
and Eichard. Gervase, he says, succeeded in due
course to the old manor of Burley ; Thomas died
without issue ; John had issue, Henry (afterwards
Vicar of All Saints', Stamford), and Joan ; Henry
died without issue, but " Richard, his fifth and
youngest son, ut junior Filius Jiabuit Terras in
Stanford, qua est Consuetude Borough English.
And had issue, John." There are other instances
of the custom being acted upon in the local his-
tories. The custom has been traced to a feudal
usage, by which in olden times lords of the manor
claimed the privilege of sleeping with each bride
on her wedding night. The eldest son being thus
presumed to be the lord's, was by Borough English
excluded, and the estates settled on the youngest.
Puzzled why the youngest should be preferred to
others who were born between the eldest and
youngest, Mr. Peck supposed that, as Stamford
was a trading town, the eldest sons were either set
up in business or had their portions during their
fathers' lives. The feudal claim on the part of
lords of manor is mentioned by Littre, sub voce
" Cuissage," which he thus explains : —
" Droit qu'avait le seigneur de mettre la jambe dans le
lit de la nouvelle mariee la premiere nuit des noces, et
aussi, dans quelques localites, droit de coucher avec la
nouvelle mariee la premiere nuit : droits qui d'ordinaire
etaient rachetes a prix d'argent."
With this " droit de mettre la jambe dans le
lit," &c., compare a curious anecdote relating to
the marriage of Maximilian, " kyng of Eomaynes,"
and the Lady Anne, daughter of " Fraunces duke
of Briteyne," which marriage was performed by
proxy. It is to be found in Hall's Union of the
Houses of Yorlce and Lancaster, 1550, fol. 20,
Hen. VII., "The VIth yere."
JOHN TINKLER, M.A.
Arkengarth Dale.
EPITAPHIANA (5th S. iii. 100.)— In The British
Stage and Literary Cabinet for December, 1821,
is a different version of the epitaph, which gives
no opportunity for the smart reply. It is said to
occur at Buckleigh, Devonshire : —
" Here lie I at the chancel door,
Here lie I because I 'm poor.
The farther in the more you pay,
But here lie I as hot as they."
In the same periodical for February, 1819, p. 62,
the following, it is said, "may be seen" in the
churchyard of Thetford, Norfolk : —
" My grandmother was buried here,
My cousin Jane, and two uncles dear :
My father perished with a mortification in his thighs ;
My sister dropped down dead in the Minories ;
But the reason why I am here, according to my think-
ing,
Is owing to very good living and hard drinking :
Therefore, good Christians, if you wish to live long,
Beware of drinking brandy, gin, or anything strong."
I have seen the latter in several collections and
jest-books. Has any reader of " N. & Q." seen it
at Thetford, or the other at Buckleigh 1 If so, I
shall be glad to see the whole inscriptions, with
names and dates, which are great checks to the
practice of giving an air of authenticity to jokes
by the names of places. FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.
HAMMERSMITH : PYE FAMILY (5th S. iii. 107.)
— Four of the ladies Pye may, I think, be set
aside at once :— 1. Joan, and 2. Elizabeth ; these
were staunch Koman Catholics, and emigrated ;
the head of the family took the title of Lord Kil-
peck from James III. 4. Anne (Hampden's
daughter) ; died a week before her husband, Sir
Robert, in 1701. 6. Phillipa ; was a first wife, and
could not be a widow. Beside the four remaining
ladies, there is yet another, the widow of Dr. Pye
(Anne Hampden's second son) ; she was, if N. M.
is correct, a daughter of Lord Crew, and widow of
Sir H. Wright, Bart. ; survived Dr. Pye many
years, and was certainly a " Ladyship." The first
Sir Robert was buried in the chapel he built ia
Tottle Fields, near his house in Orchard Street,
Westminster. If this bury ing-ground is not swept
away, there should be many memorials of the Pye
family to be found there. See the account of the
Pyes in Noble's Memoirs of Cromwell, ii. 99.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" DRUNKEN BARNABY'S FOUR JOURNEYS " (5th
S. iii. 49, 120.)— MR. JACKSON may be con-
venienced by having the following information as
to this work. The edition in my possession has
an advertisement as prefix, dated April, 1805,
6'" S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
153
with a subsequent note at foot of this advertise-
ment, dated September in the same year. Then
follow the title-pages — one in Latin, and on the
right hand side a translation in English. The
former is as follows : —
" Barnabze Itinerarium | Mertili et Faustuli | nomin-
ibus insignitura | Viatoris solatio nuperrime editum,
aptissimis | numeris redaction, veterique tono | Barnabaj
publice decantatura. | Authore Corymboeo. | Efficit egre-
gios nobilis alia viros. I Londini I Impensis ab anno
1716."
Then follow a Preface in Latin and English, and
several short addresses in both languages, and then
the Journeys, the left hand page in Latin, the right
in English. Then follows " In Errata," and then
an address to Bessy Bell ; the whole concluding
with an Index. Hie ET UBIQUE.
The edition of this work, dated 1723, is adver-
tised No. 335, in T. Beet's Catalogue, Part 63 (just
sent out), bound up with "Bessy Bell," 18mo.,
half calf, rare, 18s.
C. DUFFELL FAULKNER, F.E.H.S.
Deddington, Oxon.
I have several editions of this odd production by
Richard Brathwaite, the latest bearing the imprint,
"York: Thomas Gent, 1852."
V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
In Thomas Arthur's Catalogue of old books, just
issued (45, Booksellers' Kow, Strand, London), are
five copies of Brathwaite's Drunken Barnaby's
Four Journeys. My own copy, with plates, is the
very nice edition of 1805. Arthur has that, price
9s. It is not so scarce as booksellers represent.
E. V.
"GOAD INCH" (5th S. iii. 28.)— Ash gives inch
as a verb, which he renders "to drive by slow
degrees" ; and as one of the meanings of goad, " to
drive forward." The term goad inch may have
been first applied to the instrument used, and
afterwards transferred to the person using it.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
The term sole is still used with reference to the
sole plate of a plough in the same sense as sole of
, a shoe ; it is attached to the body of the plough,
and can be replaced when worn out. The plough-
share is attached to the beam of the plough, and I
should think the ship was either the sock or the
mauld board, most probably the former. The
taive would be the connexion between the swindle
trees (tractory or lamb) and the plough. The
hamber, now haimes, is two bent pieces of timber
or iron which lie on the collar, and to which the
traces are fastened. The tenours or withes (qy.
withers) are probably the leather band placed over
the horse's loins to keep up the traces, and prevent
the horse treading on them. I cannot trace the
word inch, which appears to mean the man with a
goad who walked beside the oxen and goaded
them to their work ; it was used to distinguish him
from the ploughman, who held the handles of, and
guided, the plough. It is usual in ploughing with
horses to dispense with this man, and the plough-
man guides his team with long reins.
JOSEPH FISHER.
A PADDINGTON CHRISTMAS CUSTOM (4th S.
viii. 507.) — Much information on this subject will
be found in Paddington Past and Present, by
Win. Kobins, 1853, pp. 14, 62. The later Reports
of the Charity Commissioners may furnish further
information than that contained in their Report of
1826. The custom was continued up to the Sun-
day before Christmas, 1834, when the bread and
cheese (consisting of three or four dozen penny
rolls, and the same quantity of pieces of cheese)
were thrown, for the last time, from the belfry of
St. Mary's Church, by Mr. William Hogg, the
then parish clerk', and who still attends every day
at the Vestry Hall. After Christmas, 1834, the
rents from the bread and cheese lands provided
coals and blankets for the poor, and subsequently,
by a scheme of the Court of Chancery, the rents
are portioned amongst the national schools, &c.,
of the parish. CHARLES MASON.
Gloucester Crescent, Hyde Park.
" THE DEATH-BED CONFESSIONS OF THE COUN-
TESS OF GUERNSEY " (5th S. iii. 6.) — I can assure
my friend MR. THOMS that Lady Hamilton had
nothing whatever to do with this trumpery work.
It was published by Fairburn, Broadway, Ludgate
Hill, and was the catchpenny of the notorious
W. H. Ireland, of " Shakespeare forgery" notoriety.
Ireland was Fairburn's Ned Purdon, and ever
ready to do anything whereby he or his employer
could gain a penny. An intelligent old bookseller
in London, who is still living, informed me that
the above statement was a fact. Lady Hamilton
was dead when Ireland's book came out.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
ARITHMETIC OF THE APOCALYPSE (5th S. iii. 26.)
— Will MR. D. BLAIR kindly favour the readers
of " N. & Q." by exhibiting three specimens of his
mode of calculating, letting one be 666, the. num-
ber of the Beast. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
SCHOMBERG'S DUKEDOM (5th S. iii. 9, 96.)^—
Frederic Count Schonberg was created Duke of
Schomberg, Marquis of Harwich, Earl of Brent-
ford, and Baron Teyes by William III., with
remainder to his youngest son, Charles, in default
of whose male issue the title was to revert to the
Duke's eldest surviving son, Mesnard, or Meinardt.
In addition to these English honours, the Duke
was already a Marshal of France, and Duke and
Peer of Portugal, the latter honour conferred for
his eminent services in aiding to establish the
154
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- 8.111.^.20,
crown of Portugal in the house of Braganza. In
Burke's Extinct Peerage it is stated that Schom-
berg was 84 when killed at the battle of the
Boyne in 1690, while Macaulay gives his age as
"over 70" when he joined William in 1688.
Burke gives the Duke's arms as argent, an in-
escutcheon sable surmounted by an escarbuncle of
eight rays or ; whereas the Eev. J. Hunter, in his
interesting notes of a visit to Ober-Wesel, near
which were the residence and burial-place of the
Schonbergs, gives the arms as "a liliated escar-
buncle of eight rays, surmounted by an ines-
cutcheon." G. D. T.
Huddersfield.
Schomberg was also Baron Tetford in England.
In an inscription under an old French print of the
Duke in my possession, " Frederic de Schomberg,
Comte de St. Empire et de Mertola en Portugal ;
Pair et Mart-dial, &c., &c., et Milord de Tetford en
Angleterre, &c." OTTO.
SCALIGER (5th S. ii. 488.)— Scaliger has himself
told the reader from what source he has derived
the information he gives regarding Calicut on the
south-west coast of India. Scribit Cadamustus
Calecutenses, &c. DC Emendatione Temporum,
Lib. v. 525-6. See also Coronelli, i.q. Lasor A.
Varea, s. v. " Calecut." He mentions other authors,
e.g., Hofmann, Plum erudite in Lex. Univ. These
also refer to Cadamosto de Calecut regno, rege, &c.,
in Navigationibus. Has any English or French
translation of it ever been published I V. Routier,
Pour la Navigation des Indes Orient., in Thevenot,
part ii. ; Kamusio, i. 96-1 11, and others mentioned
by Struvius, and in Biographic Universelle. The
relation of his voyages, the earliest of modern
travels, is truly a model, and would lose nothing
by comparison with those of our best navigators.
Its arrangement is admirable, its details are inter-
esting, its description clear and precise. Biogr.
Univ. (quoted by Hallam). There is a Latin
translation in Gryna?us, Novus Orbis Itegionum
ac Insularum reteribus incognitarum, 1532, fol.
Cfr. Robertson's Historical Disquisition concerning
the Knowledge which the Ancients had of India.
BlBLIOTHECAR. ClIETHAM.
" FLUTT'RING, SPREAD THY PURPLE PINIONS," &c.
(5th S. ii. 486.) — Amongst Pope's Miscellanies are
these lines, said by Jeffreys to be Swift's ; their
title is, " Song, by a Person of Quality. Written
in the year 1733." FREDK. RULE.
"TTTE FINGER OF SCORN" (5th S. iii. 39.)—
DR. DIXON asks for an early employment of this
image. There is one in Othello, iv". 2, in Shak-
speare's finest manner. Othello says to his unhappy
wife : —
" Had it pleas'd Heaven
To try me with Affliction, had they rain'd
All kind of sores and shames on my bare head,
Steep'd me in poyertie to the very lippes,
Given to captivitie me and my utmost hopes,
I should have found in some part of my soule
A drop of patience. But alas ! to make me
The fixed Figure for the time of Scorne
To point his slow and moving finger at."
I am afraid we must transpose "for" and " of"
in the penultimate line, and read " unmoving " in
the last, where "unmoving" would mean unre-
lenting. But see the Cambridge Shakespeare, voL
viii. p. 596. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
PENANCE IN A WHITE SHEET (5th S. ii. 468.) —
I cannot give the date of the following instance
(which was before my time), but it must have been
at the commencement of the present century. A
poor female, one Elizabeth Ripley, of Skirethorns,
in the parish of Linton, in Craven, did penance at
the parish church of Linton, and was wrapped in
a white sheet ; she had a lighted candle in one
hand. 1 have often heard the old woman relate
the penance, and of what it consisted. Her offence
was having an illegitimate child.
" Betty Ripley " was a harmless maniac during
her latter days. She fancied that she was a sister
of William IV., and so she called herself " Queen"
— a title by which she was well known in Upper
Wharf edale.
About twenty-five years ago (or a little more
perhaps) a female did penance at the church of
St. Mary, Islington, Middlesex. I did not witness
the ceremony, and so I cannot speak as to the
ritual. But I saw the virago quit the church ; and
when clear of consecrated ground, she acted in a-
most indecorous manner, which proved that she
was not either " sadder " or " wiser " for what she
had undergone. I believe that her offence was
defamation of female character, and that she made
a written retractation previously to the Communion
Service.
What is the law on penance 1 Is it an ecclesi-
astical or canonical one 1 If it be really legal, for
what offences can it be ordered ? What are the
forms 1 Is not the Scotch cutty stool (so famed
in the biography of Jenny Geddes, and also in
that of Robert Burns) connected with penance in
the Established Kirk of Scotland 1
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
CHRISTOPHER AND FRANCES HATTON, 1619 (5th
S. iii. 67.) — In the parish registers of Kingsthorpe,
near Northampton, are the following baptismal
entries : Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Hatton,
and Eleanor his wife, on Dec. 24, 1625 ; Dorothy,
another daughter of the same, on Dec. 19, 1630 :'
Alice, daughter of Sir Christopher Hatton, of the
Noble Order of the Bath, Knight, and Dame
Elizabeth, his wife, on August 3, 1634 ; Charles,
the second son of Sir Christopher Hatton, was
born July 11, and baptized July 26, 1635 ; Mary,
another child of Sir Christopher Hatton, on April
S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
155
10, 1637. Some of the parish registers in North-
amptonshire are in a very imperfect state, and
those of the parish of Holdenby, where the Hatton
family resided, were used some time back, it is
said, to light the clerk's pipe.
EEGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.
31arkham Square.
"PULLING PRIME" (5th S. iii. 67.)— Has not
the phrase arisen in the first instance out of pulling
1 the bells for prime, the early morning service, am
then come to be applied jocularly to the milk
maids' morning operations on the well-filled udders
of the cows ? J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
" Pulling prime " may sometimes relate to
pulling the bell for the prime, i. e. the first
canonical hour succeeding to lauds.
K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
A TRAVELLING TINKER (5th S. iii. 65.)— Such
a functionary as DR. E. COBHAM BREWER writes
of is not unknown in Oxfordshire. Until his
death, about a quarter of a century ago, Jonas
Skerry of Hemp ton used to perambulate north
I Oxfordshire, leaving at each respectable house in
any village he might visit a printed fly-sheet,
' headed, " Nothing so sweet as grain tin from the
' ore." Having made his first round, he called
a second time, asking for the return of his fly-sheet
, and for work, which he performed with celerity and
skill at his customer's door, having a small forge
on wheels for the purpose. He had mutilated him-
self by chopping off one thumb in early youth to
j avoid serving as a soldier. WILLIAM WING.
Steeple Aston, Oxford.
WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR (5th S. iii. 66.)— The
first six of these verses are to be found on p. 284
' of Heroic Idyls (Newby, 1863), dedicated to Edward
Twisleton. Possibly the poet thought the last two
I hardly so good as the rest.
MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
INCENSE IN ELY CATHEDRAL (5th S. iii. 60.) —
In Dr. Whitaker's Craven is a passage which de-
fends the use of incense, both on religious and
sanitary grounds. I have not my copy at hand ;
but some Craven friend will, perhaps, send the
extract to " N. & Q." Dr. Whitaker was a violent
anti-Catholic, and, therefore, his defence of incense
conld not proceed from any love of Komanism, or
of Catholic rites and ceremonies.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Rome.
ORTHOGRAPHY (5th S. iii. 66.)— T. J. A. in-
|! troduces the term pleosyllable, adding " if for the
• nonce I may be allowed to coin the word." But
why coin a word when we have already the con-
venient term polysyllable to express what he means.
Moreover, I venture to affirm that pleosyllable
would be wrong, since (TT\€(OV being a comparative)
it would mean a word of more syllables, and we
should then naturally ask, "More than ivhat?"
The answer would be given in the term pleo-
monosyllable, or if T. J. A. does not like this, let
him say hypcrmonosyllable, after the analogy of the
hyperdissyllabon of the old Eton Latin Grammar.
C. S. JERRAM
ANCIENT BRITISH WAR CHARIOTS (5th S. iii.
85.) — May not Juvenal, Sat. iv., v. 126, be quoted
as evidence 1 —
"Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno
Excidet Arviragus."
E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
GALLE, IN CEYLON (5th S. iii. 76.)— W. T. M. is
mistaken as to the origin of this name. In Sin-
halese it is Gdlla, the etymology of which is
unknown ; but in' any case it can have nothing to
do with " rock," the Sinhalese for which is gala
with a short a and a single I.
E. C. CHILDERS.
Clanricarde Gardens.
THE MARRIAGE LAWS OF GERMANY (5th S. iii.
69.) — An Englishwoman cannot marry in Germany
without the written consent of her father, or, should
he be dead, of her nearest male relative.
T. G. M.
Barnsbury.
_ CITY" (5th S. iii. 85.)— This name is
given to a small group of cottages in the thinly
populated rural parishes of^ Colmsworth, in Bed-
fordshire, and Bressingham/near Diss, in Norfolk.
JOSEPH Eix, M.D.
St. Neot's.
An old tumbledown outskirt of the town of
Newbury, Berks, close to the new Cemetery, is
still called " The City," as distinguished from all
other parts of the town. E. M. W.
A poor part of the small town of Colne, in
Lancashire, is constantly called " The City." Old
people tell me that this term has been applied to
it by its inhabitants long since, before they can
remember ; but it does not seem to have found its
way into the polite speech of the district. EKA.
Is it quite certain that the village of Beeston
has not had a charter for a market granted to it ?
I do not know that it has, but in many villages in
Lincolnshire and elsewhere, charters for markets
and fairs are to be found in the Patent Eolls,
where all memory of such markets and fairs has
long passed away. K. P. D. E.
ETYMOLOGY OF "TINKER" (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii.
54.) — MR. LESTER must excuse me for saying that
his remarks seem to me to be too much conceived
156
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 20, '75.
in the old style of fanciful, isolated etymology.
Now the progress and interest of philology must,
it is believed, be held mainly to consist in seeing
the same words in different languages in modified
forms, and with, in all probability, modified mean-
ings. So far from MR. LESTER doing this, with
reference to the word in question, he confines him-
self entirely to the Welsh.. On the other hand, I took
into account the Lowland Scotch and the Highland
Gaelic as well as the Welsh. He should, there-
fore, be extremely cautious in finding fault with
the conclusions drawn by me, when these are
drawn on a basis so much broader than his own.
What he says, however, may be all true, for I do
not see that there is necessarily any real con-
trariety between our statements, for the same
words have various meanings.
HENRY KILGOUR.
KITCHIN'S " COURT LEET AND COURT BARON 5
(5th S. iii. 87.) — This was for some time an autho-
rity on questions in Copyhold Law, and is fre-
quently quoted in works on that subject. The
other portion of the book is obsolete. There is a
typographical or clerical error in the copy of the
title ; for " effoines " read essoines. As a book, it
is of little or no value. GEORGE WHITE.
St. Briavel's, Epsom.
" GIBBS ON FREE LIBRARIES" (5th S. iii. 120.)—
I do not think that this tract was ever published,
but if G. E. M. will write to Mr. W. E. Gibb (not
Gibbs), St. Pancras Vestry Hall, King's Koad,
Camden Town, N.W., he will no doubt be able to
obtain a copy. It was drawn up by order of the
Vestry of St. Pancras on the occasion of a meeting
to adopt the Free Libraries Act. K. B. P.
THE ENGLISH OF THE VENETIAN POLYGLOT
VOCABULARIES (5th S. iii. 46.) — Though the small
volume, of which I append the title-page, belongs
not to Venice but to Leghorn, it may not be with-
out interest for its allusion to Humphrey Chatham
(1580-1653). The English of it is much smoother
than that of Mr. Elliot Browne's vocabulary, yet
still it is outlandish enough : —
" A New, Plain, Methodical and Compleat Italian
Grammar whereby you may very soon attain to the per-
fection of the Italian Tongue. Dedicated to the worthy
English Gentlemen Merchants at Legorne ; viz. to —
M.r Christopher Habury. M.r James Paitfield.
M.r Christopher Michel. M.r John Horsey.
M.r Daniel Gould. M.r Jonathan Basket.
M.r Francis Arundel. M.r Richard Frome.
M.r George Colling. M.r Samuel Lambert.
M.r George Lambe. M.r Samuel Thorold.
M.r Gilbert Serle. M.r Thomas Balle.
M.r Humphry Chestam. M.r Thomas Chaberlayne.
M.r James Harriman. M.r Thomas Dorman.
By Henry Plenus, Master of the Latin, Franch, Italian,
German, an English Tongue. Si vendeno in Livorno da
Nicola Toni Libbraro sotto le Loggie di Piazza grande
vicino al Perrucchiere. Con. lie. de' Superiori."
There is no date. The author's name is signed
at the end of the Italian Preface, Arrigo Pleunus;
at the end of the English Preface, Henry Pleunus.
The spelling Plenus on the title-page may there-
fore be a misprint. If there is no copy of this
little book in the Chetham Library, I should be
only too glad to present the one from which I have
transcribed the above. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
" YE BOARE'S HEADE » (5th S. ii. 507.)— Wash-
ington Irving, in his Sketch Book, article " The
Christmas Dinner," has the following concerning
the serving up the boar's head on Christmas Day,
in the Hall of Queen's College, Oxford. It will be
seen that the carol differs from that forwarded by
MR. JEREMIAH. Which is correct ? —
" The old ceremony of serving up the boar's head on
Christmas Day is still observed in the Hall of Queen'8
College, Oxford. I was favoured by the parson with a
copy of the carol as now sung ; and as it may be ac-
ceptable to such of my readers as are curious in these
grave and learned matters, I give it entire :—
' The boar's head in hand bear I,
Bedeck'd with bays and rosemary ;
And I pray you, my masters, be merry,
Quot estis in convivio
Caput apri defero,
Reddens laudes Domino.
The boar's head, as I understand,
Is the rarest dish in all this land,
Which thus bedeck'd with a gay garland
Let us servire cantico
Caput apri defero, &c.
Our steward hath provided this
In honour of the king of bliss,
Which on this day to be served is
In Reginensi Atrio.
Caput apri defero/ " &c.
HARRY BLYTH.
Camden Road Villas.
ELIZABETH LUMNER (5th S. iii. 46.) — It may,
perhaps, be interesting to S. and others to know
that the record of the baptism of Elizabeth Lum-
ner is still to be read in the registers of the parish
of St. Peter Port in the following words : —
" Decembre, 1582.
" Le 23 la fille de Me Edemot Lhomner a este baptisee,
et nomee Elizabeth p' Me Thomas Wygmore, Lieutenat
et Ballif por lors."
This entry requires some explanation, as it
might be supposed by persons unacquainted with
the state of ecclesiastical affairs in Guernsey at
that time that the rite of baptism had been adT
ministered by a layman. This was not, however,
the case. The work of reformation had been
carried on in the islands by Huguenot ministers
from France, under the auspices of governors who
were inclined to favour the Puritan party in the
Church ; and Queen Elizabeth had sanctioned the
introduction of the Presbyterian discipline and
forms. These did not recognize sponsors, but
required that the child to be baptized should be
presented and named by some friend or relative.
III. FEE 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
157
In the case of Elizabeth Lumner, Mr. Thomas
"VVygmore performed this duty. He had "been for
some years Lieutenant-Governor of Guernsey
under Sir Thomas Leighton, to whom he appears
to have been related ; and was by him appointed
bailiff' of the island, into which office he was sworn
on Oct. 2, 1581.
I find by the Eecords of the Royal Court of
Guernsey, that Mr. Henry Lomner was appointed
by the Governor receiver of the Crown revenues in
the island, and sworn into office on Nov. 17, 1581.
It is quite possible that Mr. Edmund Lumner
may have also held some official appointment
under the Governor.
I believe that Mr. Thomas Wygmore, the
Bailift' and Lieutenant-Governor, was a nephew
of Sir Thomas Leighton's, but I am not quite sure
of this ; and I should be glad if any of your corre-
spondents could inform me as to the exact rela-
tionship that existed between them. Perhaps,
also, some one may be able to say whether there
was any connexion between the Leighton and
Lumner families ; and, likewise, in what relation-
ship Edmund and Henry Lumner stood to each
other. EDGAR MACCULLOCH.
Guernsey.
"MAKE A VIRTUE OF NECESSITY" (5th S. iii.
46.) — The following is copied verbatim from an
American journal. It may amuse MR. TEW and
others, though certainly it is not making a virtue
of necessity — " We have amongst us an old
lawyer that goes by the name of * Old Necessity '
— because Necessity knows no law I " N.
EXTRACT FROM AN OLD PLAY (5th S. iii. 48.)—
MR. WALTER THORNBURY may, I think, safely
take it for granted that the seven and a half lines
: he quotes are not so old as William Kowley. The
i expressions " roaring trade " and " stunted life,"
i and, indeed, the peculiar use of cent, per cent.,
concur in indicating a date not earlier than the
last century. But it is unsafe to be positive on
such matters. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
SIR HUDSON LOWE (5th S. iii. 49.)— Sir Hudson
I married, on December 16, 1815, Susan, the widow
, of Colonel William Johnson, and sister of Colonel
Sir William Howe de Lancy, K.C.B., by whom he
had a family. After his death, in London, January
10, 1844, an effort was made to procure a Govern-
ment allowance to his unmarried daughter. Chap-
ter iii. in volume 1 of Mr. Forsyth's History of
the Captivity of Napoleon at St. Helena, London,
1853, is devoted to a memoir of this distinguished
officer, and a separate Memoir was published, if I
^nistake not, in the year 1854. J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
CREFPERS, CRAWLERS, GROWLERS, AND PROWL-
ERS : "To PRODGER" (5"» S. iii. 49.)— While on
the subject of cab argot, I may note that, according
to the Evening Standard, for Feb. 6, 1875, a new
verb, " to prodger," has been introduced into the
language by cabmen and their customers. Its de-
rivation will be at once apparent. It is said that
an argumentative cab-driver may be at once re-
duced to a submissive state by a threat of " prod-
gering." MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Since writing the note referred to, I have seen
an article in the Times of Aug. 14, 1874, in which
the name " growler" is restricted to four-wheelers
only, and a friend has told me that he has always
heard it so used. I recognize a considerable amount
of truth in this application of the term, for my own
experience has been that the drivers of Hansom
cabs are smarter and more intelligent men than
the drivers of four-wheelers, and, as a rule,
more civil ; and the difficulty produced by my
erroneous apprehension of the term is, of course,
removed.
The same friend, however, informs me that he
has also found the terms " creepers" and " crawlers"
limited to four-wheelers ; but here I demur, for,
though there would be also a certain amount of
justice in the appellation if so used, yet I think
the words more aptly designate the class of cabmen
"on the prowl," concerning whom my note was
written. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
About the year 1838, I used to hear these
transgressors of cabmen's law termed "trailers,"
and a very opprobrious designation it was con-
sidered. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
ARMS OF ENGLISH SEES : YORK (5th S. ii. 462,
519 ; iii. 37, 115.) — The crown in the modern
arms was the tiara of St. Peter over the keys. This
shape appears in the seal of Waldby for his lord-
ship of Hexham, 1397, while he retains the pall
with his paternal arms (Gentleman's Magazine,
1839, p. 234), and in those of Archbishops Hutton
and Montaigne (Drake's Eboracum, pp. 458, 460).
The pall was used on the seal of Archbishop Lee,
consecrated in 1531. The arms of Sandys, who
died 1588, show no crown (Ibid. 457). Piers, his
successor, bears it; he died in 1594. We may
conclude that the pall temporarily laid aside by
Parker in 1560, and by Grindal, 1581 (Proc. of
Soc. ofAntiq., NS., vol. vi., No. III., p. 265), was
about this date abandoned at York. The modern
arms of the see are, Gules, two keys in saltier, arg.,
in chief a crown royal, or.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
FLOOD STREET, CHELSEA (5th S. ii. 464 ; iii.
94, 117.)— J. H. B. will find on inquiry, I think
that the late Mr. Flood was a J. P. of Middlesex,
and not a police magistrate. J. T. M.
158
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 20, 7£
SHAKSPEARE ON THE DOG (5th S. iii. 23, 74.)—
There is, I believe, nothing in Shakspeare's writings
to show that he had an antipathy to the dog. If
it was so (which supposition, however, is opposed
to what we know of his disposition), the humanity
of the Great Interpreter of Nature was very different
from that of many other poets of Great Britain.
One cannot think it probable that the generous
creature whom the peasant of Scotland and the
peer of England, Burns and Byron, eulogized in
such noble terms, could have been otherwise than
held in due estimation by the greatest mind in all
modern literature.
I should feel obliged by POINT stating on what
grounds he thinks Gothe " had a horror " of the
dog. The intellectual German's admiration of the
beautiful was more likely to make him love than
hate an animal so beautiful in form and mind as
the most faithful of all created beings.
GEORGE E. JESSE.
P.S. In Henry V., Act iii. sc. 1, the warrior
•monarch compares the ardour of his gallant troops
to the spirit of dogs : —
" I see you stand like greyhounds in the Slips,
Straining upon the start."
Therefore, Shakspeare considered such a com-
parison as honourable, and one which a brave and
generous soldier was likely to use to his followers
on the edge of battle. Shakspeare's own estima-
tion of the dog is not to be gathered from his
plays, for in those he represents all characters of
the human race but his own. The idiosyncrasy of
Shakspeare himself is not seen in those works.
As to the general thanklessness of mankind to its
most true servant, it is marked in Coriolanus, Act ii.
sc. 3 :—
" Than dogs, that are as often beat for barking,
As therefore kept to do so."
See also A Midsummer Night'1 s Dream.
The following passage seems not unfavourable
to the dog : —
" I am misanthropes, and hate mankind,
For thy part I do wish thou Avert a dog,
That I might love thee something."
Timon of Athens, iv. 3, 52.
E. B.
[This subiect is now closed. See "N. & Q.," 4th S. x.
•69, 135, 211.]
"THE SOUL'S ERRAND" (5th S. iii. 21, 72.)—
If MR. CHATTOCK had read Dr. Hannah's note
•in loco in his Poems of Wotton and Rahigh earlier,
or in his more recent Courtly Pods, he might have
saved himself and us all his strange note on
the " Soul's Errand." He would do well also to
consult the Dr. Farmer Chetham MS., as edited
for the Chetham Society by the present writer,
where there is given a fac-simile and some details
supplementary to Dr. Hannah's. I am old-
fashioned enough to protest against such vagaries
and nonsense of imagination as this of MR. CHAT-
TOCK'S for Marlowe, and MR. WARD'S for Bacon
as against Shakspeare. The former's italicizing of
stab, only the more exposes his ignorance of the
facts of Marlowe's death, as his entire note does of
the literary history of a notable poem.
A. B. GROSART.
JEDWOOD JUSTICE (5th S. iii. 28, 116.)— Sir
Walter Scott, as is well known, achieved no very
great success in his practice at the Scottish bar.
He humorously relates that all the honorarium
he obtained for the defence of a burglarious client
at Jedburgh assizes was the advice to keep a key
in his street door, which turned harshly in the
lock, and let a barking terrier mount guard during
the night, which counsel Sir Walter crystallized
in this couplet : —
" Yelping terrier and rusty key,
Was Walter Scott's best Jeddart fee."
HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A.
BRAOSE=BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436 ; iii. 57.) —
The following is in the Topographer (iv. 331) : —
" Roger de Bavent by Lettice his wife had issue Roger
de Bavent lord of Wiston, Heene & Sloughtre 18 Ed. III.,
who had issue by Hawise his wife John, son & heir,
living 22 Ed. III., who died s.p.. & Eleanor, heir to her
brother, who married Win. de Brews, who had issue by
her Peter."
F. L.
THE AUSTRALIAN DRAMA (5th S. i. 423 ; ii. 55,
497.) — Additions to list of names of authors : —
Catching a Conspirator : a farce in one act. By R. P.
Whitworth.
Foul Play: melodrama in three acts, from novel of
same name. By Marcus Clarke.
Peacock's Feathers: comedy in two acts, adapted from
French of Moliere's Bourgeois Gentilhomine. By Marcus
Clarke.
Plot : drama in three acts. By Marcus Clarke.
The Magic Bat : pantomime. Garnet Walch.
Christie Johnstone : two-act drama, from novel of same
name. By Alfred Telo.
Stage criticisms : —
Was Hamlet Mad ? The names of the writers were
James Smith, Dr. Neild, Charles Bright, David Blair,
Archibald Michie.
MARCUS CLARKE.
The Public Library, Melbourne.
SIR C. WANDESFORD, VISCOUNT CASTLECOMER
(5th S. ii. 327, 370.)— The following extract from
The Irish Compendium; or, Rudiments of Honour
(fifth edition, 1756) will, I think, throw consider-
able light on the history of the above family, and
afford trust worthy information as to the origin and
date of the title, respecting which conflicting
opinions have recently been advanced in " N.& Q.":
" Of this family, which have long been seated at Kirk-
lington in the county of York, was GeofiFery Wandesford
of Alnwick ; who, by Jane, his wife, had a son Geoffery,
who married Jane, daughter of Sir Henry Musters, and
had a son, John Wandesford of Weatwick and Kirklington;
5th S. III. FEB. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
159
whose wife was Elizabeth, daughter and heir to Sir
Henry Musters (by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Bryan Thornton) and widow of Alexander de
Mowbray ; and dying in 1395, left three sons, of whom,
John, the eldest, married Isabel, daughter and co-heir of
John Colvile, and had issue John, his heir, and Thomas,
Alderman of London, who died in 1448, and left a son,
William, who died childless. John, the elder brother,
married Eleanor, daughter to Thomas Mountford, of
Kakford, and dying in 1463, had issue seven sons and
three daughters. Christopher, the eldest, married Sikel,
daughter of John Thwaites, Esq. ; and had four sons and
three daughters ; Thomas, the eldest son, married Mar-
garet, daughter to Sir Henry Pudsey, and had four sons
and two daughters. Of the sons, Christopher, the eldest,
married Anne, daughter to John Norton, of Norton, Esq. ;
and had two sons ; of whom Francis, the eldest, married
Anne, daughter and heir to John Fulthorp, of Hipswell,
Esq. ; by his wife Jane, sister to Thomas, Lord Wharton,
and had Sir Christopher, his heir, John, who died without
issue, and Jane. Sir Christopher was sheriff of York-
shire in 1573, and living in 1585 ; and marrying Elizabeth,
daughter to Sir George Bowes of Stretham, in the
Bishopric of Durham, Kt., had Sir George Wandesford,
Kt., who died in 1610, leaving issue by Catherine,
daughter and co-heir of Ralph Hansby, of Tickill, near
Beverley, in the co. of York, a son, Christopher, who
succeeded him, and in 1633 was made Master of the Rolls
in Ireland, a Privy Councillor, and one of the Lords
Justices; also in 1639 and 40, Lord deputy, in which
last year he died. He married first the sister of Sir John
Ramsden of Byron in Yorkshire, by whom he left no
issue; secondly, Alice, daughter to Sir Hewett Osborne,
of Leeds, ancestor of the Duke of Leeds ; by whom he
had three sons, George, Christopher, arid John ; and two
daughters, Alice and Catherine, married to Sir Thomas
Danby, of Farnly, near Leeds. George, the eldest son,
served in Parliament for Clogher in 1639, and suffered
greatly in the Rebellion in 1641 ; but died without issue,
and was succeeded by his brother [first Baronet], Chris-
topher, who in the 14th of Charles 2 was created a
baronet, and in 1681 was member for Rippon. He
married Eleanor, daughter to Sir John Lowther, of
Lowther Hall, in Westmoreland, Bart., and died in
February, 1686-7, having three sons and six daughters
[First Viscount] Sir Christopher, the eldest
son, in 1704, was chosen member of Parliament for the
borough of Kennis, alias Irish Town, was one of the
' Privy Council in Ireland, and in 1707 was created a baron
and viscount; and dying Sept. 13, the same year, left
issue by Elizabeth, (who died Nov. 10, 1731) daughter to
George Montagu, of Horton, in the county of North-
ampton, Esq. ; and sister to Charles, the first Earl of
Halifax, four sons, and a daughter, Henrietta, married
to William Maynard, of Curryglass in the county of
Cork, Esq."
The arms were : Quarterly of six coats, 1st, topaz,
a lion rampant, sapphire ; 2nd, pearl, a bend and
border ingrailed, ruby ; 3rd, topaz, a fess ruby, in
chief three torteuxes ; 4th, sapphire, a maunch,
topaz ; 5th, pearl, a cross patonce, ruby ; 6th,
pearl, on a bend, diamond, three pheons' heads,
topaz. Crest : on a wreath, a church proper, the
steeple sapphire. Supporters : on the dexter side,
a lion double queue, sapphire ; on the sinister, a
griphon, topaz. Motto : " Tout pour 1'Eglise."
The chief seat of the family is stated to be " at
Kirklington, near Boroughbridge, in the county oJ
York." SIDNEY BARTON-ECKETT.
16.)
SINOPLE " (5th S. ii. 88, 155, 277, 417 ; iii.
"C'est la couleur verte, assez rare en armoiries, ou
lie fut introduite a 1'epoque des croisades ; en effet,
plusieurs families qui figurent dans les salles des croi-
sades de Versailles, ont le sinople dans leurs ecussons.
L'emploi de cette couleur remonte done bien plus haut
que le pretend le P. Menestrier, qui ne parvient a en
citer un exemple qu'u la date de 1415.
" Pour les anciens herauts, la couleur verte se nomme
prasine, de prasina, qui a la meme signification dans les
Oriffines d Isidore de Seville. Pourquoi le mot prasine
a-t-il disparu de la langue du blason et a-t-il etc remplace
par le mot sinople ? II nous serait assez difficile de 1'ex-
pliquer.
" Quant a 1'etymologie de Sinople, elle ne semble par
douteuse ; et bien que Menestrier ait cru devoir la tirer
des deux mots grecs prasina opla* [armes vertes] nous
ne pouvons nous ranger a son avis, et nous pensons qu'
elle se trouve tout simplement dans le nom de la ville de
Sinope, tres-legerement altere." — (La Science du Blason,
par le Vicomte De Magny.)
J. LE BOUTILLIER.
Cincinnati, U.S.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Sir Thomas Overbury's Vision. By Eichard
Niccols, 1616. With Introduction by Mr.
James Maidment. (Privately printed.)
SIR THOMAS OVERBURY'S vision is rather Niccols's
vision of Sir Thomas Overbury. The trial of
Overbury's murderers made such an impression on
Niccols, who was present, that he had a dream in
which the victim appeared to him, and led him to
the Tower, where he related the circumstances of
his hard fate in that prison. Overbury enjoined
Niccols to make these circumstances known ; but
there was a series of visions. The murderers
appear as ghosts, and make penitential confession
of their crimes. After four of them, who came
to grief (there should have been six), have gone-
through their gloomy chronicling, Overbury, in
a sort of epilogue, performs the very uncalled-for
office of praising King James for the course he
took on this occasion, and hoping that no harm
will ever fall on that peculiarly anointed head ! —
upon which Niccols awakes, as well he might, in
justifiable surprise. The poem is now reprinted
with woodcuts, supposed to represent the four who
suffered. To many readers, Mr. Maidment's Intro-
duction will be as attractive as the poem. In brief
space, he gives a capital account of the author, and
of the event and of the personages who brought
about the horrible conclusion.
Perhaps the finest portion of this curious poem
is that in which Mrs. Turner tells her own story.
It is by turns quaint and dignified, with a mingling
of simplicity and solemnity. She is described as
a thing of beauty, and, indeed, describes herself
160
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. in. FKB. 20,
as distinguished for being that, but also for follow-
ing the fatal course which is often a consequence
of such a doubtful possession as beauty. There is,
too, an expression of pride in being beautiful, and
a sort of apology for being wilful as well, and fall-
ing from wilfulness into wickedness : —
" I was not base, but born of gentle blood,
My nature of itself inclined to good ;
But worms in fairest fruit do soonest breed,
Of heavenly grace best natures have most need."
This fac-simile reprint of\a most rare and curious
book, " page for page, and line for line," is from the
original in the possession of Mr. Alexander Young,
of Glasgow.
DebretCs Peerage and Titles of Courtesy in the United
Kingdom of Great "Britain and Ireland. — DebretCs
Baronetage and Knightage. Illustrated. (Dean & Son.)
DEBRETT is always welcome, because always useful, and
invariably as correct as human care can accomplish.
The volumes are also the handiest we possess ; and they
are not only important as books of reference, but bear a
moral lesson in their pages. He who compares the
volumes with those of last year, and who will note the
deaths in the peerage, baronetage, and knightage of the
present year, will be astonished how rapidly death makes
gaps in the ranks to be filled up. And how brief some
of the greatness ! The first and only Lord Majoribanks
was a peer of the realm for less than a week in June, 1873 ;
on the other hand, the late Duke of Leinster wore his
«iucal honours for half a century. In last year's columns
of Debrett there was a name of a lady which is not to be
found in this : " Lady Virginia Murray, daughter of the
4th Earl of Dunmore." That baptismal name was given
her by desire of the people among whom she was born,
when Virginia was an English colony, and its governor
was that fourth Earl of Dunmore.
Church Memorials and Characteristics. By the late
William Roberts, Esq., M.A., F.S.A. Edited by his
son Arthur Roberts, M.A., Rector of Woodrising, Nor-
folk. (Rivingtons.)
ME. ROBERTS deserves general thanks for having pub-
lished this posthumous work of his father, the writer of
the Memoirs of Hannah More. It is a church history
of the first six centuries ; and although so great and im-
portant a period is compressed within the narrow limits
of a comparatively small volume, yet the information
afforded is ever full, and, moreover, imparted in language
that is always vigorous and pleasing. For the student
in this portion of ecclesiastical history a most useful
work is here provided, and one which must commend
itself to the notice of the bishops' examining chaplains.
to
OUR CORRESPONDENTS will, we trust, excuse our sug-
gesting to them, loth for their sakes as well as our own —
That they should write clearly and distinctly— and on
one side of the paper only— more especially proper names
and words and phrases of u-hich an explanation may be
required. We cannot undertake to piizzle out what a Cor-
respondent does not think worth the trouble of writing
plainly.
X.— For remarks on the Carthaginian quotation in the
Pwnulus of Plautus, see " N. & Q.," 2nd S. vii. 393, 423,
441, 505. Mr. Beeston's pamphlet, The Interpretation
Attempted of the Phoenician Versez found in the Pcenulus
of Plautus (Cox, 1850), is well known to scholars.
W. M. T.— Earl Russell, on the title-page of his Recol-
lections and Suggestions, just published, quotes from
Dryden : —
" Not Heaven itself upon the past has power,
But what has been has been, and I have had my hour."
This is correctly quoted from Dryden's lm.it. of Horace
•Ode 29.
WAS SHAKSPEARE A FREEMASON? (5th S. iii. 40.)— In
the editorial note at this place Charles II. is an error for
Charles I. The lodge of which Ashmole was a mem-
ber is known to have held a meeting in 1646. See De
Quincey's article (Black's edit., vol. xvi. p. 412).
EDWARD PEACOCK writes:— "Vs RITAS will find some
curious information about ventriloquism (5th S. iii. 140)
in its earlier meaning in the late S. R. Maitland's Illus-
trations and Inquiries relating to Mesmerism, Part I.
p. 56."
W. J. MACADAM writes :— " D. F. will find a full
account, with the different stories of the Pig- Faced Lady,
in Chambers's Book of Days, vol. ii. page 255."
LiEUT.-CoL. FERGDSSON. — A fair correspondent asks us
for the air " Drumclog "; will you kindly oblige her1?
S. C. I. (Edinburgh.)— Apply to the War Ofiice for the
necessary regulations.
E. J. B. — Already answered. The phrase is written in
good old English.
T. W. W.— The word was in use in England before
any one in the army of the Crimea was born,
INQUIRER. — Reading cases can be had on application
to the Publisher.
A. S. — The statement in the Gremlle Memoirs is quite
correct.
A, S. A.— Much obliged. Proofs will be sent.
W. W.— The subject is exhausted.
H. C. B.— Regent's Park.
M. D. DAVIS.— All right.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor" — Advertisements and Business Letters to "The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
DARK ROOMS MADE LIGHT BY CHAPPUIS' REFLECTORS —
Chappuis' Patent Reflectors are used to reflect the daylight and
do away with gas during the daytime, thus saving expense and
ministering to both health and comfort. They can be adapted
wherever there is either window, skylight, fanlight, area grating,
or any communication with the outward daylight. These re-
flectors are made of crystal surfaces, corrugated or shapfd
according to scientific principles, and coated with deposits of
pure silver, also of silver-plated metal, rendered water and air
tight, and fitted in well-constructed frames of different shapes
and sizes as required. Being fixed outside windows or under
skylights, they reflect the daylight rays, and diffuse them in all
places or apartments where the natural light is insufficient,
owing to the small size of windows, the proximity of walls,
houses, &c. Mr. Chappuis' Patents are patronized by H.M.
Commissioners of Works, the Royal Engineers, the Admiralty,
all leading architects, contractors, bankers, merchants, manu-
facturers, &c. ; they are in general use for private houses, in-
stitutions, &c., upwards of 20,000 having been supplied since
1851. The Reflectors may be seen in operation, and pro-
spectuses obtained, at the Manufactory, No. 69, Fleet Street.—
[ADVERTISEMENT.]
JP'S. III. FUB 27,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
161
LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 27, 1375.
CONTENTS. — N« 61.
NOTES :— Gayton's Allusions to Shakspeare and the Early
Stage, 161 — Musical Advertisements in the Seventeenth
Century— The Breeches Bible, 1G2 -Bell Literature, 163 -G.
Labar, a Centenarian— Poem by Izaak Walton, 164— Forde
— An Epitaph— Odds and Ends— Old Prayer— A Question of
English Grammar— "Incognito" and "Bravo," 165— Dolfi,
the Patriot Baker of Florence, 166.
QUERIES:— The Stuart Papers, 166 — "Tail's Edinburgh
Magazine" — What became of the Keys of Newgate during the
Gordon Riots in 1780?— Francis Barnewall, 1667— Arnold
Family— Author Wanted— St. Paul's, 167— The Malets of
Enmore-Gotz Von Berlichingen — The Commonwealth's
Committee for Sequestrated Estates — Molitire's " Les
Facheaux" — Thibet to China — Malta— Visiting Cards-
Hogarth's Politician — "A Mermaid was eaten" — " Pogram"
—"The Book in Hand," 163— Princess of Serendip-Ho-
garth's Pictures, 169.
REPLIES :— Thomas a Kempis on Pilgrimages, 169— "Por-
tess": "Cowcher" — Fielding's Proverbs, 170— Arthur's
Oven on the Carron : Ritson and Dr. Maginn, 171— Reginald,
Count de Valletorta — " The Universe," 172— "Bosh"—
Elliotstoun, Elliston, &c., 173— Some Names of Persons and
Places from the Icelandic — "He has swallowed a yard of
land "— Wollaston's "Religion of Nature Delineated," 174—
Wolverhampton Parish Church — P. Brill— Indian News-
papers—Warwickshire Folk- Lore —Round Peg and Square
Hole— N. Bailey's Dictionaries, 1 75— Creation of Knights in
1603— "Wappen'd Widow"— Marazion : Marketjew, 176—
1 ' Brougham " — Miss Gary's ' ' Memoirs " — " John Jasper's
Secret"— The Jews in England— " Ibhar "—The Houses of
Stuart and Sutherland—" Guesses at Truth "—Arbitrary or
Conventional Word Formation — Double Christian Names —
" Topsy-Turvy," 177 — Milton's " L' Allegro "—The Scilly
Isles — American Reprints : English Reprisals — Barony of
Totness, 178.
Notes on Books, &c.
GAYTON'S ALLUSIONS TO SHAKSPEARE
AND THE EARLY STAGE.
In Edmund Gayton's Pleasant Notes upon Don
Quixote, Lond., 1654, there are several allusions
to Shakspeare and his works, which are not without
interest.
The following mention of Sir John Oldcastle
seems to show that his memory as the predecessor
of Falstaff lingered until a comparatively late
period, or that some tavern stories of the real
Oldcastle were still afloat. In a dissertation upon
faces and noses, Gayton speaks of
" A Robin Good-fellowes face, a Bardolphs, a Furnifals
Inne face, or a Bradvvels face."
And subjoins an anecdote : —
" It was ones fortune to prescribe a direction to a friend
(who was too impatient to follow it, being cliolerick of
constitution, and blessed in that 'part), and it was
concerning the fetching out a spot of grease from a sute,
which the party imagin'd, should have been effected by
brown paper and a coale, but the adviser said with no
coale (friend), only a brown paper indeed, which being
applied to the middle part of his arme, on whom the
mischance of Tallow fell, the patient so I call htm,
though he prov'd otherwise ask'd, and what now! E'n
lay your Nose close to it (said the Emperick), and it shall
take it forth sooner than the best coale that comes from
New-Castle. But the blade was Sr John Oldcastle, Duke
Humphry never raged so, and made after the Emperick,
whom if he had reach'd, he would have given him a fee
for his Counsell, as good as he could have told with his
ten ends of his toes."— P. 49.
Another allusion, perhaps, embodies a stage
tradition about the performance of Falstaff.
Describing the celebrated swords of fiction, and
more particularly the famous " Killz-adog " of Capt.
Jones, he says : —
" The whineard of the house of Shrewsberry is not like
it, nor the two handed Fox of John Falstaffe, which
hewed in sunder fourteen out of seven principall
assaylants, and left eight and twentie equally divided
bodies in the Field, all slain while Shrewsberrie clock
could stricke seven : (of the men you must take in)."
-P. 87.
And again : —
" So when our Don at his last home is anchor'd,
His memory in a Manchegan Tankard :
By the old Wives will be kept up, that 's all,
Counted the merriest, tosseth up the same.
(John Fahtaffs Windsor Dames memoriall).
A Goddard or an Anniversary spice-Bowie,
(Drank off by th' Gossips, e'r you can have thrice told)
And a God rest his soule."— P. 195.
Shakspeare is directly mentioned in three
places : —
" Our Fairy Queen, the Arcadia, Drayton, Beaumont
and Fletcher, Shakespeare, Johnson, Rondolph; and
lastly Gondibert, are of eternall fame."— P. 21.
" What makes thee shake, what makes thy teeth to
chatter?
Art thou afraight or frighted? what's the matter?
Thou mak'st me tremble at thy flesh-quake, Pancha,
Look on thy Don, the Shake-speare of the Mancha,
Whose chief defence I am : The undertaker
Of all Heroick Actions, though a shaker."— P. 95.
(Supposed to be spoken by the Don when he
attacks the funeral procession.)
Upon Don Quixote's remark, that the mistresses
of poets are for the most part imaginary, Gayton
remarks : —
" Our nation also hath had its Poets, and they their
wives : To passe the bards : Sir Jeffery Chaucer liv'd
very honestly at Woodstock with his lady (the house yet
remaining), and wrote against the vice most wittily,
which wedlocke restrains. My father Ben begate sonnea
and daughters, so did Spencer, Drayton, Shakespeare, and
more might be reckoned, who doe not only word it, and
end in aiery Sylvia's Galataea's, Aglaura's:—
" sed de virtute locuti,
Clunem agitant . . ."—P. 150.
Mention is also made of Othello, Desdemona,
and Fluellen, and there is an imitation or adap-
tation of the humour of Corporal Nym.
At p. 217 some lines are quoted from a speech
of Jugurtha (probably a passage from the lost play
of JugurtJi), which is certainly parodied from
Shakspeare or the author of the Battle of Alcazar:
" A horse, a horse, a kingdom for a horse ;
Fetch me my brave Getulian horse,
That stands on end and fights."
Another point of interest is the number of the
allusions to the Spanish Tragedy, showing how
162
NOTES. AND QUERIES.
[5»S. III.
long this drama retained its hold upon the popular
mind.
The annotator upon Cervantes was, no doubt,
an admirer of Shakspeare ; but it is evident (as
became a dutiful son) that he looked upon " Father
Ben " as the greatest man of the modern stage. Of
him he gives several characteristic anecdotes, which
do not seem to have been known to Gifford. The
following probably relates to the production of
The New Inn :—
" The only laureat of our stage (having compos'd a
play of excellent worth, but not of equall applause) fell
downe upon his knees, and gave thanks, that he had
transcended the capacity of the vulgar ; yet his protesta-
tion against their ignorance, was not sufficient to vindicate
the misapplication of the argument ; for the judicious
part of that Auditory condemn'd it equally with those
that did not understand it."
The book abounds in interesting notices of the
early stage, " our late stage," as Gay ton sorrow-
fully calls it, which, by the help of " Inigo Jones
for scenes, and a Ben Jonson for playes," —
"Was so well reform'd in England, and growne to that
height of language and gravity of stile, dependency of
parts, possibility of plot, compasse of time, and fulnesse
of wit, that it was not anywhere to be equall'd ; nor are
the contrivers asham'd to permit their playes (as they
were acted) to the publick censure, where they stand
firme, arid are read with as much satisfaction, as when
presented on the stage, they were with applause and
honour. Indeed their names now may very wel be
cliang'd and call'd the works not Playes of Johnson,
Beaumont and Fletcher, Cartwright, and the rest, which
are survivers of the stage ; that having fain, not into
Court - Reformers, but more severe correctors, who
knowing not how to amend or repair, have pluckt all
downe and left themselves the only spectacle of their
times."— P. 272.
Gayton never omits an opportunity of a fling at
the Puritan Government. For some time certain
representations of an emasculate kind appear to
have been tolerated, or rather winked at ; but not
satisfied with regulating the costume of the clowns,
and abolishing the oaths of the soldiers, they had
latterly suppressed all love-making : —
" . . . . o' th' stage before us,
But let Susanna's bathing be by chorus ! "
C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
P.S. Gay ton's book is by no means an uncommon
one ; but I do not find that any of his Shakspearian
allusions are given in Dr. Ingleby's Centurie of
Prayse.
MUSICAL ADVERTISEMENTS IN THE SEVEN-
TEENTH CENTURY.
Mr. Henry Sampson, in his clever and interest-
ing History of Advertising, says, under the year
1700,—
"It is strange ^that so far we have met with no
theatrical or musical advertisement, for it appeared
most probable that as soon as ever advertising became at
all popular it would have been devoted to the interest of
all pursuits of pleasure."
The writer has overlooked the curious adver-
tisements of concerts given by John Banister, ia
the London Gazette, a few of which I extract : —
" These are to give notice, that at Mr. John Banister's
house (now called the Musick-school) over against the
George tavern in White Fryers, this present Monday,
will be Musick performed by excellent Masters, beginning;
precisely at 4 of the clock in the afternoon, and every
afternoon for the future, precisely at the same hour." —
Loud. Gaz., Dec. 30, 1672.
" On Thursday next, the 14th instant, at the Academy
in Little Lincoln's-Inn-fields, will begin the first part of
the Parley of Instruments, composed by Mr. Johrt
Banister, and perform'd by eminent Masters, at six
o'clock, and to continue nightly, as shall by bill or other-
wise be notifi'd. The tickets are to be deliver'd from one*
of the clock till five every day, and not after."— Zone?.
Gaz., Dec. 11, 1676.
" On Thursday next the 22nd of this instant November,.
at the Musick-school in Essex-buildings, over against
St. Clement's church in the Strand, will be continued a
consort of vocal and instrumental musick, beginning at
5 of the clock every evening, composed by Mr. John.
Banister."— Lond. Qaz., Nov. 18, 1678.
John Banister was a performer on the violin,
and succeeded the celebrated Baltzar as leader of
Charles II.'s band in 1663. He is reported to
have been sent by the King to France for improve-
ment, and to have been dismissed the King's ser-
vice for saying that the English violin - players-
were superior to the French. Pepys, in his Diary,
under the date Feb. 20, 1666-7, says : "They talk
how the King's violin, Banister, is mad that the
King hath a Frenchman come to be chief of some-
part of the King's musique." The Frenchman
appointed by Charles " Master of the King's-
Musick" was the impudent pretender Louis
Grabu, the composer of the music to Dryden's-
Albion and Albanius. Banister died in 1679, and
was buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey.
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
THE BREECHES BIBLE.
When in Southampton some months ago, I pur-
chased from a dealer in old books a copy of the
"Breeches" Bible. The title-page of the Old
Testament has been torn out, but that of the New
bears the date of 1582, " Imprinted at London by
Christopher Barker." Bound up with the Bible
are the greater part of the Prayer Book (first few
leaves missing), " the Psalmes," " Godly Prayers,"
" Certaine Questions and Answeres touching the
doctrine of Predestination," " Two right profitable
and fruitful Concordances, or large and ample
Tables Alphabetical!," date 1578, and " The whole
Booke of Psalmes collected into English Meter
by T. Sternhold,' J. Hopkins, and others," &c.
" Printed by John Daye dwellyng ouer Alders-
gate, 1581."
This edition bears on the fly-leaves the names of
the members of many generations of the family
to whom it had belonged from 1642 to 1834. In
* 8. III. FEB. -27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
163
the Old Testament "Kachel" is rendered "Kahel,"
but in the New it is printed " Rachel." " Howling"
•does not occur in this copy of St. Matthew (ii. 18),
but " Great Lamentation."
I subjoin some lines, which appear as a preface
to the Old Testament, entitled " Of the incom-
parable treasure of the holy Scriptures " : —
" Here is the spring where waters flowe,
To quenche our heate of Sinne :
Here is the tree where trueth doth grow,
To leade our Hues therein :
Here is the iudge that stintes the strife,
When Mens deuices f'aile :
Here is the bread that feedes the life,
That death cannot assaile.
The tidings of saluation deare,
Comes to our eares from hence :
The fortresse of our faith here,
And shield of our defence.
Then be not like the hogge that hath
A Pearle at his desire,
And takes more pleasure of the trough
And wallowing in the mire.
Reade not this booke in any case
But with a single eye :
Reade not but first desire God's grace
To understand, thereby.
Pray still in faith with this respect,
To fructifie therein,
That knowledge may bring this effect
To mortifie thy sinne.
Then happie thou in all thy life,
Whatso to thee befalles :
Yea, double happie shalt thou be,
When God by death thee calles."
Pitlochry. A. A.
BELL LITERATURE.
(Concluded from p. 84 J
POETRY.
197 A Garland of Bells, 12mo. Newcastle, 1815
198 A Poem in praise of Ringing, with Plain Hints to
Ringers, by the author of " Shrubs of Parnassus "
1761
199 Church Bells, by Miss Daman. Lond., 1864
"200 Coxe's Christian Ballads, 12mo. (several pieces on
Bells). Oxon., 1849
201 Dillingham, Campanae Undellenses, in Musce Angli-
cance, 1691, by Gul. Dillingham, S.T.P. 1691
202 Dixon's Songs of the Bells. Lond., 1852
203 In Thomam Clusium, sive Campanam magnam icdis
Christi, by T. Spark, in Musce Annlicance.
204 Mant (Richard), Bp. The Matin Bell, or the Church
Call to Daily Prayer, 12mo. Oxon., 1848
205 Mangan (Clarence). The Bell.
206 Matin Bells and the Curfew, Tract. Oxon., 1852
207 Midnight Bells, by Miss Walsh, Tract. Lond.
208 Schiller, Das Lied von der Glocke— Illustrations of,
by M. Patzsch. Stutgard, 1834
209 The Song of the Bell, translated by T. B.
Lytton. Lond., 1839
210 The Legend of the Limerick Bell Founder, by D. F.
Mac Carthy, published in the Diiblin University
Magazine, Sept. Dublin, 1847
ill The Passing Bell, by Monsell. Lond., 1866
212 To Younge Tom of Christ Church (Ashmole MS.
36 and 37, fol. 260-1).
213 Walker (George). The Midnight Bell, 3 vol?. 12mo.
ADDITIONAL BBLL LITERATURE.
FOREIGN.
214 Billon (J. B.). Campanologie Etude sur les Cloches
et les Sonneries Franpaises et Etranges, 8vo.
Caen, 1866
215 Casalius (J. B.). De Profanis et Sacris Veteribus,
Ritibus, 4to. Cap. 43, De Campanis.
FranJcf., 1681
216 Cavillier (Ph.). CEuvre Campanale, ou le Fondeur
familier. 1750
217 Chrysander (W. C. S.). Antiquarische Nachrichten
Son Kirchenglocken : in d. Hanov. Magazin., v. i.,
1754, No. 27.
218 D'Arcet. Instruction sur 1'Art de separer le Cuivre
du Metal des Cloches, 4to. Parit.
219 Devora (Herr Ritter). Tiber die Erfindung Ges-
prungene Glocken, 12mo. Quedlingburgh, 1821
220 Felix (Le R. P.). La Voix de la Cloche, 12mo.
Paris, 1869
221 Fischer (J. F. A.). Verhandeling van de Klocken
en bet Klokke, 4to. Utrecht, 1738
222 Fuschi (P.). De Visitatione et Regimine Ecclesi-
arum, 4to. Romce, 1581
223 Hahn (J. G.). Campanologie, 8vo. Erfurt, 1802
224 Hermansen (J.). De Baptismo Campanarum, 4to.
225 Jacob (Victor). Recherches Historiques sur la Tour
de Mutte de la Cathedrale de Metz, 8vo. Meiz, 1864
226 Lane (J. G.). An Turrium et Campanarum usus Deo
displiceat 1 4to. Leipsice, 1704
227 Lindner (J. G.). De Baptismo Campanarum, 4to.
Arnst, 1775
228 Matteini (D. M.). Campanello tutto a trafori, Dono
Al. S. Padre Pio. ix., 4to. Rimini, 1869
229 Model (J. G.). An Campanarum sonitus tonitura et
fulgura impedire possit1? 4to. Chemu, 1703
230 Montanus (J.). Nachricht von den Glocken, deren
Ursprung, Nutzen Gebrauch, 8vo. Chemnitz, 1726
231 Morel de Voleine (L.). De la Sonnerie des Cloches
dans le Rit Lyonnois, 8vo. Paris, 1860
232 Nolibois (M. T ). Notice sur les Cloches de Bor-
deaux. Bordeaux, 1869
233 Olearius (J. G.). Additamcuta, &c., de Campanis.
234 Relatione sopra il Toccamento della Campana de
Viliglia, Roma?, 4to. 1652
235 Resenius (P. J.). Inscriptions Haffnienses.
Hafnice, 1668
236 Schieferdecker (J. D.). De Ritibus Convocand. ad
Sacra, 4to. d&x, 1701
237 Sturmius. De Campana Urinatoria.
238 Telez (Em. Gonzalez). Commentaria Perpetua De-
cretalium Gregor. IX., 5 vols. fol. Macer, 1756
239 Vergerius (P.). De Origine Campanarum.
240 Zehe. Historiche Notizen liber des Glockengieker-
fund, 8vo. Munster, 1867
ENGLISH.
241 ABC of Musical Hand-Bell Ringing. Lond., 1873
242 Banister (W.). Art and Science of Change Ringing,
8vo. 1874
243 Bell of Fountenailles, near Bayeux, dated MCCIL,
an account of in B^dletin Monumental, tome xxvi.
214 Chambers (R.). Church Bells, in Leisure Hour,
April. . 1856-70
245 Church Bells, a Weekly Paper, contains much bell
matter.
246 Dickens (C.). Ancient College Youth, in All the
Year Round, Feb. 1869
247 Denison (E. B.). On Casting and Ringing of large
Bells, Royal Institute of Architects Proceedings.
1856
248 Ellacombe. Belfries and Ringers, 3rd edition. 1871
164
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- s. m. FEB. 27, 75.
249 Bells of the Cathedral of Exeter, 4to. 1873
250 Forbes (Bp.). On the Ancient lost Bell of Fillan, 4to.
Edinb., 1870
251 Fowler (J. T.). Campanology, in Union Review.
252 On a Bell at Pontefract, 8vo. York, 1871
253 Haweis (H. R.). Article on Bells and Carillons, in
Contemporary, 8vo. 1870-1
254 Hints to Bell Ringers, 18mo. Lond
255 Kelsall (C.). Letter on Bells, 12mo. Lond. 1836
256 L'Estrange (J.). Church Bells of Norfolk.
Norwich, 1874
257 Meneely (The) Bell Foundry, 8vo.
West Troy, Canada, 1870
258 Midland Counties Historical Collection, 2 yols., 8vo.
Leicester, 1854-5
259 Nature Displayed, 12mo., vol. vii. Lond., 1763
260 Paget (F. E.). Pancake Bell, 16mo. Rugeley, 1854
261 Raven (J.). Church Bells of Cambridgeshire, 8vo.
Lowestoft, 1869
262 Scudamore Chimes, 18rao., Christian Knoivledge
Tract. 1871
263 Shepherd's (The) Calendar. Art of Ringing, 18mo.
Lon. Circ., 1644
264 Sottanstall (W.). Elements of Campanology, 12mo.
Huddertfield, 1867
265 Spurgeon (C. H.). Lecture, " Bells for the Horses,"
18mo. Lond., 1869
266 Troyte (C. A. W.). Change Ringing, 12mo.
Exeter, 1869
267 Second Edition. 1872
268 Ventress (J.). The Bells of S. Nicholas, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, 4 to. 1857
269 Wigram (W.). Change Ringing Disentangled.
Lond., 1871
270 Letters on Ringing, a Branch of Church Work.
Caml. 1872
POETRY.
271 Stewart (J. S.). Short Touch by a Grandsire Ringer,
8vo. Shifnal, 1871
272 Schiller, Song of the Bell, translated by Merivale.
1869
273 By Montague. 1839
274 ' 1827
275 H. L. 1833
276 Mangan. 1835
277 Lambert. 1850
278 Mercator Montreal. 1868
279 In French, by C. M. de V. L. Pat-is, 1808
280 Woty (W.). Campanalogia— in Praise of Ringing,
fol. Lond., 1761
H. T. ELLACOMBE, M.A.
GEORGE LA BAR, THE CENTENARIAN OF MONROE
COLONY : LITERARY AMENITIES. — In 1870 there
was published at Philadelphia a small volume,
entitled Reminiscences of George La Bar, the
Centenarian of Monroe Colony, Pa., who is still
living in his Iff7th Year, and Incidents in the
Early Settlement of the Pennsylvanian Side of the
River Valley, from Easton to BeishUll By A.
B. Burrell. With a Portrait. It appeared before
the views of the late Mr. Dilke and the late Sir G. C.
Lewis as to the necessity of establishing by clear
evidence the age of supposed centenarians, had
obtained the recognition now generally accorded to
them ; so that it is not matter of surprise that the
author has received as a fact the exceptional a,ge
of his hero, and not attempted to prove that
George La Bar really was born, as stated, " in the
autumn of 1763." When I add that the gentle-
man, to whose considerate courtesy I am indebted
for this much prized addition to my collection of
centenarian biographies, has inserted a note record-
ing that Mr. La Bar died recently, aged 111 years,
scientific readers will, I fear, not be disposed to>
regard the book, however interesting (and it is
very interesting in many particulars), as of special
value as a contribution to biology.
But independently of its bearing upon the ques-
tion of human longevity, the book has a personal
interest for me, to which I hope I may be permitted
to refer. Few things were more gratifying to me-
in connexion with the establishing of " N. & Q."
than the early recognition of its scope and object
by American scholars, joint-heirs with us of the
tongue that Shakspeare spoke, and of that litera-
ture which his genius and that of Chaucer and
Milton have ennobled.
Among the earliest of the contributors to
" N. & Q." from the other side of the Atlantic was
one who, now for nearly a quarter of a century,
has enriched its columns with varied and most
welcome communications under the now familiar
signature UNEDA.
To the thoughtful kindness of this gentleman I
am indebted for this volume ; and I cannot resist
the gratification of thanking him thus publicly for
this proof of his remembrance of me, and in the
third year of my abdication, — DR. DORAN will
please excuse my borrowing a few happy words-
from him, — thus showing his loyalty to " a monarch
retired from business." WILLIAM J. THOMS.
POEM BY IZAAK WALTON. — In Nathaniell
Stringer's Rich Redivivus; or, Mr. leremiah
Rich's Short-hand Improved, an 8vo. volume of
nine engraved leaves, are the following lines, signed
with the well-known initials of the "Honest
Angler," who may, perhaps, have written them.
The only stops in the poem are three commas, one ;
of which is placed after the word " frind " in the
fourth line from the end, which, perhaps, should
be " Then, 0 my friend, regard not," &c. Stringer's
work was first published about 1680. The edition
before me is the third, dated 1686. Both editions- j
are in the collections at the Chetham Library,
Manchester : —
" To his Freind the auther on this 1 His Ingenious
Worke Intituled | Rich | Redivivus.
Had I the happy Genius to Endite
In lofty Verse as fast as thou canst write,
I might not then, perhaps, dispair to Raise
A worthy Monument unto thy Praise,
That might in Smooth and well-Tun'd numbers tell
How much thy pen all others doth Excell ;
But being dull, I can proceed noe Higher,
Then to approve thy Labours and Admire.
The Magicke of thy Industry Alarms
The silent Ghosts, who yield unto its charms
S. III. FEB. 27, 75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
By honest Xegromancy here wee have
Ingenious RICH raisd from Us Slumbering Grave,
Who though surprizd is yet Content to see
His Art Refind, Improvd, out done by thee ;
Whose pains makes gratefull Brevity to Vye
In these few Leaves with perspicuity :
The whole soe short and yet soe plainely pend,
The dullest Brains thy Rules may Comprehend.
The use of such rare Art & Various worth,
Deserves wholle Volummes for to sett it forth.
It preserves secrets from the Curious Eye,
Saves tedious Pains, Releives the Memory,
And Clipps Tymes wings; for thus transcribe wee
may
More in one hower then others in a day.
The Heavenly Seed which powerful Preachers sowe,
By help of This is made more like to Growe ;
For Manna gathered thus Lasts many a yeare,
Which elce too oft is lost by the treacherous Ear.
Then on my frind, Reguard not Criticks Rage,
But with thy Booke oblige our Slothful Age :
Though Envy fret and barke and disapprove,
The Good and lust will pay Applause and Love.
"I* WV
JOHN EGLINGTON BAILEY.
FORDE. — In the Shakespeare Society's reprint of
Forde's Line of Life, 1620, the following passage
occurs : —
" Great men are by great men (not good men by good
men) narrowly sifted ; their lines, their actions, their
demeanors examined, for that their places and honours
are hunted after, as the beazar for his preseratiues, &c."
The learned and anonymous editor appends the
following note in elucidation : —
t " Page 60, line 22. [As the beazar for his presera-
tiues.] Alluding probably to the medicinal virtues
formerly imputed to the bezoar stone."
I think the word in the text has been misappre-
hended, " beazar " being a misprint for beaver; for
the popular belief was that the latter, to escape the
hunter, committed self-castration. See Sir Thomas
Browne's Works (edition 1852, vol. i. p 240)
S.
AN EPITAPH.— The following is to be found
upon a tombstone in the burial-ground belonging
to the Protestant Episcopal Church at Swedes-
borough, New Jersey. This church was originally
a Swedish Lutheran Church, but since the revo-
lution has formed one of the churches of the
Protestant Episcopal Church, the Swedish Lutheran
Church having been an Episcopal Church : —
" Underneath this marble lie the Remains of William
Mattson, the son of Thomas and July Mattson, who
died October 30th, 1799, aged 68 years. The deceased
through life maintained the character of an honest man,
and at the close thereof with pious zeal bequeathed all
his Estate Real and Personal (after the decease of his
dow) to the Rector, Wardens and Vestry of the Church
at Swedesboro for the support of the Gospel in the said
Church forever.
" Go thou and do likewise."
This last line is cut in italics upon the stone.
UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
" ODDS AND ENDS."— Mr. Skeat, in his Chaucer,
p. 185, thinks that this phrase was originally ord
and ende, i.e., beginning and end. Cp. Ormulum,
1. 6775. So in Dansk Od is the beginning of the
spear, the point.
Oxford.
A. L. MAYHEW.
OLD PRAYER. — The following prayer I have
copied from an old volume of devotions, without
date or title-page : —
" In idling of Fish.
" 0 Celestiall Father, chase away from me the venimous
serpent, & the vice of Glutonnie, and nourishe & con-
serue in me the Fish of Faith, in the water of holy
Baptisme : for as the Fish liueth iu the water, so the
luste liueth by Faith."
J. F. S. G.
Glasgow.
A QUESTION OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. — Sir
Arthur Helps usually— I think uniformly— em-
ploys a certain phrase to express the past con-
ditional of a verb governing the infinitive of
another. I observe two examples in Eealmah, one
of which I cite (edition 1868, ii. 78):—
" For my own part I should have liked to have heard
more about Effra."
Is this correct ? I ask because, from an induc-
tion of instances in Vols. I. and II. of Macaulay's
History of England, I think I may assert that
Macaulay, when he would express the same thing,
employs the simple infinitive of the dependent
verb. He would have written, "I should have
liked to hear," &c. Thus he writes (vol. i. p. 50,
edition 1849):—
' But Henry's system died with him. Had his life
been prolonged, he would have found it difficult to main-
tain a position assailed with equal fury by all," &c.
Where Sir A. Helps would undoubtedly have
written " to have maintained." JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
" INCOGNITO " AND " BRAVO." — These words are
invariable in English, i.e., they do not change
whether they are applied to one man or woman or
;o more. They are in fact used adverbially.
[ think I have seen incognita used of a woman,
Dut the usage is not established, and I hope never
will be. In French, they are, I believe, commonly
nvariable also. Bescherelle, indeed, reproaches a
French author (Parny) for writing "les gros
mvrages souvent publics incognito," and says it
)ught to be incognitos, and Littre also gives " des
'ncognitos " as the plural, but he does not say how
t is used. Perhaps some French correspondent
will tell us what the custom is in France with
•egard to incognito. With regard to brav o, there
s no doubt, for Littre" expressly tells us that only
he pedantic use brava, bravi, and brave.
In Italian, however, and the words are Italian,
he case is different. An Italian lady tells me
hat she believes they more commonly use incognito
166
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5<b 8. III. FED. 27, 75.
invariably, especially when it is applied to royal
personages, but that incognita, incogniti and incog-
nite are also frequently heard, and are not considered
pedantic. Bravo, however, always varies with the
gender and number of the persons to whom it is
applied, so that bravo and brava must be used
when only one man or woman is the object of the
applause, and bravi and brave when there are more
men or women than one. Bravo is in fact used
as an adjective by the Italians, and when they say
brava to a girl or a woman, they do not mean
" well done !" as we do by bravo ! but clever I (girl),
clever ! (woman), clever being about the meaning
of bravo when used in this sense. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
EAST ANGLIAN WORDS. — The following words
in common use in East Anglia may be worthy of
notice in the pages of " N. & Q." : —
Chank is to chew. A mother would say to her
child, " I '11 gee ye a dod, but ye marnt chank it —
you must suck it."
Clunch is a kind of chalk, of which many pits
are dug in East Anglia.
Dod means a sweet or a sucker. It also means
small. An East- Anglian youth, dissatisfied at the
size of what was given him, would exclaim, " What
a doddy mite ! " A wren, being a very small bird, is
called a doddy. Doddy-hunting is still a favourite
rrt for boys in the winter time in that part of
country. A snail is called a hoddy-dod.
Dosli. To be doshed is to be run at by a bull or
cow or any horned animal.
Glibly is slippery, speaking of ice.
Gotch is a jug.
Keeler, a washtub.
Pagle is the name for the yellow cowslip. Pagle
wine is a luxury in the eastern counties.
Pess is a hassock.
Stank is a mud-bank to stop the flow of water.
Strive is to rob. A boy is said to strive a bird's
nest when he takes the eggs or young ones from
the nest.
The above words, in my opinion, strongly bear
the stamp of our Saxon forefathers, though some of
them cannot now be found in a dictionary of that
language. Perhaps some correspondent can throw
light upon them. HENRY 0. LOFTS.
DOLFI, THE PATRIOT BAKER OF FLORENCE.—
The following is a literal translation of what is
inscribed on an elegant marble affixed to the house
of the late Giuseppe Dolfi of Florence. Dolfi, it
is well known, was the leader in the bloodless
revolution which terminated Ducal sway, and
caused Tuscany to become a part of the Kingdom
of Italy. His trade was that of a baker, and so
independent was he, and above all mercenary
motives, that he declined honours that royalty
would have conferred, and said, "I have gained
freedom for the Tuscans, and I now ^o to sell my
rolls." He would not even receive the appointment
of a royal tradesman. Dolfi was no vulgar per-
sonage. He was a well-educated man, and in
manners he was the perfect gentleman. In religion
he was no freethinker, but a strict Catholic, and
he even had a Madonna in his house with lighted
tapers before it. He held a high degree in masonry,
and that was the cause the usual rites of the Church
were refused at his funeral, where a Protestant
pastor officiated, and a masonic address was de-
livered. " N. & Q." is not the place for a political
discussion on the merits of the patriot baker of
Tuscany, as offence might be given by indulging in
either eulogy or blame. I therefore content myself
with simply recording the inscription which ad mir-
ing friends have placed to perpetuate the memory
of one whose character will live in history* :—
" Here dwelt
Joseph Dolfi, who died on the 26th of July, 1869. To
honour the memory of a virtuous Citizen, whose modest
life was dedicated to the cause of Liberty, the Working
Classes in unison with the Municipality of Florence have
placed this marble on the 3rd of July, 1870."
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
tiluerte*.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
" THE STUART PAPERS." — The first volume of
" The Stuart Papers. Printed from the Originals
in the possession of Her Majesty the Queen. Corre-
spondence," was published in 1847 by John
Hulbert Glover, Librarian at Windsor Castle, and
dedicated to the Queen. Was a second volume
published, and if not, why not ?
This first volume contains the letters of Francis
Atterbury, Bishop of Eochester, to the Chevalier
de St. George and some of the adherents of the
House of Stuart, preceded by an explanatory pre-
face extending over 64 pp., and followed by an
appendix of illustrative notes to the most important
letters, running to 181 pp. ; but there is no index,
so that the book is almost useless as a work of
reference. In 1836, Lord Mahon first published a
copious selection from the Stuart Papers at Cum-
berland Lodge, Windsor, in his History of England
from the Peace of Utrecht to the Peace of Versailles ;
and in his second edition, published in 1852, his
Lordship, in acknowledging the assistance rendered
:o himself by Mr. Glover, says that the Stuart
Papers "have been in part arranged by the care of
Mr. Glover, and are now deposited in the Library of
Windsor Castle." Mr. Glover was private librarian
* Photographs of Dolfi may be had in Italy (parti-
cularly at Florence) in all sizes. The miniatures give
a better idea of him than the large ones. I knew Dolfi,
so I can give an opinion.
S" S. III. Ftc. i-7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
• William IV., and evidently alive in 1852, so that
in five years one would suppose him to have had
ample time to bring out a second volume at least.
Are the Stuart Papers partly edited by Mr. Glover,
and quoted from by Lord Mahon, those MSS. which
were left, with the Order of the Garter which
belonged to Charles I. and other things, to the
Prince Regent by the Cardinal York in 1807 ?
Is it known whether the late Mr. B. B. Wood-
ward, Queen's Librarian at Windsor, did anything
towards completing the work begun by his pre-
decessor? S. R. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
[Some particulars of the Stuart Papers are given in
James Browne's History of the Highlanders, edit. 1845,
vol. iii. p. vii ; Scots Magazine, Sept., 1817, p. 165 ; and
" N. & Q." I8t S. xi. 170, 253, 294 ; 2nd S. v. 203, 371 ; ix.
23; 3rd S. xi. 314. Mr. F. H. Glover, Librarian to the
Queen, died on the 23rd of May, 1860, in bis 68th year.]
" TAIT'S EDINBURGH MAGAZINE." — I should be
obliged if any of your readers would point out the
names of the authors of the following articles in
the above magazine : —
1. About 1834, 1835, &c., appeared some articles,
chiefly political, signed J. A. R., initials which
about the same time occur in the Gentleman's
Magazine, I think.
2. In 1850, p. 270, there was an article " by the
author of London Legends." J. Y. Akerrhan
wrote Legends of Old London (see Handbook of
Fictitious Names, p. 101). Is this the work meant ?
3. In 1834, p. 273, is " May-rain, by the author
of the Book of the Seasons."
4. On p. 54 of the same year, and in other years,
are articles signed Z. Z., an unusual signature,
though occurring lately in your columns.
5. On pp. 127, 614, and 1835, pp. 167. 806, we
have articles by the author of " The False Medium."
6. " On the Working Classes," by Junius Redi-
vivus (1834, pp. 79-701).
7. Three clever articles in 1842, 1843, 1844, "A
Dress Maker's Diary," " Order versus Tidiness,"
by the author of " A Dress Maker's Diary," and
" A Teacher's Journal."
8. " The National Defences," by the author of
"Revelations of Russia," Lond., T. C. Newby,
1848 (?), is reviewed ; and Tait says (p. 201), " The
pamphlet forms a portion of the author's forth-
coming work, entitled ' Analogies and Contrasts,
or Comparative Sketches of England and France.' "
I cannot find any of the above in any catalogue.
OLPHAR HAMST.
New Barnet.
WHAT BECAME OF THE KEYS OF NEWGATE
DURING THE GORDON RlOTS IN 1780 ? — The fol-
lowing was told rne the other day by a person who
heard the story from the son of the lady who was
one of the actors in it.
At the time of the Gordon riots in 1780, the
lady alluded to was residing in Spring Gardens,
near St. James's Park. On the afternoon of the
day on which Newgate was destroyed by the
rioters, her man-servant rushed into the room in
great excitement and apparent alarm, holding out
some large keys, exclaiming, " What am I to do
with these, ma'am?" In answer to her inquiries,
he stated that they had been thrust into his hand
by one of the ringleaders of a mob which he had
just met in the street. Fearing that the man
might be compromised if it was discovered that he
had had in his possession the keys of a prison just
destroyed by rioters, she advised him to saj
nothing about it to any one, and to get rid of his
troublesome windfall by throwing them into the
water in St. James's Park. This advice he fol-
lowed, and when the water was cleaned out some
few years since, the keys of Newgate were found
at the bottom. C. H.
FRANCIS BARNEWALL, 1667. — I want to know
the issue of Francis Barnewall, of Beggstown and
Woodpark, near Ashbourne, co. Meath, who lived
there 1667. He was the fourth son of Nicholas,
first Viscount Kingsland, Baron Furvey, co. Dublin,
and brother of Henry, second Viscount.
CRUMLIN.
ARNOLD FAMILY. — In Burke's Landed Gentry-
it is stated that Richard Arnold, of Arm swell,.
Dorset, ancestor of the Northamptonshire Arnolds,
who died 1595, was related to John Arnold, of
Llannihangel Crucorniensis, Monmouth. What
relation was he 1 Sir Nicholas Arnold, of Highnam
Court, Gloucester, Lord Justice of Ireland, 1564,
is said to have been third son of the above-men-
tioned John Arnold. What were the names of
his brothers, and had they any issue ? A Nicholas
Arnold, whose daughter Dorothy married Sir
Thomas Lucy, of Charlecote Hall, also appears to
have been in some way connected with the family.
J. A. D.
AUTHOR WANTED. — Les Anecdotes de Pologne,
ou Memoir es Secrets du Eegne de Jean Sobieski III.
du Norn, 1699. The dedicatory epistle is signed
D. A. H.
Windsor.
ST. PAUL'S. — In the preface to a book, entitled
The Conformity between Modern and Ancient
Ceremonies, lately sent to me by a literary friend,
I find the following note at p. xx: — "It was usual
to bring up a fat buck to the altar of St. Paul's,
with hunters' horns blowing, &c., in the middle of
Divine Service. For on the very spot near it, there
formerly stood a temple of Diana."
The date of the book is 1745. I ask if there
be any authentic record of such a singular custom
at so recent a date as this.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
168
NOTES' AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 27, '75.
THE MALETS OF ENMORE. — What were their
real original arms 1 Burke and Berry in their
Encyclopaedias say, " Paly of six, gu. and or, a
lion statant-guardant, ar." Papworth says, "Paly
of six, gu. and or, a lion passant-guardant, ar."
Sir W. Pole (quoted by Collinson in his History
of Somerset), says, " Paly of six, erm. and gu., over
all a lion passant, or." Sir W. Pole had, I believe,
special local knowledge. Are the present represen-
tatives of the family entitled to quarter these arms
in addition to those of De Deandon of Deandon,
which the Malets used as their own, though, strictly
speaking, they ought only to have quartered them ?
BALLIOLENSIS.
" GOTZ VON BERLICHINGEN." — We have, in the
first act, Liebetraut remarking, in the bishop's
palace dining-room, "Bei Kaiser Maximilians
Kronung haben wir euern Brciutigams was vor-
geschniaust." Whom does Gothe mean by Brau-
tigams? B. L.
THE COMMONWEALTH'S COMMITTEE FOR SE-
QUESTRATED ESTATES. — Among the State Papers
of the Interregnum, the "Committee for the Sale
of Delinquents' Estates or Sequestrated Lands " is
mentioned as sitting at Drury House. Now there
were two Drury Houses in London at this period,
one in Beech Lane, Barbican, and the other in
Drury Lane, St. Clement's Danes. I am, there-
fore, anxious to ascertain, from some trustworthy
and contemporary authority, which of these two
houses was occupied by the Committee. I have
searched many books and records in vain, and
a reference that will settle the question would be
very acceptable. The correspondence in last year's
" N. & Q." respecting Drury House did not deter-
mine this point. H. W. H.
MOLIERE'S " LES FACHEUX." — In this play the
bore, Dorante (who, like most " horsey " anc
sporting men, is amongst the most insufferable o :"
bores), says —
" Mon cerf debuche, et passe une assez longue plaine,
Et mes chiens apres lui, mais si bien en haleine,
Qu'ou les auroit couverts tous d'un seul juste-au-corps.1
Act ii. sc. 7.
I have met with this idea in an English author
altering "juste-au-corps" to table-cloth, but can
not remember where. Can any one help me ?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
THIBET TO CHINA.— In the Encyclopedia Bri
tannica, edition 1854, some account is given of an
attempt to travel through Thibet to China by an
English private gentleman named Manning, who
it is stated, actually reached Lhassa, but was after
wards deported to India at the instance of th
Chinese authorities. Where can any account o
Manning's journey be found? The attempt i
said to have been made " many years ago," pro
bably early this century. M.
MALTA. — The following inscription is on the
Porte des Bombes," through which the Floriana
ines are entered, being outworks of the defences
f the city of Valetta :—
tf Dum Thraces ubique pugno
In sede sic tuta consto."
Which may be translated —
"While Thracians everywhere I fight,
I here remain secure in might."
'an you inform me of the origin of this motto 1
J. B.
VISITING CARDS. — Is there any rule for turning
down the edges or corners of visiting cards 1 Has
t ever been the fashion to " turn down the right-
land corner to signify a visit of condolence ; the
ipper right-hand corner for a ' party call ' ; upper
eft-hand, a call on one member of a family ; the
entire end of card when a call is made upon all the
uenibers of a family, and they happen to be ' not
it home ' ? " NIMROD.
HOGARTH'S '.POLITICIAN. — Was this humorous
sngraving suggested to Hogarth by Bishop
Burnet's eccentricity? This prelate was extra-
vagantly fond of tobacco and of writing ; and
wishing to enjoy both the pleasures conjointly, he
perforated the broad brim of his huge hat, and
passed his long pipe through it so that he could
puff and write simultaneously. In this attitude
he must greatly have resembled the witty painter's
picture. Is there any engraving extant of the
bishop so disporting himself ? C, A. WARD.
Mayfair.
" A MERMAID -was eaten, it was like fat pork and fresh.
P. Fr. Juan Francisco de S. Antonio Chronicas de los
Rd, Descalzos de S. Francisco en las Idas Philipinas de
Manila, 17-38."
Southey, in his Commonplace Boole, has the
above extract. Has any other traveller or author
made a similar statement ? HARRY BLYTH.
Camden Road Villas.
" POGRAM."— What is the derivation of this
nickname for a Dissenter ? I find it was used in
East Anglia in the last century, and it still sur-
vives there. CYRIL.
"THE BOOK IN HAND."— At Mable Thorpe,
Lincoln, there is an inn with this sign. The book
is an open book, held in the left hand. Facing
one coming to it there is, on the left leaf, one long
cross, occupying the whole page. On the right
leaf a kind of calvary, i. c. one long cross in the
centre, and two shorter crosses on each side. The
whole has evidently been the figure-head of a ship,
but no information could be obtained from the
people at the inn. Can you explain the sign 1
J. KAY BOOKER, M.A.
Lower Norwood.
5th S. III. FBB. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
PRINCESS OF SERENDIP. — Where, in his admi
rable letters, does Horace Walpole refer to th
story of the Princess of Serendip, and where is th
story itself to be found 1 M. N. S.
HOGARTH'S PICTURES. — Will any of your cor
respondents be good enough to state where, o
their own knowledge, I may find any of Hogarth';
pictures ? I know, of course, the whereabouts o
the "Marriage a la Mode," " Calais Gate," "Wan
stead Assembly," "Election Series," remains o
"A Harlot's Progress," " March to Finchley," Mr
Anderdon's so-called " Sarah Malcolm," " Duches
of Bolton," and " Sigismunda." But some of the
other works have changed hands since Nichols's
Anecdotes of Hogarth was published in 1833, e. g.
the Earl of Charlemont's Hogarths. F. G. S.
THOMAS A KEMPIS ON PILGRIMAGES.
(5th S. ii. 446 ; iii. 91.)
Without trespassing on controversial ground
I may, perhaps, be permitted to notice from i
literary point of view that there is a striking
coincidence between MR. MACCABE'S inference
and a passage in the famous Bourdeaux transla-
tion of the New Testament. MR. MACCABE
assumes that the author of the Imitation ap-
proved of pilgrimages because he wrote " keep
thyself as a pilgrim and stranger upon earth, to
whom the affairs of this world do not in the least
belong." It is equally clear that St. Peter ap-
proved of pilgrimages, for he beseeches his
Christian friends "as strangers and pilgrims"
(1 Peter ii. 11) ; that David himself went on pil-
grimage, for he says, " I am a stranger with Thee,
et peregrinus (Ps. cxix. 15 ; xxxix. 12 ; 1 Chron.
xxix. 15) ; and that the practice was even then a
very ancient one, for he adds that " all his fathers "
were so before him. This interpretation exactly
agrees with the translation of Luke ii. 41 in the
Bourdeaux New Testament. The Vulgate reads
"Et ibant parentes ejus per omnes annos in Jeru-
salem in die solenni Paschae " ; but the French
expansion of this passage is " Ses pere et mere
alloient tous les ans en pelerinage en Jerusalem au
jour solennel de la fete de Paque." This at once,
also, with MR. MACCABE'S testimony, settles the
question of pilgrimages ; and, indeed, when Jacob
so distinctly told Pharaoh that the days of the
years of his pilgrimage were " an hundred and
thirty years," — 130 annual pilgrimages] — it is
difficult to see how any one could have any lite-
rary doubt on the subject. J. H. BLUNT.
Your correspondent rightly objects to peregri-
nantur (i. 23, 4) being translated " go on pilgrim-
ages," although peregrinum (i. 23, 9) is rendered
"pilgrim" by the authority he quotes. It may
not be easy to define exactly what is meant by
peregrinantur, but there is no reason to suppose
it refers to pilgrimages. But your correspondent
is quite in error, if he supposes that a fair trans-
lation of "the priceless sentences of Thomas a
Kempis " (as the late Canon Kingsley described
them) is only to be found under the authority of
a Roman Catholic bishop. In a translation pub-
lished by Messrs. Parker, the passage runs, " Few
by sickness grow better and more reformed ; as
also they who wander much abroad, seldom thereby
become holy." Or again, in the beautiful volume en-
titled Like unto Christ, published by Messrs. Samp-
son Low & Co., — a translation of which the organ of
the very dissidence of Dissent, the Nonconformist,
remarked, " Evinces independent scholarship, a
profound feeling for the original, and a minute
attention to delicate shades of expression"; a trans-
lation, therefore, which cannot be supposed to lean
towards a Roman Catholic rendering,— the passage
runs, " But few become better through weakness,
just as those who travel much rarely become holy."
Again, in the second passage quoted (§ 9), where
the Roman Catholic Bishop Challoner translates,
" Keep thyself as a pilgrim and a stranger upon
earth," the Protestant versions referred to have
(Parker's), " Keep thyself as a stranger and pil-
grim upon the earth, and as one to whom the
affairs of this world do nothing appertain," and (in
Like unto Christ), "Be as a stranger and visitor
upon the earth, one to whom earthly things are of
no moment." B. D.
So far from feeling a pleasure in " displeasing "
and " insulting " Roman Catholics, with many of
whom I am on terms of intimacy, it never occurred
;o me that the quotation could insult them.
' N. & Q." is very properly neutral ground, but it
would cease to be so if one party had a right to
gag all the rest. When a word such as pilgrim
nay be used in different senses, it is not by trans-
ating it into different languages, but by referring
,o the whole passage in which it occurs, that one
>est finds out its meaning. The dispute as to who
.he author was is irrelevant. I refer to the subject
>f the chapter, which is a meditation on death. I
understand the writer to exhort to holiness of life
is a better preparation for it [than such fits of
devotion as may be excited by illness or a visit to
ome sacred shrine. I think he is warning us that
ickness and pilgrimages are means of grace too
ften ineffectual. Ordinary travelling for business
T pleasure is not a means of grace. Who expects
uch a traveller to become a saint ? Who expects
o be prepared for death, say, by a trip to Paris or
journey up the Nile ? P. P.
I quite agree with MR. MACCABE in deprecating
tie intrusion of polemics into the neutral ground
f " N. & Q." At the same time, in the name of
170
XOTES'AND QUERIES.
[5'" P. III. F£B. 27, 75.
other interests than those of religion, I must be
allowed to protest against that gentleman's way of
playing fast and loose with words, even though
backed by the respectable authority of Bishop
Challoner. Let me remind him that peregrinor is
to act the peregrinus. If, therefore, he chooses to
translate peregrinum " a pilgrim," peregrinor must
be to go on pilgrimage. If, on the other hand, he
prefers to " travel " as the English equivalent of
peregrinor, the peregrinus is simply a traveller.
H. A. S.
Breadsall, Derby.
The Latin quotation from Kern pis will certainly
not bear P. P.'s translation, nor does it seem to
have any necessary reference to Pilgrimages. It
says little more than what Horace says, and might
serve as a free rendering of his well-known line —
" Coelum, non animum mutant, qui trans mare currunt.''
But, then, neither will the words quoted by MR-
MACCABE, and Englished by Bishop Challoner,
admit of the interpretation which your correspon-
dent puts upon them, unless he can show that
St. Peter used them of this kind of pilgrimage,
which I venture to think he will find it hard to do.
See 1 Pet. ii. 11. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
MR. MACCABE seems not to have observed that
his quotation from Thomas a Kempis as to pere-
grini has no reference to Pilgrimages, but is an
exhortation grounded on Hebrews xi. 13 —
i, peregrini (Vulg.). • W. G.
"PORTESS": "COWCHER" (5th S. ii. 368; iii.
89.) — The correct name of the former was Portc-
hors (from the French porter hors), it being a
service-book small enough to admit of its being
carried about, and out of doors. Its Med. Latin
name, Portiforium (from portare foras), was of
similar origin.
The Coucher, on the other hand, was a service-
book of considerable size, and would have its name
probably from the fact of its always lying (coucher)
in the same place in the choir. It seems not
unlikely that a register of the acts of the society
to which it belonged formed part of its contents.
A copy of the " Book of Benefactors," it may be
observed, lay on the high altar at St. Albans. In
a list of the fourteenth or fifteenth century of the
books then in the Chapel of Clare Hall, Cambridge,
there is the following entry (translated) : —
" A Cowchere, without notation, on the right hand,
on the south side of the chapel, (value) 5 marks. Another,
on the left hand, on the north side of the chapel, 5 Ii."
Six Portifories are also mentioned, but not as
belonging to any part of the Chapel in particular.
H. T. EILEY.
I think a coucher was any large book meant to lie
(Fr. coucher) on a desk or table ; often an account-
book or register, sometimes a large service-book,
such as the fine MS. York Breviary in Cosin's
Library, Durham, known as " the Church of
Rudby's book." It has the responses, antiphones,
&c., with musical notation. Its size is 19 by 13|
inches, and it must, when complete, have been
above two inches thick without the covers. A
coucher was to a " portfory " what a great church
Bible or Prayer Book is to a pocket edition. The
following occurs in the will of John Sendale, Canon
of Eipon, dated 1467 :—
'Item, do et lego ecclesise collegiate Ripon, unum
coucher magnum de usu Ebor', quern volo sub sera custo-
diri, ac in stallo prsebendae de Thorp cathena ferrea
igari. et ibidem quamdiu duraverit remanere.'"
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
Cowel (Interpreter) says " coucher is used for
the General Book in which any religious house or
corporation register their particular acts, An. 3 and
4, E. 6, c. 10." The word is derived from cache-
reau, which Roquefort renders " cartulaire papier
Terrier ; Bailli ou Secretaire, Gardien des Chartres,
en bas Latin cacherellus." See also Spelman, and
Defresne, under cacherellus. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
FIELDING'S PROVERBS (5th S. ii. 209, 414.)—
I cannot comply with all that OLPHAR HAMST in-
quires for. The original publisher of Select Proverbs
of all Nations was the late Mr. Fairburn, of the
Broadway, Ludgate Hill. I took an interest in
the Universal Songster, and MoncriefFs Brilliant
Songster, which Mr. Fairburn was publishing at
the same time, and so I formed a gossiping
acquaintance with W. H. Ireland. I state as a
positive fact, therefore, that Henry Fielding was a
nom de plume assumed by Ireland, and at Mr.
Fairburn's suggestion, because Mr. Fairburn knew
that the name of Ireland was not in good odour
either with the Row or with the public at large.
M. A. Denham's book was originally a Percy
Society's publication. Mr. Denhani was a shop-
keeper at Piersbridge, near Darlington ; and I
have heard that he was a member of the Society
of Friends. He was a tolerably good antiquary,
and on intimate terms with Surtees, Richardson,
and other local antiquaries. He contributed to
Richardson's Table Book. I do not think any-
thing of his confounding the real Fielding with
the sham one ! I have been asked by more than
one person, and by some who were very superior
in education to M. A. Denham, whether the Percy
Anecdotes were not edited by Bishop Percy ; and
in a printed notice affixed to the song " To-morrow "
I have seen " By Collins the immortal, author of
the Odes on the Passions," the song being by
Collins the actor of Birmingham ! I, therefore,
attach mere trifles to such mistakes. I happen to
possess a little MS. poem by M. A. Denham,
I :h S. III. FEB. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
which I subjoin ; and am glad that OLPHAR
HAMST'S pleasant note has induced me to open
my scrap-book and give the lines to the light.
Th£y are worthy of Ingoldsby or Hood. I copy
verbatim : —
"THE CAPTAIN'S FRIENDS.
By M. A. D.
i.
I wandered down by yonder park one quiet autumn day,
When many a humble traveller was going on his way :
And there "I saw a company of neighbours great and
small,
All gathering round the ancient gate that leads unto the
Hall.
ii.
The faded leaves that rustled in the mournful autumn
wind,
Awoke in me a train of thought that saddened all my
mind :
And through the crowd of anxious folk there ran a
smothering wail ;
I sat me down upon a stone and hearkened to the tale.
in.
The sturdy farmer from his fields had hurried to the
place,
The cripple on his crutches, and the sick with pallid face :
The poor old dame had wandered with her blind man to
the ground,
And the lonely widow weeping with her children gathered
round.
IV.
The well-remembered beggar, too, was there— but not to
beg:
And the stiff old Chelsea pensioner, upon a wooden leg :
From hamlet, fold, and lonely cot, the humble poor were
there,
Each shewing in his moistened eye a tributary tear.
Up spake the sturdy farmer to the porter, and he said,
' What news is this that's going round 1 They say the
Captain's dead ! '
The quaint old porter laughed ' Aha ! thank God it isn't
true !
It 's but the Captain's dog that 's dead— they called him
Captain too ! ' "
STEPHEN JACKSON.
Via Panzani, Florence.
ARTHUR'S OVEN ON THE CARRON : RITSON AND
DR. MAGINN (5th S. ii. 510.)— ANGLO-SCOTUS, in
his interesting notice of this ancient monument,
existing now only in tradition, in saying that the
name of its destroyer " has been discreetly kept in
the background, doubtless to spare the feelings of
his successors,'' does not appear to be aware that
Ritson, in a somewhat similar account of it in his
King Arthur, attributes the destruction to " one
named Sir Michael Bruce"; and as Ritson's
account may interest ANGLO-SCOTUS, I here tran-
scribe it : —
" In Scotland, near Falkirk, hard by the Carron, was
anciently a Roman building of a round form, demolished
by the Gothic owner of the ground, one named Sir
Michael Bruce, to repair a mill, which relic of antiquity
bore the name of Arthur's hof, or Arthur's oon (or oven).
As a just judgment upon this sacrilegious act, the abote
mill was soon after swept away by the river."
This record was written by Ritson in support of
his theory that his hero, King Arthur, and his war
chariot, had been placed as a constellation amongst
the stars, and had been referred to by Gawain
Douglas as "Arthur's hufe" in translation of
"Arcturum" in Virgil's JEneid, iii. 516. Ritson
also cited one of the Enigmata of another bishop,.
Aldhelm, who wrote in the seventh century, of
which the first two lines, all I have concern with
at present, are these, with Ritson's translation of
them : —
" Sydereis stipor turmis in vertice mundi,
Esseda famoso gesto cognomine vulgi."
" With starry troops I am environed in the pole of the
world,
I bear a war-chariot with a famous surname of the-
vulgar."
Now this translation by Ritson must be par-
ticularly noted, because it bears immediately upon
a most ill-natured and unjust attack made upon
him long after his death by Dr. Maginn, in
Fraser's Magazine of December, 1836. Ritson
had evidently been anxious to obtain the best
translation he could of Aldhelm's epigram, and
with that view he wrote a letter to Robert Surtees,
dated from Gray's Inn, 5th of July, 1803, wherein
he quoted the epigram at length, together with the
best translation he had been able to make of it,
differing slightly in the second line from that
already quoted, and asking Surtees's opinion as to
its correctness. It was this letter that Dr. Maginn
made the subject of his attack, as follows : —
" We find, in a letter of his to Robert Surtees, published
by Sir Harris Nicolas, a request to have a translation
made for him of a singular epigram by Bishop Aldhelm.
Other learned persons had assisted him in this difficult
work of recondite scholarship, but he was not satisfied ;
for ' with these, such as they are, and the help of Ains-
worth's Dictionary, I have endeavoured to make a sort of
translation, line for line, as well as I could.' "
[Here Dr. Maginn was quoting from the letter,
the italics being his.]
" He then prattles about Arthures, or King Arthur's,
wain, 'though I have never met with Arthurs wainin
any book or map.' Lydgate, Douglas, and Owen are then
referred to for Arthures plough, Arthures hufe, and
Arthures harp ; and then come the ' obscure and obsolete
words' of Aldhelm. I give the first two lines, and
Ritson's translation : —
' De Arturo.
Sydereis stipor turmis in vertice mundi
Esseda, famoso gesto cognomine vulgi.'
'Of Arthur.
With starry troops I am environed in the pole of the
world
In a war-chariot, a famous surname of the people being
born.'
'A famous surname of the people being born ! ' What
can this mean ? The Bishop's verses relate to the star
Arcturus, a line drawn from which, N. by N.W., falls in
with the last star of the Great Bear, or the Charles's Wain.
172
NOTES- AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 27, '75.
Arcturus is, therefore, made to say that he bears the
wain known by the famous cognomen vulgi, i.e., of the
ploughman— the Churl's wain, which, in aftertimes, was
corrupted into the Charles's Wain," &c.
Now, without stopping to examine Dr. Maginn's
astronomy, or his alleged origin of Charles's
Wain, which, by the way, he copied, unacknow-
ledged, from the letter he was abusing, it will be
observed that he adopts the very translation that
Ritson gives in his King Arthur, to which I
requested attention when quoted above —
"I bear a war-chariot with a famous surname of the
vulgar."
Dr. Maginn's version is — " The Bishop is made to
say that he bears the wain . . . ." It will be seen
that Dr. Maginn, notwithstanding all his pretence,
ignorantly rendered gestare as a transitive verb, as
Ritson had done at first, and that the latter, by
changing to " In a war chariot I am born," which
last word nothing except predetermined ill-nature
would prevent any person from seeing was intended
for borne, was much nearer the truth, although
still not quite correct ; for gestare should surely be
taken in its intransitive sense, and esseda gesto be
rendered " I ride in a chariot."
Thus, an unjust and malevolent attack, always
unpleasing, becomes especially so when it exposes
the critic's own ignorance. A. E. B.
Guernsey.
REGINALD, COUNT DE VALLETORTA (5th S. ii.
368, 414, 431 ; iii. 29, 72.)— There are some errors
in the statements of HERMENTRUDE respecting the
descent of the Barony of Maltravers in the family
of Fitzalan, and as to certain dates. It is not a
fact that the title of Lord Maltravers was borne
by John de Arundell (the husband of Eleanor
Berkeley) from 1379 to 1415. His grandfather,
(1.) Sir John de Arundell, Chevaler, Senior,
who married Alianora, the heiress of Maltravers,
was drowned 15th December, 1379 ; but, although
he was summoned as a baron to Parliament in 1,
2, and 3 R. II., he never bore the title of Mal-
travers. He was succeeded by his son and heir,
(2.) Sir John D' Arundell, Chevaler, Junior,
who was born 30th November, 1364 ; and, dying
14th August, 1390, was buried in Missenden
Abbey. He was never summoned as a baron to
Parliament, and never bore the title of Lord Mal-
travers. By his wife, Elizabeth le Despencer,
sister of Thomas, Earl of Gloucester, K.G. (who
was beheaded at Bristol, 16th January, 1400), he
had a son and heir, viz.,
(3.) Sir John Arundell de Arundell, Chevaler,
who was born at the Manor of Ditton, in the
parish of Stoke-Poges, Bucks, 1st August, 1385
(escheat bundle, 6 H. IV. No 31). Upon the death
of his grandmother, Alianore, the heiress of Mal-
travers, 10th January, 1404-5, he was found to be
her grandson and nearest heir ; and thereupon
the Barony of Maltravers devolved upon him by
right ; but, although he had livery in 1416, of the
castle, manor, and ville of Arundel, with the other
lordships which he inherited as cousin and heir-
male of Thomas, Earl of Arundel, he was never
summoned as a baron to Parliament. He died
21st April, 1421, and after his death his right to
the Earldom of Arundel, by virtue of tenure, was
acknowledged by the Parliament of 11 H. VI.,
1433-4, and he is so styled in his widow's will,
in 1455 ; and in the inquisition on the death of
his grandson, Humphry, Earl of Arundel, in 16 H.
VI., he is described as John, Lord of Arundel and
Mautravers. By his wife Eleanor, daughter of
Sir John Berkeley, of Beverston, Kt., and his first
wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Sir John
Betteshorne of Betteshorne, Kt. (now Bistern, in
the parish of Sopley, Hants), he had a son and
heir, viz.,
(4.) Sir John Arundell de Arundell, Chevaler,
Lord Mautravers, Earl of Arundel, Duke of Tou-
raine, in France, K.G., &c., who was born at
Lychet-Mautravers, Dorset, 14th February, 1407-8
(Prob. set. Escheats, 7 H. VI., No. 78). He re-
ceived writs of summons, dated 12th July and
3rd August, 7 H. VI., 1429, as a peer to the Par-
liament ordered to assemble at Westminster in
the September following. He died at Beauvais,
12th June, 13 H. VI., 1435 (Escheats, 13 H. VI.,
No. 37). His first wife is said to have been Con-
stance, daughter of Sir John de Cornwall, K.G.,
Lord Fanhope, by his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of
John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and widow of
John de Holand, Duke of Exeter (Cornwall pedi-
gree at Moccas Court, co. Hereford, and the Book
of St. Albans, fol. 159, as quoted by Tierney).
If this were so, they were most likely contracted
in marriage only while both were under age ;
and probably she died a minor, for in the year
that he attained his majority his only son Hum-
phry, by his wife Maud Lovell, was born, viz.,
on 30th January, 1429. Humphry succeeded his
father as Earl of Arundel, and died under age,
and s.p., 24th April, 1438, when the Earldom and
estates of Arundel, and the other titles, passed to
his father's brother, William Fitzalan, and his
maternal inheritance, the Bryan property, to his
half-sister, Avice Stafford.
Maud Lovell, at the time of her marriage with
John, Earl of Arundel, was the widow of Sir
Richard Stafford, Kt., and by him (who died in
1427) had an only daughter, Avice Stafford, born
4th December, 1423, who became the wife of Sir
James Butler, afterwards Earl of Wilts, son and
heir of the Earl of Ormond. Maud, Countess of
Arundel, died 19th May, 1436.
Southampton. B. W. GREENFIELD.
" THE UNIVERSE " (5th S. ii. 428 ; iii. 20.)— In
reference to the question whether this poem, pub-
. III. FEB. 27,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
lished in 1821 as Maturiti's, was not really the
composition of the Rev. James Wills, I beg to
supplement the statement made by my brother at
the latter reference. Maturin was engaged, by a
certain time, to supply to Colburn a poem of a
thousand lines ; he was paid in advance, spent the
money, and, when the time had expired, had done
nothing to fulfil his engagement. Under these
circumstances my father was moved by a scene of
tears and entreaties, which I have often heard him
describe, to lend his poem to the author of
Bertram upon two conditions : first, that Mr. Col-
burn should be made cognizant of the transaction ;
and, secondly, that no word in the manuscript
should be altered. Maturin did not fulfil his
promise to acquaint Colburn, but Lady Morgan
afterwards made him aware of the true authorship
of the poem. He then handed over to my father
the copies which remained unsold. The original
manuscript of The Universe, as my father wrote
and corrected it, is in my mother's possession ; and
now that Wolfe, Anster, and all my father's early
friends are dead, remains an undoubted evidence
of his claim to the authorship. F. C. WILLS.
St. Agatha, Wilson Street.
The letter of MR. WILLS (p. 20) is a mere repeti-
tion of what has been stated in a Dublin publication.
We must have further evidence before we convict
Maturin of aiding a deception, and persisting in a
falsehood. Can MR. WILLS bring forward one of
his "father's friends"? He speaks of "many"!
MR. WILLS must excuse my making one remark.
I have read some of his father's poems, and they
are very mediocre when contrasted with the
genuine poetry that we find in Bertram and Fre-
dolfo. Maturin had a correct ear, either for
rhyme or blank verse. I am not acquainted with
any specimen of Mr. Wills's blank verse, but I
can point to very faulty rhymes in his lyrics.
The Universe is a fine poem ; the part in which
the destruction of Pompeii is described is worthy
of a Milton. What proof is there that the MS.
alluded to was not Maturin's MS., and lent to the
Rev. James Wills 1 If the story of Mr. Wills's
authorship be true, a foul blot rests on the memory
of the Rev. C. R. Maturin, who, we must remember,
was a clergyman as well as a poet and a novelist.
STEPHEN JACKSON.
"BosH" (5** S. i. 389 ; ii. 53, 478 ; iii. 75, 114.)
—The derivation of this word is enveloped in
obscurity. Mr. George Borrow, who possesses an
intimate acquaintance with the gipsy tongue,
derives it from the Persian Bazee or Bazz, meaning
" fiddle," from which we get the English " fiddle-
de-dee." This appears to be far-fetched. Camden
Hotten, in his Slang Dictionary, obtains it from
the same source, and notices the Turkish phrase,
Bosh Lakerdi, empty talk, remarking that " the
term was used in this country as early as 1760,
and may be found in the Student, vol. ii. p. 217.
It has been suggested, with what reason the reader
must judge for himself, that this colloquial ex-
pression is from the German Bosh or Bossch,
answering to our word swipes." It appears to me
that these attempts to identify the word are erro-
neous. The term is in common use among the lower
order of Jews, and signifies a penny, or a matter
worthy of little consideration. It is universally
employed in the synagogues of England, where
foreigners worship, and where the synagogal honours
are put up to auction. There we hear repeatedly
mention made of drei bosh (threepence) or shisho
bosh (sixpence) offered by eager bidders. It is
somewhat peculiar that in all the synagogues
where the congregants are of German or Polish
extraction, the donations are announced in this
jargon. In the metropolitan Great Synagogue,
a contribution of eighteenpence is invariably
announced as Icybosh, a word now universally
current in English slang, and obtained originally
from the Jews. The word is singularly formed.
Bosh is a penny, and Jcy is nothing other than the
numeral *n (eighteen) with the letters in- inverted
order. On this word, one of the few slang terms
derived from the Jews, Hotten writes, " Kibosh,
nonsense, stuff, humbug; 'it's all kibosh,' i.e.,
palaver or nonsense ; to t put on the kibosh,' to
run down, slander, degrade, &c. To put the
kibosh on anything is, latterly, to put an effectual
stop to it." The word bosh, in the sense of penny,
was in frequent use among the ancient Jews in
England before their expulsion in 1290 ; and in the
records of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries it is
to be found repeatedly as the equivalent for the
Latin denarius. In later times, it seems to owe
its introduction within the domain of English
slang to the poorer classes of clothes-dealers and
attendants at public sales, who, a century ago,
knew little of the vernacular, and when they did
understand it, preferred to employ certain words
relating to the coinage unknown to any bystanders
except those of their own faith. Their object was
not to let outsiders know the amount of their
biddings. Its frequent use, however, was re-
marked, and the expression was caught up, and
now Icybosh is not only a good synagogal term, but
it is found in the mouths of thousands who are
little aware that they are indebted for it to petty
Jewish traders. A JEW.
H. A. 0. is probably right in making bosh to be
Turkish ; but it is worth a note that in Gaelic
baosh means folly. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
ELLIOTSTOUN, ELLISTON, &c. (5th S. iii. 54.) —
The oldest spelling of this name is uncertain ; but
whatever may have been its original form, it ap-
pears to be compounded, as so many other local
names are, of a Christian name with "ton" or
174
NOTES AND QUERIES. is- s. m. FEB. 27, 75.
" town " added. If the original form was Elioston
or Elliston, the Christian name would be Elias or
Ellis (a common name in early times). If it was
Elliotstoun or Elietston, the name from which it
is derived would be Eliet, which appears as a
Christian name in Domesday Book, and gave rise
at an early period to the derivative surname
Eliotson. As is well pointed out by Camden (see
chapter on " Surnames" in his Remains) in cases
where places have borrowed their names from
those of men "with an apt termination/' it is
from " the fore-names or Christian names " that
they are taken ; and it would be contrary to all
experience that a local name such as the one in
question, which can be traced as far back as the
reign of Alexander III. (1249-1285), should be
derived from a surname. I may mention in sap-
port of the derivation suggested above, that in
England also the name "Elyeton" is found in
early times (Taxatio Ecclesiast., circa 1291, p. 297,
Yorkshire) ; and the other form of the name
" Elliston " exists to the present day in Roxburgh-
shire.
Johnstoun, another name cited by "W. E., be-
longs to the same class. There is nothing sur-
prising in finding more than one place so called,
but it would be reversing the natural order of
events to suppose that either in Renfrew or Dum-
fries-shire it was taken from the surname.
G. F. S. E.
SOME NAMES OF PERSONS AND PLACES FROM
THE ICELANDIC (5th S. ii. 443 ; iii. 61.)— Karloman
(by corruption Charlemagne) is an old German
compound signifying " strong man " (kerl-mund).
Hence Karl, Carolus, Charles. The name Vulcan
can have nothing to do with the Icelandic. Better
derivations might be found in Latin or Hebrew.
Oberon, or Auberon, is a diminutive of Auber, for
Aubert, i.q. Albert, Albrecht (al-brecht, valde
clarus). The suggested derivation of the name
Merlin is improbable, seeing that his original
name was Merdhin Emry ; although whether his
birthplace, Carmarthen, i.e. Caer Fyrddin, or
Kaer Vyrdhin (Ptol. Maridunum ; Anton. Muri-
dunum), had its name from him is doubtful.
Lewis says Caer Fyrddin implies a "military
station fortified with walls," and perfectly agrees
with the description given by Giraldus Cam-
brensis, who calls it " Urbs antiqua coctilibus
Muris." Hood (Robin Hood) is a corruption of
Wood ; Woodward being frequently pronounced
Hoodard. Patrick comes from Patricius, from
pater. ^ Wachter says amala is a Gothic word
signifying immaculata (from a and mat, macula),
and he derives from it Amala, Amali, Amalas
venta (puella immaculata), Amalfrida (sine macula
pulchra), Amalaricus (sine macula potens), Amalo-
berga (tutrix immaculata). It is probable that
from this root we get Amlethus (Hamlet). The
last syllable may be leit, ductor, lent, homo, lautr
Celebris, clarus,J illustris ; or iveit, in compos. =
valde. Conf. A.S. wide-mcere, valde inclytus,
longe lateque Celebris. But the first part of the
name may also be indirectly from a/zaAos, soft,
tender. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
" HE HAS SWALLOWED A YARD OF LAND " (5th
S. iii. 108) doubtless means that he has " drunk
enough to kill him," and acquired his " fee simple,"
as the lawyers say, to that quantity of mother
earth which is just enough for the human body to
lie at rest in. ' CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
WOLLASTON'S "RELIGION OF NATURE DE-
LINEATED " (3rd S. iv. 389 ; 5th S. ii. 315.)— The
two Hebrew words referred to stand, in the 5th
ed., 1731, underneath the author's name, which is
subscribed to the work, and are as follows: —
V'm x":n. " The finals M. N.," mentioned as
existing in the edition of 1722, are omitted in that
of 1731. This omission, apparently so trivial, is
of great importance, because the omitted letters
afford, as I conceive, a clue to the source, and
consequently to the meaning, of the words. They,
at the same time, serve to show that there is no
such impenetrable mystery about the words as the
note in the catalogue seems to suggest. I take
" M. N." to refer to a Hebrew work frequently
quoted by Wollaston under the abbreviation Mor.
Neb., or Mor. Nebok., as at pp. 66, 71. In the
note on p. 70 he says, "In Mor. Neb. Maimonides
having proved that there must be some being," &c.
Though obliged to grope in the dark, through not
having the works of Maimonides at hand, I venture
to dissent from the interpretation given by Dr.
Clarke in the seventh edition, 1750. Instead of
supposing, as he seems to have done, that the
right-hand group of letters are the initials of the
words Mi cha el, which compose the name Michael,
and signify " Who [is] like God 1 " I take them
to represent Mah cha emeth, substituting emeth for
el, and to mean " What [is] like truth ? " In the
left-hand group I take the first two characters
(from right to left) to be an abbreviation for the
personal pronoun othah (obj. c. and fern, g.), and
the remaining letter to represent the verb lachad,
to seize, lay hold of. The two mysterious Hebrew
words would thus mean, " What is like truth 1 On
her fix thy hold," the metaphor being the same
with that in the line —
" Seize upon truth where'er 'tis found."
(Dr. Watts's Improvement of the Mind, ch. iv.
sect, xii.)
In support of this view of the words, we have
the fact that the gist of Wollaston's work is to
demonstrate that the principles of religion and
morals are in accordance with truth and fact. It
was truth, therefore, rather than the being and
5th S. III. FEB. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
175
attributes of God, which was uppermost at the
time in the writer's mind.
It is amusing to think that Wollaston, with his
powerful intellect and vast store of learning, would
undoubtedly have been a correspondent of "N.
& Q." On p. 178 he says, " There is, or should
be, a commerce or interchange of counsel and
knowledge." On this principle I offer the above
solution, in acknowledgment of BIBLIOTHECAR.
CHETHAM'S valuable bibliographical notes.
W. B.
P.S. The " M. N.," or HOT. Neb., is the Moreh
Nevochim of Maimonides, better known probably
by its Latin equivalent Ductor Dubitantium, or
Doctor Perplexorum, ed. Buxtorf. There are
two Latin translations of it in the Archiepiscopal
Library at Lambeth, one of A.D. 1520, but not the
Hebrew original, which seems difficult to meet
with. The Bodleian has it, and also an English
work entitled The Reasons of the Laws of Moses,
Translated from the More Nevochim of Maimo-
nides, with Notes, and a Life of the Author, by
James Townley, 870., Lond., 1827.
WOLVERHAMPTON PARISH CHURCH (5th S. ill.
129.)— King Edward IV. appropriated the College
of Wolverhampton to his free Chapel of St.
George's, Windsor, at the suggestion of Eichard
Beauchamp, Bishop of Salisbury and Dean of
Windsor, who thus became Dean also of Wolver-
hampton. The deanery is extinct by 3 & 4 Viet,
c. 113, and a rectory was constituted in lieu of it
by 11 & 12 Viet. c. 95.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
P. BRILL (4th S. viii. 425, 514.)— Inquiries have
been already made in " N. & Q." about this
painter, who is known in England by his views on
the Thames, which have caused him to be called
" The English Cannaletto." Can no one say who
he was, and of what country a native 1 One of his
marine pieces is in the gallery of the Uffizzi at
Florence ; and he painted some landscape frescoes
on the vault of the Vatican Library at Rome.
Can no information be obtained concerning him ?
I suspect that he was living at the commencement
of the present century, and in England.
STEPHEN JACKSON.
INDIAN NEWSPAPERS (4th S. xii. 28, 92.)— In
November, 1873, I purchased, at one of Puttick &
Simpson's book sales, a folio volume, with the fol-
lowing title : —
"The Calcutta Chronicle and General Advertiser.
Volume the First, containing fifty-two numbers. From
the 26th of January, 1786, to the 28th of January, 1787,
inclusive. ' Nothing extenuate, nor set down aught in
malice.'— Shakespeare. Calcutta, printed by Stuart and
Cooper, M.DCC.LXXXVI-VII."
It is very interesting, and contains numerous
curious articles on the current topics of the day,
especially in Calcutta. The name written on the
title-page is B. W. Gould, January, 1786 ; and the
price paid by me for it at auction was just Is. Qd.
A. S. A.
Richmond.
WARWICKSHIRE FOLK-LORE (5th S. iii. 144.) —
The couplet given as a well-known one respecting
places in Warwickshire is not peculiar to that
county. Grose gives the following as common to
Surrey :—
" Sutton for mutton, Cashalton for beeves,
Epsom for wh — s, and Ewel for thieves.
(< The downs near Sutton, Banstead, and Epsom, pro-
duce delicate small sheep, and the rich meadows about
Cashalton are remarkable for fattening oxen. Epsom
was once famous for its mineral waters, and the wells
•were formerly greatly resorted to as a place of amuse-
ment, particularly by ladies of easy virtue. Ewel is
a poor village, about a mile from Epsom, and is said to
have harboured a number of the inferior sharpers and
other idle retainers to the wells, lodgings being there
cheaper than at Epsom.''
W. DlLKE.
Chichester.
EOUND PEG AND SQUARE HOLE (5th S. iii.
148.) — CARENS will find the quotation he seeks in
Sydney Smith's Lectures, delivered at the Royal
Institution in 1824-26. As CARENS misquotes it,
according to general practice, it may not be unin-
teresting to give the whole citation : —
'•' If you choose to represent the various parts in life
by holes upon a table, of different shapes, some circular,
some triangular, some square, some oblong, and the
persons acting these parts by bits of wood of similar
shapes, we shall generally find that the triangular person
has got into the square hole, the oblong into the tri-
angular, and a square person has squeezed himself into a
round hole."
The parallel in Jeremy Taylor, of which we may
readily believe Sydney Smith ignorant, is, I
believe, to be found in his Ductor Dubitantium,
to which huge folio I refer CARENS.
J. HAIN FRISWELL.
N. BAILEY'S DICTIONARIES (5th S. i. 448, 514 ;
ii. 156, 258, 514.) — On looking over your corre-
spondent MR. J. E. BAILEY'S comprehensive and
valuable list of the numerous editions of Bailey's
Dictionary, I observe that he remarks, in allusion
to the edition of 1760, 8vo., referred to by me in
' N. & Q.," 5th S. ii. 156, " There is something
wrong about this edition, which B. B. can perhaps
put right, see 1775." Acting on this suggestion, I
tiave endeavoured to identify the copy referred to
with some one of the many editions named, but
iave been unable to do so ; and as it may be more
satisfactory to MR. BAILEY and others interested
to have a more complete description of the copy
alluded to, I have thought it desirable to give a
full transcript of the title-page, which is as follows :
The New Universal Etymological English Dictionary :
containing an Additional Collection of Words (not in
176
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. FEB. 27, 75.
the First Volume) with their Explications and Ety-
mologies from the Original Languages, each in its proper
Character. Also an Explication of Hard and Technical
Words, or Terms, in all Arts and Sciences, properly
Accented. Illustrated with Two Hundred and Sixty
Cuts. To which is added a Dictionary of Cant Words.
By N. Bailey. Vol. II. The Fifth Edition, Corrected,
and much improved throughout, by the Addition of
Great Variety of Examples, explaining the true signifi-
cations of the Words, taken from the best Authors. By
Mr. Buchanan. London : Printed for W. Johnston, in
Ludgate Street. MDCCLX."
B. B.
Bradford.
My edition is the " fourteenth, with considerable
improvements " ; the date, however, is 1751.
THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.
MR. BAILEY mentions the fifteenth and seven-
teenth 8vo. editions of Bailey's Dictionary, and
also a folio edition printed in 1755. I have the
sixteenth 8vo. edition, printed, Lond., 1755, price
6s., "with considerable improvements.7' Signature
of last sheet, 6c. ED. MARSHALL.
Hastings.
I have an edition which does not seem to be
included in MR. BAILEY'S list. It is Svo., 6s.
" The Two and Twentieth Edition, with consider-
able Improvements," printed in London, 1770.
HENRY CROMIE, M.A.
Cheltenham.
CREATION OF KNIGHTS IN 1603 (5th S. iii. 87.)
— Sims, in his Manual, records —
" A Catalogue of Knights made in the Reigns of Eliza-
beth and James I. — Brit. Mus., Lansd. MS. 678. Knights
made by King James and King Charles from 1603 to
1636.— Brit. Mus., Harl. MS. 6062."
Also a MS. list at the Coll. of Arms, and
another at Queen's Coll., Oxford. There was
printed, London, 1660, 8vo. —
"A Catalogue of all Knights Bachelaurs made by
King James since his coming to the Crown of England
by J. Philipot."
W. E. B.
LLALLAWG will find the information he requires
in a book published in 1660, by Humphrey Moseley,
London, entitled —
" A Perfect Collection or Catalogue of all Knights
Batchelaurs made by King James since his Comming to
the Crown of England.
" Faithfully extracted out of the Records by a devout
servant of the Royall Line."
This is no doubt in the British Museum Library.
JAMES EGBERTS BROWN.
Caversham Road.
> " WAPPEN'D WIDOW " (5th S. ii. 224, 314, 379 ;
iii. 57.)— The expressed views of MESSRS. BROWN,
PATTERSON, WHITE, and DR. CHARNOCK seem
all evidently .away from the true interpretation,
with the exception, it may be, of the concluding
observations of MR. WHITE in stating the meaning
of " bewhapp'd " in Gower.
" Whap " would seem, to some extent, equivalent
to " wap " ; which has at least two meanings :
1. Involvere, to enclose, or wrap around, as with
clothes ; and 2. Pulsare, to beat, or strike.
Vide Stratmann's Diet., v. " wappen " (wap. whap),
and the quotation there given from the Alliterative
Poems, edited by Dr. E. Morris (" The zonge man
upon the wiket wapped " (i. e. pulsaverunt,
says Stratmann) ; also Halliwell's Glossary, where
" wap " is said to be a " cant word," and the second
meaning given to it is futuo, futuere, and where
also (v. " wappen'd ") Mr. Halliwell makes the
remark, that "Steevens seems to be correct in
deriving the word from ' wap/ futuo " ; likewise
Dyce, who in his Glossary to Shakspeare, does not
seem materially to differ, interpreting, delicately,
" wappen'd " as overworn (by what ?), and quoting
several examples in support of this view. Then,
there is the title of the old song in Herd's
Collection (vol. ii. 112, Glasgow, 1869), "Wap at
the widow, my laddie," which, looked at in con-
nexion with the terms of the song itself through-
out, is clearly affirmative. Let only " wap " in this
title be interpreted aright, and the meaning of
"wappen'd" in Timon of Athens will be easily
found. Steevens, Dyce, and Halliwell thus seein
to entertain one opinion ; and that, as I presume
to think, is probably the most correct, considering
the context of Shakspeare. L.
[This discussion is now closed.]
MARAZION : MARKETJEW (5th S. iii. 22, 96.) —
DR. CHARNOCK'S conjectures as to the etymology
of these names may be all set aside in face of the
simple fact, of which (to judge from the penulti-
mate sentence of his paper) he is not wholly
unaware, that they are alternative translations
into Cornish of markets. In Cornish many sub-
stantives make the plural in ion or yon. Thus
marth (wonder) makes its plural marthagyon, as if
it had originally been written marthak or marthek.
So inarrek or marhag (knight) makes marregyon.
Just so marlias (market) makes marazion. But
marghas was another form of the word for market.
This made its plural differently, viz., marghasow;
and since Marketjew is found in the Charter
of Incorporation, 13 Eliz., spelt Marghaisewe,
which is merely a form of Marghasow, it is almost
a necessary conclusion that the names, Marazion
and Marketjew, are merely Cornish plurals, the
latter in a corrupt and Anglicized form ; each
meaning simply The Markets. I need hardly add
that the fish market would probably be distinct
from the general market ; and that the locality
where both markets were held would be naturally
called by the plural, which would correspond to
our market-town. I may as well add, that I have
not seen Prof. Max Muller's paper on this subject
6» S. III. FEB. •>',
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Macmillaris Magazine, April, 1867, to which
1. R. M. refers your learned correspondent.
JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
"BROUGHAM" (5th S. iii. 88, 133.)—
" Knight, Squire, or Yeoman, Page or Groom,
We have them at the Feast of Brough'm."
Wordsworth.
Probably all your readers know, but you may
well " make a note of it," that in a " running
>wn case " the counsel stated what the driver of
brougham did, when Lord Campbell said,
You would save a syllable, and be more generally
iderstood, if you said ' Broom.' " The counsel
)wed submission, but when his Lordship, in
miming up, spoke of the "Omnibus," he said,
My Lord, you would be more generally under-
1, and save two syllables, if you said 'Bus.'"
W. G.
Miss GARY'S " MEMOIRS " (5th S. iii. 5, 34.)—
" jre can be little doubt that numbers of books
ippressed during the lives of the authors after-
irds get sold as remainders. This was the case
pith Lord Brougham's Albert Lund (see "N. & Q.,"
h S. XL, MR. BATES'S note ; and xii. 126).
OLPHAR HAMST.
"JOHN JASPER'S SECRET" (5th S. ii. 407, 475,
26 ; iii. 136.)— J. W. E. writes rather ex cathedra,
may be wrong, but I don't think so. The idea
it Datchery was Edwin Drood is so charmingly
riginal a conception, that I should be very glad
it were I and not Dickens to whom it occurred.
( to calling John Jasper's Secret " not wholly
lueless," I call it simply abominable. That any
should dare to continue the noble work of
it and well-beloved writer, ought to arouse
lignation in every member of the Republic of
jtters. MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
THE JEWS IN ENGLAND (5th S. i. 399 ; ii. 12.)
-The following extract from Matthew of West-
linster (Bohn, ii. 173) shows that in Henry III.'s
le many Jews had turned Christians : —
[A.D. 1234.] " The king built a house in London for
those converts who abandoned the errors of Judaism,
and, for the redemption of his own soul and that of his
father, assigned them for ever a sufficient provision for
the necessaries of life out of certain revenues."
NEOMAGUS.
" IBHAR" (5th S. i. 469 ; ii. 13, 98.)— This word
is certainly Hebrew, and occurs in the Bible as the
name of one of the sons of David, 2 Sam. v. 15 j
1 Chron. xiv. 5. It is explained as meaning " whom
He (sc. God) chooses." J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
THE HOUSES OF STUART AND SUTHERLAND (5th
S. ii. 85, 174.)— The Acts of Parliament to which
A. S. A. refers were merely, I should think,
declaratory of the law. Certainly this would be
if the Scotch and English crowns are ruled by the
same law of descent, for Blackstone, speaking of
the descent of the Crown, says : —
" And therein there never was any objection to the
Succession of a brother, an uncle, or other collateral
relation of the half-blood . . . provided only that the one
ancestor from whom both are descended be that from
whose veins the blood royal is communicated to each."
R. PASSINGHAM.
" GUESSES AT TRUTH " (5* S. ii. 89, 155, 278.)
— J. W. W. mentions the letters U., R., A. and a,
as indicating the contributions of Julius, Francis,
Marcus, and Maria ; the unsigned ones being by
Augustus. There are a few Guesses, short and
unimportant, however, to which other letters are
attached. Thus, in the first series (2nd. edit.,
1847), I find one signed e, three L., one M., one
0. L., four T. In the second series (2nd edit.,
1848) there are two signed J., two e, and two p.
For whom do these various letters stand ?
JAYDEE.
ARBITRARY OR CONVENTIONAL WORD FORMA-
TION (4th S. vii. 533 ; xi. 461 ; 5th S. ii. 216.)— I
find another example of this mode of word forma-
tion in the following curious little song in the low
German dialect of the neighbourhood of Sigma-
ringen, from Firmenich's Germaniens Volkerstim-
men (Berlin, 1854), iii. 579 : —
" I und moi Ammei,
Moi Ammei und i !
I ma moi Ammei,
Moi Ammei ma mi."
Ammei is explained by the compiler to be an
abbreviation or contraction of Anna Maria, and a
highly conventional abbreviation or contraction it
appears to me to be, considering that i in Geriu.=
our ee, and a=our i. The translation of the above
lines is, therefore : —
" I and my Anna Maria,
My Anna Maria and I ! *
I like my Anna Maria,
My Anna Maria likes me."*
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. ii. passim ;
iii. 16, 35, 77.) — The name Crese would easily
corrupt from Xp's, for Christus. Other found
written forms of Christus are X/o't, Xp.o, X/o.ju.,
Xp.e. Conf. Gentleman's Magazine, March, 1842;
also Waltherus, Lex Diplomat. Crease and Cress
are also surnames. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
" TOPSY-TURVY " (5th S. ii. 288, 334, 477.)—
Among my poetical pamphlets there is a very-
clever satire (66 pp. 8vo.), entitled " Topsy Turvy :
* The second and fourth lines may be made to rhyme,
at the expense of grammar, by substituting either me
"or I in line 2, or 7 for me in line 4.
178
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 27, 75.
with Anecdotes and Observations illustrative of
the Characters in the Present Government of
France. By the Editor of Salmagundi" &c.
London, printed for the author, 1793.
The following quotation from Swift, which, I
think, gives a satisfactory explanation of the word,
and as it is now generally understood, is upon the
back of the title-page — " Man is but a topsy-turvy
animal, his head where his heels should be."
The pamphlet is embellished with a head and
tailpiece on copper. The former represents Bri-
tannia seated " ill at her ease," looking upon the
English lion turned heels up by a Revolutionist,
who also holds the Cap of Liberty upon a pole.
In the background are two men with their heads
where there feet should be. The tailpiece is a
spirited illustration of the last line of the poem : —
"While the Nations, enlightened, agree
To propagate Rapine and Slaughter,
Blest Scions of Liberty's Tree,
Which We plant, and the Devil will water."
So far as I have ever noticed, " Topsy-Turvy "
and " Tapsalteerie " are used in one and the same
sense — the former of the upper and middle, and
the latter of the lower, classes of society. A. J.
MILTON'S " L' ALLEGRO " (5th S. i. 406 ; ii. 94,
153, 378.) — I am most unwilling to take the
prosaic view of " every shepherd tells his tale,"
but fiat justitia ; and when PELAGIUS writes that
" to make the shepherd count his sheep under a
hawthorn seems a needless addition," I am com-
pelled to bring forward a passage strongly corro-
borative of the " counting" theory, viz., Henry VI.,
Part III. Act ii. sc. 5 :—
" Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade
To shepherds looking on tlieir silly sheep."
It is not at all improbable that Milton had these
words of his " sweetest Shakspeare " in memory
when he penned the passage in question ; in any
case they go far to identify " the hawthorn in the
dale " as a suitable place for the shepherd both to
find shade, and, most reluctantly I say it, to tell
his tale, not of love, but sheep. W. WHISTON.
The view of PELAGIUS, that Milton may have
intended his shepherds to be telling their tale of
love, and not counting their sheep, even in the
early morning, is at least countenanced by a cer-
tain old proverb, which I cannot cite totidem verbis,
but which conveyed the assertion that success
attends upon him who woos betimes in the morn-
ing. This is, I think, referred to by John Day in
his comedy Humour out of Breath, 1608 :
" But come, my sonnes, take patterne of great Jove,
Early ith' morning suit your selves for love."
And in poor Loder's song, Young Philip the Fal-
coner, we are told —
" That maidens, they say,
Will not always say nay,
When they 're ask'd in a morning early."
On the whole, I am for the love tale in preference
to the sheep counting. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
THE SCILLY ISLES (5th S. ii. 129, 194.)— A
writer in All the Year Bound, vol. iii. (1860), in
a review of a book by Dr. E. S. Charnock, F.E.S.,
entitled Local Etymology : a Derivative Dictionary
of Geographical Names, says, regarding the Scilly
Isles :—
" There are various derivations ; one of which is from
the British word Sullch, ' the rocks consecrated to the
sun.' A late writer, alluded to by Mr. Charnock, says
that this etymology will probably be adopted by the
traveller who has beheld these islands from the Land's
End by sunset, when they appear as if embedded in the
setting luminary. The idea thus conveyed is so im-
pressive and poetical, that we wish we could adopt it
without hesitation ; but Solinus calls the islands Silura,
whence it has been inferred that they were at one time
inhabited, and received their name from the Silures,
a nation of Iberic origin."
This, it will be seen, is quite a different deriva-
tion from that given by MR. TEW on page 194.
NEOMAGUS.
AMERICAN EEPRINTS : ENGLISH EEPRISALS
(5th S. ii. 223, 335.) — It may not be very generally
known that Mr. S. 0. Beeton, the popular publisher,
was the first to introduce Uncle Tom's Cabin to
English readers ; and such was the success of the
first edition of that famous book that Mr. Beeton
undertook a voyage across the Atlantic, and pre-
sented the authoress with a considerable sum (I
think 5001.), and he afterwards remitted a further
sum (I think 250?.). Such instances of generosity
on the part of the publishing fraternity are, it is
to be feared, unhappily rare — on the other side of
the " herring pond " at all events. These inter-
esting particulars are to be found in an article,
" Beeton, S. 0.," in Beeton's Dictionary of Uni-
versal Information. I have not the work at hand,
and may, therefore, have mis-stated the figures.
W. A. C.
Glasgow.
BARONY OF TOTNESS (5th S. ii. 308, 494.)—
I am extremely obliged to MR. PARKIN for his
communication at the latter reference ; and as I
presume that the pages of " N. & Q." are especially
meant to elucidate matters of true history, I ven-
ture to make a few remarks thereanent ; and the
first comment I wish to make is on the statement
that " K. H. 2nd gaue ye Ldship of Totness unto
Sr Eeginald de Brur, &c." This no doubt is meant
for Sir Eeginald de Braose, but, unfortunately for
the correctness of the MS., during King Henry II.'s
reign, and up to the tenth year of King John's,
William de Braose, the father of Eeginald, held
this barony, or " 28 knts ffees and a half," and
Eeginald had certainly nothing to do with it until
the death of his elder brother, Giles, the Bishop of
Hereford, which took place at Gloucester 17th
b'. III. FI:B. -_7, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
179
Nov., 1215, or 17 John. This Reginald certainly
did have a son William, who had four daughters
and co-heirs, one of whom, Eva, married a Caute-
lupe ; but these would have to do with Hen. III.'s
and not Hen. II/s reign. The remainder of this
MS. account I am not in a position to affirm or
refute, but from the commencement of it, I should
fear that it is not a very authentic one.
D. C. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Troy and its Remains : a Narrative of Researches
made on the Site of Ilium and in the Trojan
Plain. By Dr. Henry Schliemann. (Translated
with the Author's Sanction.) Edited by Philip
Smith, B.A. With Maps, Plans, Views, and
Cuts, representing the Objects of Antiquity
discovered on the Site. (Murray.)
ABOUT a quarter of a century ago, Mr. Layard
startled and gratified the world by the account of
how he had unveiled the long-hidden ancient
Nineveh, and of the discoveries he had made on
the site of Babylon. Equally startling and equally
gratifying is Dr. Schlienaann's description of his
researches at old Troy, and its, so to speak, splendid
Trojan results. The modest autobiographical sketch
prefixed to the text is as honourable to the writer
as it is interesting to the reader. If our sympathies
go with him who pursues a noble object under
difficulties, so must we in proportion joyfully
acclaim him when he is the victor. Dr. Schlie-
mann shows how the early circumstances of his
life were adverse to his advancement ; but he was
quite as hostile to allowing them to remain so, and
he shaped them or used them so that they should
help and not mar him. Pistol could boast that his
world was an oyster which he would open with
his sword. Dr. Schliemann's portion was only the
shell, but in it he knew there was buried a pearl,
and that pearl he has given up for general enjoy-
ment. Long did he toil, suffer, study, learn
languages, and, above all, Greek. To him, Homer
was something divine, and the tale of Troy a gospel.
Fortune crowned Dr. Schliemann's earlier life as
workman and merchant and scholar, and under
that triple character he went forth with means as
ample as his busy leisure to indulge his Greek
proclivities, and his love for all that Greek intellect
has rendered illustrious. It was quite fitting that
a man with a spirit at once so indomitable and so
gentle should accomplish two things, as this gen-
tleman has done : he has discovered Troy, and
married an Athenian lady.
With a nature so enthusiastic, it may be that
" Schliemann's conclusions are now and then
Dr.
open to discussion ;
some and dismisses
indeed, he often modifies
others as he records ex-
periences in the diary of his labours and their
results. One truth is clear, that he has struck the
ground, and revealed the beautiful ruins, the
" havoc and the splendour," of a very ancient and
a magnificent 'city. This city seems to be the one
that was called Troy ; and the book which records
the progress of the dis-covering is, undoubtedly,
the most attractive work of its sort which has ap-
peared since "John Murray " published, a quarter of
a century ago, Layard's Nineveh and its Remains.
Motthcci Parisiensis, Monachi Sancti Albani,
Chronica Majora. Edited by H. R. Luard,
M. A., Registrar of the University of Cambridge.
Vol. II., 1067-1216. (Longmans & Co.)
Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-1707, Pre-
served in Her Majesty's Record Office. Pre-
pared by Joseph Redington, Esq., one of the
Assistant-Keepers of the Public Records. (Long-
mans & Co.)
HERE are history and the materials for history.
The first volume named above may not be as-
amusing as Froissart, but it is not much behind
that author, and its record of a century and a half
is full of life. Mr. Luard's editing requires no
comment. The five years' Calendar of the reign of
Queen Anne offers something of interest in every
page. Mr. Redington introduces it with an ex-
cellent Preface, every page of which may have the
same words applied to it as to the Calendar itself.
In alluding to two notices of De Foe, or Fooe, as it
is thrice written, Mr. Redington says of the second,
that it "is as to 50Z. reward claimed for appre-
hending him, by one who ' did not care to appear
for himself.' The Earl of Nottingham managed
the business for this sly individual, and the SOL
found its way to him out of the secret service
money."
The Philosophy of Natural Theology. An Essay in Con-
futation of the Scepticism of the Present Day. By
the Rev. W. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A., formerly Fellow of
Worcester College, Oxford. (Hodder & Stoughton.)
As the best es.-ay in confutation of Materialism, to the
volume now before us was adjudged a prize of 100£. in
1872 ; it is the expansion, the writer tells us, of a ser-
mon, " Right and Wrong," preached some time since at
Oxford. That Mr. Jackson has been more than ordi-
narily successful in his treatment of the subject taken in
hand, may be inferred from his appointment as Bampton
Lecturer for the present year. The writer trusts that
these lectures will be found to form a fitting conclusion
to the present volume.
REVUE BIOGRAPHIQUE UNIVEESELLE.— The last num-
ber of our worthy French contemporary affords us an
opportunity of making three notes which are of interest.
1st. According to the Abbe Chabraud, since the Pope has
nominated St. Joseph as the Patron of the Church, the
" devotion " to this saint now equals that paid to the
Virgin. 2nd. Le Comte Riant has discovered the
hitherto supposed irrecoverably lost MS. chronicle
(twelfth century) of Guy de Bazoche. The affairs of
France and England in the above century occupy a
portion of the chronicle. 3rd. Le Comte Roselly de
180
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. FEB. 27, 75.
Lorgues has published, under Papal sanction, L'Amlas-
sadeur de Dieu et le Pape Pie IX., in which work he
proposes, for reasons adduced, the beatification of Chris-
topher Columbus, preparatory to future canonization,
if the merits of Christoval Colon be found sufficient !
THE BALLAD SOCIETY have in the press A Poore Mans
Pittance, by Richard Williams, edited by Mr. Furnivall ;
and Ballads Relatiny chiefly to the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth, edited by Mr. W. R. Morfill.
$ a tiers' ta
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.—
' ' He happy is, above contingency,
Who cultivates betimes the love of books,
Spends the morning of his life in reading,
And forms a taste for literature polite," &c.
S. E. AV.
*' When he prays a blessing from Thee, Father, hear,
Bless him with a thousand blessings, Father dear."
J. 0. M.
" Keen rapture throbbed through every vein,
I never felt so sweet a pain."
REGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.
« ' Come kiss me,' said Collin ; I gently said ' No,'
For my mother forbids me to treat the men so."
C. G. RICHARDSON.
" When we set sail from Liverpool
On the Polly Privateer."
JAMES HIGSOK, F.R.H.S.
"Like the lost Pleiad, to return no more." T.
''• Oh ! my love ! my own, own love !
My love, who loved me so !
Is there never a chink in the world above,
Where they listen to words from below 1 "
T. W. C.
" By the breath of flowers
Thou callest us from city throngs and cares."
OMEGA,
<l Les noms des fines partout se trouvent."
A TRAVELLER.
" Whistle, daughter, whistle ! "
GEO. C.
R. — To R., and some half-dozen equally kind con-
tributors, we have to offer our best thanks for communi-
cations which establish the fair repute of Burns as an
officer of the Excise. This reputation, however, was
long since established. The question was fully gone into
some years ago by the Rev. Hately Waddell (Life and
Works of Robert Burns, 2 vols. 4to. vol. ii. Appendix,
p. xxxi-ii). It is there shown that Burns was " ad-
monished" on a trivial matter, but excused, and with
these words added to the record. He "promises, and, I
believe, will bestow due attention in future, which, in-
deed, he is very rarely deficient in." We are further
told that an official gentleman went through all the
Excise papers which bore the signature of Burns, and
"they demonstrated that Burns was a conscientious
servant, and a first-rate business man."
J. C. S.—
" And on the Tree of Life,
The middle tree and highest there that grew,
Sat like a cormorant."
Paradise Lost, iv. 194.
G. DUNKELD.— According to Lord St. Leonards'sJJcmcfy
Book on Property Law, the years of discretion in boy
and girl are thus defined : " Fourteen years is the period
fixed by law for a boy's quasi emancipation, sixteen years
is the period of a girl's."
EYE asks when Phlebotomy was introduced into
medical practice, and who was the man who first made
bold to take from the human body " the blood thereof,
which is the life thereof " ?
MR. EVERARD HOME COLEMAN asks what is the origin
of the custom in the Isle of Man, that all tenancies not
being leasehold should expire on the 12th of May 1 Why
was the 12th of May selected?
L. S. D. — One example of the use of the word "humor-
ous," to imply vexed feeling, occurs in Beaumont and
Fletcher's Maid's Tragedy, Act i. sc. 2, "He's so
homourous since his daughter was forsaken."
MR. W. SCHOLES (5, West Clowes Street, Eccles New
Road, Salford) asks for a list of the surnames of the
Kings and Queens of England ; he is also very anxious to
ascertain the pedigree of Egbert.
A. T. B. asks where he can find an amusing account,
in the Lancashire dialect, of the behaviour of a barrel-
organ on its first introduction in a village church. It is
not in Mr. Edwin Waugh's Lancashire Sketches.
W. G., K. P. D. E., J. W. E., H. S. G. (5th S. iii. 119.)
—A much respected correspondent, from motives that
every one must respect, urges that the matter had better
be forgotten.
G. E. — The theatre in question was a private one at
Wynnstay, and was, with the mansion, burned down.
See Walpole, and Life of Lord Malmesbury.
MR. T. NORTH (The Bank, Leicester) asks the Rev. J.
F. Fowler, in allusion to his lecture on bells, in what
way St. Jerome refers to them.
B. R. N. — The ingenious author will excuse our not
inserting the stanzas, which (good as they are) are really
not what they profess to be.
AUTHORS WANTED (5th S. ii. 109.)— W. M. M. says:
" Albess of Shafteslury, London, 1846, was by the late
Mrs. George May, daughter of Sir W. H. Martin, Bart."
A SUBSCRIBER should apply to booksellers who publish
catalogues, in which he would find the required infor-
mation.
MR. T. B. GREEN asks for an approximate " Population
of the World " at the present time.
ATHENIAN.— Some details have to be observed which
only a lawyer can explain.
A. K. B. — The saying is generally attributed to Lord
Palmerston.
CURIOSUS. — Apply to Lacy's Dramatic Library, in the
Strand.
TYBURN (OR HANGMAN'S) TICKET.— See "N. & Q." 4th
S. xi. 266.
C. — Thanks are tendered for the suggestions made.
A. F.— The words referred to are interchangeable.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule, we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
No MORE GAS IN DAYTIME. — Use Chappuis' Patent Re-
flector. Save your money, preserve your eyesight, and get a
pure and more healthy atmosphere in your premises. 20,000
are now used in or about London. Manufactory, 69, Fleet
Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5th S. III. Mm. C, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
181
LONDOA', SATURDAY, MARCH 6, 1875.
CONTENTS.— N° 62.
NOTES :— James Kennedy, Bishop of S. Andrews, 1441-1465,
181— Heroick Education, by J. B. (Gent.), London, 1657,
182— Births, Marriages, and Deaths, 183— On the Pronuncia-
tion of C in Italian— Parallel Passages, 184— Richard Baxter,
185— A Relic— Shoal, Shole, School— The "I" and " Y," and
"Party"— Originals of Characters in "Coningsby," 186.
QUERIES :— Lines on Sleep— Inscription on Silver-gilt Goblet
— Kempshott Park, Hants : Pink Family—" The Olivetan
Bible "—Criminals Executed, circa 1790— Chapel of St.
Michael, 187 — Dramatic Query — Andrew Harvey Mills —
"M. Tullii Ciceronis Consolatio"— "Quarteloys " : "Bendas"
—A. P. Carlisle— The Triquetra— H. Hesketh— " Cookie "—
The Parliamentary Army— The Holy Roman Empire —
"Blender's Ghost"— John Jervis, the Dwarf, 188— Operas of
Rosina— Episcopus Angurien— Fletcher, Bishop of London—
Rhodes and the Arms of England, 189.
REPLIES .-—Window Glass : the Henzey or Hennezel Family,
189— The Ten Commandments, 190 — " Desiderius, or the
Original Pilgrim," &c. , 191 — Braose = Bavent — Young
Roger's Courtship, 192^-Paul Jones's Action—" Waste-Riff "
— Shakspeare : Bacon — Curious Christian Names — George
Walker - Clock - Striking, 193 - The Killigrews-Edward
Gibbon— Inscriptions on Seals and Rings — Longevity : Cats
—Peter Sterry— Legend of the Magic Ring—" Bonnie Dun-
dee"—Clan Leslie, 194— The "Poenulus" of Plautus— Bom-
bast—The Rev. Dr. Thackeray— Social Position of Clergymen
in Past Times — Husbandmen — Explosions of Gunpowder
Magazines by Lightning, 195— John Lyttelton— On Certain
Verses Wrongly Ascribed to Rogers —Orthography — Visiting
Cards, 196 — Hogarth's Pictures— The Termination "ac"in
Place-Names in France— Cipher— The Rev. John Dart— The
English of the Venetian Polyglot Vocabularies— Macaulay's
Opinions Criticized— Political Economy — "As sound as a
roach," 197 -Literary Fooling— " Dead " in the Sense of
"Entirely" — Sir Busic Harwood — Is a Change of Christian
Name Possible? — "Jerusalem, my happy home!" — John
Bunyan a Gipsy, 198.
Notes on Books, &c.
JAMES KENNEDY, BISHOP OF S. ANDREWS,
1441-1465.
The date of death of this able and munificent
Scottish bishop appears to be erroneously placed
under the year 1466, by all our ecclesiastical his-
torians. The day and month assigned to the
event— May 10— are probably correct ; but there
«an be no doubt that the year was 1465, not 1466 ;
as there is direct evidence that he was dead " a
little before" July 13 of the former year, which is
proved by a contemporary document of unim-
peachable authenticity. In a charter, respecting
the tithes of Petlour being assigned to the great
Tyronensian Abbey of Arbroath, in Scotland, refer-
ence is made, " dudum Jacobi episcopi Sancti-
andree," and the name of the first attesting witness
present is that of "Dauid priore ecclesie cathe-
dralis Sanctiandree ac sede eiusdem vacante vicario
generali." The date of this document is July 13,
1465, "indictione decima tertia— ac pontificatus
Pauli pape secundi anno tercia — in festo Sancti
Kynnelini martyris — coram Roberto episcopo
Dunblanensi," &c., "in concilio cleri ex antiqua
consuetudine annuatim tento apud Perth." [Liber
& Thome de Aberbrothoc — Registrum Nigrum,
1329-1536, pp. 144-145, No. 162; in Tabula
"Reg: Nig., fol. 66, Reg. Regal, fol. 118," Banna-
tyne Club edition, Edinburgh, 4to., 1856.] From
an Inquisicio, held in the monastery of Aberbro-
thoc on November 22, 1464, and recorded in the
same chartulary (p. 141, No. 160, Reg. Nig., fol.
59, Reg. Regal/, fol. 99). Master Richard Guthre,
S. T. P., and John Graham, prior of the Domini-
cans of S. Andrews, appeared as commissaries of
King James III., and " Jacobi .... episcopi
Sanctiandree," which establishes that Bishop Ken-
nedy was then living ; and from the other deed it
is evident that he was lately deceased on July 13
of the following year, 1465. The Prior of S. An-
drews (Canons Regular of S. Augustine), from
1462 till his death in 1469, was David Ramsay,
formerly a canon of that Augustinian priory, " a
man gentle, and much beloved by his brethren,"
according to an 8vo. MS., of circa 1530, in the
library of the University of Edinburgh (Gordon's
Monasticon, i. 86, Glasgow, 8vo., 1868), and was the
Vicar-General of the vacant see,'as above mentioned.
It is not intended in this article to give a detailed
account of the illustrious birth and career of this
illustrious bishop, perhaps the greatest statesman
and ecclesiastic of the fifteenth century in Scotland,
but a few brief notices may not be out of place.
James Kennedy was third and youngest son of
James Kennedy of Dunure, in Ayrshire, by his
wife the Princess Mary Stewart, second daughter
of Robert III., King of Scots, to whom he was
married in 1403-4, and as he was killed, by his
elder brother Gilbert, shortly before November 8,
1408, the date of the future prelate's birth must
be placed about 1407. Having entered into holy
orders at an early age, he was preferred to the
bishopric of Dunkeld, on the vacancy in that see
caused by the death of Bishop Robert de Cardeny,
on January 17, 1437, although the cathedral chap-
ter had elected their dean, Donald Mac Nachtane,
Decret Dr., but he died on his way to Rome to
obtain the Papal confirmation, when, through his
Court interest and relationship to royalty, young
Kennedy was appointed by provision of Pope
Eugene IV. ; but he can hardly have been recom-
mended by his uncle, King James I., owing to
that monarch's assassination at Perth (on the night
between February 20 and 21), having occurred
just one month subsequent to the vacancy, though
it may have been as generally stated. His conse-
cration took place either in 1437 or 1438, as in a
charter of April 10, 1456, is noted by him " et
consecracionis nre. decimo nono." [Liber Ecclesie
de Scon., No. 218, p. 187, Maitland Club edit.,
Edinburgh, 4to., 1843.] And in other documents
dated April 30, 1448, "an. consecr. 11°," and
July 7, 1458, "an. cons. 21°." He was at the
General Council of Florence, when the see of S.
Andrews became vacant by the death of the ex-
cellent Bishop Henry Wardlaw, on April 6, 1440 ;
and having been elected, by the prior and canons
182
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, '?5i
of the chapter, on the 22nd of that month, and
recommended for translation by King James II. ,
(his first cousin), the Sovereign Pontiff personally
confirmed him, though he retained his services at
the Council until about the end of 1441 ; but he
had returned to Scotland before January 31, 1442,
when he personally gave an acquittance, at Dun-
fermline, to Andrew, then abbot of that Benedic-
tine monastery [Registrum de Dunfermlyn, No.
422, p. 304, Bannat. Club edit., Edin., 4to., 1842] ;
and he celebrated his first mass, as bishop of the
diocese, in his Cathedral of S. Andrews, on Sun-
day, September 30, following.
In May, 1444, he was made Chancellor of
Scotland, but resigned that high and important
office in July following, " a few weeks afterwards."
In 1446 he visited Rome on matters connected
with the reform of various abuses which had arisen
in the Church of Scotland, and had a safe-conduct
for travelling through England for himself, James
Legat, and two others, from King Henry VI., at
Westminster, March 28 in that year (Rymer's
Fcedera, 0. xi. 128, H. v. pp. i, 159). Another
safe-conduct, on May 20, 1455, for him and others
" coming to England," is also recorded in Rymer
(Westmin., 0. xi. 365, H. v. pp. ii, 63). On the
death of King James II. , in August, 1460, he
became one of the Regents of the Kingdom, and,
indeed, had the entire management and control of
public affairs in Scotland during the first five
years of the minority of King James III. Even
Buchanan, no admirer of prelates, states, that " he
surpassed all men in authority, his prudence and
ca.re being held in the highest estimation, and his
death lamented as that of a parent by everyone."
He must also be commemorated as the liberal
founder of the College of S. Salvator, in the
University of S. Andrews, in 1450, for thirteen
professors in the Faculties of Theology and Arts,
which Pope Nicholas V. confirmed and approved, by
Bull of Feb. 27, 1451 (Beg. Bull, torn. xi. fol. 147) ;
and again, on a change in the original statutes, by
Pope Pius II., on September 13 and October 21,
1458 (" Reg. de Curia," torn. iv. fol. 76, et 244, in
Theiner : — " Vet. Mon. Hib. et Scotorum," pp.
383-385, and 406-412). When Bishop Kennedy
died, on May 10, 1465 (as I think has been satis-
factorily proved), he must have been only 57 or 58
years of age, and in the twenty-eighth of his
consecration ; while his removal from the helm of
government, by the hand of death, left the kingdom
a prey to every kind of confusion, both in Church
and State, for a long period afterwards. The
magnificent tomb, which he had caused to be
built for himself, in the chapel of S. Salvator's
College, is still there, but, with its clustered
columns, pillared canopies, and elaborate Gothic
ornaments, all sadly injured and defaced, by wanton
and sacrilegious hands. It is still, however, even
in its melancholy state of decay, a noble specimen
of art, with its remains of gorgeous architecture,,
and empty niches originally occupied by silver
images of the saints. When I visited it in Sep-
tember last, the sight of its venerable and, I fear^
crumbling tracery, even now lovely in decay
(although apparently preserved, with some care and
attention, at the present day), my feelings were
those of sorrow mingled with indignation, at the
shameful destruction of the monument of so good
and great a man as Bishop James Kennedy of
S. Andrews. A. S. A.
Richmond.
HEROICK EDUCATION, BY J. B. (GENT),
LONDON, 1657.
It is evident that the author of this admirable
little book was thoroughly master of his subject.
I am, therefore, anxious to obtain some informa-
tion relative to his work. If he was John Burburyy
and the nobleman to whom he alludes in the
Preface Lord Henry Howard, who was the noble-
lady that gave the author the notes which he?
arranged ? There are many passages in the book:
which deserve the consideration of the education
and improvement fanatics who strive so hard to>
carve poor suffering humanity, as a Dutchman*
clips a row of yew-trees, into a same unnatural
shape agreeable to their eyes. I will give a few
extracts from J. B.'s book. He says : —
" There are some Philosophers so austere, that they
will have an Angell in a man of flesh, not considering
him, but by what distinguishes him from beasts, without
minding that there are many things which are common
to both ; if he be rationall, he is also animall, and his
kind is no lesse essential than his difference."
" There is no man who is not indued with some graces,
and a genius peculiar to his generation. But instead of
knowing and polishing them, wee often stifle those
naturall gifts, to acquire artificial ones, which not being
conformable to the subject, are like grafted Trees, that
never are long liv'd. Those vertues that are forced into
any one, both against the inclination and naturall instinct
of the man, are like stranger Princes, whose Raignes are
seldom peaceable, when they alter the Lawes of the
Countrey."
" Myrtles and Lawrels are tenderer then Oakes, and
more sensible of the rugged winter weather, and Roses
are sooner parched then Thistles."
"Although the oxen draw the plow, yet the yoke is
hatefull to them, and how ever we say that use makes
perfectnesse, and custome renders the most difficult
things easie : I beleeve that to be truer in actions of the
body then those of the mind ; whose essentiall liberty not
being restrained but by some exteriour obstacle : either
it endeavours to surmount it by force, or at least detests
it, whilst it, does undergo it. One is not vertuous for
doing that which is good, but for loving it, and that
which we doe by Constraint is only imputable to the
power which compels us. When vertue engenders not in
our hearts, but comes to us only from without, by some
violent meanes, we possesse it only as a slave, who seekes
but an occasion to escape, and not as our offspring borne
of our owne bloud and substance."
" Truly hee that would treat young people thus, would
expose them to strange conflicts, and perhaps their senses
thus ill used might revolt against such tyrannic. It fo
6* S. III. Mi*. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
for such as care to practice it of themselves ;
Because the violence which any one does to himselfe is
never so sensible as that which proceeds from another ;
but to exercise it on those tender and delicate bodies
would endanger breaking them by bowing them so
much."
" It happens very oft that those who have not any
qualities whereby to render themselves commendable
Avill seek to gain authority by an affectation of wisdom, a
hauty countenance, or an imperious accent, not speaking
but with disjointed words, or else extending to a prolixity
of discourse, as if they did preach, pronouncing their
follies like rare sentences. The poor youth who hears,
but understands them not, is more confounded then
instructed by hia precepts ; and as those things which
displease do easily distast, from this disgust they come to
slight such things, and from this slighting there arises
hatred, which does encrease if they strive to use force :
This they endeavour to remedy by harsh means, or ruder
stripes, and so lose their power by too much using of it,
or if they meet a docile spirit, they make it by such
unhandsome treatments to become dull and degenerate.
They commit another fault which has ruined many
jpersons of fair hopes and promises, and that by ordering
and proportioning, or disposing of things according to
their own nature, and not to the capacity of him they
govern. Like a taylor that should take measure of his
own body for another man's cloaths. They will reform
•the subject they are working on instead of conforming
themselves to his ability."
"Having never applyed themselves but only to con-
templation of high notions, they find themselves but
novices when they come to action. They have brave
Ideas, and speculations of many things, which, like
Plato's common-wealth, can never be put in practice."
If not too far gone, " the permissive men " might
.also profit by these latter observations of J. B.
As they are so applicable to them, I will not give
any more, for fear they should think I intended to
.t>e personal. EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, AND DEATHS.
It is unnecessary for me to dilate upon the im-
portance of accuracy in giving the dates of the
•occurrence of either of the above events. Indeed,
<the nation has shown the importance it attaches to
<the matter by establishing a General Registry.
It was no uncommon thing for Sylvanus Urban,
in his palmy days, to have a batch of centenarians,
3ind in one column to announce the death, on the
llth Jan., 1833 (p. 92, col. 1), at Crediton, in her
104th year, of Grace, widow of William Bryett,
.Esq., surgeon ; and on the opposite page, " Sarah
^Bristow, who died at Bath at the great age of 103 " ;
^and at the bottom of the same column, the widow
•Crook, who died at the very great age of 103 years ;
•and on the opposite column, " Mr. Francis Graham,
^aged 102."
Bat even these were only " great " or " very
great" ages. In the same number, two pages on,
we have an " extraordinary age " in the person of
.Joseph Ham, a black, who died " at Jamaica at
the extraordinary age of 146." Such announce-
ments in those ante-TnoMS days were as frequent
as the appearance of the traditional enormous
gooseberries. They become less and less frequent
as we approach the present time. Though a toler-
ably constant reader of the Times obituary, I do
not recollect the death of a single person in a
moderate position in life being announced as over
one hundred years. I note this as a curiosity ;
but I suppose since MR. THOMS has ventilated the
subject nobody ever believes in such ages except
they are properly authenticated.
How useful the announcements of births, mar-
riages, and deaths, especially those in that grand
store-house of information, the Gentleman's Maga-
zine (peace be to the defunct !), are, none but
biographers can tell. But how would it be if
every time we wanted to consult the Gentleman's
Magazine we had to pay a fee ? It would scarcely
ever be referred to. It did, however, for people
more or less well known, and in a less accurate
way perhaps, but still it did for upwards of a cen-
tury what the nation has been doing for every class
and everybody for nearly forty years past, — keeping
a general register of births, marriages, and deaths.
What is wanted now is that this register be free,
if not to everybody, at all events to students,
though, for my part, I do not understand why it
should not be entirely free. The Record Office is
free, and a great boon it is.
If we wish to know the exact days when a
person was born, married, and died, — presuming
we have all this information in the rough, — we
must pay at Somerset House a sum of 10s. 9d.
That is, Is. for each search, and 2s. 7d. for each
certificate. To a poor dictionary-maker — and who
ever heard of such being rich ? — requiring hundreds
of facts, these fees are prohibitory.
I am aware that my proposal is not new; in
fact, I recollect an excellent article in the Observer
some time ago, advocating the reduction, if not
the entire abolition, of search fees.
Such is the present desire of biographers to be
accurate in their dates, that many do obtain cer-
tificates. I am indebted to many clergymen for
kindly supplying dates gratuitously when informed
it was for a literary purpose ; and the authors of
the Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, just published, grate-
fully acknowledge such services from the clergy,
not only of Cornwall, but other parts of England.
How the law is in France, I do not know ; but,
as I have before observed in these columns, M. Jal,
whenever he could, for his Dictionnaire Critique
de Biographie et d'Hisioire, referred to certificates,
and very often copies them verbatim. If the
registers are not free in France, I presume M. Jal
must, from his official position, have had easy
access to them.
No harm can come of mooting the matter, and
I firmly believe that some day this reform will
take place, though late legislation has rather
tended the other way ; for by the 6 & 7 Will. IV.
184
NOTES AND QUERIES.
in. MAI, 6, 75.
c. 86, s. 37, a general search fee of ll appears not
to have been limited to time, but by the Act of
last Session, 37 & 38 Vic. c. 88, s. 42, a general
search seems to be limited to "any number of
successive hours not exceeding six."
OLPHAR HAMST.
ON THE PRONUNCIATION OF C IN ITALIAN.
I now have an Italian governess in my house,
and I was astonished when I first heard her speak
to find that she pronounced c hard, almost like the
German hard ch, as in Loch* I have spoken more
or less Italian for many years, and have several
times been in Italy, but I had never heard this
pronunciation before, nor had I previously seen it
mentioned in any Italian grammar. A few days
ago, however, I bought an Italian grammar by
Caleffi (Florence, 1863), and there (p. vii of the
Preface) I find the question so well and briefly
treated, that I think I cannot do better than give
a literal translation of his words. He says : " Out-
side of Tuscany t the opinion prevails that the
Florentines always pronounce guttural c as though
it were aspirated, and that they say, for example,
un havalto, il homune, and not un cavallo, il
comune. It is not so. The Florentines give a slender
(tenue) or aspirated sound to the c only when it is
between two vowels. J But, if it is at the beginning
of a sentence or preceded by a consonant, the c is
pronounced with its usual simple vigour and with-
out even the shadow of an aspiration." § This
agrees exactly with the practice of my governess,
who conies from Siena, in Tuscany. ||
It may be thought that this introduction of an
aspirate into the soft Italian language would impart
some harshness to the pronunciation ; and I own
that this was my first impression on hearing it.
But I have since come to recognize a sort of grace
about it ; and when I was travelling in Italy with
this lady, I heard it remarked upon as graceful by
an old Venetian lady, who, apparently, had not
heard it often before, and was struck by it. There
is no doubt that la casa, for example, can be more
rapidly and fluently pronounced if the c be given
the value of something between an h and a guttural
ch, than if it is pronounced L The hiatus is, in
fact, lessened, for there is more affinity between
* The aspiration is perhaps scarcely so strong as in
the German hard ch, but it is much more than a simple
h, though Caleffi denotes it by an h.
f It would seem, therefore, that this peculiar pro-
nunciation is confined to Tuscany.
J This is the rule in the better classes ; in the poorer
classes, my governess assures me, the c hard is always
aspirated.
§ That is, like a L
|| Caleffi does not mention, however, that when ch is
used instead of c, in order to preserve the sound of c hard
before e and i, it is also aspirated, when it is between
two vowels, as, e.g., in pochino, poche.
a (pronounced all) and h or ch than between a
andfc.
This lady also pronounces qu (as in qui, questo)
much in the same way when it is between two
vowels, only that she gives it more of the h and
less of the ch sound. Thus, questo qui, as she pro-
nounces it, would be represented pretty nearly by
Jcwaysto* chwee (or hwee). This is natural, for the
q = nothing more than k or hard c, but it is not
mentioned by Caleffi.
I think also sometimes that I detect something
similar in her pronunciation of g hard between
two vowels, but she assures me that it is not so.
With regard to c soft, I have heard it pronounced
in three ways in Italy, i. e. = ch (English), sh and s.
Ch, as in chance, is the only pronunciation given
in the grammars, and this lady pronounces it sh.
Thus, with her five is shinque ; with others, chinque
and sinque.
It has occurred to me whether this aspirated
pronunciation of the hard c may not possibly be
due to the long domination of the Spaniards in
Italy. Whenever this lady says to me dica (tell
[me]), and she says it often, f her pronunciation
strikes me as exactly similar to that of the cor-
responding Spanish dija, as I have heard it pro-
nounced by Spaniards. The French rule in England
left us an immense number of French words, an
easy and natural construction in our sentences, and
a decided indisposition to pronounce an initial h.
Is it not probable that the Spanish rule in Italy
has also left traces, and may not this be one of
them 1 At the same time, I do not know that the
Spaniards were more firmly established in Tuscany
than elsewhere ; and it is not exactly easy to see
why the ch pronunciation of c, if coining from the
Spaniards, should have limited itself to Tuscany.
But I throw out the suggestion. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
PARALLEL PASSAGES.
(5th S. ii. passim.)
" Abashed the devil stood,
And felt how awful goodness is, and saw
Virtue in her own shape how lovely ; saw
And pined his loss."
Milton's Para. Lost, iv., 846.
" Magne pater Divum, sasvos punire tyrannos
Haud alia ratione veils, cum dira libido
Moverit ingenium ferventi tincta veneno,
Yirtutem videant, intabescantque relicta."
Persius, Sat. iii., 351.
" Ut sylva3 foliis pronos mutantur in annos,
Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interit aeta8
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque."
Hor. de Arte Poet.
* ay is intended to express the shut sound . of the
Italian e.
f The Italians use it = dites done in French.
5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
185
" As of the green leaves on a thick tree some fall and
gome grow, so is the generation of flesh and blood : one
cometh to an end, and another is born."
Ecclus. xiv. 18.
" 0 Lord, our God, arise,
Scatter his enemies,
And make them fall," &c.
National Anthem.
" Let God arise, and let his enemies be scattered ;
Let them also that hate Him flee before Him."
Psalm Ixviii. 1.
" Roused up to too much wrath, which follows o'ergrown
fears."
Byron's Childe Harold, in., 81.
" Nam cupide conculcatur nimis ante metutum,"
Lucr. v., 11 3°,
" Dum jacet in ripa calcemus Caesaris Hostem."
Juv., Sat. x.
In an edition of the English Works of Roger
Ascham, preceptor to Queen Elizabeth, published
in 4to. by "John Bennet, Master of the Boarding-
School at Hoddesdon in Hertfordshire," and printed
by Davies & Dodsley in London, without a date,
but containing a life of the author known to be
from the pen of Dr. Johnson, I find the following : —
" I will recite a golden sentence out of that poete,
•which is next unto Homer, not only in tyme, but also
in worthiness; which makes him a pattern for many
worthy wits to follow by this kind of Metaphrasis" (which
figure he explains before, and commends the exercise,
* as a turning of verse into prose or into some other kind of
metre, or else out of prose into verse '). " For examples,"
he adds, "I will content myself with foure workmen,
two in Qreke and two in Latin, such as in both the
tongues wiser and worthier cannot be looked for.
Surely no stone set in gold by most cunning workmen is
indeed, if right counte be made, more worthy the looking
on than this golden sentence diverslie wrought upon by
such foure excellent masters."
"Hesiodus. EPFA KAI HMEPAI.
OUTOS fJ^v 7rava/oi<TTOS, os avT$ Trai/ra
<£/oao-o-a//,ei>os ra K5 eVeiTa Kat es reAos
a/Actyto*
€(T0AoS 8' av K<X/C€tVoS, OS €V €17TOVTI
os 6e K€ fJL^r> avros voer) (JU^T* aAAov <X
Iv 0iyxa> pdXXrjrai, 6 8' a^r5
wp.
"He then quotes Sophocles in Antigone, St. Basil in his
Exhortation to Youth, Cicero pro A. Cluentio, and Titus
Limus in Orat. Minucii, lib. xxii., and finishes thus : —
' Now which of all these foure hath expressed Hesiodus
best the judgment is as hard as the workmanship of
every one is most excellent indeed.' "
I have extracted the above in reference to the
very just observations of the Cornhill Magazine,
quoted in " N. & Q.," 5th S. ii. 399.
Shakspeare, Milton, Byron, have borrowed
without stint from the ancients, after the examples
of the ancients themselves, thoughts of beauty
clothed in glorious language to enshrine them in
language of their own, of equal, and sometimes
superior, force and gracefulness. It is not only the
" rough ore " of human intellect that such poets
seize upon and appropriate ; and the act is no pla-
giarism, as the Cornhill Magazine truly signifies, i.e.
robbing of others riches to supply poverty of their
own ; rather it is sympathy of intelligence, and the
electric communion of kindred genius. So treated,
" Publica materies privati juris erit." — Hor. de A.
Poet. HERBERT KANDOLPH.
Ringmore.
[Mr. Paley, in his edition of Hesiod, notes two parallels
to the passage quoted above, — Livy, xxii. 29, " Saepe ego
audivi, milites," &c., and Cicero, Pro Cluent., c. 31,
" Sapientissimum esse eum dicunt," &c.]
KICHARD BAXTER. — I have been spending a
few days in the neighbourhood of Kidderminster,
and have inquired for relics of the great Noncon-
formist who lived here during the happiest portion
of his chequered life. The parish church has been
repaired, enlarged, and decorated, so that probably
it but little resembles what it was in Baxter's
time ; but on the back of the pillar against which
his pulpit stood are painted the following verses
from Tyndale's version of the New Testament (2
Cor. iv. 5, and 2 Cor. ii. 17) : — " We preache not
oure selves but Jesus Christ our Lorde and our-
selves youre servauntes for Jesus sake. For we
are not as the most part are. which choppe and
chaunge with the Word of God." This inscription
is evidently old, and probably of Baxter's time.
The pulpit itself was sold by auction with other
old fittings of the church, some years ago, and has
been removed to the Unitarian Chapel in the
town, where it is now used. In a large room
behind the chancel, called "The Sanctuary," is
an ancient chair which was used by Baxter, and
which bears an inscription to that effect. In the
High Street of the town is an ancient house in
which Baxter lived, and which has painted upon
its front in large black letters, "Baxter, 1641."
But the most interesting relic of Baxter that I
met with was a copy of The Saints' Everlasting
Best, " written," as the title-page states, " by the
author for his own use in the time of his languish-
ing, when God took him off from all Publike Im-
ployment, and afterwards Preached in his weekly
Lecture." This copy is of " the second edition,
corrected and enlarged," and bears date 1651. It
was presented by Baxter to the town, and contains
on the fly-leaf the following inscription in his
own writing, which is very clear and clerk-like : —
" This Booke being Devoted as to the service of the
Church of Christ in Generall, so more especially to the
Church at Kederminster, the author desireth that this
Coppy may be still in the Custodye of the high Bayliffe,
and entreateth them carefully to read and practice it,
and beseecheth the Lord to blesse it to their true Refor-
mation, Consolation, and Salvation. RICH. BAXTER."
The volume is a thick quarto, strongly bound
in brown leather, and originally had brass clasps.
186
NOTE& AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.
It has been in the custody of the chief officer ol
the town ever since its presentation, and many of
the High Bailiffs and Mayors have written their
names in it, the first being " Nicholas Perrins,
1729," and the last " Samuel Tovey, 1870-71."
I should add that a very interesting little book,
of seventy-four pages, entitled "Baxter's Non-
conformist Descendants ; or, Memorial of the
Old Meeting Congregational Church, Kiddermin-
ster, by the pastor, George Huns worth, M.A.,"
was published last year by Edward Parry, Kid-
derminster. J. J. P.
Temple.
A RELIC. — There is in the possession of Mr.
James Scott, Clarencefield, Dumfries-shire, a truly
venerable relic of a former generation, the skull
and entire horns of a deer, completely petrified.
Each horn consists of six antlers of noble con-
formation and beautifully marked. This relic of a
former world was dug from the sands of the Sol way
some time ago, near the mouth of the Lochar, about
two or three miles within the present tide-mark on
the Euthwell shore. Other animal remains, such
as ribs, backbones, horns and skulls, have been
dug up from time to time both from the sands
and higher up in Lochar-moss, indicating that this
waste of sand and extensive peat flowe were at one
time a vast deer-forest. Now, the question I would
like to have solved is, In what century of the
history of our planet did the convulsion or storm
take place which so completely changed this part
of its surface 1 The great quantities of gigantic
trunks, roots, and branches of trees found embedded
in the sands of the Frith and the moss of Lochar
show the abundance of vegetable life that must
have prevailed in this extensive tract — some quite
fresh, others again quite decayed — all, too, lying
in one direction, showing the point from which the
storm must have proceeded which prostrated these
monarchs of the forest and deprived of life the
innumerable host of birds, beasts, and reptiles
which reposed under their foliage. It is also worthy
of note that while the trees found on the sand are
oak, higher up, in the moss, birch, beech, and fir
prevail. The animal remains, too, towards the
south are much larger than those found embedded
in the moss further towards the north.
JAMES SCOTT.
Clarencefield.
SHOAL, SHOLE, SCHOOL. — We frequently hear
of a school of whales, through the newspapers, as
haying been seen. This is obviously improper,
and to speak of a shoal of fish is little better ; why
not use in writing the old Saxon word Shole
(Sceole, A.S.) as given by Bailey (a company of
fishes), who uses it in preference to shoal. School
is evidently a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon, and
the word shoal should only be used in relation to
a sand-bank in sea or river, more clearly to define
the object. J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
THE "I" AND " Y," AND " PARTY."— Chancing to
read Sir John Davies's Jus Imponendi (ed. 1656),
I note the plural form of " monies " (not " moneys ")
frequently, e.g., c. vii., — "When those monies are
dispersed into the hands of the subjects," &c.
Similarly "party" is throughout used for a person
or individual. The i for y is no modern innova-
tion. A. B. GROSART.
ORIGINALS OF CHARACTERS IN " CONINGSBY."
— The third volume of Lord Dalling and Bulwer's
Life, of Lord Palmerston, edited by the Hon.
Evelyn Ashley, M.P., is full of interesting and
curious matter, — for instance, the diplomatic nego-
tiations with the French and Spanish Governments
respecting the well-known " Spanish marriages,"
containing information of great value just now in
enabling the newspaper reader to understand the
origin of Carlism and the Spanish difficulty
generally. Mr. Ashley has done his work as
editor modestly and well ; and if, as Mr. Weller,
senior, said, the art of letter-writing consists in
making the recipient wish there were more of it,
so, by a parity of reasoning, Mr. Ashley has been
eminently successful ; for, I suppose, there are few
readers of his book who do not " wish there were
more of it," as it closes at a very important epoch
in Lord Palmerston's political career, just, in fact,
as his fellow-countrymen generally had recognized
the soundness of his foreign policy, and had begun
to admire and love his downright, straightforward,
genial, and thoroughly English manner. This
third volume gives the reader more insight into
Lord Palmerston's private life, his likes and dis-
likes, his occupations at home, and his care for the
moral and material welfare of the tenants on his
English and Irish estates, which made him almost
model landlord. No one can read the book
without being charmed with the easy frankness,
and - heartedness, and affectionate disposition,
rarely found to such an extent in so great a states-
nan. Amongst the facts worth " making a note
of" with which the volume abounds, are the fol-
owing. Lord Palmerston, in a letter began at
Broadlands, May 30, 1844, and finished in London,
June 5th, to his brother, the Hon. William Temple,
our Minister at Naples, says : —
:I send you Coningsby, Disraeli's novel, well worth
reading and admirably written. The characters are,
many of them, perfect portraits. You will recognize
broker in Rigby, Lord Hertford in Menmouth, Lowther
i Eskdale, Irving in Ormsby, Madame Zichy in
ucretia, but not Lady Strachan in Countess Colonna,
;hough the character is evidently meant to fill her place
in the family party. Sidonia is, I presume, meant as a
sort of type of the author himself, and Henry Sidney is
Lord John Manners, the Duke of Rutland's second son,
3eaumanoir being clearly Belvoir." — Life of Henry John
f* 8. IIL MAB. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
187
Temple, Viscount Palmerston, by the late Lord Dallin
and Bulwer, Edited by tbe Hon. Evelyn Ashley, M.P
vol. iii. pp. 138-9, Bentley, 1874.
S. K. TOWNSHEND MAYER.
Richmond, Surrey.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix thei
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
LINES ON SLEEP. — When young, the following
lines on Sleep were given me : —
" Somne levis quanquam certissima mortis imago
Consortem cupio te tamen esse tori.
Alma quies optata veni ! nam sic sine vita
Vivere quam suave est sic sine morte mori."
I should feel much obliged if any one coulc
point out the real author of these lines and where
they are to be found.
In The Poetical Works of Thomas Warton, editec
by Eichard Mant, printed at Oxford, 1802, I find
in vol. ii. p. 258 : —
" In Somnum.
" Somne veni, et quanquam certissima mortis imago es,
Consortem cupio te tamen esse tori !
Hue ades, haud abiture cito : nam sic sine vita
Vivere quam suave est, sic sine morte mori."
I prefer the lines given me first. Mr. Mant, in a
foot-note, says the lines " In Somnum" were said
to be intended to be placed under a statue of
Somnus in the garden of the late James Harris,
Esq., Salisbury ; but Mr. Mant doubts these lines
being by Warton.
Mr. Headley, in Beauties of Ancient Poetry,
vol. ii. p. 164, prints these lines, and says they are
by Warton. But Dr. Warton, in a letter to his
sister, observes " that he doubts much of the Latin
verses for Mr. Harris, having never heard of them."
Query, Who did write them, and where are they
to be first found ? G. R.
INSCRIPTION ON SILVER-GILT GOBLET (6f inches
high, 5 diam. top) : —
" Cum in ludis more prisco Dredae Regis et Principis
Electoris Saxonis Metropoli xm. ID. Sept. MDCCVII.
solenniter habitis Johannes Robingson SS. Theol. D.
ecclesiaa Cathedralis et Metropoliticae Christi Cantuar-
ensis Canonicus sacrse Regiae Majestatis Magnae Bii-
tanniae ablegatus extraordin. et Plenipotentiarius ex-
cellentissimus validissimus, etiam suam sortem ad id
invitatua tentaret prima et regia ut dicunt brabea*
atque inter ilia et hoc de quo legis impe^rat.
Plausus excipiunt Victorem Fata Ministram
Victricis Dominas sic comitare solent."
John Robinson was domestic chaplain to Brit.
Ambass. Sweden, and held various diplomatic
appointments, and was Bishop of London from
1713 to 1723. What were the ludi ?
CAWDOR.
Stackpole Court, Pembroke.
* Braleum, the reward of victory.
KEMPSHOTT PARK, HANTS : PINK FAMILY. —
In making some extensive alterations here, I have
found a block of stone, on which is carved a coat
of arms, built into the foundations. The arms are :.
Seven lozenges in pale, within a bordure, thereon
eight cross crosslets fitchees. The tinctures are
not indicated. This place was owned for many
centuries by the Pink family, one of whom sold it,
in 1775, to Mr. Dehany, who pulled down the old
house, of which I conceive this block to have
formed part, and built the present one in its place.
Can any of your readers inform me whether I am
right in believing these arms to belong to the
Pinks, or if not, whose they are 1 N. R.
" THE OLIVETAN BIBLE."— In D'Israeli's Curio-
sities of Literature (1867, page 435) is the follow-
ing passage : —
" Curious collectors are acquainted with ' The Olive-
tan Bible ' : this was the first translation published by
the Protestants, and there seems no doubt that Calvin
was the chief, if not the only translator; but at that
moment not choosing to become responsible for this new
version, he made use of the name of an obscure relative,
Robert Pierre Olivetan. Calvin, however, prefixed a
Latin preface, remarkable for delivering positions very
opposite to those tremendous doctrines of absolute pre-
destination which in his theological despotism he after-
wards assumed. De Bure describes this first Protestant
Bible not only as rare, but when found, as usually
imperfect, much soiled, and dog-eared, as the well-read
first edition of Shakespeare, by the perpetual use of the
multitude. But a curious fact has escaped the detection
both of De Bure and Beloe : at the end of the volume
are found ten verses, which, in a concealed manner,
authenticate the translation, and which no one, unless
nitiated into the secret, could possibly suspect. The
verses are not poetical, but I give the first sentence : —
* Lecteur entends si verite adresse
Viens done ouyr instament sa promesse
Et vif parler,' &c.
" The first letters of every word of these ten verses
brm a perfect distich, containing information important
;o those to whom the Olivetan Bible was addressed.
* Les Vaudois, peuple evangelique
Ont mis ce thresor en publique.'
An anagram had been too inartificial a contrivance
;o have answered the purpose of concealing from the
world at large this secret."
I should like to know (1) how many editions
here were ; (2) where printed ; (3) by whom ;
md (4) where I can find the whole ten verses.
NEOMAGUS.
CRIMINALS EXECUTED, CIRCA 1790. — I am de-
irous to ascertain whether, after certain assizes, at
he close of the last century, any and what
riminals were executed, and the offences for which
bey suffered. Where will the records of such
xecutions be found ? C. E.
CHAPEL OP ST. MICHAEL. — Hughson says, in
is Walks through London, p. 10, that under the
ouse of Messrs. Tipper & Fry, 71, Leadenhall
treet, are the remains of a beautiful little chapel
188
NOTES .AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.
of St. Michael, which were discovered in 1789,
and built by Prior Norman in 1189. Can any one
say if the remains of the 600-year-old chapel have
gone ? If so, when was it carted away, and were
photographs or drawings taken ? C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
DRAMATIC QUERY. — The Gentleman's Magazine
used to give, as our daily papers now do, a list of
the plays performed each night at the different
theatres. Is there any similar record, scattered or
otherwise, which goes further back 1
FLEUR-DE-LYS.
ANDREW HARVEY MILLS. — Where can I find
any particulars of this gentleman, who, I believe,
was for some time private secretary to the Duke
of Marlborough. He is said to have published
(anonymously) Bagatelles, 12mo., 1767. Did he
publish anything else ? SPERIEND.
" M. TULLII CICERONIS CONSOLATION — I have
a copy of this work, printed at London by Middle-
ton, 1583, " nunc primum repertus et in lucem
editus," — apparently, therefore, an editio princeps.
A former owner insinuates a doubt as to its being
really the work of Cicero. What is the general
opinion as to its genuineness ? E. H. A.
^QUARTELOYS": " BEND AS."— The dictionaries
failing me, I turn, as usual, for information to
" N. & Q." I ask the meaning of the above words,
occurring in the following passage of Thomas de
Walsingham, Life of Edward II., p. 92, fol., 1574 :
" Milites quidam, super armatura cotucas indu-
erunt vocatas quarteloys, Armigeri vero indumenta
bendas habuerunt."
They refer, no doubt, to some kind of armour,
or some part of it, but what? Du Cange only
refers to the military dictionary of Carolus de
Aquino, who conjectures that they are so called
" a quadrifico colore quo erant distinct*," parti-
coloured, fourfold. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
A. P. CARLISLE. — Can you give me any infor-
mation regarding this dramatic author ? In vol.
xvii. of the Theatrical Inquisitor (Sept., 1820),
there is a review, with extracts, of The Recluse, a
Musical Drama, in three acts, unpublished, by
A. P. Carlisle. The drama is founded on the story
of The Black Dwarf. R. INGLIS.
THE TRIQUETRA.— While lately looking over a
very pretty volume on the Coinage of Syracuse.
by Mr. Barclay V. Head of the British Museum,
wherein, by the help of the autotype process, most
beautiful representations of the different coins are
given, I was much interested by the figure of
a silver coin of Agathokles, BacrtAeu? of Sicily
B.C. 317—310. The obverse of this coin bears the
Tnquetra (or three-legged figure, symbolical of the
three-cornered Island of Sicily, the ancient Tri-
quetra), the feet wearing winged pedila, in the
centre a Gorgon's head. At the first glance, this
devise appears to be almost identical with the
well-known figure on Manx coins, and the bearing
on the coat of arms of the Dukes of Athol, — said
bo be a reminiscence of their sovereignty over the
Isle of Man, — namely, " Gules, three legs in armour
ppr. garnished and spurred, or, conjoined in triangle
it the upper part of the thigh." It appears that
the Sicilian figure was assumed by Agathokles as
pical of his dominion over the whole island. I
ould be glad to learn what the connexion is
between these two figures, for their extreme simi-
[arity can scarcely be accidental.
A. FERGUSSON.
Lennox Street, Edinburgh.
HENRY HESKETH, Vicar of St. Hellens, London,
and Chaplain to His Majesty in 1684, published
" An Exhortation to Frequent Receiving the Holy
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, being the Sub-
stance of several Sermons Preached in St. Hellens
Church, London." Who was he 1 I have failed
to [identify him as a member of the Lancashire
family of that name. H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
Carr Hill, Rochdale.
" COOKIE." — What is the origin of this Scotch
word as applied to what in England would be
termed a bun 1 JAMES YOUNG.
Edinburgh.
THE PARLIAMENTARY ARMY. — Can you tell me
the numbers (not number) of the Parliamentary
regiments engaged in the skirmish at Pewick 1
The 55th I know was there, but there were two
others. T. W. WEBB.
THE HOLY EOMAN EMPIRE. — The Times the
other day, in reference to the death of the Elector
of Hesse, spoke of him as the last relic of the
Sacred Seven who met in solemn conclave to elect
the Kuler of Christendom. I was under the im-
pression that there were nine electors, three eccle-
siastical and six secular. Perhaps some of your
correspondents will inform us which is the correct
number. E. H. A.
" SLENDER'S GHOST." — Who was the author of
this poem 1 It was published as early as 1759, in
a series entitled A Collectio7i of Poems by Several
Hands. The first verse of the poem is —
" Beneath a churchyard yew,
Decay'd and worn with age,
At dusk of eve, methought I spy'd
Poor Slender's ghost, that whimpering cry'd,
0 sweet ! 0 sweet Anne Page ! "
S. D. L.
JOHN JERVIS, THE DWARF.— Is anything known
about him 1 A carefully carved and painted figure
(life-size) has been in my family for more than a
6th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
189
hundred and twenty years, is now in my posses
sion, and has always been called " John Jervis."
OPERAS OF ROSINA. — I wish to know how man
operas of Kosina exist, and who Miss France
Brooke, the authoress of one of them, was. He
opera was written towards the latter end of th
last century, but I know nothing more about it.
GEORGE A. MUSGRAVE.
EPISCOPUS ANGURIEN. — Villanueva (Viag
Literar. a las Iglesias de Espana, t. vii. p. 276
gives the act relating to the consecration of the
church of the Dominicans at Manresa, in the dio
cese of Vigue ; and in this the consecrating bishop
is said to be " Reverendus in Christo pater
dominus domnus Fr. Gundissalvus miserationt
Divina Episcopus Angurien : regni Angliee."
I find in the Biblioth. Sacree of Eicharc
Giraud, under the head " Angurium," that in th
Bullarium of the Dominicans, t. iii. p. 218, it is
said that Pope Eugenius IV. appointed one " Gon-
salvo " to succeed Francis on the see of Angurium
Dec. 22, 1434 ; and it is added that Fontana, ii
his Theatrum Dominicanum, and others, helc
this Angurium to be in England, whilst Bremond
maintained it to be the same with Angyra or An-
cyra in Phrygia. Can any of your readers help
me to discover the see here meant ? E. H. L.
FLETCHER, BISHOP OF LONDON. — What were
the proper arms of this prelate ? In the Athence
Cantabrigienses they are stated to be : Arg., a fess
between three stags trippant, gu. ; and it is added
that these arms — Sable, a cross patonce pierced be-
tween four escallops, arg. — are also assigned to him.
The former are on a shield in Ludlow Castle. In
Grazebrook's Heraldry of Worcestershire, these
arms are assigned to him as Bishop of Worcester,
1593-4 : Sable, a cross patonce azure, plain pierced
of the field, between four escallops of the second.
W. G. D. F.
RHODES AND THE ARMS OF ENGLAND. — Dr.
Granville tells us in his Autobiography, i. 199,
that he saw at Rhodes, " at the corner of [the] Rue
des Chevaliers, the arms of England .... sur-
mounted by a ducal coronet, marking possibly the
residence of Robert Duke of Normandy." It is
impossible that this shield can do any such thing,
unless indeed it was put up long after Robert's
death. Can any of your readers tell whether the
shield is yet in existence ; and, if so, whose bearing
it is ? CORNUB.
WINDOW GLASS : THE HENZEY OR
HENNEZEL FAMILY.
(3rd S. v. 400, 529.)
C., at the former reference, after quoting Brand's
statement, that " we may venture to fix the begin-
ning of the glass-works upon the river Tyne about
1619, when they were established by Sir Robert
Mansell, Knt., Vice- Admiral of England," asks,
" Had the glass-makers of Lorraine [Henzey,
Tyttery, and Tyzack] founded no works on the
Tyne before those of Mansell?"
I think this question may be answered in the
negative. In the year 1567 Antoine Becque, alias
Dolin, and Jean Quarre", stated to be natives of the
Low Countries, obtained from Queen Elizabeth a
licence for twenty-one years to build furnace-
houses, &c., for " melting and making of glass for
glazing, such as is made in France, Lorraine, and
Burgundy." These persons, having no knowledge
of the. art they professed, were compelled, we are
told, to " lease out the benefit of their patent to
the Frenchmen." In April, 1568, Quarre" and
another made an agreement with " Thomas and
Balthazar de Hennezel, Esquires, dwelling at the
Glass-houses in the Vosges in the Countrie of
Lorraine," whereby the latter bound themselves to
come over " as soon as possible may be, to the said
countrie of Englande, and there cause to be builded
and edifyed two ovens to make great glas " (i. e.
" broad " or window glass), and to bring with them
" fower gentlemen glasiers " to assist them.
These persons, accompanied by their four
"gentlemen" assistants, no doubt came over as
soon as possible, in accordance with their agree-
ment, and although the names of the four assistants
tiave not been preserved, they, or some of them,
were evidently Tyzacks and Tytterys.
Bourne, in his History of Newcastle, assumes
that these foreigners came at once to Newcastle,
and there " wrought in their trade," but Becque
and Quarrels work was certainly situated in London
or its neighbourhood ; for in September, 1568, they
wrote from London to Cecil for permission to cut
wood, make charcoal, &c., in Windsor Great Park^
md to convey it from thence to their works.
Bourne adds that the Henzeys and their com-
panions afterwards removed into Staffordshire,
' whence they removed again, and settled upon the
river side at a place called from, their abiding in it
the Glasshouses.'" By Staffordshire Bourne
meant the neighbourhood of Stourbridge, on the
>orders of Worcestershire and Staffordshire. The
radition we have here is that these persons settled
lere and at Newcastle sometime in the sixteenth
entury ; that they discovered the now well-known
stourbridge fire-clay, or "glass-house pot clay,"
nd erected a glass-house on a spot called (I pre-
u'me after them) " Hungary Hill."
Bourne's date is certainly too early ; but I am
nclined to agree with him that they came into
his neighbourhood from Newcastle, and probably
veral, but certainly not all of them, went back
here. The names of Henzey and Tyzack first
ccur here in 1615, and Tyttery in 1622. Between
615 and 1625 there were no fewer than six
190
NOTES 'AND QUERIES.
8. III. MAR. 6, 75.
members of the Henzey family alone having children
baptized at Oldswinford and Kingswinford, no trace
of whose descendants is to be found here/ The
Stourbridge branch was descended from Joshua
Henzey, a broad glass-maker at Amblecote, who
occurs as churchwarden of Oldswinford in 1643,
and who was buried there in 1660. He had several
children (mentioned in his will), but none of them
were baptized here. After 1615, the entries in the
parish registers are numerous down to 1783, but
with some dozen exceptions they all refer to
Joshua's descendants.
My collections relating to this family are exten-
sive, and comprise all their wills proved in London,
Worcester, and Lichfield, but I have unfortunately
no means of pursuing my inquiries in the north.
I am informed, however, that there is, in the
parish register of All Saints', Newcastle, a record
of the burial, on February llth, 1617-18, of
" Edward Henzey, servant to Sir Robert Mans-
field "; and the inference I draw from this entry is
that Mansell's works were really carried on by
members of this family, who probably went to
Newcastle (? from London) for that purpose.
There can, I think, be no doubt that the several
Henzeys, Tyzacks, and Tytterys, living here in the
early part of the seventeenth century, were engaged
in the glass trade. Most of them, indeed, are so
described in their wills, and John (a son of Joshua
Henzey, of Amblecote) was in 1657 a broad-glass
maker at Woolwich.
The earliest Henzey will I have found is that
of Edward Henzey, " of Amblecote, in the parish
of Oldswinford, in the Countie of Stafford, glass-
maker." It is dated July 12th, 1.621, and was
proved in the P. C. C. on the 18th of February
following. The testator (who was evidently a
young man) mentions his wife Sara, his infant
children, Edward and Jane, his brother Peregrine,
his sister Elizabeth Hensey, widow, and his kins-
man Joshua Hensey. Joshua, the " kinsman," is
the person I have before referred to as ancestor of
the subsequent Stourbridge Henzeys ; but I have
never been able to ascertain in what degree he was
related to Edward.
Jane, the daughter of Peregrine Henzey, was
baptized at Oldswinford in 1620, but no further
trace of him or of Edward's children is to be found
here. Did they go to Newcastle ?
The following extracts from the parish registers
of Oldswinford and Kingswinford comprise all the
Henzeys of whom I have no further account.
Those from Oldswinford are consecutive. I send
them to " N. & Q." in the hope that some New-
castle correspondent may be able to afford some
information (for which I should be very grateful)
concerning them : —
OLDSWINFORD.
1615. Dec. 9. Paul, son of Jacob Henzie, bapt.
1615. Dec. 16. Zacharias, s. of Ffowler Henzie, bapt.
1617. Sept. 15.
1619. April 8.
1620. Nov. 26.
1621. July 17.
1624. April 18.
1640. Nov. 16.
1646. July 6.
1647. Oct. 9.
1625. May 15.
1625. Oct. 13.
Stourbridge.
John Brettell* and Mary Henzye, mar-
ried.
Jeremy Bago and Suzanna Henzie, mar-
ried.
Jane, d. of Peregrine Henzey, bapt..
Edward Hensey, buried.
Joseph, s. of Joseph Henzey, bapt.
Joseph Henzey and Rachel Henzey^.
married.
Thomas, s. of Joseph Henzey, bapt.
Tobias Henzey, buried.
KINGSWINFORD.
Thomas, s. of John and Elnor Henzey,
bapt.
Anne, d. of Ffrancis and Constanco
Henzey, bapt.
H. SYDNEY GRAZEBROOK.
* The Henzeys intermarried several times with a
family of this name. Sarah, the only daughter and
heiress of John Henzey, was married in 1748 to Thomas
Brettell of Stourbridge. This John Henzey is stated to
have been drowned with his son in the Tyne at New-
castle (he was a native of Kingswinford). Is there any
record of this event in the local annals 1 From the way-
it is referred to in a family paper, I imagine it created
some sensation at the time, circa 1730 — 1740.
• THE TEN COMMANDMENTS (5th S. iii. 85, 135.)
— In 1547 a communicant was required to rehearse
perfectly the Ten Commandments (Doc. Ann.,
i. 52). This probably led to the setting up of the
tables. In 1548 Bradford says the " Command-
ments of God are continually in the ears of all
people read openly in the churches, yea, written
upon the walls, so that all men know them"
(Works, i. p. 9). In 1571 Grindal orders "tho
table of the Ten Commandments" (Works, IBS-
IS?) ; but Parker had required them to be " comely
set or hung up in the east end of the chancel " in
1560 (Works, 133-135) ; or, according to the
advertisement of 1564, "over the said Table"
(Doc. Ann., i. 320), that is, as Archbishop Williams
explains, "fixed higher than the Communion
Table upon same part of the east wall" (Holy
Table, p. 43). In 1562 Becon mentions the
tables " hanging openly " and " read every day " in
houses (Works, i. 66). Parker gives the reason,
which is this, that they were " to be not only read
for edification, but also to give some comely orna-
ment and demonstration that the same [the
chancel] is a place of religion and prayer," in
accordance with the royal letter quoted in my
recent edition of the Canons of 1604, where I have
bracketed the Latin word " pingatur," to show the
contemporaneous meaning of " set up " in the Eng-
lish Code. In 1614, in the Province of York, they
were written in text-hand upon the white-limed
walls (Proc. Soc. Ant., vi. 137). Comp. William s's
Art. Second Report. Bit. Comm., p. 518. " For
the X Commandments in collers (colours) xxd."
(Hist, of Wimborne, pp. 104 and 156).
5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
191
I give a few earlier instances from MS. in
ventories : —
Pencryche (Penkridge), 1552 :—
"1 bell sold and bestoed in pluckynge downe of the
altars and defacynge the churche ; in lyenge a cloth
xxxviitie yards to goe over alonge the Roode Lofte, a
payntynge the same clothe ; and the Table at the highe
alter with scryptures."
Carbroke (1547) :—
" Settinge the Commandments abought the walls."
AU Hallows the Less, Thames Street, 1552 :—
" For writing and paynting of the Quyer, xxx*."
S. John Zachary, 1552 :—
" For payntynge and wrytyne of the Church cont
clxxvi yeards iii quarters at xvirf the yearde xi£. xvis.
viiic?."
I may add that citations were, in mediaeval
times, sometimes suspended over English altars.
At a later date the Episcopal Articles of Visita-
tion, c. 1630, ask "whether the Ten Command-
ments are fair written and set up in the east end
of your church " (Second Rep. Hit. Comm., 518).
" Are the Ten Commandments set upon the east
end of your Church where the people may best see
to read them?" (Duppa, 1638; Ibid., 577; Juxon,
1640, p. 588), which clearly marks the technical
corpus ecclesice, body, navis, or church, in distinc-
tion to the chancel, as in White's Articles, 1640.
" Is the inside of your church and chancel decently
whited and adorned with wholesome sentences of
Scripture, meet for the people's meditation and
instruction ?" (Ibid., 599). Cosin, in 1662, inquires
generally if they are "well placed" (Ibtd., 601);
and Hacket, " Are the Ten Commandments, Lord's
Prayer, and the Creed drawn out in fair letters in
convenient places 1 " (Ibid., p. 608.)
The Ten Commandments at first were probably
introduced in place of the Eood-ornaments. Thus,
in 1547, there was " Pd to Wm. Stockdale for 35
ells of cloth for the furniture of the Roode Lofte,
wherein the Comniandements be written, price
of the eU, 8d. 1550. Pd to him that did paint
and write the 6th chapter of St. John's Gospel in
the Quire, 2£ " (my History of St. Margaret's,
Westminster, p. 59). Later, I find, in 1560, " Pd
to Jno. Welby for a frame to set on the paper
with the X Commandments, Is. 4d. (Ibid., p. 60.
Comp. Liidlow Ace., 1560, p. 103). They were
also set " upon the place of the rood loft," the
chancel arch being boarded up (as in some in-
stances rare, happily, now), no doubt from the
influence of the Puritan party, as Fulke says that
sentences were written up in that position, and
over the doors, one being from 1 St. John v. 21
(Works, i. 193). For others, see Bonner's Articles,
1554, Art. xli. (Doc. Ann., i. 162). In 1575
Parker asks if there is " a table of the X Coni-
maundements before the Communion bourde,"
which is different from the " comely and decent
Communion Table standing upon a frame " (art.
39). Possibly this was the same as " a boerde
over where the alter stode " (MS. *Mu. St. Mar-
garet, Fish Street). I have no doubt that the
sentences took the place of the pictures and
paintings on church walls which Edward VI., in
1547, ordered to be destroyed (Inj. § 28, Doc.
Ann., i. 17). Such Barclay saw at Ely, c. 1514: —
" I saw them myself well painted on the wall,
Late gazing, upon our church cathedral,
Then saw I horsemen at pendent of a hill,
And the Three Kings with all their company,
Their crowns glowing bright and oriently,
With their presents and gifts mystical.
All this beheld I in picture on the wall."
Eclogue, p. 19, Percy Soc., vol. xxii.
In London we have the precise date when, ou
"Sept, 9, 1547, all churches were new whyte-
lymed, with the Commandments written on the
walls " (Grey Friars' Chron., p. 54).
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
As a matter of fact, and not of controversy, I
may say that the Ten Commandments are fre-
quently set up in Wesleyan chapels. I may
instance, from my own knowledge, the Humber-
stone Road Chapel, Leicester ; and I am told that
in the City Road Chapel, London, and in Oxford
Place Chapel, Leeds, they may be seen.
THOMAS NORTH.
" DESIDERIUS, OR THE ORIGINAL PILGRIM," &c.
(5th S. iii. 38, 69.)— An unexpected chance which
brought me up to town this week enabled me to
find, at the British Museum, one or two additional
particulars of the Desiderius, which I beg leave to
record in your pages. It seems that Brunet is as
far out in assigning 1548 for the date of the
original issue in Spanish (which is still to seek)
as Sandius was in taking the Rotterdam 1674
12mo. for the first Latin edition. Retaining the
numbers in my former list, I would add the fol-
bwing : —
1 (a). " Tratado llamado el Desseoso : y por otro nobre
Espejo de religiosos : agora de nueuo corregido : y
anadida la sexta parte : q. hasta agora no hasido im-
jressa. 1542. Con preuilegio." 4°. unpaged. Colophon :
' Fue impressa la presente obra : enla imperial cibdad de
Toledo en casa de Jua de ayala. A cabose a catorze dias
del mes de Deziebre. Afio del seiior de. M.D. xlij."
This is British Museum, 4411 f. The title-page
jears an emblematical woodcut, bearing upon the
ubjects of the volume. In the centre is a repre-
entation of -the crucified Saviour, before whom
meels an ecclesiastic, with these words on a scroll
roceeding from his mouth— " Desiderat anirna
mea ad te Deus," evidently alluding to the idea
which has suggested the title.
1 (5). The same. Burgos. J. Junta, 1548. 4°. (Br.)
1 (c). The same. 1554. 4°. Fol. clxvi. i.e., pp. 332.
Colophon : " Fue impressa la presente obra : en Burgos en
a casa de Jua de Junta. Ano de M.D.LIIII."
This is British Museum, 4403 i. The title-page,
worded exactly as above, also bears a woodcut of
192
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.
the crucifixion, but without emblematical adjuncts
or lettered scrolls.
5. " Desyderius. Sive Expedita ad Divinum Amorem
Via, Dialogo Allegorico non minus erudito, quam venusto,
ante annos aliquot Hispanice cedita, atque nunc in
linguam Latinam, Arnoldo vander Meer, Naelwyceno,
I. Licentiate, Hierosolymitanaeque vrbis milite ac Pere-
grino interprete, traducta. Lovanii. Apud loannem
waen, Bibliopolam luratam, sub Castro Angelico. Anno
1554. Cum Priuilegio Cse. Ma. ad quatuor annos." 12°,
unpaged.
This is British Museum, 847, c. 13/2, and con-
sists only of the first three parts of the Desseoso,
and this is all that Howel has translated. Howel
has not however preserved in his version the
division into parts and chapters ; his English runs
on without any breaks, and suffers from the want
of the appropriate divisions and headings of the
original.
As evidence of the popularity of Howel's version,
it may be mentioned that at least three editions of
it were issued in the same year, 1717. The
British Museum has a copy (4410 e) of the third,
with this title-page : —
" Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim : a Divine Dialogue.
Showing the most Compendious Way to arrive at the
Love of God. Render'd into English, and explain'd
with Notes. By Lawrence Howel, A.M. Under Con-
finement. The Third Edition. London: Printed by
William Redmayne for the Author, 1717." 12°, pp. 190,
and with " Index " leaf at close.
In this edition the Preface is dated " Feb. 21,
1716." V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
BRAOSE = BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436 ; iii. 57.)
— I am very anxious to get proof of a marriage
said to have taken place between William de
Braose (third son of William de Braose, who died
1290, and Mary de Koos, who died 1326) and
Eleanor de Bavent, by Dallaway, Cartwright,
Shirley, Lower, and others ; I cannot find a tittle
of proof that any such marriage ever took place,
and I find many reasons against its probability.
In the first place, this William de Braose was
born before 1285 [Feet of Fines, 14 Edw. I.
Sussex] ; whereas Eleanor de Bavent is said to be
heir to her brother John in 1358 [Cartwright's
Eape of Bramber], when the latter was aged
twenty. No inquisition on this John's death is
anywhere to be found ; but, supposing the date
1358 to be correct, he was born in 1338, and we
may presume that his sister would be born some-
where about the same date. I need hardly here
suggest from these dates that it is highly improb-
able that such a marriage ever took place.
Again, in 1358, the very year that Cartwright
says Eleanor de Bavent succeeded her brother, the
king granted to Peter de Braose (reputed sou o:
William de Braose and Eleanor de Bavent) anc
Joan his wife the Manor of Wistoneston (Pat
Boll, 31 Edw. III., Pt. 3, M. 1); so we have a
woman of the age of about twenty with a marriec
son ; again, I need hardly say highly improbable,
'f not impossible. I am very anxious to place
;his Peter de Braose in his proper place in the De
3ra,ose pedigree. He got the Manor of Wistone-
ston by a grant from the king, as shown above, and
not from the De Bavent family, as generally stated.
[n the inquisition on Roger, the reputed father of
John and Eleanor de Bavent, it is stated that he
granted this manor to the king (Inq. p. m., 31
Edw. III. 1st Nos. 46). The only supposition I
can make is, that Eleanor was sister and heir of
ihis Roger, and that John de Bavent is entirely a
myth ; this would throw her a generation earlier,
and make her a more probable wife of William
de Braose, who was certainly born before 1285 ;
and it would account for the king (having received
,he manor by grant of Koger) granting it to Peter
de Braose, who might, under these circumstances,
very possibly be Eleanor de Bavent's son, particu-
larly if she herself happened to be dead before the
date 1358. D. C. E.
Record Office.
" YOUNG ROGER'S COURTSHIP " (5th S. ii. 487 ;
iii. 53.) — The accompanying may probably be
nearer to the original than the version of C. M. G.
It was repeated to me by my mother, a lady in
her seventy-sixth year, native of Taunton, who
tells me she frequently heard it while staying at a
farm near Wiveliscom.be, when about twelve years
of age. I have given it in the West Country
dialect, as she recited it, and should mention that
in that district the pronoun "he" is almost in-
variably rendered " her " by the peasantry : —
" YOUNG RABIN'S COURTSHIP.
As I be thee mauther, and thou art my zon,
Give ear to a Parent's advice ;
Put on thee best clothes and thee zmart yaller hoze,
And zet out vor to take thee a wife, thee must,
Aye thee must; zhure thee must,
And zet out to take thee a wife, thee must.
Zo Rabin put on hez holiday clothes (pron. clo-az),
Which neither were ragged nor tooarn ;
Hez zmart yaller hoaze zuit zo wull wi' hez clothes
That her look'd like a Ginnlemun barn, her did,
Aye her did, zhure her did,
Her look'd like a Ginnlemun barn, her did.
The vurst that young Rabin was zuitor unto
Was a Butcher's vat da'ater called Graace;
Her ne'er zaid a word, or a bow, or to do,
But her gied 'irn a zlat in the veace, her did,
Yes her did, zhure her did,
Her gied 'im a zlat in the veace, her did.
As Rabin was walking along in the street,
Not minding of any vine volks ;
Her ztepped up and Kiss'd the wife of the Priest,
And her had 'im a put in the stocks, her had,
Aye her had, zhure her had.
Her had 'im a put in the stocks, her had.
Now Rabin was weeping and wailing vull zoore,
And a making a tumble pother ;
If this be the way that men do get wives
I '11 niver zeek out vor another :
5" S. III. MAR. 8, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
193
But I wull live zingle all days o' my life
Or I '11 goo whoam an' marry my mautlier, I wool ;
Yes I wool, zhure I wool,
I '11 goo whoam and marry my mauther, I wool."
H. H. W.
Fleet Street.
PAUL JONES'S ACTION (5th S. ii. 348, 396, 498 ;
iii. 31.) — There is in existence a large mezzotint
engraving of the celebrated engagement between
Paul Jones and Captain Pearson, which took place
off Flamborough Head on Sept. 24, 1779. The
" Bon Homme Eichard," the American ship, was
so much cut up that she sank the next day.
When a boy I remember also to have seen a rude
coloured engraving, representing Paul Jones
shooting his first lieutenant, Mr. Grub, for going
to strike the colours of the "Bon Homme Eichard,"
as he was resolutely determined to fight it out to
the last. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
"WASTE-RIFF " (5th S. ii. 426 ; iii. 56.)— Is not
this the dialectically clipped form of the expressive
compound word " Waste-thrift " ?
I can at present recall only one instance, although
there are, I am persuaded, many more, in which
the full form is used, and that is in Beaumont and
Fletcher's Knight of the Burning Pestle. In Act i.
sc. 3 of that play Mrs. Merrythought says to her
son Jasper —
"And thou art a waste:thrift."
According to this explanation, your correspondent
MR. SETH WAIT is right in saying that more is
implied in the word "Waste-riff" than simply
waste, and also iji giving as its equivalent the more
common compound word " Spend-thrift." This
form has, in fact, supplanted the one in question,
although in no respect more worthy of being kept
in use. H. B. PURTON.
There can be little doubt that the termination
of this word is identical with " rife," a word of
Saxon origin, and used more commonly, I believe,
in Scotland than in other parts of the Kingdom.
It appears 'as a termination in several Scotch words
now in everyday use ; thus, " Cauldrife, suscep-
tible to cold," according to Jamieson, but a word
for which there is no exact equivalent in English ;
it describes a person difficult to warm or to keep
warm, and morally ungenial or cold in disposition.
"Waukrife," wakeful, or "Wakriff," as it is
spelled in Jamieson's Dictionary, is nearly as com-
mon in the north. A " waukrife wean " is a term
applied to a little imp who in the dead of the
night is hopelessly awake and active, and positively
refuses to go to sleep.
From analogy, I think the meaning of the word
in question is very clear.
A. FERGUSSON, Lt.-Col.
^SHAKSPEARE : BACON (5th S. ii. 161, 214, 350 ;
iii. 32.)— Pray, a brief reply. MR. WARD says
that "many marriage acts result in no birth issue,"
which is, of course, true. But I objected to the
tautology of birth-issue and of marriage and act.
He might have said " the issue of that marriage,"
or " the birth of that ditto," or " the issue of that
act." I am sorry that I misunderstand MR.
WARD'S purport and intention (tautological again
— aye ?), but the substitution of fleshes for "flashes
a 300-year-old tale " is to me a case of obscurum
per obscurius. Aldrich I have never read, nor
is he much read now. However, it is interesting
to know that he tends to suppress the senses of
touch, sight, and smell. H. S. SKIPTON.
Exeter Coll., Oxford.
MR. WARD has asserted that the bust of Shak-
speare at Stratford-upon-Avon was the work of
" Jansen, one of the first artists of his time "; that
Shakspeare had settled down into a Warwickshire
farmer," and that Shakspeare's statue in West-
minster Abbey was the work of Koubiliac. I
exposed the first blunder, and asked him for his
authority for the second. Not to be too hard
upon him, I refrained from an exposure of the
third. I say they are all blunders ; that the
Stratford bust was by Gerard Johnson, the statue
in Westminster Abbey by Schemaker, and that
Shakspeare, on his retirement, settled down as a
literary man, and not as a farmer. I am open to
conviction, if MR. WARD can establish any of his
statements, but I decline to be ignored ; and I
venture to think that if he cannot establish the
statements which I impugn as blunders, he ought
to retract them. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club;
CURIOUS CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. ii. 512 ; iii.
52.) — Bethia is not uncommon in South Bucking-
hamshire, but I never heard it elsewhere. It
occurs in a High Wy combe paper of Feb. 5, 1875,
which is now before me. What is its origin 1
JAMES BRITTEN.
In the parish register of Kildwick in Craven,
North Yorkshire, the name Misericordia occurs
several times about the middle of the seventeenth
century. Has any one met with it anywhere else 1
PARADISUS IN SOLE.
GEORGE WALKER (5th S. ii. 247 ; iii. 56.)— It is
stated that he had a sister Anne, married to
Maxwell of Falkland ; whereas I find, by refer-
ring to Burke's Gentry, that " William Maxwell,
Esq., of Falkland, co. Monaghan, fourth and
youngest son of the Eight Eev. Eobert Maxwell,
D.D., Lord Bishop of Kilmore, married Anne,
daughter of the Eev. George Walker, D.D."
Which is the correct pedigree ?
WM. JACKSON PIGOTT.
Dundrum, co. Down.
CLOCK-STRIKING (5th S. ii. 268, 432, 478 ; iii.
15.)— May I ask how long MR. MILLER has lived
194
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.
in Hamburg 1 Everyone who is practically ac-
quainted with the German language knows that
the time is counted as follows : A quarter past six,
" Ein Viertel auf sieben " (i. e. a quarter toivards
seven). Half past six, " Halb sieben " (i. e. half
seven ; half way towards seven). A quarter to
seven, " Drei Viertel auf sieben" (i. e. three
quarters towards seven), consequently the clock
strikes at 6'15, one for the quarter, and seven for
the hour which is coming. M. E. M.
THE KILLIGREWS (5th S. ii. 487 ; iii. 71.)-—
Referring to Butter's Fonthill Abbey, I observe in
Table II., showing the descent of William Beck-
ford, Esq., from King Edward III., that it is there
stated Sir Edward Seymour of Bury Ponieroy,
Bart., who died in 1659, married Dorothy Killigrew,
daughter of Sir Henry Killigrew of Larock, in the
county of Cornwall, knight. JOHN PARKIN.
EDWARD GIBBON (5th S. iii. 25, 59) died on the
16th January, 1794, on the first floor of No. 76,
St. James's Street, near the corner of Little St.
James's Street, in a house occupied at that period
by Elmsley, the bookseller, and which, together
with the Thatched House Tavern, was pulled down
in 1843 to make room for the present Conservative
Club. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
[The Thatched House Tavern was not pulled down till
after the above date.]
INSCRIPTIONS ON SEALS AND RINGS (5th S. ii.
528 ; iii. 14.) — Many years ago, I remember hear-
ing from my father that "he had successfully
interpreted a poesy on a seal which had given
much trouble to some of the antiquaries of that
day, and had especially misled them by the aspect
of its commencement. I can only give the ortho-
graphy from memory, but it was nearly as follows :
" IESTJISELDAMURLEL," which he read : " JE sui(s)
S(C)EL D'AMOUR LEL (loyal)." Bearing this in
mind, it seems to me not unlikely that the in-
scription given by MR. WAKE from the ring lately
found near Cockermoutli (" N. & Q." 5th S. ii. 528)
may admit of a somewhat similar interpretation
by being put into this form, "JE suis SIGNE
D'AMITIE." I recollect an instance of another
difficulty as to an inscription on a seal, terminated
by my father's discernment (the orthography
being, as before, uncertain, though I am sure
of the general impression) : " CAN DU PLERA
MEILLEUR SERA." Some had fancied that it
meant "A full candour, or confidence, is better
than wax." But he readily divined the inter-
pretation: "QUAND (a) DIEU PLAIRA MEILLEUR
SERA." T. W. WEBB.
LONGEVITY : CATS (5th S. iii. 104.)— Anno 1760,
the Nestor Felinus, Roger— in his kittenhood pro-
bably—was brought by my grandmother to Wor-
cester. Well I remember him up to 1786 or 1787,
when death sounded his catcall ; but he had so
regularly bagged a rabbit in " Hickman's fields,"
catering for his mistress, that his last hour may be
assigned to cataZeopsy rather than to catarrh.
The feline genus is, however, proverbially longe-
val ; our Toms and Tibbies passing their nine
lives as systematically as their penal namesakes
occupy their reformatory jails. At all events, the
vigornian Roger may be biographed as almost
congener with Shakspeare's Tybalt, the " King of
Cats," and assuredly four or five years beyond the
twenty- two of " Mrs. Mac s." Would that I
could catalogue his accomplishments as threnodially
as Professor Karl !
It will add a link to the catena of Feline fame
to record the fact that my old contemporary and
comrade, George Croly, composed his tragedy of
Catiline with his favourite cat sitting on his left
shoulder. EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
PETER STERRY (1st S. iii. 38, 434 ; vii. 388 ;
2nd S. xii. 271.) — Some of your old contributors
may be interested in hearing that the long lost
MSS. of Peter Sterry have been found.
FREDERICK MANT.
Egham Vicarage.
LEGEND OF . THE MAGIC RING (5th S. iii. 149.)
— This legend has been fully investigated in an
article read before the Royal Society of Literature,
and printed in Vol. IX., New Series, of their pub-
lications ; and some additional parallels have been
supplied by me in the Local Notes and Queries
columns of the Manchester Guardian, July 6th,
1874. W. R. CREALAND.
Campfield, Manchester.
" BONNIE DUNDEE " (5th S. ii. 5, 154, 357, 437,
493 ; iii. 96.)— Where and by whom was this
epithet first given to Claver'se I Is it older than
Scott's spirited song ? Who wrote the music
to which the said song is sung ? In the Doom of
Dcvorgoil it merely says — " Song. — Tune, The
Bonnets of Bonnie Dundee" The old Scotch tune
of Bonnie Dundee, to which Macneil wrote Saw
ye my wee thing, has nothing in common with that
of Scott's song, though he got the idea of the
chorus from a coarse Grub Street ballad, professedly
"to be sung to an excellent tune called Bonny
Dundee" It must have been the plaintive old air
to whose " profondeur de tristesse," as performed
on the " bugpipe " (sic), Victor Hugo alludes in
his Travaillenrs de la Mer. GREYSTEIL.
CLAN LESLIE (5th S. iii. 27.)— The identity of
what probably were the original arms of the Kings
of Barracht,* or Barra. in the parish of Bourtie,
with those described by MR. LESLIE as borne by
* By an obvious misprint, the family seat appeared in
MR. LESLIE'S query as " Banucht of Bantie."
5'fc S. III. MAR. 6, 73.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
195
Lady Isobel Leslie, according to the MS. of 1590,
is very remarkable, " King b. on a bend, ar., three
buckles g.," Arms, &c., of Scottish Families Copied
in 1628 (Harleian MSS. 1423) ; " Kiuge, az., on a
bend ar., three fer mails of the field. (Another,
gu.)." Burke's Gen. Armory. The charges of the
lion's head and mullet were, doubtless, subsequently
added to the coat, " King, az. on a bend a., three
buckles g., betwixt a lyon's head errased, and a
mollet o." * Arms of the Second Degree of Gentry
in the Kingdome of Scotland (called) Nobiles
Minores, collected by Pont, circa 1620 (Sloane
MSS. 940). Lastly, the bend was changed for the
fess; the Leslies of Balquhain also adopted the
fess for difference ; Lord Eythin reverted to the
bend on the change in his armorial bearings (" N.
& Q.," 4th S. xii. 352, note 17).
MR. LESLIE thinks that the Kings are " doubt-
less cadets of Leslie of Leslie," and the identity of
the principal ordinary and its charges in the arms
of both families would certainly seem to point to
a common ancestry. Traditions as to the origin
of surnames, especially amongst old Scottish
families, are so common as to be of little or no
authority ; I therefore give one which has been
handed down in the King family for what it may
be deemed worth. It is asserted that the name
was originally Mac Entore,t and that a Robert
Mac Entore having saved his sovereign's life in
battle, in commemoration of his prowess assumed
ihe surname and coat armour since borne by his
descendants.
From the insertion of the word dictus between
the Christian and surname, may the inference be
drawn that Robert d. King^ was the first to bear
that name ? From this Robert, who, " pro aninia
sua et antecessorum et successorum suoruin," be-
queathed land in Aberdeenshire to the monastery
of St. Andrew's, about which Goda, his daughter,
had the dispute settled by the " Convencio " of
1247 (Original Charter in the Advocates' Library),
• there is a blank in the pedigree till the close of the
fifteenth century, when James King, of Barracht,
was the representative of the house ; he was also
proprietor of the half of Westhous, or "Wester-
house, which land he resigned into the hands of
John, Earl of Mar and (Lord of) Garioch, and
* The tincture of the lion's head and mullet appears
to have been indifferently " arg. " or " or,'* vide " N. & Q.,"
4th S. xii. 352, note 17. The King family, of Corrard,
co. Fermanagh, Barts., bear these charges "or."
f Was this surname, Macintyre, in existence temp.
Robertus dictus King 1 I find in Anderson's Scottish
Nation one tradition assigning its origin to the end of
the thirteenth century.
J This name appears to have been in use amongst the
Picts, their fabulous chronicles describing " Cruithne
Mac Cinge," or " Cruidne filius Cing," as the leader of
those Picts who came over from Erin and their first
monarch in Alban. Chronicles of the Picls and Scots,
edited by Wm. F. Skene, LL.D., Edin., 1867.
received a new charter of them to himself and his
spouse, Marjorie Berclay (daughter of the Laird
of Towie), Nov. 15, 1490. He died between 1504
and 1507. Lord Eythin was the last of the name
designed " of Barracht." ' C. S. K.
Eythan Lodge, Southgate.
THE "PCENULUS" OFPLAUTUS (5th S. iii. 160.)—
The best and most recent account of the Phoenician
ge in this play is, I believe, that by the
v. J. M. Rodwell, M.A., in Transactions of Soc.
Bibl. Arch^ol, vol. ii. p. 235 (Dec., 1873). See
also Gesenius's Phcenician Monuments, pp. 357-
382, for a very full account. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
BOMBAST (5th S. iii. 59.)— A textile fabric for
female wear used to be made thirty or forty years
ago composed of cotton and silk, which was called
Bombazine. The first part was, I suppose, derived
from bombast. JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
THE REV. DR. THACKERAY (2nd S. iv. 453;
v. 78.) — E. D., at the latter reference, answered an
inquiry as to Dr. Thackeray's descendants. Would
he kindly continue the descent by adding the
pedigree of the eldest son of Thomas Thackeray,
M.D., of Cambridge, and Lydia Whist, and con-
tinuing such pedigree to the present time ?
T. P.
Clifton.
SOCIAL POSITION OF CLERGYMEN IN PAST
TIMES (5th S. iii. 46.)— In the Commercial Com-
pendium of Feb. 3 of this year, amongst the
" Bills of Sale," is one by the " Rev. R A ,
The Priory, , clerk in orders, and also farrier,
&c., at , and keeping a general store at ."
I do not give the names of the clergyman and his
residence for obvious reasons.
F. A. EDWARDS.
HUSBANDMEN (5th S. ii. 103.)— X. Y. Z. says—
" That long before Shakspeare's time the descendants
(even younger sons occasionally) of feudal lords took to
agriculture as husbandmen, and married those whose
origin was serfish, so that it may be inferred the mixture
of classes was very considerable in Elizabeth's time," &c.
I shall be very glad if he will be so good as to
supply some authorities confirming his statement,
which I do not in the least question, but I am
much interested in the subject. The late MR.
JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS (4th S. vii. 255) describes
a " Husbandman " as " one who tills his own land,
in distinction to a ' farmer,' who occupies the land
of another person." There are two matters I
should like authorities for — first, the issue of feudal
lords becoming husbandmen ; and second, their
marriages with persons of serfish origin.
Y. S. M.
EXPLOSIONS OF GUNPOWDER MAGAZINES BY
LIGHTNING (5th S. iii. 48, 114, 138.)— The list
196
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.
given by L. H. H. is incorrect as to the explosion
at Chester in 1772 being caused by lightning.
The account of it given in the Annual Register
for that year and in Hemingway's Chester shows
that its origin was not known. Below the room
where the puppet-show exhibition was taking
place a grocer had a store, and had a few days pre-
viously deposited 800 Ibs. of gunpowder there.
The number of persons killed was 23, and of
wounded 83. At one of the evening meetings of
the Chester Archaeological Society, the Kev. Canon
Hennfield exhibited a playbill of the night's per-
formance at the Puppet Show on the night of the
explosion, Nov. 5, 1772. The following extracts
from the Corporation accounts of the city of
Chester refer to this accident : —
"1772. Nov. 6. Paid 2 Constables, by Mr. Mayor's
Order, for going about ye Town to get yc names of ye
persons Killed by ye late Explosion, previous to ye
Coroner's Inquiry, Sumoning Jury, &c., 5s.
" 7. Paid 13 Constables, by Mr. Mayor's Order, for
their attendance to preserve Order whilst Labourers
were searching ye ruins of Batons Koom for Bodys lost
in ye late Dreadful Explosion, 19s. 6d. ; and to ye Jury
for their Trouble in viewing 19 Bodys and attending ye
Inquirys, II. Is.; 21. Qs. 6d."
T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.
Brookwood, Woking.
JOHN LITTLETON (5th S. ii. 408, 450.) — I have
to thank LORD LYTTELTON and H. S. G. for their
trouble in replying so fully to my query
reference to Holbeach and John Littleton. I
expected to learn that he belonged to the Hagley
family, but the precise information I could not
quite get at. I cannot find the name of any other
Lyttleton in the Kingswinford Eegisters, and they
date from the 1st of James I. ; therefore I thought
that these Lyttletons might, for some object con-
nected with the plot, or other reason, have simply
been the temporary occupiers, and not the owners,
of Holbeach. Or it might have passed in marriage
with one of the two daughters of John Littleton
co-heiresses (H. S. G-. only mentions the marriage
of one) to the Bendy family, the next owners,
should be very glad of any information as to this
old Kingswinford family. About a mile from
Holbeach there is an ancient-looking place, very
much like an old manor-house, but now a very
dilapidated farmhouse. Was this the former
residence of the Bendys ? Its situation must hav
been very pleasant, among meadows, and com-
manding very lovely views. Now, however, throu
the industry or rapacity of man, or both, it is lit
better than a heap of cinder mounds.
Some fifty years ago there lived near here an
old gentleman of the name of Bendy and his two
maiden sisters. They one by one passed away
but so long as they lived they continued to practise
the old-fashioned open-house hospitality ; any one
calling might have a chump of bread and cheese
and a mug of ale.
I have a parchment copy of a charter belonging
• Kingswinford, in which Queen Elizabeth con-
firms certain privileges and exemptions to the
enants of this ancient demesne of the Crown, at
he request of William Bendy and others, tenants
f the manor ; one of these exemptions being that
he Kingswinfordians were not obliged to serve on
uries except within the manor. This charter was
enewed by James I. How and when did Kings-
winford cease to be a demesne of the Crown ? The
nanor now belongs to Earl Dudley. H. M. F.
ON CERTAIN VERSES WRONGLY ASCRIBED TO
ROGERS (5th S. iii. 122, 151.)— Until perusing the
communications of MR. GALTON and of "The
Writer of the Article on Holland House in the
Quarterly Review," I had imagined that the lines
commencing —
Majestic tree, whose wrinkled form has stood," &c.,
on the oak in Ampthill Park, were written by
J. H. Wiffen. He was a protege of the House ot
Russell, and was frequently at Woburn Abbey and
at Ampthill, not far distant ; and he was, as your
readers are aware, the translator of Tasso and
Garcilasso de la Vega. The former is dedicated,
in some beautiful lines, to Georgiana, Duchess of
Bedford.
I also used to fancy, but it now appears
rroneously, that Lord Wensleydale's impromptu
had reference to the quality of the verses on the
tree, and not to the age of the author. Sub judice
lisest. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Xewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
ORTHOGRAPHY (5th S. iii. 66, 155.)— The Queen's
printer is not to be relied on in matters of spelling.
In substituting in 1866 attorneys for the attornies
of 1843 he doubtless went in the right direction.
So in 1850 he prints "An Act to diminish the
delay and expense of proceedings in the High Court
of Chancery," whereas in an Act of 8 & 9 Viet.
c. 83, which I have taken haphazard, he had used
the form expences, an undoubted but very common
error. But unfortunately H.M.'s printer some-
times goes from right to wrong. Thus, in printing
"An Act for granting to Her Majesty certain
Duties on Wine Licences . . . and regulating the
Licensing of Eefreshment Houses," &c. (1860), he
spells correctly; but in the Act of 1872 for
regulating the sale of intoxicating liquors he
makes no distinction between the substantive and
the verb, spelling both license. In his mode of
spelling waggon he has, at all events, the merit of
consistency, and though etymologically wrong, he
may probably be thought conventionally right.
C. S.
VISITING CARDS (5th S. iii. 168.)— The specia1
significance of the turning down of particular
corners is a French importation, which has never
taken root in England. The turned down corner
5th S. III. MAR. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
197
sometimes means that one card is left instead of
several for several members of a family ; but the
proper practice is for those only ever to turn down
corners who are calling personally, and with a wish
to see those on whom they call, and not merely
" leaving cards " after an invitation, &c. D.
HOGARTH'S PICTURES (5th S. iii. 169.)— Add
the great picture of St. Paul before the Eoman
Governor, in Lincoln's Inn Hall, and " A Game of
Piquet, or Virtue in Danger," belonging to the
Duke of Kichmond, at Goodwood.
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
THE TERMINATION " AC " IN PLACE-NAMES IN
FRANCE (5th S. ii. 320, 455, 523 ; iii. 59, 118.)— In
his Rude Stone Monuments, 1872, p. 329, MR. FER-
GUSSON mentions that in France there are 517
towns, villages, or places of which the names end
in ac. He says, " there is one particle, ac, which
may prove of importance when its origin is ascer-
tained."
Perhaps ac is from the Gaelic acha, a plain, a
place ; it is found in many names of places in
Scotland — villages, parishes, and farms, as Auch-
inleck, Auchterarder, &c. They number about
a hundred or more. In my Celtic Origin of
Classical Proper Names (1845 and 1870) there is
mention made of about thirty-three places spoken
of by Greek and Eoman writers which begin with
Aca-, Ace-, Ach-, Aci-, Aeg-, and Aug- ; most of
these are probably from the Celtic Acha. If I had
opportunity, I should look in French place-names
for words ending in ec, ic, oc, and uc; as the
essence of the matter is c preceded by any vowel.
I prefer acha, but there is another Gaelic word
that may be considered, achaidh, a home, an
abode. In acha and achaidh, ch guttural, dh silent.
Achaidh is seldom used by itself, but d} achaidh
and dh' achaidh, home, homeward,- are in common
use ; d' and dh' being do, meaning to. With this
idea compare the names of towns and villages in
Britain ending in ham, also hamlet and home.
Ham and home are either the same word, or closely
akin. THOMAS STRATTON, M.D.
DR. CHARNOCK says that the termination ac may
mean "brook," but that to make it i.q. wick is to
ignore history. In turning over a Guide to the
Saxon Switzerland the other day, I noticed that
Ditters&ac/z- has for its Bohemian equivalent the
form Jetricho-w'ce. In this instance, which pro-
bably is not a solitary one, wice seems to be i.q.
" brook." V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
CIPHER (5th S. ii. 305, 416; iii. 76.)— MR.
BLOOMFIELD'S definition falls far short of covering
the whole ground ; and his rule for reading a cipher,
viz., " compute what letter, numeral, or sign occurs
most" (often?), &c., will apply to one kind of
cipher only, and that the simplest. None but a
novice would employ for any serious purpose a
cipher capable of betraying him so readily to all
other novices who might wish to penetrate his
secret.
If MR. BLOOMFIELD will examine the edition of
Edgar Allan Poe's works which has been an-
nounced as forthcoming (Dec., 1874) from the
publishing house of Messrs. Black & Co., Edin-
burgh, he will find, I suspect, in the papers on
Cryptography much that will both surprise and
interest him. G. L. H.
Greenville, Ala.
THE EEV. JOHN DART (5th S. iii. 28, 96.)— The
date of publication of Westmonasterium ; or, the
History and Antiquities of the Abbey Church of
St. Peter's, Westminster, &c., the work mentioned,
I suppose, by MR. SOLLY,, was 1742. The " Sur-
vey of tombs, &c., in the cloisters," which is
included in it, was taken in 1723. Another work
by Mr. Dart is, The Complaint of the Black
Knight, from Chaucer, 1718, 8vo. It is simply a
modernized edition of the poem, with a short
preface. LAYCAUMA.
THE ENGLISH OF THE VENETIAN POLYGLOT
VOCABULARIES (5th S. iii. 46, 156.)— With re-
ference to this paragraph, I am directed by the
Governors of Chethani's Library to express the
pleasure they feel in accepting your correspondent's
kind offer to present the volume referred to, of
which there is now no copy in this Library.
BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.
MACAULAY'S OPINIONS CRITICIZED (5th S. ii.
280, 395 ; iii. 75.)— Mr. Macaulay's Character of
the Clergy in the Latter Part of the Seventeenth
Century considered. By Churchill Babington,
M.A., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.
1849. — Correspondence between the Bishop of Exeter
and the Eight Hon. T. B. Macaulay respecting the
Church of England, — a pamphlet published by
Mr. Murray some time after the appearance of the
History of England. E. H. A.
POLITICAL ECONOMY (5th S. ii. 467 ; iii. 78.)—
Surely MR. FISHER is mistaken when he states
that the average yield of wheat is supposed to be
five quarters an acre. I have no published returns
to correct him by, but I live in one of the most
fertile parts of England, and was a farmer myself
for nearly a quarter of a century. I am sure that
the average yield on the best farms I know hardly
reaches that amount. When the great quantity
of inferior land, which exists in all parts of Eng-
land, is taken into account, I cannot think the
average of England will be higher than three and
a half quarters per acre. K. P. D. E.
"As SOUND AS A ROACH" (5th S. ii. passim;
iii. 37, 98.)— With regard to the phrase " fysh
hole " in the Chevelere Assigne, quoted by MR.
198
NOTES -AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 6, '75.
GIBBS (iii. 37), I refer the readers of " N. & Q."
back to 4th S. iv. 47, 123, 204. These answers
were called forth by a question of mine, which will
be found at 4th S. iii 596. JOHN ADDIS.
LITERARY FOOLING (5th S. iii. 26, 93.)—" Tonis
ad resto Mare " is an old friend ; it was published
in "N. & Q.," April 30, 1864, where the second
verse has another reading, as well as the one now
given :—
" Alas i fere ure rigidi,
Mi ardor vel uno,
Tolet mediis nautae, pol !
Solet me beabo."
L. C. K.
" Abili haeres ago
Fortibus es in aro."
" 0 sani tulis aras cale felo
Hebetis vive an sed aio puer velo."
C. D. A.
" DEAD " IN THE SENSE OF " ENTIRELY " (5th
S. ii. 388 ; iii. 34, 119.)— I think E. H. J. alto-
gether beside the mark, not only in considering
" dead " as a corruption of " indeed," but in
imagining " dead beat " to mean " truly beat,"
" dead against them " " truly against them," and
" dead shot " a " true shot." '
We need go no further than the certainty of
death to know that a " dead shot " is a certain
shot, " dead against them" certain as death against
them ; and as to dead beat, who has not been
" tired to death," or, as Esau was when he came
from the field, " at the point to die " '?
W. WHISTON.
SIR Busic HARWOOD (5th S. iii. 88, 116.)—
A. E. L. L. asks, " Who was the Eev. Sir John
Peshall, Bart.?" He was the son of Thomas
Pearsall, of Hawne, in the parish of Halesowen,
Worcestershire, and descended, I believe, from
Humphrey Peyrsall, husbandman, who obtained a
lease for a thousand years of lands in Hawne in
the year 1562. But about the year 1771, when
residing at Oxford, he abandoned the name of
Pearsall, by which he had been hitherto known,
and assumed the name and title of " Sir John
Peshall, Bart.," alleging his descent from Humphrey
Peshall, a second son of the first baronet of Horseley,
co. Stafford. The name of Peshall is, I believe,
still borne by Sir John's descendants, but the title
is no longer assumed. ( Vide Kimber and Johnson's
Baronetage, i. 121 ; Gentleman's Magazine for
1796 ; the Herald and Genealogist, vii. 270 ; and
the Heraldry of Worcestershire, ii. 438.)
H. S. G.
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE ?
(5th S. ii. 248, 295, 354 ; iii. 37, 119.)— A person's
name is what people call him, and if, therefore,
David Gordon (christened David) is commonly
known as John Gordon, John Gordon is his name
to all intents and purposes. But in the event of
property coming to or through him by descent or
will, he, or his descendants, might have great
difficulty in proving John Gordon to be the Gor-
don christened David. R. S. F.
I have another example to add to those lately
presented by my friend DR. STRATTON. David,
youngest brother of the celebrated James Boswell,
having entered a mercantile house in Valencia,
some time before 1780, renounced the name of
David on account of the Spaniards being pre-
judiced against it, as of Jewish origin, and
assumed the name of Thomas. Returning to
Britain in 1780, he was thereafter known and
addressed as Thomas David.
CHARLES KOGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
" JERUSALEM, MY HAPPY HOME ! " (5th S. iii.
63, 109.)— This beautiful hymn was an especial
favourite of the late Mr. John Bruce ; and when I
read CHIEF ERMINE'S note on the subject, I at
once saw that it was based upon one contributed
by Mr. Bruce to the Gentleman's Magazine for
December, 1850, p. 585 — a paper to which all who
share his admiration for this hymn will do well to
refer. MR. BARNES quotes as his authority Littel's
Living Age, vol. xxviii. pp. 333-36 ; but that
Littel's authority was the Gentleman's Magazine is
evident, for he has copied Mr. Bruce's note,
changing, for the sake of the rhythm, the word
"devil", into "de'il."
Mr. Bruce's services to English History and
Literature are too well known and estimated to
render it important to claim for him the small
credit of this discovery ; but I make the claim
partly because, as Ben Jonson said of Shakspeare,
" I do honour his memory on this side Idolatry,"
and chiefly because in all such cases as this it is
most desirable that error should be corrected and
the truth established.
As I believe the queries with which Mr. Bruce
concluded his paper have not been answered, may
I be allowed to repeat them 1 — Who was F. B. P.,
to whom this song is here assigned, and is the
tune of " Diana " still known ?
WILLIAM J. THOMS.
JOHN BUNYAN A GIPSY (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii. 13,
136.) — MR. KILGOUR appears to be excessively
angry with MR. WYATT for hesitating to accept
the very commonly asserted fact that John was of
Gipsy birth. I do not suppose that it was MR.
WYATT'S intention to throw any disparagement on
the Gipsies by saying that he did not think that
John was of such extraction, but merely, as MR.
KILGOUR says he himself is attempting to do with
regard to the origin of the Gipsies — " on the basis
of fact" — to prove that John was, at all events,
not a Gipsy ; and I for one, considering that
S. III. MAR. 6, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
199
entries of births, deaths, &c., of the Bunyan family
may be found in the registers of numerous parishes
in the county of Bedford, at a very much earlier
date than the existence of John, agree with
him.
I believe that the origin of the commonly
asserted fact is as follows. In Grace abounding
to the Chief of Sinners (Bunyan's account of him-
self previous to his conversion), Article 18 : —
" After I had been thus for some considerable time,
another thought came into my mind; and that was,
whether we were of the Israelites, or no ? For finding
in the Scriptures that they were once the peculiar people
of God, thought I, if I were one of this race, my soul
must needs be happy.* Now again, I found within me
a great longing to be resolved about this question, but
could not tell how I should. At last I asked my father
of it ; who told me— No, we were not. Wherefore then
I fell in my spirit as to the hopes of that, and so
remained."
The editor of this work was John Offor, Esq.,
and I believe this to be the origin of the assertion.
As for complexion, which both MR. WYATT and
MR. KILGOUR mention, there is no doubt that the
English are mongrels, but I doubt very much
whether the Gipsies are. I have seen many of
them in many countries, but I cannot recall to my
mind that I ever saw one of a fair complexion.
DUDLEY GARY ELWES.
The Crescent, Bedford.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
A Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect, and Collection
of Provincialisms in Use in the County of Sus-
sejc. By Rev. W. D. Parish, Vicar of Selmeston,
Sussex. (Lewes, Farncombe & Co.)
MR. PARISH'S book is not merely a dictionary of
nearly two thousand words, — the use of some of
which, by the way, is not confined to Sussex, — it
is, as its prospectus announces, "illustrated by
examples of Sussex Conversations and Anecdotes,
Proverbs and Folk-Lore." It also contains a list
of Sussex Surnames derived from words in the
Sussex dialect. Two examples of use are curious :
" CHICK. In East Sussex used as the plural of
chicken. ' I reckon you have got a good sight of
chick here.'" — "CHICKEN. In Mid-Sussex used as
the plural of chick," as it is elsewhere. " Cranky '
is interpreted " merry," whereas everywhere else it
implies ill or touchy.
The volume gives the philologist a good deal to
think over, and the idlest " general reader " wil]
find it amusing ; it may set even him thinking,
It is got up in every respect with good taste,
including some elegance ; and, as regards typo-
" Asking his father this question looks a little as 1
the family had been connected with the gipsy tribe. —
ED."
graphy, it is a credit to the Sussex press of
Farncombe & Co.
Sermons on the Catholic Sacrifice and Subjects connected
with it. By Berdmore Compton, Vicar of All Saints',
Margaret Street. (Rivingtons.)
THIS volume contains seventeen very instructive, thought-
'ully written, and attractive sermons, and is one likely to
ind its way before long into many houses, where it will
>e read with pleasure. The sermons will be appreciated
'rom a devotional as well as a literary point of view.
Steering clear of extravagant theories, Roman and Puri-
tan, they will commend themselves at once to Church-
of-England readers. Numerous passages from the Old
Testament are brought to bear on the office of the Holy
Communion and that Sacrament itself. Disinclined to
contrast Christianity too strongly with the sacrifices of
;he law, the author employs the title " Catholic," and
"ntroduces, accordingly, several " patriarchal " and
' legal " subjects, and notably from the book of Levi-
ticus. The distinction between the sin-offering and the
sweet savour offering is lucidly drawn. About half the
number of the sermons appear to have been delivered
at All Saints', but the volume will not be read by the
congregation of that church alone.
POPE'S SHAKSPEARE.
(5th S. iii. 101, 141.)
The authorities of the Manuscript Department of the
British Museum report, after a careful examination,
that the notes in my third folio are not in the hand-
writing of Pope. With this conclusion the particular
interest which I supposed to attach to the volume, as a
ielic of Pope, ceases ; but only to give place to questions
of much wider literary interest. It is, of course, possible
that the alterations have been made for the sake of
giving the possessor the benefits of the notes and emen-
dations contained in Pope's edition, but it is difficult
to imagine an adequate motive for taking the trouble
of doing so, as that edition never enjoyed a reputation
which would afford a sufficient inducement ; and even-
tually 140 copies were dispersed at sixteen shillings each,
though the subscription price was six guineas. The
only person who occurs to me as having had an object
in making such a collation is Theobald, whose examina-
tion of the performance took the form of the critique,
published under the title of " Shakspeare Restored,"
and, perhaps, led eventually to his production of a rival
edition.
But if the alterations were made prior to, and for the
purposes of, the edition of The Works of ShaJcespear
Collated and Corrected ly the former Editions by Mr. Pope,
in which case I supposed, in my innocence, that the
hand engaged on it must have been that of Pope himself,
some more important questions arise. Did the unknown
writer of the notes and emendations transcribe the book
in modernized spelling, and submit his transcript for the
final correction of the nominal editor 1 Did Pope bestow
even this amount of editorial labour upon it 1 Or was
the sum of two hundred and odd guineas he received
from Tonson paid for the mere use of his name 1 He
was at this very period trading on his reputation as the
translator of the Iliad, by publishing, in his own name,
a translation of the Odyssey, in which it is notorious
that he was " assisted," to the extent of at least half the
work, by Broome and Fenton ; and his contemporaries
did not hesitate to assert roundly that " Pope had been
concerned in jobs, and hired out his name to booksellers."
(British Journal, Nov. 25, 1727, quoted in the appendix
to the Dunciad.) He deals with this charge in the
Prolegomena of Martinua Scriblerus to the Dunciad.
200
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. in. MAI, 6, «7&
Under the heading of " Testimonies of Authors " (I quote
from p. 10 of the Ass frontispiece edition, 4to., Dod,
1729) he says :—
" Next comes his Shakespear on the stage. ' Let him,'
quoth one, whom I take to be Mr. Theobald (Mist,
March 30, 1728) ' publish such an author as he has least
studied, and forget to discharge even the dull duty of an
editor. In this project let him lend the bookseller his
name (for a competent sum of money tho') to pro-
mote the credit of an exorbitant subscription.' Gentle
reader, be pleased but to cast thine eye on the Proposal
below quoted, and on what follows, some months after
the former assertion, in the same Journalist of June 8,
' the bookseller proposed the book by subscription, and
raised some thousands of pounds for the same : I believe
the gentleman did not share in the profits of this ex-
travagant subscription.' "
The " Proposal " he refers to is that for the Odyssey,
in which he says incidentally, " I take this occasion to
declare that the subscription for Shakespear belongs
wholly to Mr. Tonson." It appears, then, that Pope, at
this period, when his edition was in discredit, was ready
to disclaim, as far as possible, literary responsibility for
it, and sought only to defend himself against the charge
of having shared the plunder from an extravagant sub-
scription; and in the list of his genuine works, appended
to this very edition of the Dunciad, he only claims " The
Preface to Mr. Tonson's edition of Shakespear." So little
interest did he take in the edition, that it is remarked
by one of his biographers (Ayre) that he never men-
tioned it in any letter, poem, or other work whatsoever ;
and by another (Johnson), that he never reflected on it
without vexation.
The handwriting of the manuscript notes in my third
folio may, then, be still of importance. Whoever may be
able to identify it with that of any of Pope's literary
assistants, or of the hack writers on the staff of Jacob
Tonson, will probably have ascertained the real editor of
Pope's Shakespeare. What has become of Tonson's papers 1
Have they reached the British Museum? Are they
preserved at Bayfordbury, with the Kitcat portraits and
other relics of the great bibliopole ] Or are they acces-
sible elsewhere 1 JOHN FITCHETT MARSH.
Hardwick House, Chepstow.
ON the 10th March, a paper will be read before the
Society of Arts by Mr. Henry Blackburn, on " The Art
of Illustration as applied to Books and Newspapers,"
when the feasibility of daily illustrated newspapers will
be discussed, and some particulars of the working of the
Daily Graphic of New York communicated to the
meeting.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5th S. iii. 87.)—
" No pent-up Utica," &c.
Epilogue to Cato, written for the Bow Street Theatre,
Portsmouth, New Hampshire, by Jonathan Mitchell
Sewall in 1778. LATCAUMA.
" 'Twas noon, and Afric's dazzling sun," &c.,
is the commencement of Mrs. Hemans's poem, Marius
among the Ruins of Carthage. S. F.
Edgbaston.
" Far as the poles asunder,"
Farquhar, The Beaux' Stratagem, Act v. sc. 5.
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
MR. E. H. W. DUNKIN says, with reference to Bell
Literature (5th S. iii. 42, 163), that MR. ELLACOMBE has
omitted :—
"Art in the Belfry; a series of profusely illustrated
papers in the Art-Journal for 1873, by Llewellvnn
Jewitt, F.S.A."
"The Church Bells of Derbyshire: described and
illustrated, by Llewellynn Jewitt, F.S.A., in the Reliquary
Quarterly Archaeological Journal and Review, commenc-
ing in vol. xiii. No. 49 (July, 1872), and still in pro-
gress."
"The Church Bells of Cornwall: their archseology
and present condition, by E. H. W. Dunkin, in the
Reliquary Quarterly Archaeological Journal and Review,
commencing in vol. xiv. No. 53 (July, 1873), and still in
progress."
And MR. C. F. S. WARREN remarks on the same
subject : — " It is no doubt accidental that a treatise on
the diving-bell ('237 Sturmius. De Campana Urina-
toria ') has found its way into this catalogue of MR.
ELLACOMBE'S."
BELLS (5th S. iii. 180.)— J. T. F. writes:— "The
passages in which St. Jerome speaks of the use of bells
for Matins, &c., are in the Regula Monachorum, and are
quoted in Rocca, De Campanis, Cap. I."
A. T. B. (ante, p. ISO.)— MR. D. KELLY writes :— " ' The
Barrel Organ ' is contained in Edwin Waugh's Tufts of
Heather from the Northern Moors, first series, or may be
had separately, price 3d. Simpkin, Marshall & Co. are
the London publishers."
EPOC.— The ballad "Anne Hathaway" is by Mr.
Edmund Falconer, the actor, and late lessee of Drury
Lane Theatre. It has been frequently read in public by
him, and also by Mrs. Scott Siddons, in both America
and England.
D. C. E. would do well to apply to Mr. Robert Ander-
son, printer, 22, Anne Street, Glasgow. If unsuccessful,
the Editor of " N. & Q." will be glad to lend D. C. E. his
copy for any length of time required.
J. F. C. — For burying in woollen, see " N. & Q."
general indexes, but particularly 4th S. i. 548 ; ii. 345 :
ix. 218, 284; and xi. 42, 84.
J. A. says of " Jeddart Justice" that the word "Jed-
dart " is quite unknown in the valley of the Jed, and
that " Jethart " is the proper pronunciation.
THE PIG-FACED LADY (5th S. iii. 107, 160.)— MR. JAMES
BRITTEN writes : — " A paragraph on this subject will be
found in the Times of February 1G, 1S15."
CRITO asks where he can find the essay on "The
Romeo of Shakspere and the Romeo of the Stage."
T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.— See antet p. 152.
FREDK. RULE.— Exhausted decidedly.
H. C. BOWER.— See ante, pp. 116, 138.
DR. TANNER. — Next week.
GREYSTEIL.— Forwarded.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
WHY BURN GAS IN DAYTIME ? when, for a small sum once
laid out, any one can enjoy the blessing of perfect daylight by
ordering Chappuis' Patent Daylight Reflector, and adaptable
to any window or skylight. Manufactory, 69, Fleet Street,
London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5uS. in. MAR. is, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
201
LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 13, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 63.
VOTES -—The Return from Parnassus, published 1606 : II. Its
""" Date 201— Sir William Wallace and the Hereditary Office
of Bailie of Kyle, Ayrshire, 203— Folk-Lore-Pedigree of
Macbeth, 204— Singular Regulations of the Household of
Henry VIII.— Defoe's "English Commerce"— "Caprice "—
SurDas the Syrian Slave and Blind Sanskrit Poet, 205—
James V., King of Scotland— Bells : Emblems of Saints-
French Plays performed about 1630— Significant Names-
Lilly's "Mother Bombie," 206.
QUERIES :— Englishmen in Lhassa — Authors Wanted— The
Marines— Rowlandson, 207— Historical— Lord Dacre Whipped
at Westminster Abbey— The Yellow Rose— The Game of
" Beast "—Moses the Jew — "The Kewin"— Sir Thomas
Lawrence : Prud'hon— Dr. Martin Lister— The Topographer
—Family of Whitcombe— M in MSS.— Apes' Eyes— Heraldic,
208— "Granta ; or, a Page from the Life of a Cantab "—An-
cient Bell Legend— The Names of Celtic Kings, 209.
REPLIES :— Reginald, Count de Valletorta, 209— The Early
English Contraction for Jesus, 211— "Royd" in "Ackroyd"
—"The Death-bed Confessions of the Countess of Guernsey,
212-Cat, Catt, Kitcat — Hogarth's Politician — " Gerard's
First Work"— Bishop of Llandaff, temp. James I — "MIN .
SINJLL . HES "—Public Exhibition at Rome, 213— Chantrey's
Woodcocks— Skipton Castle— " Mazerscowrer "—Printing at
Shrewsbury— Soft Tuesday— "Ph"— Flemish Pedigree-
General Monk and Anne Clarges, 214— Arms of Grandison—
A Blondin in 1547— "An Auction of Old Batchelors"—
Adolphus's "England," 215— "Virgin"— Bedell Family of
London— The Jews in England — Byron's " Siege of Corinth"
—Is a Change of Christian Name Possible ? 216— The Ten
Commandments — "He has swallowed a yard of land !" — Mr.
Jefferson Davis— Old Edition of Homer— "The Captain's
Friends"— Pronunciation of "Holy," 217— Phrases— Comnt
of Meran, 218.
Notes on Books, <tc.
THE RETURN FROM PARNASSUS, PUBLISHED
1606.
II. ITS DATE.
The year of production has been correctly fixed
at 1602, but I return upon it, first, because the
evidence has not, so far as I know, been sufficiently
exhausted ; secondly, because the date of perform-
ance can be fixed within the limits of a week
and thirdly, because the question of date is in-
timately connected with some considerations as to
two of the characters afterwards to be submitted
In TJie Origin of the English Drama, Mr. Haw-
kins says : " We can learn no more of the history
of this play than what the title-page gives us, viz.
'that it was publickly acted by the students in
saint John's college Cambridge 1606,'" and this
erroneous statement has been repeated. But the
title-page date is that of publication, and no date
of performance is given. Moreover, the whole
internal evidence shows that the play was actec
during the reign of Elizabeth, and much of th«
language and most of the references — those tc
simony and hunting excepted — would have been
anachronistic and out of date in 1606. Academico
tells Amoretto (ii. 5) that he " made an oration
for him once on the queen's day." Sir Eodericl
repeats three times in one short speech that, " no
o take the forfeiture were to break the queen's
aw " (iv. 1). In tv. 2, he says Furor's English will
' break the queen's peace " ; and, further on, " it
were well if his words were examined to see if they
)e the queen's or no." And examining Immerito's
ufficiency for a parish with gelded tithes, he asks,
* What day of the month lights the queen's day
ra1?" Some at least of these expressions would
lave been altered had it been acted in 1606 ; and
;he more so, that the action is placed in the
current year. A metaphor much affected by Mar-
ston in 1598-9, and in vogue about that time, but
not in 1606, is found in (i. 1) " Such barmy heads
will always be working," &c. Two or three ex-
3ressions are remembrances of the Anti-Martinist
;racts, and others of Nashe and Harvey, whose
quarrel was closed in 1599. Harvey is hit at, and
Nashe's difficulties on account of his Isle of Dogs
noticed. The carrying away of the prologue boy
is apparently imitated from Nashe's Summer's Last
Will and Testament, published in 1600. The
introduction also of John a Nash as intermediate
brother between the well-known John a Nokes
and John a Stiles (iv. 1) points to a time when
Nashe's impecunious life and death were freshly
remembered, and he died in 1599 or early in 1600.
Just too, as in Satiro-Mastix (1601), Tucca says
to Minever, " Come buss thy little Anthony now,
my dear Cleopatra" — and much like mine host
with Dr. Caius, — ironically calls her by other names
drawn from the plays, books, and ballads of the
time, so Amoretto (ii. 3) says of his mistress,
" She 's Cleopatra, I Mark Anthony " ; and, " I her
^neas, she my Dido is "; the references being to
Daniel's Anthony and Cleopatra (1597-9), and
probably to the Dido and ^*Eneas which, by Hens-
lowe's diary, was acted, and perhaps first acted,
early in 1597/8. In Act iv. sc. 2, when Amoretto
and Master Eecorder are intruded upon by the
begging scholars, the former says, "Is it not a
shame that a gallant cannot walk the streets quietly
for needy fellows, and that, after there is a statute
come out against begging ? " the reference being to
the statute of 1597, in which " persons calling them-
selves scholars going about begging " head the list
of offenders. The reference to begging soldiers
from Ireland (iv. 1) points to about 1601 or an
anterior date, for in that year Ireland submitted
to Montjoy. The introduction of Ostend as well
as Ireland in this passage, and in " he is as glad as
if he had taken Ostend" (iii. 3), and again in
" If I catch thee at Ostend," brings the date still
further within limits, for it shows that Ostend
was then being besieged, and the siege commenced
in 1601, and the town surrendered in 1604. So
also when Ingenioso says to Judicio, a corrector of
the press, " What new paper hobby-horses, what
rattle-babies, are come out in your late May
Morris-dance ?" though there maybe other allusiong
in this, there is an evident reference to
202
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s.m. MAR. 13,7*
Nine Dales Wonder, performed in Lent, 1599, but
entered in April, 1600, and probably, therefore,
published in May of that year. That there was a
reference to this is shown by the after punning
remark, "And well too 'may the issue of a strong
hop, learn to hop all over England when as better
wits sit, like lame coblers in their studies " (i. 2).
Again, Judicio says, " I could better endure to see
these young can-quaffing hucksters shoot off their
pellets, so they would keep them from these
English Flores Poetarum ; but now the world is
come to that pass, that there starts up every day an
old goose that sits hatching up those eggs which
have been filch'd from the nest[s] of crows and
kestrels." Now three such books— England's Par-
nassus, England's Helicon, and Belvidere—wp-
peared in that year, and only in that year, as did
also the eighth (known) edition of The Paradice of
Daintie Devices ; and the writer takes advantage
of Belvidere to pass judgment on the poets named
in its title-page. The play, then, was written
after these publications, and not long after, or the
words "now" and "starts up every day" would
have been absurd.
Next, in Act iv. sc. 3, Kemp, in words too well
known to need quoting, refers to the Untrussing
of the Humorous Poet and to the Poetaster, and to
the purge which our fellow Shakespeare hath given
that pestilent fellow Jonson, which made him
bewray his credit. In other places also the writer
evidently had Satiro-Mastix in mind. But as
Cynthia's Revels was the Court Christmas piece in
1600, and as we know exactly the time taken by
Jonson to write his Poetaster, we know that no
reference to these plays could have been made
before the second quarter of 1601, and probably
not till later in that year. Such references, too,
as well as to Shakespeare's retort, would have been
out of place in and after 1603, when all were
reconciled, and when Sejanus was played by Bur-
bage, Shakespeare, and their fellows. To the same
effect is the writer's evident animus against Jonson.
When his name is read out Judicio's sneer is,
" The wittiest fellow [ — ] of a bricklayer in Eng-
land"; and Ingenioso caps this with, "A mere
empirick, one that gets what he hath by observa-
tion,* so slow an inventor that he were better
betake himself to his old trade of bricklaying."
Both these taunts are main jokes in Satiro-Mastix,
and such an estimate of Jonson was only likely to
be printed when, after the success of his comedies
of humours, his satire and arrogance had raised all
against him. Another passage in Act iv. sc. 3
brings us still lower in 1601 — " God save you
Master Kempe" says Studioso ; " welcome, Master
Kempe, from dancing the morris over the Alps.'
* Jonson puts a similar remark on himself into the
mouth of Demetrius-Dekker, Poetasterf iv. 1. Perhaps
it was a current piece of criticism on him.
But Mr. Halliwell has given from MS. Sloane 392,
fol. 401 :—
'1601. September 2. Kemp mimus, quidam, qui
perigrationem quandam in Germaniam, et Italiam, in-
stituerat, per multos errores, et infortunia sua reversus."
The play then being limited on the far side to
1601, and to the later months in that year, and on
this side to the death of Elizabeth, in April
(March 24 O.S.), 1603, we can now turn to the
more exact time-of-year marks. In the Induction
the boy prologue, Momus, and the spectators are-
supposed to have been sitting up all night gaming
at Christmas, on which, by the way, see Raleigh's
Prognostication. Then Defensor and Momus both
repeat that the play is " a Christmas toy," and the
first line of the verse prologue is —
"What we show is but a Christmas jest."
So in the play (iii. 1) the page says, " But for the-
booty of selling the parsonage I should have gone
in mine old clothes this Christmas "; and Studioso,.
as a fiddler (v. 2), complains — " Here '& no silver
found [Query, sound ?] in this place ; no, not so-
much as the usual christmas entertainment of
musicians, a black jack of beer, and a christmaa
pie." But as Christmas, New Year, and Twelfth
Night holidays and festivities all ran together and
occurred at one tide, the question arises, Was the
play played at Christmas, 1601, or after New Year,
1602 I The fiddlers choose Sir Eoderick's house
in the belief — " It may be now at this good time
of new }*ear he will be liberal " (v. 2) ; and in the
next scene we have : —
" Sir R.'s Page. Sir Tlieon, here are a couple of fellows
brought before me, and I know not how to decide the
cause; look in my christmas book who brought me a
present.
" Amoretto's Page. On new year's day goodman Fool
brought you a present ; but goodman Clown brought you
none.
"Sir R.'s Page. The right is on goodman Fool's side."
The play, therefore, was acted during the New
Year festivities of 1602 or 1603, and, — as we should
gather from much that has gone before, — the follow-
ing evidence gives it to 1602. When Immerito
has bought his living (save all tithes over twelve-
pence), the illiterate Sir Roderick holds a mock
examination pro forma, and says : —
" Now, Master Recorder, if it please you, I will ex-
amine him in an author that will sound him to the
depth, a book of astronomy, otherwise called an almanack.
. . . What is the dominical letter 1 Immerito. C, sir, and
please your worship. Sir Rod. A very good answer, the
very answer of the book."
And the Page's aside on this is, " C the dominical
letter ? It is true craft and cunning do so domi-
neer." Now C was the dominical letter for 1602
old style, and does not of course serve for any
other year between 1600 and 1606. The moon's
age, another question asked, after some interval
not taken up by astronomical questions, neither
suits Dec. 1601, nor Jan., nor Feb., 1602. But
neither, so far as I can find, does it suit for any of
5«h 8. III. MAR. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
203
these months from 1600 up to 1608 ; and as Sir
Roderick does not refer to the book, but accepts it
without remark, I apprehend that it was meant to
exemplify the impudence of one ignorance, and
the acquiescence of another. It is so in the
answer to the genders and in others. So also in the
questions immediately preceding that on the moon's
age. Sir Koderick asks the distances between Wal-
tham and London, and Newmarket and Grantham,
and after Immerito's answers the Page rather oddly
remarks—" Without doubt he hath been some car-
rier's horse." But though the answer to the first be
correct— "twelve [miles], sir," the nearest Grantham
to Newmarket that I can find is that in Lincoln-
shire (and it connects itself with the preceding
Waltham in being a Queen Eleanor cross station),
and is not ten miles off, but some six or eight
times that distance. All goes down, however, to
prove Immerito's learning in arithmetic.
It may have been noticed that the reference to
the English Flores Poetarum, and the words
'"now " and " starts up every day" rather point to
a date earlier than that of Jan. 1602. This I
think is so, and thus agrees both with the Induc-
tion statement that the play ' hath lain this twelve-
month in the bottom of a coal- house," and with the
interpretation given in my former note, that it was
sketched out and partly written at the same time
with the previous year's [first part of] The Return
from Parnassus, and that the references to 1601
incidents were added when it was finally prepared
for representation. The like, perhaps, may be said
as to the reference to Kemp's Morrice Dance to
Norwich, though the rattle-babies, &c., may refer
to the publication, inter alia, of the rival Satiro-
Mastix and Poetaster. BRINSLEY NICHOLSON.
SIR WILLIAM WALLACE AND THE HEREDI-
TARY OFFICE OF BAILIE OF KYLE,
AYRSHIRE.
, A minute of the Scottish Privy Council respect-
ing the claims of Hugh Wallace of Craigie Wallace,
Bailie of Kyle, is of some historical interest. It
is dated Whitehall, May 23, 1626, and is in the
form of an address to Charles I. ; the subscribers
being William, sixth Earl Marischal, Robert Max-
veH, first Earl of Nithsdale, Richard Murray, first
Earl of Annandale, Patrick Lindesay, Bishop of
Ross, Sir William Alexander, afterwards Earl of
Stirling, Andrew Napier, Sir George Elphinstone,
nnd Sir Alexander Strachan, of Thornton. The
document, entitled " Certificat for Craigie Wallace,"
is preserved in Sir William Alexander's Register of
Royal Letters, still unprinted : —
"Wee of your Majesties counsell and exchequer of
Scotland heer assembled having by your Majesties direc-
tion considered the demand of Heughe Wallace of Craigie
Wallace concerning his resigning unto your MajestiQ his
heritable right of the bayliffery of Kyle, whiche purpose
was heretofore hearkened unto by your Majesties late
deare father and yourself, as may appeare by your two
letters wreatin to this effect to the Commissioners of the
Exchequer of that, your kingdome. Wee thinke it no
way convenient that in consideration of the said right
Four thousand marks Scottish should be yearly assigned
unto him out of your customes then as was formalie
intended. And seeing as wee conceave that all or the
most part of heritable offices within that kingdome may
be laufullie recovered by your Majestie to have made
purchase of this, were it not that the doeing thereof can
be no president for other heritable offices given forth
since there was ane act made against the said heritable
offices, the granting of them, because long before that
tyme (as he doth offer to prove) that office was enjoyed
by his predecessors, amongst whom the memorie of one
William Wallace, being for his singular valour in defence
of that kingdom so deservedlie renowned, may be ane
inducement for your Majestie to deal the more noblie
with this gentleman, who is the heir of the house whereof
the said William did descend, and chiefe of that name.
And lykewyse hauing observed what hath been bestowed
for other heritable offices, wee conceave that your
Majestie may bestow upon him Twenty thousand lib.
Scottish at least, which wee could wish should rather bee
freely given him by your Majestie as a guift for the
cause aforesaid than otherwys it should be payed as
a pryce for the said office. Alwyse wee most humblie
submit those our opinions to your Majesties most wyse
and princely consideration. Subscribitur Marshell, Niths-
delle, Annandeall, Bish. Rosse, Sir William Alexander,
Andrew Napier, Sir George Elphingston, Sir Alexander
Strachan."
As advised, the King granted authority to the
Scottish Exchequer to make payment to Hugh
Wallace of the sum of 20,000/. Scots for the
surrender of his office. A royal precept to this
effect was issued at Whitehall on the 2nd of June,
1626, but the impoverished condition of Scottish
finance led to the warrant being unattended to.
Accordingly, on the 8th of December, 1629, Sir
William Alexander, Secretary of State for Scot-
land, addressed the following letter in the King's
name to the Barons of Exchequer : —
" Right, &c. Whereas we have been plesed to grant
unto Hugh Wallace of Craigie Wallace ane precept for
the soume of Twentie Thousand pounds scottis, to be
payed unto him for his surrender of the baillierie of
Kyle and regalitie of Newtoun and (in regard, as we are
informed) of the estate of his hous, which at this time is
very much burdened with debt, and which for the good
and honourable service done of old by William Wallace
for the defence of that our kingdom (whose descent was
out of that hous), wee do very much tender our speciall
pleasour that since tymelie pavement of that soume
may verie much tender the standing of his hous, you be
carefull he be payed said soume as it may onywise be
convenientlie done out of the first and readiest of our
rents and casualties, and that presentlie after the sight
of the said precept it be enacted and enrolled in the
buiks of Exchequer with the usuall and ordinary reser-
vations, for the which ther presents shall be your
warrand. At Whythall the 8th of December, 1629."
It is interesting to find the services of Sir
William Wallace to his country availing the re-
presentatives of his house upwards of 300 years
after his decease. Could any one discover at what
period the office of Bailie of Kyle came into the
family of Wallace 1 CHARLES ! ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
204
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. MAR. 13, 75.
gp FOLK-LORE.
FLAMBOROUGH FOLK-LORE.— For the last four-
teen years I have annually paid a visit to the
fishing village of Flamborough. On my first
acquaintance with the primitive inhabitants of the
place, they seemed to be a hundred years behind
other inland villages in their manners and customs,
but during the last five years civilization has made
rapid progress, and you can only here and there
find an old fisherman who has not shaken off the
practices of his ancestors. It may be amusing to
know something about the superstitions of this
hardy race, which is rapidly dying out. One of
the oldest seems to have a strong antipathy to the
"parson." It was considered a most unlucky
thing for a clergyman to enter a cottage when the
" gude mon " was baiting his lines, or to meet one
on his way to the beach. To quote the words of
one of the natives, " I 'd as soon meet the devil as
the parson." A fisherman would never go to sea
after such a meeting. Thirty or forty years ago a
man would not go to sea if a hare or rabbit crossed
his path. As late as three years since the fishermen
would not go out if any one mentioned a pig in
any way when they were baiting their lines, and
they had a great fear if rabbits or eggs were spoken
of. It is still considered very unlucky for a woman
to walk over the nets or any of the fishing tackle,
although the women take a very active part in
collecting bait and helping their husbands to bait
their lines. Witchcraft is another thing that has
had great influence over their actions. A woman
named Betty Adamson was reputed a witch, and
her power is said to be exercised by one or two
men at the present time. If a fisherman happened
to meet Betty, he would turn back, and he always
carefully avoided passing her house. Once she
entered a cottage where the men were preparing
their lines, which was considered so ominous of
evil, that they would not let her go until she had
knelt down and said the Lord's Prayer. The
fishermen now will go half a mile out of their way
rather than pass the house of the man supposed to
be "bewitched." A few years ago, no .fisherman
would go to sea on Old Christmas Day. It was
considered heathenish to do so ; and two of the
old residents still maintain the same. The good
people still believe in ghosts. There are certain
places in Flamborough said to be visited by
"headless women" and other apparitions. The
well-known " Danes' Dyke " is one of these places,
and brave ^ men, who would face a raging sea to
save the life of a fellow-creature, would shrink
from crossing the "Dyke," or churchyard, after
dusk. The custom still prevails of throwing cake
and firing over newly-married persons. Setting
aside their superstition, the fishermen of this place
are a fine, brave, and honest race of men, and can
retire for the night with doors unlocked, never
entertaining a feeling of distrust. And it is par-
ticularly pleasing to see the wives and children
dressed in their best going down to the beach when
their husbands and fathers depart for their herring
harvest. E. S. N.
THE ANGEL OF DEATH. — The following extract
will perhaps be acceptable to readers in general on
account of the universal interest felt in the subject,
and because the work from which it is taken is
very seldom found, even in our public libraries—
Rabbinical Literature; or, the Traditions of the
Jews, by J. P. Stehelin, 1748 :—
"The two following passages give a very curious
Rabbinical account of the different behaviour of Dogs in
a Town, sometimes grumbling and howling, at others
gamesome and full of play. In Rabbi Bechai's Exposition
of the Five Books of Moses, in the Parascha Bo there ia
the following passage : ' Our Rabbins, of blessed memory,
have said, when the dogs howl, then cometh the Angel
of Death into the city ; but when the dogs are at play,
then cometh Elias into the city.' And in Rabbi
Menachem von Rekanat's Exposition on the same Books,
in the Parascha Bo there is a passage running thus :
' Our Rabbins, of blessed memory, have said, when
the Angel of Death enters into a city, the dogs do
howl. And I have seen it written by one of the Dis-
ciples of Rabbi Jehuda the Just, that upon a time a
dog did howl, and clapt his tail between his legs, and
went aside, for fear of the Angel of Death. And some-
body coming and kicking the dog to the place from
which he had fled, the dog presently died.' Whether
the Jews have taken the notion of the cause of the
howling of Dogs from other nations, or other nations-
have taken it from them, is a matter beyond the extent
of our discoveries. But 'tis very true, and perhaps very
remarkable, that a notion of this nature prevails among
the multitude in almost every nation upon earth. There
is hardly a town in Europe which, in the common
opinion, is not visited by an Evil Spirit in the night ;
which Evil Spirit, called in almost every place by a
different name, is supposed to take its rounds through
the streets while the inhabitants are asleep, and to set
the dogs a howling. Nor is there perhaps a town in
Europe, where one may not meet with a hundred accounts
of the mischievous pranks of this Visitor. But that
when the dogs are gamesome and full of play, Elias, di*
some good Spirit, is visiting the town, is perhaps a notion
entertained by none but the Jews."
" The same superstition prevails in France and in
Germany. In the latter country a dog howling before a
house portends either a death or a fire. . . In the German
as in the Aryan mythology, the dog is an embodiment of
the wind, and also an attendant on the dead. It appears
n both characters in Odin's wild hunt. Dogs see ghosts,
and when Hel, the goddess of death, goes about, invisible
to human eyes, she is seen by the dogs." — Curiosities of
Indo-European Tradition and Folk-Lore, by Walter
K. Kelly, Lond., 1863.
BlBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.
PEDIGREE OF MACBETH. — I cannot help think-
ng that this pedigree ought to be differently
arranged in some points. 1. I think that Finlegh,
Maormor of Koss, did not marry Doada, daughter
f Malcolm McKenneth, but her sister Bethoc.
Bethoc would be Bethoca or Betha in Latin ; and
e» s. in. MAK. 13, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
205
I think this accounts for the name of Macbetha or
Macbeth, who seems to have dropped his first
name, and called himself always by his metronymic,
as he claimed the Crown through his mother. The
dates, of course, will not allow of the marriage of
Bethoc with Crinan of Dunkeld after the death of
Finlegh ; but it may have taken place before.
Old Wyntoun tells us that Macbeth was a son of
the Devil ; for, in a wood, his mother met with
a handsome stranger, and became enamoured of
him. On their parting, he told her who he was, —
" But sayd that her sone suld be
A man of great state and bownte ;
And na man suld be borne of wyf
Of power to reve him of his lyfe."
If we assume that Finlegh was the handsome
stranger who captivated Bethoc, and that she was
separated from him after bearing him a son
(Macbeth), and then married Crinan, abbot of
Dunkeld, by whom she became mother of the
gracious Duncan, we shall, perhaps, be not very-
far from the truth. In that case, Macbeth and
Duncan would be half-brothers, Macbeth being the
elder, and probably illegitimate.
2. I think that Thorfinn's father (Sigurd)
married Doada, daughter of Malcolm McKenneth,
in which case Macbeth and Thorfinn would be
cousins german. It is extremely unlikely that
Macbeth could be cousin german to Thorfinn's
maternal grandfather, which would be the case if
Sigurd married Doada, daughter of Malcolm
McMalbrigid. M. P.
SINGULAR REGULATIONS OF THE HOUSEHOLD
OF HENRY VIII.— The following I have copied
into my note-book, but have omitted to state
where I obtained it. I reproduced the passage
in one of a series of food articles, entitled "Freaks
of the Palate," which I wrote for some provincial
journals. Before publishing these in a complete
form, I am anxious to know where I can see the
, manuscript mentioned below. These regulations
are certainly worthy of a place in " N. & Q."
The following are extracts from a curious manu-
script containing directions for the household of
Henry VIII. The orthography is altered :—
"His Highness's baker shall not put alum in the
bread, or mix rye, oaten, or bean flower with the same,
and if detected, shall be put in the stocks.
" His Highness's attendants are not to steal any locks
or keys, tables, forms, cupboards, or other furniture of
noblemen's or gentlemen's houses when he goes out to
visit.
" Master cooks shall not employ such scullions as go
about naked, or lie all night on the ground before the
kitchen fire.
" No dogs to be kept in the court, but only a few
spaniels for the ladies.
" Dinners to be at ten, and suppers at four.
" The officers of his privy chamber shall be loving to-
ether, no grudging or grumbling, or talking of the
ng's pastime.
" The King's barber is enjoined to be cleanly, not to
geth
king'
frequent the company of misguided women, for fear of
danger to the King's royal person.
" There shall be no romping with the maids on the
staircase, by which dishes and other things are often
broken.
" The pages shall not interrupt the kitchen maids.
11 The grooms shall not steal his Highness's straw for
bed, sufficient being allowed to them.
" The brewers not to put any brimstone in the ale.
" Twenty- four loaves a-day for his Highness's grey-
hounds.
"Ordered — that all noblemen and gentlemen at the
end of the session of Parliament, depart to their several
counties on pain of the royal displeasure."
HARRY BLYTH.
Camden Road Villas.
DEFOE'S ENGLISH COMMERCE. — Of this book,
which is certainly not the least valuable of Defoe's
many writings, it is commonly said there were three
editions, namely, in 1728, 1730, and 1737. Wilson
(Life of Defoe, iii. p. 587) remarks that the third
edition, that of 1737, was called by mistake the
second; and this remark is also made by Lee
(i. 437). The real number of editions is of interest,
as showing how the book sold, and in how far the
public appreciated it. I believe there was, in fact,
only one edition of the book, though there were
three issues of it, and three different title-pages.
The same misprints occur in them all ; the only
real difference being that some have the Appendix,
whilst the first issue, of course, never has it. In
all copies I have seen, the name of Queen Eliza-
beth, on p. 136, is defective in the second e. Other
typographical peculiarities show that they all
belong to one original imprint.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" CAPRICE." — Dr. Johnson gives no etymology
of this word. Morhofius, Polyhistor, vol. ii. p. 328,
editio tertia, Lubecse, sumptibus Petri Koecmanni,
1732, has the following : —
" * Ingenia inventiva/ inqv.it Huartus, ' Hetrusca lingua
capriciosa appellantur, ob similitudinem, quam in eundo
investigandoque cum capris habent.' Atgue hcec aliis
ingeniis jungenda ille suadet. ' Ut providi bonique
pastores magno ovium gregi dodecadem caprarum solent
adjungere quae breviore via ac gradu promptiore ad nova
quaedam pascua et ad gramen necdum tritum depastum-
que oves conducant ; baud secus convenit esse inter
literatos quaedam hujusmodi caprea velut ingenia, quae
ovili aliorum intellectui nova naturae secreta ac con-
templationes nondum ante cognitas atque exploratas
pandant, quibus exerceantur.' "
HERBERT BANDOLPH.
Eingmore.
SUR DAS, THE SYRIAN SLAVE AND BLIND SANS-
KRIT POET AT THE COURT OF AKBAR. — " Siir is
the Sun, Tirlasi the Moon, and Kesava Das the
Stars; other Poets, like fire-flies, twinkle round
them."— Hindi Couplet, p. 14, Popular Poetry of
the Hindtis, by Major T. D. Broughton, 1814.
Was Siir Das, the knavish Arnin (revenue collector
of Sandila, Oude, I believe), of whom it is said in
the Bhdkta Mdla, Garland of Saints :—
206
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s-s. m. MAR. is, -75.
" The Saints have shared Sandila's taxes,
Of which the total thirteen lacks is,
A fee for midnight service omen,
By me Sur D£s to Madan Mohan,"
and Sur Das, the celebrated poet, one and the
same person, or were they, as inferred by Wilson,
of different parentage ?
Both flourished during the reign of Akbar, and
as I can find no mention of either in the Ain
Akbari or the Muntakhab-at-Tanarikh, it seems
likely that the name may have been changed to
one of Mohammedan signification (Professor H. H.
Wilson, Essays on the Religion of the Hindus,
v. i., p. 62. Dr. E. Kost). E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
JAMES V., KING OF SCOTLAND. —
" The King of Scots is a right proper man after the
northern facion. . . He is a man of the fewest words that
may be. He shall shortly be ensured to Madame Mag-
dalene [daughter of Frangois I. of France] and soone
after mary her. His wife shall temper him well, for
she can speak ; but if she spake as litel as he, the house
should be very quiet." — (Sir John Wallop, Ambassador
to Paris, to Arthur Lord Lisle, Dec. 1536. Lisle Papers,
viii., art. 29, 31.)
This is scarcely the popular view of " the Knight
of Snowdoun, James Fitz James."
HERMENTRUDE.
BELLS : EMBLEMS OF SAINTS. — On the second
bell of Welham Church, Leicestershire, is a figure
of the patron saint, St. Andrew, on his cross. By
the side of the cross stands a single-handled vase,
from which springs a tall stem bearing three lilies.
Is this emblem of the Blessed Virgin occasionally
placed by the side of St. Andrew, or what is its
meaning in this instance ? I shall give an en-
graving of this stamp in The Church Bells of
Leicestershire, now in preparation for the press.
THOMAS NORTH.
Leicester.
FRENCH PLAYS PERFORMED ABOUT 1630. — The
plays now performed on the French stage have
been recently so severely handled by English
critics, that the observations of De Fontenelle on
the Dramatic Works of Hardy, who produced from
six to eight hundred, which were very popular in
France down to about 1630, are interesting. They
read like the remarks made in our morning papers
on plays performed the previous night. We have
only to change the names of the authors. As
De Fontenelle's expressions would lose so much of
their force by translation, I must give them in the
original French. He says : —
" Des qu'on lit Hardy, sa fecondite cesse d'etre mer-
veilleuse. Les vers ne lui ont pas beaucoup coute, ni la
disposition de ses Pieces non plus. Tous sujets lui
sont bons : la mort d'Achille, et celle d'une Bourgeoise
que son mari surprend en flagrant delit, tout cela est
egalement Tragedie chez Hardy. Nul scrupule sur les
moeurs, ni sur les bienseances. Tantot on trouve une
Courtisanne au lit qui par ses discours soutient assez
bien son caractere ; tantot 1'herome est violee ; tantot
une femme mariee donne des rendez-vous a son'galant.
Les premieres caresses se font sur le Theatre, & ce qui se
passe entre deux amans, on n'en fait perdre aux Spec-
tateurs que le moins que Ton peut. . . . Les Personnages
de Hardy se baisent vplontiers sur le Theatre ; & pourvu
que deux amans ne soient point brouilles, vous les voyez
sauter au col 1'un de 1'autre."
KALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
P.S.— Hardy died between 1628-32, and is said
to have "le premier introduit 1'usage de re-
gevoir de 1'argent de ses Pieces, usage inconnu
avant lui."
SIGNIFICANT NAMES. — Over a shop door at
Bridge-End, Whitby, " Uriah Bird, 6rame-dealer."
In a local paper, Mr. Shoesmith, as auctioneer of
some horses.
A lecture on Cremation is announced to be
given at the London Institution by Mr. BakewelL
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
LILLY'S " MOTHER BOMBIE." — Act ii. sc. 5 (ed.
Fairholt, ii. 101). After Stellio has said how the
young men of the day " say ale is out of request,
'tis hog's porredge, broath for beggers, a caudle for
constables, watchmen's mouth glew,"&c., Memphis, ,
who has complained of the amount of wine boys
drink, adds, " I 'le teach my wag-halter to know
grapes from barley"; and Stellio says, "And mine
shall learne the oddes between a stand and a hogs-
head" As Mr. Fairholt has no note on the
passage, I copy one from a most amusing tract,
" Drinke and Welcome; or the Famous Historie
of the most part of Drinks in use now in the King-
domes of Great Brittaine and Ireland: with an
especiall declaration of the potency, vertue, and
operation of our English ALE Compiled first
in the high Dutch tongue by ... Huldricke van
Speagle, . . . and now . . . amplified and translated
into English ... by John Taylor, 1637 " :—
"It is proper to say A Stand of Ale, and a Hogges
Head of fieere, which in common sense is but a swinish
Phrase or Appellation."
The writer abuses " Beere . . .an Upstart and a
foreigner or Alien, in respect of Ale"; and his
enumeration of the virtues of Sack, on sign B 4,
quite accounts for Falstaff's devotion to the beve-
rage. I quote only a few lines : —
" Is any man so much out of the favour of Eolus, that
he is short-winded, or that his voice or speech failes him,
let him drinke Sack (as it may be taken) ; it shall make
him capable to vent words and speak e beyond measure.
. ... So that we may justly say that Sack is a second
nature to man."
The fat knight took Sack medicinally for his
short wind ; it gave him his glibness of tongue.
He washt his midrifie in sack, as John Taylor
wisht that he too could, and he then " reach(t)
with his Invention above the Altitude of the 39.
5»S. III. MAR. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
207
sphere, and dive(d) 50 fathom below the profundity
of the deepest Uarrathrum"
F. J. FURNIVALL.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
6n family matters of only private interest, to affix thei.-
names and addresses to their queries, in order that thi
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
ENGLISHMEN IN LHASSA. — The Academy, of
December 5th, announces that "arrangements
have been made by the India Office authorities for
the publication of the Journal kept by Mr. Robert
Bogle (the only Englishman who was ever at
Lhassa) during his stay in Tibet."
The Gentleman's Magazine, for July, 1840, and
Rose's Biographical Dictionary state that Thomas
Manning, the friend and correspondent of Charles
Lamb, long resided at H'lassa, the chief city of
Thibet, under the special patronage of the Lama.
Was this really the case, or is it only one of
Charles Lamb's pleasant fictions, arising out of his
friend's veritable travels in China, and adopted
from recollections of their table-talk into the
serious matter-of-fact pages of Sylvanus Urban?
Can light be thrown upon this point by any sur-
viving friend of Manning's or of Lamb's, or by any
student of Manning's books in the library of the
Asiatic Society? E. M— M.
[G. W. C. also writes :— " Tibet and its capital Lhasa\
Was Lamb's friend Manning ever there ?— An article on
Great Tibet in the Geographical Magazine, for February,
1875 (p. 41) states that 'a Mr. Manning, formerly a
Mathematical Tutor at Cambridge and the friend of
Charles Lamb, succeeded in reaching Lhas£ in 1812, but
there is no record of his travels, and his journal, if he
wrote one, has not yet been discovered.'
" This assertion that Manning reached Lhasa may
probably have been taken, directly or indirectly, from
the sketch of his life in the Gentleman's Magazine, for
July, 1840 ; but is there any real evidence that he was
ever there at all 1 He died in 1840 ; and of the few who
knew him in his later years and may have heard him
speak of his travels, is there still any survivor who could
answer this query and throw light on a point especially
interesting at the present time, when our knowledge of
Great Tibet is being so largely increased1?"]
AUTHORS WANTED. —
"The Life and History of a Pilgrim. By G— W— ,
Dublin, 1753."
" The Gossip ; a Series of Original Essays and Letters,
Literary, Historical, and Critical; Descriptive Sketches,
Anecdotes, and Original Poetry. T. Bennett, Kentish
Town, 1821."
In the nineteenth number the title was changed
to " The Literary Gossip." The work terminated
with the twenty-fourth number.
" Rejected Articles. London, Henry Colburn, 1826."
The articles are imitations of Charles Lamb,
William Cobbett, Horace Smith, John Wilson,
William Hazlitt, Francis Jeffrey, Leigh Hunt, &c.
" Essays and Tales by a Popular 'Author. London,
W. Clowes, 1833."
The titles are :—
" A Cup of Tea-The Young Poet— An Amiable Old
Lady — The Reclaimed— An Auction— Journey to London,
— First Day in Town — Little Children — Retrospection —
My First Manuscript— The Only Love— and A Cold."
" Extracts and Collections from Various Authors.
Dorchester, Printed by G. Clark, Cornhill, 1834."
This volume contains curious and interesting
extracts from nearly two hundred authors. Among,
these are, The Life of William Gifford, editor of
the Quarterly Review, by himself; Prize Essay
(rejected) on the Drama ; a map of The Genealogy
of Empires ; a Map of Europe in 1780 and 1831 ;
Table of the Fluctuations of Corn, Currency, and
Consols, from 1790 to 1833 ; Some Account of
One Hundred Painters ; Vestiges of Truth among
the Heathens, &c.
"The Portfolio, consisting of Essays, Letters, and
Narratives. 2 vols. 12mo. Printed for the Author, 1814."
In a recent catalogue it is attributed to William
Hazlitt, but there is not a vestige of his style or
manner of thought in the work.
"The Vision of Hades, or the Region Inhabited by
the Departed Spirits of the Blessed ; with Cursory Notes,.
Theological and Metaphysical, to which is now added
The Vision of Noos. London, Printed for G. B. Whit-
taker, Ave Maria Lane, 1825."
This copy seems to have once belonged to " R.
Browning," his name being on the title-page.
ALEX. IRELAND.
THE MARINES. — Might I, at the request of a
military friend, ask for an admission to your widely
irculated pages, of this query 1 In 1741 there is.
a record of the 7th Marines, or 30th Eegiment,
commanded by Col. Cornwall ; but in 1739 there
were only six marine regiments, this number being
increased to nine by three additional marine
regiments being raised in America, then, of course,
British dependency.
It would appear from this that the old 50th or
7th Marines must have been raised in America !
Was this the case ? If so, they must have been
•aised in 1740.
Did Col. H. Cornwall raise the regiment in
1740? If not, is there any record who did, and
what colonels commanded the regiment from its
formation in 1740 till 1741, when Col. Cornwall
commanded it ? GEO. FYLER TOWNSEND.
St. Michael's Parsonage, Burleigh Street.
ROWLANDSON. — In his Reminiscences, Angelo
mentions two collections of original drawings by
he great caricaturist — one possessed by the jovial
)anker, Mitchel, " the best collection of Rowland-
son's French and Dutch scenes"; the other his
>wn, which he pronounces "unique," but was
•bliged to dispose of to his friend Bannister. Are
hese collections still undistributed, and who are
he fortunate owners ? The drawings which Mr,
208
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAE. 6, 75.
Ackerman held have been since sold. MR. WIL-
LIAM BATES, who communicated so interesting
and exhaustive an article upon Eowlandson to
"K & Q." (4th S. iv. 278), speaks of a collection
in his possession, — would he allow an admirer of
Kowlandson's genius to inspect it ? H. S. A.
HISTORICAL. — To whom does Macaulay refer
in the following passage in his Essay on Hallam's
Constitutional History ? Speaking of the conduct
of the Churchmen at the time of the Revolution, he
"A distinguished Churchman has not scrupled to say
that the rapid increase of infidelity at that time was
principally produced by the disgust which the faithless
conduct of his brethren excited in men not sufficiently
candid or judicious to discern the beauties of the system
amidst the vices of its ministers."
Where can I find accounts (other than those
contained in Cyclopaedias) of the lives of Henry
Marten, " the scandal of the High Court of Justice,"
and Sir John (afterwards Lord) Colepepper, who
became one of Charles I.'s advisers in 1641, to-
gether with Hyde and Falkland ? B.
LORD DACRE WHIPPED AT WESTMINSTER
ABBEY. — I read in Stanley's Memorials of West-
minster Alley, p. 452, second edition — " The young
Lord Dacre walked with a sheet about him, and
was whipped as he went." This was apparently,
from the context, as a homicide. To whom does
the passage refer ?
Lord Dacre of the South was hanged for murder
in 1541, and his honours forfeited. His son was
restored in blood and honours by Queen Elizabeth,
and with his wife, sister of the famous Sackville,
Lord Buckhurst, was the munificent founder of
Emanuel Hospital in 1574 (see Sussex Archceo-
logical Transactions, vol. xix. p. 180).
JOSEPHUS.
THE YELLOW EOSE. — I have read somewhere
that the yellow rose was brought into England in
the reign of Henry VIII., from Turkey, by one
Master Nicholas Lette, "a worthy merchant of
London, and a great lover of flowers." Who was
he 1 Can you give any particulars on the subject ?
F. N. L.
Buenos Ayres.
THE GAME OF "BEAST."— In The Life of
Rachel Wriothesley Lady Russell, page 29, is the
following : "I am to play at beast to-morrow, at
Lady Shaftesbury's." And a foot-note describes it
as " the name of a game at cards then much in
fashion." Is anything known of the game, and
why called " Beast " ? GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
MOSES THE JEW. — I have lately bought a curious
chap-book, with a title-page like the picture outside
the show. It professes to be " The Substance of
Three Sermons, preached at Edinburgh, the 8th,
9th, and 10th days of July, 1787, by Moses the
Jew, who was lately converted to the Christian
Eeligion." Is anything further known of this
Moses ? He has a mythical appearance.
W. E. A. A.
:' TEE KEWIN." — In looking over an old map of '
my estate, I find one of the fields thus called.
What is the meaning of this word ?
BURYSCOURT.
SIR THOMAS LAWRENCE : PRUD'HON. — 1. Is
there any catalogue of the portraits painted by Sir
Thomas Lawrence 1 Failing this, can any corre-
spondent oblige me with a reference to any infor-
mation as to portraits which he painted of the
Bagot family 1
2. Is there a catalogue, or anything like a col-
lection, of paintings and designs by Prud'hon?
Where is his painting of the dead Christ in the
tomb, in which the body lies obliquely across the
picture, and the head and arms (which are towards
the right) are supported by two kneeling winged
angels ? T.
DR. MARTIN LISTER. — Whitaker, in his Craven,
when speaking of Caiiton Hall, mentions " the
celebrated Dr. Martin Lister." Where is any in-
formation to be found about him 1 T. P.
THE TOPOGRAPHER. — An article appeared in
this publication (some time, apparently, between
1840 and 1855), "The Inventory of Hugh Koe
O'Neill's Effects," by JAMES K. FERGUSON. I shall
be much obliged by a reference to the exact date.
D. F.
Hammersmith.
FAMILY OF WHITCOMBE. — This is a surname
belonging to the South of England, probably
Somersetshire. Is there at present any landed
family of the name ? What is their lineage and
principal locus ? A. D. C.
[Prepaid communications will be forwarded.]
"M" IN MSS.— In old Latin MSS. the a
diphthong is usually written as e ; thus, " Dedit
tres acras terra) ecclesice Beatos Marise " would be
written, " Dedit tres acras terre ecclesie Beate
Marie." Was ce diphthong in use with the classical
writers, and if so, when was it changed to e? In
Domesday Book the e is used. C. J. E.
APES' EYES. — At a great Court held in the
17th Ed. IV., 1477, it was ordered "that the
Master of the Grammar School (Ipswich) shall
have the government of all the scholars within the
liberties of this town (excepting little ones called
Apes' Eyes)." What is the origin and meaning of
this term ? EOYSSE.
HERALDIC. — I shall be glad to have the arms
of Widdowes of Lancashire. Esther Widdowes of
s» B. in. MI.. 13,7s.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
209
Brimsop Hall, Wigan, married James Milnes of
Wakefield. Also, the arms of the family of Fan-
quier who sold the estate of Heath, near Wakefield,
to the Smyth's. G. D. T.
" GRANTA ; OR, A PAGE FROM THE LIFE OF A
CANTAB." London, second ed., 1838, pp. 421. —
Who wrote this poem ? It is written with great
poetical as well as satirical power, but disfigured
by pruriency both of thought and expression. In
the copy before me, an unknown hand has re-
marked : —
" Written not badly, yet not well ;
Read here on earth, and registered in hell."
CYRIL.
ANCIENT BELL LEGEND. — Will some clever
scholar kindly construe the following legend, which
has long been a puzzle to self and others 1 It is
found on many mediaeval bells in East Anglia, as
may be seen in Mr. L'Estrange's interesting
volume of The Bells of Norfolk, lately published.
It is found in other counties. There is one at
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. There is no doubt about
the reading, which is perfectly legible, judging
from rubbings in my possession : —
+ JBuIcttf £tft0 f&eli& Campana Watat f&isfylt.
The letters are well-formed modern Gothic,
according to Astley, often erroneously called Lom-
bardic, which is a misnomer, as the latter were in
use centuries earlier. H. T. ELLACOMBE.
THE NAMES OF CELTIC KINGS. —
" But after repeated inroads into the regions of civiliza-
tion, familiarizing Latin and Greek writers with the
names of their kings, they (the Celts) disappear from the
«ast of Europe." — Max M tiller, Science of Language,
Lect. v., vol. i. p. 185.
I seek information (1) as to the " regions of
civilization"; (2) the names of "their kings";
(3) the references to the "Latin and Greek
writers " who mention these kings.
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.H.S.
REGINALD, COUNT DE VALLETORTA.
(5th S. ii. 368, 414, 431 ; iii. 29, 72, 172.)
I have but just become acquainted with the
discussion respecting the above person, his con-
nexion with Richard Earl of Cornwall, and the
union between their houses, which has been
recently going on in your valuable periodical.
Permit me, as the eldest representative of the
senior branch of the Tanners, and, therefore,
descended through the heiresses of Tregarthian,
Hendower, and Cornwall from the House of Plan-
tagenet, to first answer the queries of your cor-
respondents, and then give the authentic history
MR. C. F. S. WARREN solicits. I am in possession
of every documentary proof.
W. G. T., p. 368.— Who was Reginald de Valle-
torta 1 For long history of this family, see Dug-
dale's Baronage, also Gilbert's Historical Survey
of Cornwall, and Lysons's Cornwall. But briefly,
he was one of the last barons of the Norman
family, spelt variously Valletort and Valletorta;
was Governor of Totness Castle, and Sheriff of
Cornwall in 5th of Henry III. He was Lord of
Trematon Castle, and possessed 59 knights' fees.
They held the Manors of Silverton, Moreton,
Bideford. There were several brothers, and the
names of Reginald, Raphe, and Roger succeed
often ; and whilst the first Reginald was witness
to a charter, time of Rufus, made to the monks of
Plympton, the last, leaving no male issue, called
generally Reginald (but by some Roger), ceded his
Castle of Trematon to his Lord Paramount, Richard
Earl of Cornwall, in 1289.
Second query. They were distinctly not Ger-
man Counts, but Norman Barons. Sir Reginald
de Valletort married the heiress of Walter de
Dunstanville, by his wife Ursula, daughter of
Reginald Fitz Henry, and left a daughter, Joan
de Valletort, from whom the Cornwalls and Tan-
ners spring.
We now come to MR. C. F. S. WARREN'S query,
5th S. ii. 414. There is no doubt about the identity
of Richard de Cornwall's mother, and she had
nothing to do with Beatrix de Falquemont. In this
inquiry we must carefully avoid mixing up the
legitimate children of Richard Earl of Cornwall,
known as King of the Romans. Had any legitimate
survived, they would have been Earls of Cornwall ;
whereas Earl Edmund died s.p., and Earl Richard
was killed at Berwick. But we have simply to do
with his natural children. We must now, there-
fore, revert to Baron Reginald de Valletort, who,
leaving, as before stated, no male issue, left a
daughter, Joan de Valletort, who, having married
Sir Andrew Oakston, became a widow, and then
had issue by Richard, King of the Romans, four
children, called Cornubise, or Cornwall, after their
father's earldom. I must now refer to Sandford's
Genealogical History of the Kings and Queens of
England, where, after naming his legitimate issue
by his second wife, Sanchia, of Provence, we find
" Natural children of Richard King of the Romans :
Richard de Cornwall, one of the natural sons ; Walter
de Cornwall, another base son of Richard Earl of Corn-
wall, to whom his natural brother, Edmond Earl of Corn-
wall, granted 18 Libratas Terra in his Manor of Branell
(whence the seat of the Tanners at Court in Branel), by
the name of Waltero de Cornubia, fratri suo. These two
brethren (Richard and Walter) ' nothi erant/ saith my
authority ; and will you know his reason t—\ Nam Rex
fuit Consanguineus Haeres propinquior dicti Comitis '
(meaning Earl Edmond, their brother), which, if they
had been lawfully begotten, they had had a right of
succession in the Earldom of Cornwall. But it seemeth the
King was by all inquisitions found to be his heir. Thirdly,
210
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. m. MAR. 13, 75.
Isabel de Cornwall, a natural dautr of Richard King of
the Romans, whom King Henry III. called niece. She
was wife to Maurice Lord Berkely, and said King, by
warrant dated St. Paul's tenth of August in the
48th of his reign, commanded the Sheriff of Kent to
deliver the manors of Herietesham and Hottcliffe —
* Isabellas uxori Mauritii de Berkele nupte nostra ad
sustentationem suam, liberorum suorum." ,
Concerning the fourth daughter, Joan, there is a
little discrepancy ; but in certain deeds relating to
Modbiry I find as follows : —
"Modbiry was the ancient land of the Valletort's
Barons of Hurberton. Roger de Valletort (i.e., Reginald)
conveyed it, amongst other lands, unto Sir Alexander de
Oakston, which had married Joan, a woman which was
Concubine of Richard Erie of Cornwall and King of
Almayne, which Sir Alexander Oakston left Sir James de
Okeston, which died without issue. With command of
King Edward, hee conveyed Modbiry and other lands
formerly granted unto his father by R. de Valletort,
unto Sir Richard Champernon and Jone (daughter of
Jone before mentioned), whom Edmond Earl of Cornwall
calleth by the name of Sister in a grante made by him
unto said Richard and Jone (thassise of Bread and Ale,
dated 12th of King Edward). The said Richard, the
father was younger sonne of Sr Henry Champernon of
Clyst Champernon."
So it is extremely likely that Joan de Cornwall
was the fourth natural child, although omitted by
Burke. Certain, however, are the first three
children — Richard, Walter, and Isabella, as born
of the morganatic alliance between Richard King
of the Romans and Joan de Valletort, daughter of
Sir Reginald de Valletort, and the heiress of
Walter de Dunstanville. From Isabella descend
the Berkelys. Walter is supposed to have left no
issue ; whilst from Sir Richard de Cornwall, who
married the daughter of Lord St. Owen, sprang a
numerous race of Cornwalls, bearing quarterly
Cornwall and Valletort. The arms of Cornwall, a
lion rampant, gules, within a border sable bezant4e,
surmounted with a baton sinister. Borne without
the baton, it would be simply absurd.
I now have to answer MR. W. G. TAUNTON'S
query (5th S. 431), and can only do so by giving
a history of the descendants of Richard de Cornwall
and his wife, the daughter of Lord St. Owen, who
left two sons, Sir Edmond, who married a daughter
of Sir Bryan de Brampton, of Brampton Bryan,
this branch terminating after three descents in
three daughters, and Sir Geoffry de Cornwall, who,
by his union with Margaret Mortimer, left three
sons, Sir Geoffry of Kings Nymton, ob. s.p., Sir
Richard of Burford, from whose eventual heiress
sprang the Cornwall Leighs of Chester, and Sir
John, who, marrying the daughter of the Duke of
Bretagne, left issue another Sir John, created Baron
Fanhope and Millbroke, who married the Princess
Elizabeth, sister of Henry IV., and died without
issue, and a daughter Maude, or Margaret, de
Cornwall, who married David de Hendower. This
is the Maud de Cornwall who is alluded to pro-
bably by HERMENTRUDE, although I have no
•ecord of her ever having married into the Arundel
amily, as Heylin states, and she was undoubtedly
a daughter of the former Sir John. I now quote
Gilbert's Historical Survey of Cormvall : —
Hendower or Hender of St. Wenn. This once great
and flourishing family was of Wales, of which house
was David, who married in Edw. III. Margaret, daughter
and co-heiress of John de Cornwall, great grandson of
iichard Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall and King of the
lomans ; he left issue by her Thomas, father of Richard,
who by the heiress of John Chamberlayne, by his wife,
he heiress of Pever, had issue Margaret Hendower, who
a certified to have married, temp. Hen. VII., Thomas-
Pregarthian, who with her possessed the family seat of
lourt ; which came from Earl Edmond when he granted
.8 libratas terras of his manor in Branel to Walter de
Cornwall."
Again, still quoting Gilbert : —
" Tregarthian in Gorran, stated by Hals to have been
seated at Tregarthyn, temp. Edward I. The great rise
appears to have been in temp. Hen. VII., when Thomas
Tregarthian is known to have married Margaret, one of
;he daughters and co-heiresses of Richard de Hendower,
icir and representative of the great families of Hen-
dower, Chamberlayne, and Pever, and descended through
the Cornwalls from the noble House of Plantagenet.
This Thomas Tregarthian removed to Court, and was
Sheriff of Cornwall in 1492 ; his issue was John, and two-
daughters, Margaret and Catherine, who respectively
married Grenville and Carminowe ; John married Jane
Trethurse, who left four daughters, his co-heiresses, of
whom Margaret Tregarthian married George Tanner,,
of Cullompton. Thus ended the Tregarthians of Court,
although their name still survives in the Scilly Isles."
Again, quoting Gilbert's Cornwall, of Court, in
St. Stevens Brannel : —
" Of this family, which descended from a natural son
f Richard Earl of Cornwall, by Joan de Valletort, was-
Walter de Cornwall, who served the county in Parlia-
ment in 1311. John de Cornwall served as a member j
for Truro in 1332. The elder line of this noble family |
became extinct latter part of the fourteenth century, j
when an heiress carried the estates in marriage to Hen-
dower, whose heiress married Tregarthian."
I now quote Lysons's Cornwall, who says : —
" The Manor of Brannell was granted by King John ;
to Richard Earl of Cornwall and Rex Romanorum, who
gave it to Richard de Cornubia, his natural son by Joan I
de Valletort (widow of Sir Alexander Oakston). From
the Cornwalls it passed by successive female heirs to the \
families of Hendower, Tregarthian and Tanner. It was I
mortgaged to Sir John Baber. The manor house of \
Court has been pulled down, and the Tanners were the !
last family who inhabited it.0
Again, quoting Polwhele : —
" In Carew, f. 47, Court in this parish appertained to j
the Earls of Cornwall. King John settled them to his |
second son, Richard, in 1209, who had issue by his con* ;
cubine Jone de Valletorta, widow of Sir Alexander j
Oakston, a base son named Richard de Cornwall, and a. ,
daughter Joan married to Champernown."
And again I have it : —
" From Vortigern to Edward I. Deeds of St. Germans
in Domesday Book. This place, before Norman Con-
quest, was land of Condura and Cadock, Earls of Corn- •
wall, by one of whose daughters it came in marriage to
Regirald Fitz Harry, base son to King Henry I. by
5* S. III. MAU. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
211
Anne Corbtt, who in her right, long after William of
Norman race, forfeited the same by attainder, was made
earl thereof, from whose heirs it passed to the Dunstan-
vils and Vawtorts, and by Vawtort's daughter Jone, who
beint!; widow of Sir Alexander Oakston, Knight, turned
concubine to Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the
Komans."
And now the last question (5th S. iii. 30) — Have
the present family of Tanner any right to the Plan-
tagenet arms, with or without a baton sinister ?
Again I quote Gilbert : —
" Tanner, the ancient family of Tanner, was originally
seated at Upton, Somerset, the dwelling of Humphrey
Tanner in the reign of Edward III."
(I omit the pedigree until we take it up where
" George Tanner, of Cullompton, who by his marriage
with Margaret, third daughter of John Tregarthian,
obtained considerable estates in Cornwall ; amongst these
was Court in Brannell, henceforth to be considered the
family residence. Anthony, son and heir, married the
.daughter of Tilley; by her had John, who was M.P. for
Grampound in Charles II. ; by.Catherine Roscarrock, his
wife, he left a numerous progeny, of whom only two left
. descendants, viz., Anthony, who married Dorothy, heiress
of Zacchary Arundel, of Carvynick, from whom, by
females, the branch merged in the Penwarnes, and
Juliana's children, the Tauntons; and his elder son,
John Tanner, who married Edith Pyne, of Ottery,
leaving issue John, who lived at Creacombe with his
wife Elizabeth, whose son, the Rev. William Tanner,
Rector of Cheddon, married the relict of Pascoe of Ede,
whose eldest eon, William, was Rector of Meshaw and
Cullompton, married Mary Smale and left eleven children,
the eldest being Capt. Thomas Tanner, of Exeter, J.P.,
who married Bridget Savery Harvey, of Liskeard, grand-
daughter of Waltham Savery, of Slade, leaving issue
Mark Batt Tanner, M.D., eldest son ; and Albert Tanner,
Capt. H.M. 72nd Regt., the youngest."
The Tanners therefore quarter with their own
the arms of Plantagenet with a baton sinister, and
those of the Plantagenet Earls of Cornwall. Thus,
(1st) argent, a chief sable, 3 Moors' heads couped
proper, banded round the temples with a fillet
gules, for Tanner ; (2nd) Plantagenet with a bar
sinister ; (3rd) argent a lion rampant, gules, crowned
or, within a border sable bezantee, for Cornwall ;
(4th) argent a chevron between three escallop
shells sable, for Tregarthian ; (5th) argent a lion
rampant, within an orle of escallops or, for Hen-
dower ; (6th) argent 3 bendlets, gules, in a border
sable of 8 bezants, for Valletort ; (7th) argent a
chevron gules between 2 roses in chief of the
second, a sea tench nayant, azure, for Roscarrock ;
together with those of Chamberlayne and Pever,
and those of any heiresses the various branches
may have since intermarried with.
MARK BATT TANNER, M.D.
Trafalgar House, Brighton.
I wish to correct the statement as to the
parentage of Constance de Cornwall, said to be the
first wife of Sir John de Arundell, Lord Mautravers,
Earl of Arundel, and Duke of Touraine. It should
be Constance, illegitimate daughter of Sir John de
Cornwall, K.G., Lord Fanhope (Cornwall pedigree
at Moccas Court, co. Hereford, and the Book of
St. Albans, fol. 159, as quoted by Tierney),
omitting the words, " by his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster,
and widow of John de Holand, Duke of Exeter."
B. W. G.
[All future communications on this subject should be
addressed to DR. TANNER.]
THE EARLY ENGLISH CONTRACTION FOR JESUS
(5th S. ii. 265, 375, 437 ; iii. 15, 74.)— I have been
much interested in the discussion that has been
going on in your pages as to the origin of the
sacred monogram IHS., and the more so because
of the ingenious way in which, to my mind, a
difficulty is made of it.
For instance, take the supposition that these
three letters represent the first two and last letters
of the Saviour's name. Is there any precedent for
a monogram so constructed ; and, if so, on what
principle is the second letter selected in preference
to, say, the last but one in such construction ?
How much simpler does it seem, to me at least,
to take it at once for granted that each of the
three letters represents a separate and distinct
word. Then we could read I.H.5. (not as mean-
ing " Jesus Hominum Salvator," for that would be
Latin, but) as standing for " I^orovs 'H/xerepos (or
So I have always understood it in my ignorance
of any great difficulty in the matter, and that
ignorance has been bliss. N. H. M.
Canterbury.
MR. WE ALE'S explanation is strengthened by
inscriptions on church bells.
" IHESVS BE OVR SPEED "
was a common inscription ; and whilst we find —
"IHC NAZARENVS REX," &C.,
" IESVS NAZARENVS REX," &C.,
we also find —
"IHESVS NAZARENVS REX," &C.,
which appears on Hugh Watts's bells, 1600-40, as—
" IH'S NAZARENVS REX," &C.,
with an apostrophe over and between the second
and third letters of the contraction for Ihesus.
THOMAS NORTH.
In connexion with the impression existing in
so many people's minds, that these initials signify
"Jesus Hominum Salvator," it may be worth
while to mention that " I have suffered "is another
popular interpretation. It is new to me, but when.
mentioned by one of a class of Catholic boys, was
at once recognized by others as what they " had
heard." JAMES BRITTEN.
It is by no means certain that the monogram
I.H.S. is of " Greek origin." It may be of He-
brew. I do not place much confidence in works
212
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. MAR. 13, 75.
that pretend to reveal the secrets of freemasonry ;
but such are not to be altogether rejected as
fictions. In some of these books mention is made
of the Noachites — ancient masons or mystics, who
claimed Noah as their founder, and over their
altars had the initials I.Ch.S., signifying Shem,
Cham (or Ham), and Japet (or Japhet), the three
sons of Noah. Of course the letters were Hebrew,
and read after the Hebrew mode from left to right.
It is absurd to give so high an antiquity to the
Noachites. We may put that aside, and class
such pretensions with those of modern masonry
and its dating from the building of the Temple !
However, granting the existence of the Noachites,
we may, perhaps, yield the conclusion of an exist-
ence anterior to the Christian era. We are told
that the Noachites came into Greece, where it is
probable their mysteries became blended with those
of Eleusis. Some of the early Christians are said
to have been initiated, and reading the above
letters after the Greek mode, they discovered,
or rather invented, a Christian signification. It
required very little imagination or ingenuity to
read the Hebrew characters as 4.77.0-., and after-
wards to turn them into I.H.2., and lastly into
the Latinized form of J.H.S., which is variously
interpreted as an abbreviation of Jesus, or as the
initials of the legend " Jesus Hominum Salvator."
The above seems a very rational solution of the
mystery attached to the monogram. The Noachites
in 1776 (the date of an anti-masonic book) were
said to exist in some parts of Prussia, where they
formed one of the highest degrees of masonry.
I am not a mason, and, therefore, cannot give an
opinion on masonry, or on any of its degrees, high
or low, or on any of its affiliated orders or societies,
civil, ecclesiastical, or military. I can state, how-
ever, that on talking with an aged and very learned
gentleman, who has taken most of the high degrees,
he said, " I must not divulge any masonic secrets,
but I may acknowledge, without [committing
treason, that the origin of I.H.S. is masonic, and
to be found in the Hebrew initials of the sons of
Noah." This is not the first time that such a
theory has been propounded ; but I believe that
no writer in " N. & Q." has hitherto alluded to it.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Home.
"KOYD" IN "ACKROYD," &C. (5th S. ill. 151.)—
The explanation of this termination as signifying
Biddings, or places ridded of oaks, hollies, &c.,
may be defended against MR. SKEAT'S objections
by strict analogies. In the first place, he says we
might as well derive the name Boyd from the verb
to bid, as royd from rid. The verb corresponding
to our rid appears under varied forms in O.H.G.
viutan, ; G. reuten (pronounced roiten) ; Low G.
raden, roden ; Du. roeden, roden (Kilian) ; Bava-
rian reuten, rieden, whence rent (pronounced roit
or roid — Schmeller), ried, a riddings or place where
wood has been stubbed up. This element appears
much more frequently in the names of places in
Germany than royd with us. Schmeller cites
Inner Roid, Ausser Roid, as names written accord-
ing to pronunciation in Salzburg ; Pilmersried or
Pilmersreut in Bavaria. But ried will be common
in one district, as in Bavaria ; reut in another, as the
Upper Palatinate.
The objection that when a place is once ridded
of oaks or hollies it would no longer appear what
kind of trees had been stubbed up, is hardly so
stringent as MR. SKEAT'S arguments usually are.
The name would be given by the owner of the land
who has done the clearing, when all his people
would be familiar with the nature of the wood
which has been cleared away. In Germany the
termination is commonly added to a proper name,
as in the Lancashire Ormerod, Orm's ridding ; but
we find in Graff Hasilriuta=Hazelroyd, place
where hazels have been grubbed up.
H. WEDGWOOD.
" THE DEATH-BED CONFESSIONS OF THE COUN-
TESS OF GUERNSEY" (5th S. iii. 6, 153.)— With all
respect for DR. DIXON'S opinion, he must forgive
my saying that while, on the one hand, there is
nothing but the unsupported testimony of, his
informant in favour of The Death-Bed Confessions
having been written by Ireland, we have the direct
statement of Miss Carey, published in 1825, as
quoted by me (ante, p. 6), that the book was
written by Lady Anne Hamilton. It is quite
possible that poor misguided lady, as in the case of
The Secret History, only furnished some materials
which were worked up by the practised hand of
her astute and unscrupulous friend, Mrs. Serres.
That they were associated in the latter, I have
abundant proof, as I propose to show shortly.
Allibone, in his useful Dictionary of English
Literature, inserts the book under the name of
Lady Hamilton, and thus characterizes it : —
" The only genuine secret history of the period written
by the sister of the late Duke of Hamilton. It abounds
in most interesting sketches of the notabilities of Carlton
House and the Pavilion, and admits the reader at once
behind the scenes relative to the transactions with
Queen Caroline, the Countess of Jersey, Sir Sidney
Smith, &c."
Though marked as a quotation, Mr. Allibone
unfortunately does not give his authority for a
statement which is as nearly the reverse of truth
as it can well be. Let me, in conclusion, assure
DR. DIXON that he is in error in supposing " Lady
Hamilton was dead when Ireland's book came out."
Ireland died on the 17th of April, 1835 ; Lady
Hamilton survived him for eleven years, dying at
the advanced age of 80, on the 10th of October,
1846. Having occasion, thus, again to refer to
Lady Anne, let me take the opportunity of repeat-
ing my desire for information respecting a book
5* s. in. MIB. is, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
213
said to have been written by her, published some
years ago at Newcastle-upon-Tyne or Shields (for
both places have been named), and then withdrawn
from circulation on account of its attacks upon
some north-country families, and to which I think
it possible that Miss Carey may allude when, in a
MS. in my possession, she expresses her intention
to treat of My Lady Anne and her Times.
WILLIAM J. THOMS.
CAT, CATT, KITCAT (5th S. iii. 117.)— Surely
the venerated mutton-pie maker's name is not to
become a mere myth ! Apart from the fact that
the name Kitcat, how derived I know not, is
borne by one of the oldest established firms of
bookbinders in London, let me inform DR. CHANCE
that the names of Cat and Catt have existed in
Sussex for centuries. As far back as 1375 (exactly
five hundred years ago) four men named Cat, of
Kotherfield, with " other malefactors," broke into
the park of the Archbishop of Canterbury, at
" Franchame, in Wadhurst, took away some deer,
and wounded others with arrows and left them,
and beat and wounded the park-keeper and his
servant so much that their lives were despaired
of." (Sussex Archaeological Collections, xvii. 120.)
And in 1737 one Cat, a noted smuggler, in all
probability a descendant of one of the deer-stealing
marauders above referred to, distinguished himself
by his murderous prowess in a " battle between
the smugglers and officers at Bulverhide," near
Hastings. (See Mr. Durrant Cooper's interesting
paper on " Smuggling in Sussex," Suss. Arch. Coll.,
x. 82.) Nor let it be forgotten that a wealthy
family of Catts still flourishes in Sussex, several of
whom very recently took legacies under the will
of Miss Catt, a rich maiden lady, late dwelling in
the county, on the condition that they assumed
the more euphonious name of " Willett " in lieu of
Catt. Mr. Henry Willett, an eminent denizen of
Brighton, as one of these legatees, so changed his
surname. But another, and more stubborn, mem-
ber of the family refused to abandon the paternal
monosyllable, and yet claimed his legacy ; and an
application to the Court of Chancery resulted in
the confirmation of his right to remain a Catt and
to retain his legacy likewise.
HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A.
HOGARTH'S POLITICIAN (5th S. iii. 168.)— The
figure is believed to be a portrait of one Mr.
Tibson, a lace-maker in the Strand, and an ardent
partisan in respect to Sir K. Walpole's Excise
scheme. The face bears no resemblance to that of
Bishop Burnet, and the above-cited ascription of
the subject is hardly to be questioned. The
picture was formerly in the possession of Mr. For-
rest, one of Hogarth's companions in the famous
"Tour." Afterwards it belonged to Peter Coxe,
Hogarth's executor ; then to Mr. W. Davis, book-
seller in the Strand, at whose sale it was bought
by G. Watson Taylor. After his death Count
Woronzow bought it for thirty guineas, 1832. I
should be glad to learn where it is at present. It
was painted circa 1730-34, but the etching by
Sherwin was not published till 1775. F. G. S.
Will MR. WARD, or any of your correspondents,
give the authority for the statement as regards
Bishop Burnet's eccentricity, viz. — "This prelate
was extravagantly fond of tobacco and of writing,"
&c. ? DOTTLE.
"GERARD'S FIRST WORK" (5th S. iii. 89)— I
quote from Knight's Cyclopaedia of Biography—
" of note was the Blind Belisarius carrying his
dying guide in his arms, painted in 1795." I
think the incident comes from MarmontePs romance.
JOHN ADDIS.
" This episode is not founded on any historical fact ; it
is a fiction of the painter and a trait of genius. Belisarius,
despoiled of his possessions, deprived of sight, and return-
ing to his desolate habitation, finds himself reduced to
implore the fickle succours of pity to support him in his
sorrowful way.
" His young companion has just been stung by a ser-
pent, which remains entwined round its prey, and far
from being able to guide the steps of Belisarius, he
becomes a burthen to the venerable old man. The
youth seems ready to expire. With one hand Belisarius
carries him and rests him against his breast ; with the
other, he holds a staff, the sole remaining support of his
misery, and endeavours to trace with it the path through
which he has to pass. But lo ! the sun is already retired
behind the mountain and the horizon becomes obscure,
and Belisarius, confused, bewildered, walks on the brink
of a precipice." — Extract from an .English Translation
of the Musee Frangaise.
Zl. /A.
BISHOP OF LLANDAFF, TEMP. JAMES I. (5th S. ii.
467.)— Theophilus Field was elevated to this See
in 1619, he having previously been Kector of Cotton,
Suffolk. In 1627 he was translated to that of St.
David's, and in 1635 to that of Hereford. He
died in June, 1636. His only other published
work of which I find any record is a sermon on
Deut. iv. 9, published in 1624. See Stubbs's
Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, Oxford, 1858, and
Le Neve's Fasti Ecdesice Anglicance, 1720, or the
revised edition by T. D. Hardy, Oxford, 1854.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" MIN . SINAL . HES " (5th S. iii. 88.)— I would
also propose a query on this subject. A flam-
boyant rapier in my collection is inscribed on one
side, "MATHIAS . WOPPER"; on the other are the
words, " MI . SINAL . EL . GALO." What is this ?
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
PUBLIC EXHIBITION AT EOME (5th S. iii. 106.)—
A similar exhibition to the one mentioned by DR.
DIXON was to be seen in London in the summer of
1872 or 1873. I myself saw it on several occasions
214
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5<h s. in. MAP, 13, 75.
at the corner of Cromwell Place, South Kensington.
The exhibitor was a young man, a foreigner, dressed
in a blue blouse. J. T. M.
An exhibition exactly similar to that described
(so far as the flight and return of the pigeons are
concerned) was to be seen in Gower Street last
autumn. JAMES BRITTEN.
British Museum.
CHANTEEY'S WOODCOCKS (5th S. iii. 106.)— MR.
WARD does not seem to be aware of the elegant
book published by Professor Muirhead in 1857,
entitled Winged Words on Chantrey's Woodcocks,
which contains, including translations, nearly two
hundred epigrams on the sculptured birds. The
few which MR. WARD cites are second-hand, from
a very inferior book, whence the greater part of his
note is copied verbatim. MR. WARD ascribes one
of the epigrams to " Mr. Sergt. Wrangham,"
whereas the book from which he takes it gives the
surname only. This epigram and two more on
the same subject, given by Professor Muirhead,
were written both in Latin and English by Francis
Wrangham, Archdeacon of the East Eiding.
H. P. D.
SKIPTON CASTLE (5th S. iii. 120.) — N. mentions
(quoting the Craven Pioneer} Sir C. Tufton, Bart.,
as the owner of the Castle ; but I have looked into
Watford's Baronetage, 1874, and Whitaker's, 1875,
and I can find no other Baronet of that name thafi
Sir Henry James Tufton, whose estates are in
Kent and Westmoreland. Will N. enlighten me ]
FREDK. KULE.
" MAZERSCOWRER " (5th S. iii. 127) must have
been, in the first instance, the person who scoured
the Mazers or wooden bowls, on which see Prompt.
Parv., 328. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
PRINTING AT SHREWSBURY (5th S. iii. 140.) —
Thomas Durston, a printer in Shrewsbury early
in the last century, published some Welsh transla-
tions by the Rev. J. Jones, of Llangynog. There
was a " J. Jones " rector of this place at the end
of the seventeenth, and another " J. Jones" rector
at the beginning of the eighteenth century.
A. E.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
SOFT TUESDAY (5th S. iii. 147.)— This term, as
applied to Shrove Tuesday, arose from a jocular
saying, that they who were born on Pancake Day
had batter in their heads instead of brains.
CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
"Pn" (5th S. iii. 107.)— At the risk of appear-
ing selfish, I will venture to ask for some further
information about this "ph," for it is somewhat
startling to find that not only my grandfather was
wrong every time he wrote his own nanie^Jjut that
I have also helped to " spread errour " by having
the name of my eldest boy written Kalph in the
registrations of his birth and christening. The
proper pronunciation of the name is also uncertain.
In Yorkshire, where it is most common, it is
usually pronounced Eaf, with the a long ; but
Butler, in Hudibras, has used it to rhyme with
Half. RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
The name Ralph is certainly not a mis-spelling
of Ralf, and is of German (not Saxon) origin. It :
comes from Randolph, for Radolph, Radulph.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
FLEMISH PEDIGREE (5th S. ii. 387.)— The name
of Berlunt has probably been read for Borlunt, a,
very ancient family of Ghent. In Goethals' Dic-
tionnaire Gencalogique et Heraldique des Families .
Nobles du lioyaume de Belgique, I find, in the-
genealogy of Borlunt, the following marriage : —
"Isabeau, fille de Gerem ou Jerome Borlunt, echevin
de Gand en 1397 et de Marguerite Sersanders, epouse:
Josse Vijts, iils de Nicolas, seigneur de Pamele et de
Amelberge van der Elst. Isabeau meurt sans enfants en
1443, elle est enterree dans 1'Eglise des Augustins. Elle
avait fondc avec son mari, a St. Jean, la Chappelle
d'Adam et d'Eve, qu'ils ont ornee d'une verriere. Josee
Vijt fut enterre dans la crypto de cette eglise."
In Inscriptions Funeraires et Monumentales de la
Flandre Orientale, p. 136, " Eglise de St. Etienne,
dite des Augustins," I find a description of a brass
?late which was on the grave of Isabeau Borlunt.
n the centre there are the arms of Vijts and
Borlunt ; on the left side, the arms of Borlunt ; on
the right, those of Sersanders ; underneath, an in-
scription in Flemish : —
" Hier ligt Cegraven Joncv. Lysabette Borlunt, Joos
Vijts wijf was, die overleet deser werelt int jaer ous
Heeren alsmen screef M.cccc.XLiij. den v dagh in meye.
R. I. P."
Lysabette or Elizabeth, Isabeau and Isabella,
are the same name under different forms. Jodocus
is the same as the French Josse and Flemish Joos.
The Flemish inscription entirely corresponds with
what is said by Goethals ; only adds that she died
on the 5th of May.
The arms of Vijts are : D'or, a deux fasces
echiquetees, d'argent et d'azur. Those of Borlunt:
D'azur, a trois cerfs elances d'or. Cri : Groeninghe
Velt ! Cimier : Un cerf elance d'or.
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
GENERAL MONK AND ANNE CLARGES (5th S.
iii. 108.)— It has been stated that Anne Clarges
was married to Thomas Ratford, at St. Lawrence
Pountney Church, in 1632, and had one child, a
daughter ; that she lived with her husband at
" The Three Spanish Gipsies " in the New Ex-
change, and sold wash balls, powder, gloves, &c. ;
6th S. III. MAR. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
215
that in 1649 she and her husband quarrelled and
separated ; and that when, in 1654, she married
George Monk, it was uncertain whether Thomas
Ratford was dead or alive. If this was true (see
Burke, Extinct Baronetage, 116), it was obviously
impossible to give the bride's name in the register
at St. George's, Southwark. As it was, persons
were not disposed to speak too well of Mrs. Monk.
Of this there is an illustration in Thurloe's State
Papers, i. 470, where under date 19th Sept., 1653,
she is described not only as a bad woman, but
also as an ugly one, and as then being the mother
of three or four children, who were " adopted" by
General Monk. EDWARD SOLLY.
ARMS OF GRANDISON (5th S. iii. 127.) — Under
the heading " Cadency," Boutell, in his Heraldry,
gives an interesting account of these bearings, from
which we learn that they were originally " paly of
six, argent and azure," the bend and other differ-
ences being added by various members of the
family, probably during the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries. John Grandison, Bishop of Exeter
1327-67, made a further alteration by charging
the bend with a mitre ar. between two buckles
or. In Edmondson's Baronagium Genealogicum
Grandison, as a quartering of Montagu D.uke of
Manchester, is delineated paly of six argent and
azure, &c. Burke, in his Armory gives the
bearings of several branches of this family, and,
with but one exception, they are represented as
containing azure, and not vert.
J. YOUNG, JUNR.
Owthorne.
Contemporary evidence must be regarded as
most conclusive, and this seems to establish azure,
and not vert, as the original tincture ; for in the
"Roll of Arms of the Eeign of Edward the
Second " appears " Sire William de Graunson, pale
de argent e de azure, a une bende de goules, e
iij egles de or "; and the " Koll of Arms compiled
in the Eeign of Edward the Third" contains,
" Monsire de Granson, pale, d'argent et d'asure, de
vi peeces, a chastelez d'or en une bend gules."
Both Rolls were edited by Nicolas, and published
by Pickering in 1829. The former, in his Pre-
faces, gives his well-founded reasons for assigning
the dates of these EoUs to 1308-14 and 1337-50
respectively. Edmondson mentions several coats of
Grandison, and always as paly argent and azure.
&c. W. E. B.
A BLONDIN IN 1547 (5th S. iii. 146.)— We are
said to have had one much earlier here in Durham.
When Prior Melsonby was elected bishop by the
convent in 1237, Henry III. took seventeen ob-
jections to his being appointed. The sixth of these
was —
" Item, quod tanquam homicida debet repelli ; eo quod
cum quidam ietrio in cimiterio suo cordam a turri ad
turrem extensam ascenderet, de voluntate dicti Prioris,
idem corruit et mortuus est ; qui Prior nee talibus illicitis
debuit interesse, nee consentire ; immo debuit expresae
talia, ne fierent, inhibuisae."
Printed from the original in the Treasury at
Durham, locello xvj. in Appx. to Script. Tres.,
Surtees Soc. vol. ix. p. Ixxiii.
A blue marble effigy of a lady holding a glove is
still pointed out as that of the adventurer holding
the purse of money which had been offered him if
he would perform the feat. See Kaine's St.
Cuthbert, p. 56, n. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
"AN AUCTION OF OLD BATCHELORS" (5th S.
iii. 108.) — I have had in my possession a MS. copy
of what Mr. E. B. STONEY desires to find.
"SALE EXTRAORDINARY.
I dream'd a dream in the midst of my slumbers,
And as fast as I dream'd it, it came into numbers ;
My thoughts ran along in such beautiful metre,
I 'm sure I ne'er saw any poetry sweeter.
It seem'd that a law had been recently made
That a tax on old Batchelors pates should be laid,
And in order to make them willing to marry,
The tax was as large as a man could well carry.
The Batchelors grumbled and said 'twas no use,
'Twas horrid injustice and horrid abuse,
And declared that to save their own hearts' blood from
spilling,
Of such a vile tax they would not pay a shilling.
But the rulers determined them still to pursue,
So they set all the old Batchelors up at vendue.
A cryer was sent through the town to and fro,
To rattle his bell, and his trumpet to blow,
And to call out to all he might meet on hia way,
Ho ! ho ! forty old Batchelors sold here to-day.
And presently all the old Maids in the town,
Each in her very best bonnet and gown,
From thirty to sixty, fair, plain, red, and pale,
Of every description, flocked to the sale.
The Auctioneer then his labour began,
And called out aloud as he held up a man,
How much for a Batchelor? Who wants to buy]
In a twink every maiden responded, III!
In short, at a highly extravagant price,
The Batchelors all were sold off in a trice ;
And forty old maidens, some younger, some older,
Each hugged an old Batchelor home on her shoulder."
ALEX. McMoRRAN.
Albion Square, Dalston.
ADOLPHUS'S "ENGLAND" (5th S. iii. 9, 96.)—
This is the fifth edition of the book ; it is by John
Adolphus the celebrated barrister. The dates of
the five editions are 1802, 1805, 1810, 1817, and
1840-5. As first published, it was in three
volumes only, and came down to the year 1783.
George III. was much pleased with it, said it was
very accurate, and that he should have it bound as
a continuation to Eapin (see Eose's Diary, ii.
180). Mr. Adolphus assisted Mr. Coxe in his
Life of Walpole, and besides the history and
some anonymous publications, was the author
of—
216
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 13, 75.
2. "Biographical Memoirs of the French Revolution.
2 vols. 8vo., 1799."
3. " The British Cabinet, containing Portraits of Illus-
trious Personages, with Biographical Memoirs. 2 vols.
4to., 1799 and 1805."
4. " The History of France from 1790 to the Peace of
1802. 2 vols. 8vo., 1803."
5. " The Political State of the British Empire. 4 vols.
8vo., 1818."
A very interesting volume was published by his
daughter in 1871, entitled Recollections of the
Public Career and Private Life of the late John
Adolphus, with Extracts from his Diary. One of
the last entries in the diary, under date 18th
of March, 1845, is, "my seventh volume was
published ; it is very large, 769 pages, and com-
prising, retrospects included, ten years of the
reign." The work was to have been completed by
another volume, but the author died on the 16th
of July, 1845, in his 78th year.
In Mrs. Henderson's Recollections of her father
will also be found many particulars relating to his
son John Leycester Adolphus, the author of the
letters to Heber, and who died in 1862. In the
preparation of this fifth edition of the History of
England under George III., Mr. Adolphus was
greatly assisted by the late Baron Gurney.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" VIRGIN " (5th S. ii. 248, 415; iii. 15.)— I
would suggest that the true meaning of the passage
is that the " scurvie play " was written by a " vir-
gin " playwright, i. e. one who had not written
for the stage before. " Set out all by one virgin "
may surely mean " entirely written by some new
hand " ; nor is the remark which follows incon-
sistent with this hypothesis. The marginal note
" a virgin play " corresponds to our modern phrase
" a maiden speech." To me, indeed, the con-
struction suggested seems more obvious than that
advocated by MR. WILLIAMS. A woman on the
stage in 1582 is an anachronism ; and I utterly fail
to see why MR. MADOX should describe an un-
known female player as a " virgin."
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
BEDELL FAMILY OF LONDON (5th S. ii. 8, 334,
418.) — In turning over some old papers and auto-
graphs, I have found the following little document.
I venture to send it, with the chance of its being
of some use to MR. HOWARD : —
"May 24th, 1706.
" Mr. Tilson.— Sir,— Pray make out a Banker's Annuity
order in my name for the yearly sum of twelve pounds
fifteen shillings, the sum having been certified to be due
to me from Mr. Lindsey's Patent in lieu of four hundred
and twenty -five pounds principal, and this shall be your
discharge from, sir,
" Your humble servant,
"JOHN BEDELL.
" Citizen and Haberdasher of London."
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
THE JEWS IN ENGLAND (5th S. i. 399 ; ii. 12 ;
iii. 177.) — I have long had a suspicion that there
must have been Jews in England before their
supposed return, and particularly in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. I am reminded of this
by the reference in the Athenceum, February 13,
p. 220, to the diverting episode in May, 1613, of
the Jew Jacob, who disappeared at the critical
moment when the doctors, proctors, and heads of
houses were preparing to assemble at St. Mary's to
assist at his baptism, as recorded in Pattison's Life
of Casaubon. The lists of aliens I am confident
include Jews. Shakspeare's Jews look much like
personal observation. HYDE CLARKE.
BYRON'S " SIEGE OF CORINTH " (5th S. i. 465 ;
ii. 50, 177, 393.)— Leaving the subject of the
opening to this poem, MR. WARD selects the nine-
teenth stanza as a convincing proof of Byron's
obligation to the author of Christabel, and starting
with an error, places the alleged plagiarism in the
first instead of the last twelve lines of the section.
MR. WARD then proceeds to quote the noble poet's
declaration that the passage in question was written
before he read Christabel or heard it recited, and
urges that this declaration is inconsistent with the
acknowledgment of the " original idea undoubt-
edly pertaining to Mr. Coleridge."
Lord Byron certainly wrote the words above
quoted, but he added, "whose poem has been
composed above fourteen years," thereby simply
acknowledging in his own graceful way that Cole-
ridge must have been first in the field, and in no
way " confusing assertion and thought." As it is,
impossible to suppose that the author of the Siege
had forgotten the little fact of closely imitating the
lines in Christ abel, we are left to choose between
his direct denial of knowledge of that poem before
the composition of his own and the most uncritical
assumption of his having " heard it recited by Dr.
Stoddard or somebody else." I say, emphatically,
" Crede Byron." MR. WARD finally dismisses the
passage in the Siege of Corinth with a most charac-
teristic "rubbish." "Oh for an hour" of the
author of the Baviad, who said of these and some
following lines, " All is beautiful."
W. WHISTON,
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE ?
(5tb S. ii. 248, 295, 354; iii. 37, 119, 198.)— I
have watched this discussion with some amount of
surprise, and have no hesitation in answering the
question in the negative. It is quite true, as stated
by K. S. F. at the last reference, that " a person's
name is what people call him " ; but whatever |
people choose to call a man does not make his I
Christian name. The latter is given to him in (
baptism when he is made a member of Christ, and j
is as indelible as baptism itself. In the same \
manner, and in no other, as a man renounces his j
5th S. III. MAR. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
217
baptism and becomes an apostate, may he renounce
his Christian name ; and even then he can neither
undo the one nor the other. He may call himself
by some other name, and get people to call him so,
or he may have a nickname given him by others,
but in neither case is it his Christian name.
JOHN MACLEAN.
Hammersmith.
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS (5th S. iii. 85, 135,
190.) — Among the Wesleyan Methodists there is
no difficulty in setting up the Decalogue ; they
have no law against it, but usage in its favour. It
will be found in Brunswick, and Great Horner
Street, and Trinity Wesleyan Chapels in this
town. SAMUEL WALKER.
Liverpool.
" HE HAS SWALLOWED A YARD OF LAND ! " (5th
S. iii. 108, 174.)— There are 4,840 yards of land
in an acre (English). At sixpence per yard, the
price works out at 121?. per acre. Much of our agri-
cultural land is sold for about half that sum. The
sixpennyworth of brandy-and-water is, therefore,
the full equivalent for a yard of land. I have set
many a working man to reflect, and reform, by
telling him that he smokes and drinks away the
freehold of his cottage site at least two or three
times a year. CORNELIUS WALFORD.
Belsize Park Gardens.
MR. JEFFERSON DAVIS (5th S. ii. 169, 256,
397.)—
"About the middle of the eighteenth century three
brothers, viz., William, Joseph, and Evan Davis migrated
from Wales to the British Colonies of North America.
They first located in Philadelphia, Pa.
" The youngest, Evan, subsequently removed to Georgia,
where he died, leaving two children, a son and a daughter.
The son, Samuel, was the father of Jefferson Davis."
I send the above in fulfilment of my promise
made in " N. & Q.," Sept. 26, 1874 (p. 256).
M. D.
OLD EDITION OF HOMER (5th S. iii. 145.)— There
axe four editions of Homer printed at Strasburg
by Wolfius Cephalseus, in the years 1525, '34, '42,
and '50, in 8vo. There is also a fifth revised
edition, " Worm. ap. hseredes Wolfg. Cephatei,"
1563, in 8vo. Of the first four, J. W. Moss, in the
Manual of 'Classical Bibliography, writes as
follows : —
" These editions are very rare and very little known.
The two first contain the various readings of the Floren-
tine and Aldine editions. With respect to the second
there is no little confusion. Panzer cites it as containing
the Iliad and Odyssey alone (the same bibliographer
describes that of 1525 as comprising the whole works ; it
was compiled by Lonicerus, who dedicated it to his tutor,
the celebrated Melancthon); Mattaire, Odyssey, Batracho-
myomachia, and Hymns; but Harwood notices the
Iliad only, which he calls liber rarisiimus. Mr. Dibdin
mentions these different accounts, but adds nothing in
elucidation of them. Brunei observes that it is doubtful
whether the Odyssey was printed in 1525."
The edition 1525 fetched 15 fr. Heber. That of
1534 is marked 62 fr. Larcher, 9«. 6d. Heber;
5 fl. 5 st. Crevenna. Dibdin says the Iliad alone
was bought for a trifle at Mr. Folkes's sale. I
bought my copy at a bookstall in Paris for three
francs. Heyne also describes all these editions
in his dissertation De Subsidiis Studii in Homerids
Occupati. The dedication to Melancthon does not
occur in the edition of 1534. B. E. N.
Information regarding this edition, and references
to other authorities, will be found in Moss, Manual
of Classical Bibliography, vol. i. p. 483. D. M.
" THE CAPTAIN'S FRIENDS " (5th S. iii. 171.)—
Let me try to " render unto Csesar the things that
are Caesar's," by saying that the poem entitled as
above is by Edwin Waugh, and may be found in
any edition of his poems. My copy is the first
edition, 1859, and contains, verbatim, the five
verses MR. JACKSON sends you, but they form
only a portion of Mr. Waugh's poem, which con-
sists of nine verses ; below are 6, 7, 8, and 9 : —
VI.
" Then sprang the cripple on his crutch, and nearly came
to ground ;
The blind man wandered to and fro, and shook their
hands all round :
The dame took snuff, the sick man smiled, and blest
the happy day ;
And the widow kissed her young ones, as she wiped
their tears away.
VII.
Uprose the children's voices, mingling music with the
gale,
And the beggar's dog romped with them, as he barked
and wagged his tail :
The farmer snapt his thumbs, and cried, ' Come on,
I '11 feast you all,'
And the stark old soldier with his stick kept charging:
at the wall.
VIII.
So now the Captain's dog is dead, and sleeping in the
ground,
A kind old master by the grave bemoans his gallant
hound,
And says, ' My hair is white and thin ! I have not long
to stay !
Alas, my poor old dog, how I shall miss thee on my
way !
IX.
Then here 's to every noble heart that 's gentle, just,
and brave ;
That cannot be a tyrant, and that grieves to see
a slave.
God save that good old Captain long, and bring his soul
to joy;
The country-side will lose a friend the day he comes to-
die."
DAVID KELLY.
Stretford, near Manchester.
PRONUNCIATION OF " HOLY " (5th S. iii. 108.) —
I doubt very much whether the quantities of com-
pound words can be accepted as an argument for
the pronunciation of the original substantive or
218
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 13, 75.
adjective from which they are derived. We should
scarcely insist upon talking of Nature because we
use the derivative natural, or of abbreviating the
first syllable of Michael in order to make it corre-
spond with Michaelmas. The o»ly authority that
I can think of for pronouncing the o in holy short
will be found in the six reasons for fasting, which
I quote as appropriate to the season, although I
fear that the writer thought more of the rhyme
than the prosody when he used the shortened form
of the adjective : —
" The sick man fasts because he cannot eat :
The poor man fasts because he has no meat :
The miser fasts that he the more may spare :
The glutton fasts to eat the greater share :
The hypocrite fasts that he may seem more holy :
The good man fasts to strive with sin and folly."
As for the derivatives quoted by G. T. P., " holy-
rood," " holy well," and " holiday," is it not clear
that they at first followed the quantity of the
original word, although abbreviated in common
parlance ; and that they applied to a thing, a
place, and a time which were really accounted holy '?
Scott, in his Lady of the, Lake, preserves the proper
pronunciation in the first word : —
" What recked the chieftain if he stood
On highland heath or holyrood."
FREDERICK MANT.
Egham Vicarage.
PTTRASES (3rd S. iii. 70.)—
" The sluggish Thomist drinks his slice of wine."
When a query which I cannot answer excites
my curiosity, I make a note, and wait for an
opportunity. I fancied that the strange word
above had a theological meaning, and referred to
some opinion of St. Thomas. If E. N. H. heard
the line and did not read it, he may have mistaken
" Thomist" for Tomien, which I offer to substitute.
Ovid wrote his Tristia during his relegation at
Tomi. Complaining of the extreme cold, he says :
"Saepe sonant moti glacie pendente capilli,
Et nitet inducto Candida barba gelu :
Udaque consistunt, formam servantia testse.
Vina : nee hausta meri, sed data frusta bibunt."
Tristia, L. iii. ch. x. 11. 21-24.
Is not Ovid unduly neglected '? Many correspon-
dents of " K & Q.," though past thirty, have not
(pace, E. Lowe) forgotten their Greek alphabet, or
laid aside their Latin classics, but I believe that
few read Ovid after leaving school, where the
course seldom goes beyond a book or two of the
Metamorphoses, and five or six of the Epistles. I
read the Tristia, for the first time, a few weeks
ago ; not from deliberate intention, but having to
verify a reference, I was pleased with the context
and went on. I have little doubt that many
queries remain unanswered because this great poet
is out of favour. It was otherwise in the early
part of the last century, as may be inferred from
the mottoes in the Spectator ; and Baker's Medulla
Poetarum Latinorum, London, 1737, — a very good
selection, — contains nearly as many extracts from
Ovid as from Virgil. H. B. C.
U..U. Club.
COUNT OF MERAN (5th S. iii. 107.)— MR. WOOD-
WARD will find the name of the Count of Meran
in Gothaisches Genealogisches Taschenbuch der
Graflichen Hauser, 1875, Gotha, Justus Perthes
(which is published annually there, this being the
forty-eighth year of the series) ; and he is correct
as to his being the morganatic offspring of a mem-
ber of the Imperial family of Austria. The Arch-
duke John, younger son of the Emperor Leopold II.
of Germany, and brother to Francis, late Emperor
of Austria, when Governor- General of the Tyrol,
fell in love with the pretty daughter of the post-
master of Meran, in that country, and married
her, notwithstanding the opposition of his family.
They lived there quietly and happily, with their
children, until his death in 1859, at the age of
seventy-six. Anna Plochel, whom the Archduke
had married, morganatically, February 18, 1827,
was born at Meran, in the Tyrol, January 6,
1804, and still survives as his widow at Gratz, in
Styria. Their son, Franz-Ludwig-Johann-Baptist,
born March 11, 1839, is Freiherr von Brandhofen,
and Graf von Meran, in the Tyrol, Knight of the
Order of the Golden Fleece, Landmann in Tyrol,
Major in the Landwehr Cavalry of Styria, &c.;
these titles in the Austrian peerage, and enrol-
ment among the nobility of the Tyrol, having been
granted by the Emperor Ferdinand I. of Austria
to his uncle's family in 1834 and 1845. The
Count of Meran, who resides at Gratz, married,
July 8, 1862, Theresia, Countess of Lamberg, of
an ancient Hungarian family (born August 16,
1836), Lady of Honour to the Empress Elizabeth,
and they have a young family of three sons and
three daughters, born between 1864 and 1871.
A. S. A.
Richmond.
The Count of Meran was the son of the Arch-
duke John, who was administrator of the German
Parliament in 1849, by his morganatic wife, Anna
Plochel, afterwards created Baroness Brandhof.
She was the daughter of the postmaster at Aussee,
in the Tyrol, and the Archduke made her ac-
quaintance through the mere accident of her taking
the place of a Druken, or absent postilion, and
driving him. to the next town. C. B.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury. By Wal-
ter Farquhar Hook, D.D., Dean of Chichester.
Vol. V. New Series. Reformation Period.
(Bentley & Son.)
THIS volume of Dean Hook's Lives (which is the
tenth of the complete series) contains excellently
S. III. MAE. 13, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
219
sketched biographies of Abps. Grindal, Whitgift,
Bancroft, and Abbot. The lives of these four pre-
lates are in part the chronicles of the national life
too— Church, State, and Society. These chronicles
are full, therefore, of matters of the highest im-
port. Perhaps the most important details are to
be found in what Dr. Hook says of the policy of
the Government towards the Seminarists of the
days of Elizabeth. Dr. Hook affirms that an army
of Jesuits and priests had been got ready under
the influence of the Pope and Philip II. of Spain,
if opportunity should occur, to enter England and
effect a revolution of the state by the assassination
of the sovereign. Dr. Hook adds that the secular
priests " were gradually merging into the church
of the country," and that Eome adopted strong
measures to prevent the extinction of Roman in-
fluence in England. Among those measures was
the sending from the foreign seminaries regulars
into England, whose real object was the revolution
through assassination above indicated. Dr. Hook
says that the Government was well aware of the
object of the Seminarists, but were unable to prove
it ; that the ministry then proceeded against the
Seminarists as infringers of the laws regulating the
Church of England ; " but even then it was cer-
tified to them, that if they would swear not to
make any attempt on the Queen's life they should
be pardoned." This statement, in one of the
I chapters d etailing Whitgift's archiepiscopal govern-
ment, seems to have been made indirectly in re-
ference to statements published in the course of
'< a recent controversy.
CAMOENS.
Camoens had been dead fourscore years and six
when Fanshawe (1655) gave to his Lusiad an Eng-
lish utterance. Mickle followed with a version in
the next century. These translations, however,
did not make a household word of Camoens's name.
When Lord Strangford, in 1803, produced some
samples in English of the songs of the Portuguese
bard, England was almost completely ignorant, at
least, of the madrigals to which he tuned his lyre.
That there was something in Lord Strangford's
work which attracted the public is certain, seeing
that Byron assailed " Hibernian Strangford with
thine eyes of blue," in English Bards, &c., and
asked him if he thought to gain his verse a higher
place "By dressing Camoens in a suit of lace."
Moore, on the other hand, was all ecstasy when he
wrote his epistle to Strangford, on board the
"Phaeton," off the Azores, and, alluding to the
Portuguese bard, said of his songs, to Strangford : —
" Those madrigals of breath divine,
Which Camoens' harp from rapture stole,
And gave, all glowing warm, to thine ! "
In 1820, stimulus to curiosity and great satis-
faction to the curious were afforded by Mr. Addi-
son's Memoirs of Camoens. Half-a-dozen years
later, the English public were thus better prepared
than ever to study Camoens's best work, when, in
1826, Thomas Moore Musgrave published his
translation of the Lusiad. By the successive
work here briefly made a note of, Camoens slowly
but surely became known to the lovers of true
poetry. His own countrymen were ungrateful to
him in his lifetime, but they repaired their fault
after his death ; and they have since kept the
posthumous gratitude alive and active.
Camoens and the literature which centres round
the Lusiad and the Eimas of the poet, and to
which the romantic incidents of his life have given
rise, are now the subjects of as great an interest
as when the Lusiad first appeared. Within
twenty years after that event, no less than five
editions had been published in Portuguese, a
language but little known to the rest of Europe.
Versions • of the great epic poem exist in almost
every language of civilization, Hebrew and Greek,
in MS., and printed copies of translations in Latin,
Spanish, English, Italian, French, German, Dutch,
Swedish, Danish, Polish, Eussian, Bohemian, and
Hungarian. Besides this, poems have been
abundant, founded on the episodes of the Lusiad,
such as that of Inez de Castro, and on the life and
adventures of Camoens himself. Two celebrated
collections of Camoensiana — that of the late
Sir Thomas Norton, and that of Mr. Adamson
of Newcastle, author of the best life of the poet
— have been dispersed. A similar collection, con-
sisting of some 400 articles, far more extensive
than either of. the other two, is now in the posses-
sion of Mr. Triibner, of Ludgate Hill. It is hoped
that this collection will find an abiding place, as a
whole, in some great royal or national library.
Meanwhile, all who are interested in the subject
may readily inspect this interesting collection.
Among the more precious gems which it con-
tains, are the two works of the poet which
were issued just previous to his death, the first
edition of Eythmas, printed at Lisbon in 1595, and
the Lusiadas of 1597. There is also a copy of the
rare Lisbon edition of 1609, unknown to Souza-
Botelho, Brunet, and Grasse. A little volume in
64mo., the Lisbon edition of the Lusiadas of 1651,
is, perhaps, all but unique. Its existence is doubted
by Silva, the eminent bibliographer, and it was
unknown to Brunet and Grasse, nor was it in the
collections of Sir Thomas Norton or Mr. Adamson.
But the collection has many other books of nearly
equal rarity ; the first Latin translation by Bishop
Thomas de Faria of 1622, the first Italian version
by Antonio Paggi of 1658, both printed at Lisbon,
and the latter unknown to Brunet, are among the
number. There is also a beautiful copy of Souza-
Botelho's splendid folio edition of the Lusiadas,
printed at Paris in 1817, presented by the editor
to the late Lord Cowley when Ambassador at
Madrid.
220
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. m. MAR. 13, 75.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.— March 5. — The Hon.
W. 0. Stanley, V.P.,in the chair. — The Chairman referred
with great regret to the recent death of Professor Willis,
of Cambridge, whose lectures upon the Cathedrals had
been one of the great features of the Congresses of the
Institute.— The Rev. W. C. Lukis gave an account of
"Excavations in the Roman Station of Castle Dykes,
near Ripon," which was illustrated by plans and speci-
mens of objects found. — Mr. 0. Morgan exhibited twelve
fine specimens of early watches ; Mr. Tregellas an early
lock-plate from the door of S. Lopham Church, Norfolk ;
Mr. Fortnum, a richly decorated sixteenth-century knife
and fork from the Soulages collection, and a later dated
example; Sir J. Jervoise, other examples of knives,
forks, &c. ; Mr. King, an impression of a seal showing
John the Baptist's head in a charger, upon which some
" Notes " were read ; Mr. Drummond, a box with em-
blems, motto, &c. ; Mrs. Gwilt, two lachrymatories and
impression of seal of S. Mary Overy ; Mr. Bonnewell, a
vase found at Cirencester.
MR. JOHN TIMBS is the name of an early contributor
to " N. & Q.," who has passed away after a long life,
the most of which was devoted to that sort of literary
labour which goes by the name of compilation. For
such work Mr. Timbs was especially qualified. His
merits earned him his election to the Society of Anti-
quaries ; but when this son of labour fell into adverse
circumstances, his inability to furnish the annual sub-
scription deprived him of the distinction.
DEATH OF SIR EDWARD SMIRKE, F.S.A.— It is with
deep regret that we record the death, on the 4th inst.,
in his eightieth year, of Sir Edward Smirke, formerly
Solicitor and Attorney General to the Prince of Wales
within the Duchy of Cornwall. An accomplished scholar,
in the early days of " N. & Q." he was a frequent con-
tributor to its columns. Educated at St. John's College,
Cambridge, and called to the Bar of the Middle Temple
in 1824, he was Vice-Warden of the Stannaries of Corn-
wall and Devon for many years previous to his retire-
ment in 1870, when he received the honour of knight-
hood.
RELIC OF DRAKE. — W. E. A. A. writes :— "In July last
the Pacific mail brought home an interesting item from
Panama. It was said that the ' Reindeer ' picked up in
Guatulco Harbour a relic of our great aea-captain. It
was a board inscribed ' Fras. Drake, Golden Hynde,
anno domino 1577.' Has this news been confirmed, and
if so, where has the relic been placed 1"
A NEW series, to be called The London Series of Eng-
lish Classics, under the general editorship of Mr. Forrest
and Mr. Hales, to be published by Messrs. Longmans &
Co., is announced. The series will include works from
all periods of our literature, from the beginning down to
the present century.
to
^ G. M. — A thorough mistake. There was a dramatic
piece, ' Les Deux Amis,' by the famous ex-harlequin of
Berlin, the French writer, Dancourt, which was played
at the Comedie Frangaise in 1762. A piece of the same
name was played on the same stage in 1770, but the author
was Beaumarchais. Under the words ' Les Deux Amis,'
on the bill posted at the theatre on the first day, a wit
wrote in pencil, ' Par un auteur qui n'en a aucun.' But
Beaumarchais had not then produced 'Le Mariage de
Figaro.'
BELL LITERATURE (5th S. iii. 42, 82, 163, 200.)— MR. J.
E. BAILEY writes :— " In the belles-lettres drawn up by
your venerable correspondent, I do not notice in the
poetry of the subject two favourite books : (1) The Wood-
Notes and Church Sells of the Rev. Richard Wilson,
M.A., London, 1873, which contains several poems; and
(2) The Monks and the Giants of John Hookham Frere,
canto iii. of which is full of ' tintinabular uproar.' "
WANTED — The name of the publisher of the tract or
"Allegory," called "The Celestial Railroad." (N.B.
Beelzebub drives the train.) Address R., Messrs. Farn-
combe, Eastern Road, Brighton.
EPOC inquires for a poem (and its author) describing
Shakspeare's career as a youth. How, for the sake of
winning the love of Ann Hathaway, he left his home
and won fame and gained riches.
D. E. W. — The Museum Catalogue would serve to name
all the books. For scattered papers in magazines there
is no help, unless in the indexes.
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS, Lotos Club, 2, Irving Place,
New York, asks "for the most approved method of
filing or arranging pamphlets."
J. EDWARDS. — Consult a lawyer. A Handbook to the
University of Cambridge will give the desired informa-
tion.
J. P. — All communications illustrating anniversary
festivals, &c., we keep for the times and seasons to which
they refer.
A. S. — " Speech is silver, but silence is golden." This
is a proverb to be found in almost every language.
K. — This anecdote of Sheridan has been repeatedly
printed.
W. E. R. asks who is the author of the Irish poem,
Shamus O'Brien.
G. P. (quotation wanted.)— See "N. & Q." 4th S. vi. 90,
163, 256, 357; x. 140, *30, 514.
CLAUDE J. MONTEFIORE.— See "N. & Q." 4th S. xii.
357.
W. D.— Consult The Old Showman and the Old London
Fairs, by T. Frost.
LONDIXENSIS.— Tyburn or Hangman's Ticket. See
" N. & Q.," 4th S. xi. 266.
LEX need only apply for a law publisher's catalogue.
LIEUT.-COL. FERGUSSON AND T. F. R. — Forwarded. —
T. F. R.— The tunes are identical.
T. P. E. and ROYSSE.— Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
B. F. — Apply to the authorities at King's College.
G. C.— Holies Street is in Marylebone parish.
F. H. S.— Apply to the Colonial Secretary.
J. WYATT. — Forwarded.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.-
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
How TO KEDUCE GAS BILLS. — All the great London estab-
lishments and manufacturers in the country are fast adopting
the principle of reflectors in order to economize gas, and at the
same time obtain a better system of lighting ; the illuminating
power being easily directed to the desk, counter, table, loom,
&c., where most needed. Prospectuses and every practical
information given at Mr. Chappuis', the Reflector Patentee,
69, Fleet Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
221
LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 20, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 64.
NOTES :— George, Prior of Pluscardine, and Coadjutor-Bishop
of Aberdeen, 1529-1531, 221-Spiritual and Temporal—
Shakspeariana, 223— Marlowe's Death : the Globe Theatre-
Greene's Allusions to the Stage, 224— The Qualities of a
Private Chaplain, 1534-36 -Old Inscription—4' Geologist " :
" Geologian "— The Channel Tunnel— M. Plihon— Tattoo
Marks, 22.")— Ancient Bell at Bray— The Countess of Pem-
broke's Epitaph — Reckoning Time— Viscounty of Cobham —
A Bury« Symnelle— Lenten Pudding, 226.
QUERIES :— Chapman, the Translator of Homer, 226— MS.
Lines in Fuller's "Historic of the Holy Warre," 1640-
" Pitched Battle," 227— Heraldry versus Astronomy— The
Gas of Paradise — "Campania Felix ; or, a Discourse," &c. —
The Rt. Hon. William Conolly— "The Cheshire Farmer's
Policy, or Pitt Outwitted"— R W. Buss— "Quality "— Ely-
stan Glodrydd— James Wright Simmons, 228 — " A span of
horses"— Burbidge— The Greville Memoirs: Dr. Arnold-
Name Wanted, 229.
REPLIES :_ " The Soul's Errand," 229— Chelsea Physic Gar-
den, 230 -Richard Baxter, 231— Foote "The English Aris-
tophanes": Beranger "The French Burns," 232— Origin of
the Term " Cardinal "— " Flouts, and jibes, and jeers," 233—
Enoch, the First Book- Writer— Miss Bailey, 234 — Kil-
winning: Segdoune, 235 — Lines on Sleep— "Fasti Ebora-
censes," 236 — Marriages by Laymen — Jibbons — " Gotz Von
Berlichingen" — Francis Barnewall, of Beggstown— " Po-
gram" — " Juste -au- corps" — " Topsy-Turvy " — Edward
Oibbon— "The Book in Hand," 237— Social Position of the
Clergy in Past Times— Hogarth's Pictures— Political Eco-
nomy—Anacreon— Sir T. Lawrence : Prud'hon— " Jenifer "
— " Granta ; or, a Page," <fcc. — The American Protestant
Episcopal Church— General Monk : Hyde, 238—" Gaudentio
di Lucca" — Dukes of Cleves : Barons de Buchold, 239.
Notes on Books, <fcc.
>RGE, PRIOR OF PLUSCARDINE, AND CO-
ADJUTOR-BISHOP OP ABERDEEN, 1529-1531.
This ecclesiastic is hardly noticed by any of the
istorians of the Church of Scotland, and a brief
mention here may preserve his name from entire
oblivion. He was Prior of Pluscardine, a monas-
tery in the diocese of Moray, occupied by monks
of the order of Vallis Caulium, so named from
the first priory of this congregation at Val-des-
Choux, in the diocese of Langres, between Dijon
and Autun, in the French province of Burgundy.
They were a reform of the Cistercians, following
the rule of S. Benedict, and leading an austere and
solitary cloistral life. There were only three houses
of the order in Scotland, all of which, Pluscardine,
Beauly, and Ardchattan— the two latter, respect-
ively, in the dioceses of Eoss, and Argyll — were
founded in the same year. A.D. 1230. Pluscardine,
or Vallis Sancti Andreae, owed its establishment to
bhe piety and munificence of Alexander II., King
of Scots (Extraeta e Variis Cronicis Scocie, p. 93,
Abbotsford Club edit., Edin., 4to., 1842), on the
introduction of their order into Scotland, by Wil-
liam de Malvoisin, O.S.Fr., Bishop of S. Andrews
2-1238). The succession of priors there, is but
meagre ; the first recorded, and apparently the
earliest, who presided over the monastery, was
Simon, who witnessed a charter of Andrew, Bishop
of Moray, dated Dec. 30, 1239 (Eegistrum Epis-
copatus Moraviensis, Edin., 1837, 4to., Bannat.
Club edit.). The following are taken from Wal-
cott's Scoti-Monasticon (p. 293, London, 4to.,
1874) : 1343, John Wyssi ; 1398, Thomas ; 1417,
Eugenius ; and I am unable to give the authori-
ties for their names ; but there is found in Chronica
de Mailros (p. 222, Bannat. Club edit., by J. Steven-
son, Edin., 4to., 1835), that Andrew, previously (and
probably second) Prior of Pluscardine, and then
Prior of the Cistercian Abbey of Neubotle, was
nominated Abbot of Kynlos (another house of that
order in Morayshire) on the death of Abbot
Eichard, March 11, 1274, and installed there on
January 5 (1275), following, with much rejoicing,
"Quia a ter . . . de d . . . processit talis electio" — the
reading of this passage is obscure, owing to the
manuscript being much defaced in the original
folio ; but it seems to point out the acceptability
of the new abbot to the monks of Kynlos, from
his being a native of the vicinity. The name of
Abbot Andrew is not given by Ferrerius, in his
Historia Abbatum de Kynlos (p. 26, Bannat. Club
edit., Edin., 4to., 1839) ; but the list there is very
incorrect in the early part of the succession : the
name appears, however, in the Preface to the work
(p. ix) on the authority of Gliron. Melr., as above.
A long interval now occurs ; the next found
being that of another Andrew in 1454 —
"Andreas Haag, modernus Prior dicti Prioratus
de Pluscardyn, ordinis Valliscaulium, Moraviensis
diocesis " — who spontaneously resigned his office,
to enable the priory to be united to the neighbour-
ing Benedictine house of Urquhart, a dependency
of the great Abbey of Dunfermline, and the two
houses to be governed by one prior, under the rules
of S. Benedict, namely John Benaie, then Prior of
Urquhart. This union was rendered necessary owing
to the poverty of both religious houses, and the
paucity of monks, there being then only six at Plus-
cardine and two at Urquhart : also the connexion of
Pluscardine with the mother house of Val-des-Choux
in France being suppressed and extinguished, on
account of its remoteness of situation, and the con-
sequent difficulty of visitation, and supervision from
thence ; the united priories becoming Benedictine
thenceforward, with seat at Pluscardine, where the
conventual buildings were larger, and more sus-
ceptible of repair. An annual pension of 12Z.
sterling was at the same time reserved for Prior
Andrew Haag, with sufficient maintenance for him-
self and one servant, and John Benaie, O.S.Ben.,
was confirmed as Prior of Pluscardine and Urquhart,
by Pope Nicholas V., in his Bull, dated at Eorne,
March 12, 1454, and addressed to the following
judges, nominated by the Holy See, to carry out
these changes : — Abbot of the monastery of Lun-
dores, in diocese of S. Andrews (John Steele 1
O.S.Ben.), ChanceUor (John Green ?) and Trea-
222
NOTES. AND QUERIES.
surer (William "Winchester ?), of the Church of
Moray (Theiner, Vet. Monum. Hib. et Scot., No.
DCCLXIX. pp. 391-3 ; ex Keg. Bull., torn. xlv. fol. 71).
There also appears the name of William de Boyis,
1454, as " Prior of Urquhart," and last in his list
(Walcott's Scoti-Monasticon, p. 251) ; and, in that
work, as " Abbots of Pluscardine : 1452, John de
Benaly ; 1464, William, Benedictine, John Henry,
John Bynes ; 1529, Gregory, Bishop-Coadjutor to
the Bishop of Aberdeen, and George, Coadjutor to
Bishop Dunbar." Of these I can give no account,
and am disposed to think there are some mistakes,
as in March, 1454, in the Papal Bull above quoted,
we find the names of Andrew Haag, Prior of Pluscar-
dine, 0. Valliscanlium and John Benale, Prior of
Urquhart, O.S.Ben., the latter becoming, on the
resignation of the former, Prior of Pluscardine and
Urquhart, both now united under the Benedictine
rule. Also, in Canon Walcott's Supplemental
Notes (p. 405) it is stated, under " Pluscardine,"
that : — " On April 9, 1454, the Benedictine abbey
of Urchard and Pluscardine, of the order of Val de
Choux, were united under the rule of St. Benet.
(Theiner, 393.)" The authority for this date, if as
there stated, from Theiner's work, cannot be correct,
and there must be some confusion as regards the
coadjutorship of " Abbot " (Prior ?) Gregory, in the
Bishopric of Aberdeen ; further, the heads of this
house were only Priors, and not entitled to be
called Abbots.
But now to revert to the name at the beginning
of this note. George, Prior of Pluscardine, and a
Benedictine, was appointed coadjutor to the aged
Bishop of Aberdeen, Gavin Dunbar, sometime in,
or before the year 1529, though neither the date
of his consecration, nor his title in partibus in-
fidelium, has been ascertained by me hitherto.
The only mention of him, which I have found in
our ecclesiastical histories, is in Dr. Grub's excel-
lent and careful work (The Ecclesiastical History
of Scotland, Edin., 8vo., 1861, vol. ii. p. 5), where
it is stated that " during the lifetime of Bishop
Dunbar, George, Prior of Pluscardine, was ap-
pointed his coadjutor and successor in the see.
The Bishop probably survived his coadjutor, since,
on the decease of the former, William Stewart,
Provost of Lincluden, was appointed to the see
of Aberdeen." This is quite correct so far ; and
it is an omission on the part of Cosmo Innes, that
in his Preface to Registrum Episcopatus Aber-
donensis (Spalding Club edit., 4to. Edin. 1845) no
allusion whatever is made to this coadjutor of
Bishop Dunbar ; although (at p. 394 of the first
volume of that valuable work), there is a grant
of the lands of Ardlair to the burgh of Aberdeen,
by Bishop Gavin, with consent of the Dean and
Chapter of his Cathedral, which is dated Dec. 14,
1529, and signed, as second witness, by " Georgius,
coadiutor episcopi Abirdonensis manu propria " ;
while (at pp. 401-406) in the charter of foundation
of a hospital (for twelve poor folk and a governor),
to be built in the outside of the Cathedral cemetery
at Aberdeen, and endowed by Bishop Dunbap,
the first witness is " ven. patr. Alexandro priore
de Pluscardine," the successor of Prior George
and apparently last superior of the house ; this is
dated at Edinburgh, Feb. 23, 1532, and on March
9-10 following, Bishop Gavin Dunbar passed to-
his reward, when he must have been nearly eighty
years of age, though only in the fourteenth of his
consecration.
In the former charter it is also recorded, " sigil-
lata sigillis, et coram. testibus — venerabili patri
Georgio priore de Pluscarte coadiutore episcopi et
successore," &c. He, therefore, did predecease
Bishop Dunbar, dying March 18, 1530-1, as re-
corded in his Obit. (Kalendar of Feme, MS. in
Dunrobin Castle, Sutherlandshire) by a contem-
porary local chronicler : "Obitus Georgii Lermound
epi. abdonen, 1530, xviii. mtij." This entry es-
tablishes the period of his death, as having occurred
within a year of that of the prelate, whose successor
he would have been in the see of Aberdeen ; and
it also supplies his family name of Lermound, or
Learmonth, two facts previously unnoticed. The
surname of Learmonth, or Learrnont, is as old as
the reign of Malcolm III., King of Scots, and the
celebrated Thomas Rymer, of Ercildoune ("Ry-
mour de Erceldun "), in Berwickshire, Britain's
earliest poet, in the thirteenth century, is often
styled " Thomas Learinont," though this is now
generally considered a misnomer. The master of
the household to Kings James IV. and V. was Sir
James Leirmond, of Balcomie, in Fifeshire, and
afterwards Provost of S. Andrews, 1546, probably
a brother, or near relative, of Bishop George Ler-
mound, Coadjutor of Aberdeen " cum jure succes-
sionis " ; but the family became extinct in the
seventeenth century, though the name still exists-
in Scotland. Arms : Or, on a chevron sa., three
mascles voided of the first. The Priory of Plus-
cardine must have been retained in commendam
along with his coadjutorship at Aberdeen, by
Bishop Lermound, until the period of his death,
after which is found, in February, 1531-2, the
name of his successor in the priorship, Alexander
— ? as above stated.
My only apology for the length of this article isr
that in the extremely scanty records of the suc-
cession of occupants of Scottish sees — more
especially during the fifteenth, and earlier portion
of the fifteenth century — any new or additional i
information regarding these bishops may be j
deemed, even though scanty, still a not unwelcome i
contribution to the ecclesiastical history of Scot- |
land, and deserving of a place in the columns of i
"N. & Q." for future reference. I hope, in an
early note, to record some facts respecting -a few
coadjutor-bishops of the Church of Scotland, whose
existence has not hitherto been much attended to ;
s. in. MAR. 20, 75.i NOTES AND QUERIES.
223
-and would notice first a coadjutor, or rather suf-
fe:m, of Cardinal Beatoun, of S. Andrews, in
1540, namely, Master William Gibson, Bishop of
Libaria in partibus infidelium ("episcopus Liba-
riensis, et suffraganeus Sanctiandree "), about
whom I have collected several particulars, from
authentic sources of information, some not easily
accessible. A. S. A.
Richmond.
SPIRITUAL AND TEMPORAL.
In the Plainte Apologetiqiw au Roy Tres-
Vhrestien de France et de Navarre pour la Com-
pagnie de Jesus, par Louys Kicheome (Bordeaux,
1603), there is much that is very instructive at the
present moment. The following extract gives, as
far as I am able to judge, a correct idea of the
manner in which the learned provincial defended
his order from the attacks of his anonymous anta-
gonist, believed to have been Antoine Arnauld.
Kicheome says (page 189), speaking of his
opponent : —
" Since, in speaking of the State, he grounds his proofs
and quotations on a principal proposition drawn from
the maxims of the adherents to Calvin, who say that we
are the creatures of the Pope, to the prejudice of the
Temporal Lords, and that, on that account, we teach
that he can give or take away kingdoms by his will
<« sa devotion), as if kings were kings only so long as it
shall please the Pope, as he often says : to point out this
imposture in a few words, and to place in its proper
light (en son jour) our doctrine of the power of the Pope
and that of kings, I entreat your Majesty to believe, that
that which I have said, and that which we say with all
the Doctors of the Catholic and French Church of the
authority of the Papacy (Saint Siege) is not to affect
(interesser) in any way whatever that of kings ; nor from
any particular passion for extolling unjustly that of the
Pope, but from the common Christian duty, the respect
which we hold to be due according to God, to the Vicar
of his son Jesus Christ, from all those who are in the
number of his sheep ; namely the Ecclesiastics with the
Kings, because they are sacred persons, of whom the
latter can aid much the shepherd and the salvation of
the flock, by their royal and grand authority ; the former
by their good doctrine, and the one and the other by an
•example of life, brilliant with acts of virtue in the
Monarchy of the Church (en la Monarchie de VEglise),
like the stars in Heaven.
" Thus this respect, Sire, does not combat or diminish
in anything (en rien) that which is due to Princes by
their subjects, rather fortifies it and comes from the
same source ; for the Law of God, which commands to
honour the power of the Papacy (Saint Siege), commands
also (encor) to honour that of Kings ; and teaches that
•they are two sovereignties different but not opposed
(contraires) ; the one spiritual, the other temporal, both
•established by it, and honourable in his church ; like two
great lights of the universe, a sun and a moon, to employ
their motions, lights, and influences, to the profit of
Christendom ; or like two forts seated on two tops of
mountains in the City of Jerusalem, the temple and the
house of David, mutually helping the one the other for
the public good, and not encroaching in any way (n'en-
treprenant rien) the one on the other, for fear of im-
peding the course of that good. The Pope, as the spiritual
•chief, doing his duty in spiritual things (en la spiritualite);
the kings, as temporal chiefs in their kingdoms, doing
theirs : without holding their temporal power from any
other Lord than he who made them kings (sans relever en
leur temporalite d'autre seigneur que de celuy qui les a
faits Roys)."
Although at the time this was written Henri
Quatre was a Eoman Catholic, it is a remarkable
circumstance that in his Plainte Kicheome ad-
dresses the king as if the latter had not been -a
Protestant, and was ignorant of the doctrines of
Luther and Calvin. And this does not appear to
be because Richeome held that none but Roman
Catholics were kirgs, as he quotes a passage from
St. Paul in support of his position, and adds,
"And if that is due (est due) even to Pagan
Princes, with so much more reason to Christians."
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
A FOREIGN CRITIC ON SHAKSPEARE. — In
the year 1782 the Abate Giovanni Andres pub-
lished his book, Dell' Origine, de' Progressi e
dello stato attuale d'ogni Letteratura, a work of
high character, which has gone through several
editions, and is very pleasant reading ; but as one
man could not read and digest " all literature," the
matter is often second-hand and the criticism weak,
though not intentionally unfair. I think a notice
of what he says about Shakspeare may be interest-
ing, as showing how our great poet was known and
appreciated in Italy a century ago.
My edition is, Venezia, 1787, 23 torn. 8vo. The
English drama occupies the first twenty-one pages
of the sixth volume. Two are devoted to Shakspeare.
Sir W. Jones and Sherlock are noticed as his
extravagant admirers, and then Andres gives his
own opinion thus : —
" Ma checche dicano i suoi, adoratori, io ne so, trovare
nell' opere del Shakspere quelle bellezze che si decantano,
ne e ancor quando realmente vi fossero, credo opportune
consiglio, e ben impicgata fatica il volerle cercare in
mezzo a tante immondezze. Leggasi con animo im-
parziale tutti i passi segnati come eccellente dal Pope,
leggasi la stessa scena d' Antonio tanto lodata dal Sher-
lock, e dicasi liberamente, se i pocli pochissimi tratti
espressivi, patetici, ed eloquent! bastino a contrappesare
le molte e quasi continue schipitezze e schempiaggini che
li deformano ma ancor quando vogliasi accordare qualche
merite a' passi piu celeb rati, come poi potra avere il cor-
raggio de leggere tutto un dramma ] Sieno quanto dire si
vogliano eccellenti e divina alcuni tratti de Amlet, del
Cesare, del Othello, del Macbeth e delle altre sue tragedie ;
ma chi potra in grazia loro avere la sofferenza di vedersi
comparire un sorcio, un muro, un Hone, un chiaro di
luna, che parlono ed agiscono, e sono interlocutor! d'
assisterea'bassi evolgare discorsi,e a'giuochide'calzolai,
de' sartori, de' beccamorti e della piu vile plebaglia; di
sentire in bocca de' principi e de' piu rispettabili per-
sonaggi triviali scherzi, indecenti parole, e plebe e scurilita
e insomnia de dover leggere continue stranezze ed in-
sofferibili stravaganze." — T. vi. p. 3.
Andres advises those who wish to form a true
judgment of Shakspeare not to rely upon Voltaire's
224
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. m. MAK. 20, 75.
Morte di Cesare, nor upon the Amid or Lear of
Ducis, but to go to the more faithful translation of
Giulio Cesare, by Voltaire, in his commentary on
Corneille, or to read the original. The last advice
is good. I do not think he could conscientiously
have added, Experto crede. Indeed, he fairly says
in his critique on Cato —
" lo parlo con timore dello stilo d'un opera scritta in
lingua straniera, della quale non ho la cognizione bastevole
per poterne formare esalto giudezeo." — T. i. p. 17.
Of this he gives a proof by objecting to "ruffian "
as too base a word for tragedy, as perhaps it would
be if ruffiano were the equivalent.
He sneers at those who try to exalt Shakspeare
and Vondel, by calling one the English and the
other the Dutch Corneille, " Vondel being inferior
even to Shakspeare." He does not name the
offenders. I do not think that they were English
or Dutch. FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.
A PLEA FOR THE "TEXTUS KECEPTUS." —
Shakspeare was such a thorough master of his
craft that his varied play upon words results some-
times in obscurity ; not in want of sense, but in
want of transparency, just as a really good conun-
drum is one not easily guessed.
In the Tempest, iv. 1, C. T. (5th S. ii. 64) objects
to " the murkiest den "; let us examine the context.
The passage runs — " As I hope for quiet days
. . . the murkiest den . . . shall never 'melt mine
honour into lust." These words suggest a scene
fitted for a deed of darkness ; it means that time
and opportunity shall not tempt Ferdinand to
commit rape. It is not for us to dwell upon the
suggestion, but it is a possible contingency under
Prosperous ban ; and clearly " the murkiest den "
means a retired cave, frequent on the coast, far
from human eye and ear.
Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. 1. The word
" favoured " is a pun ; and the passage should not
be judged without the context.
Speed asks — " Is she not hard-favoured, sir ? "
This is put ironically, and is answered —
" Not so fair, boy, as well-favoured"; afterwards
explained thus : " I mean that her beauty is
exquisite, but her favour infinite."
In this last paragraph " favour " means quality ;
general qualities of mind and person.
Hamlet.
The suggestion "faint" for "fat" has three
difficulties.
1. Was Hamlet always faint ; if so, why ?
2. I protest against the junction of " faint ;md
scant "; it is inharmonious 111 the extreme, but " fat
and scant " goes trippingly.
3. It is tautological ; a person who is faint is
necessarily scant of breath ; and if so, could
Hamlet have gone through all his work, jumping
into graves, fencing, &c. ? A. H.
"WEARIE VERIE MEANES DO EBBE" (5th S. i.
5.)— As You Like It, ii. 7. Dr. Ingleby, in The
Still Lion} an interesting essay towards the
restoration of Shakspeare's text, cites, "with
unqualified satisfaction," the following conjectural
emendation by Mr. Singer : —
" Till that the wearer's verie meanes do ebbe."
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
" Two GENTLEMEN OF VERONA" (5th S. iii. 103.)
— In North Lincolnshire an enclosed yard for
cattle, pigs, &c., is called " the crew yard."
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
MARLOWE'S DEATH : THE GLOBE THEATRE. —
Two stanzas from John Lane's Tom Tel-Troth's
Message, 1600, so well illustrate the cause of the
death of Shakspere's great contemporary, and also
the character of part of the audience at the newly-
built round Globe (1599), in whose profits Shak-
spere was a partner, that I quote them from
Mr. Collier's Bibliographical Catalogue, i. 448-9 :
1. Marlowe.
" Wrath is the cause that men in Smith-field raeete,
(Which may be called ' smite-field ' properly) :
Wrath is the cause that maketh every streete
A shambles, and a bloodie butcherie,
Where roy sting ruffins quarrellfor their drals,
And for slight causes, one the other stabs."
2. The Globe.
"Then light-taylde huswives, which like Syrens sing,
And like to Circes with their drugs enchant,
Would not unto the Banke-sides round-house fling,
In open sight themselves to show and vaunt :
Then, then, I say, they would not masked goe,
Though uriseene, to see those they faine would
know. "
F. J. F.
GREENE'S ALLUSIONS TO THE STAGE. — In the
address "To the Gentlemen Students of both
Universities," prefixed to Greene's Farewell to
Folly, Lond., 1591, the author is very angry with
certain " scab'd jades " who —
" If they come to write or publish anie thing in print,
it is either distild out of ballets, or borrowed of theolo-
gicall poets, which for their calling and gravitie, being
loth to have anie prophane phamphlets passe under their
hand, get some other Batillus to set his name to their
verses. Thus is the asse made proud by this under hande
brokerie. And he that can not write true Englishe with-
out the helpe of Clearkes of Parish Churches, will needes
make himselfe the father of interludes. O tis a jollie
matter when a man hath a familiar stile and can endite
a whole year and never be beholding to art ; but to bring:
Scripture to prove anything he sayes, and kill us dead
with the text in a trifling subject of love, I tell you is
no smale peece of cunning. As for example, two lovers
on the stage arguing one an other of unkindnesse, his
mistris runnes over him with this canonicall sentence;
a man's conscience is a thousande witnesses; and her
knight againe excuseth him selfe with that saying of the
5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
225
Apostle, Love covereth the multitude of sinnes, I think
this was but simple of Scripture."
Can this play be identified ?
C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
THE QUALITIES OF A PRIVATE CHAPLAIN,
1534-36.—
" Here is a priest which would do you service ; he
writes a very faire secretary hand and text hand and
Roman, and singeth shurely, and playeth very conyngly
on the organs, and he is very conyng in drawing of knots
in gardeins, and well sen in grafting and kepyng of
cocomers and other herbs." (Thomas Warley to Honor
Lady Lisle, Aug. 13, 1534. Lisle Papers, xiv., art. 41.)
" Sir Richard Chicheley, Bachelor of Divinity, priest,
well sene in phisik, astronomy, and surgery, and can
sing his pleynesong well, and is well apparellyd, which
would fain serue you, if ye would help him to a chantry
at Calais, and meat and drink, he demands no more. . . .
Also he saith he is conyng in stilling of waters." (Ib. to
Ib., May 2, 1536. Lisle Papers, xiv., art 43.)
HERMENTRUDE.
OLD INSCRIPTION.— I have met with the fol-
lowing in an old MS. scrap-book of archaeological
lore. The lines, if they have not already appeared,
perhaps may not be thought unworthy of a place
" Cut in gilt Capitals in yc wainscot over chimney in
v° house of Carey Mildmay, Esq., at Mart, Essex.
" Sweet are ye thoughts yl savor of content,
A quiet mind is better y™ a crown ;
Sweet are yc nights in quiet slumbers spent,
Sweet are ye days yl feel not fortune's frown,
Such thoughts, such days, such nights, such joys, such
bliss,
Mean men enjoy, which great estates do miss."
S.
"GEOLOGIST" : "GEOLOGIAN." — In recent notices
of the late Sir Charles Lyell, he is sometimes styled
a geologist, sometimes a geologmn. Neither
suffix has any special claim for preference ; but
the ending ist has been pretty generally adopted
in words of similar construction : apologist, chrono-
logist, mineralogist, ornithologist, phrenoZo^s^,
physiologist, zoologist, &c. Theologian (rarely
written theologist) is an exception ; but the philo-
log — for I have heard what one may regard as the
German rather than the French form of the word
used by one of our best authorities in these matters
—as often gets the addition er as ist, and rarely
if ever ian.
^As these are variations of a kind that, as all
will agree, mar rather than enrich our language,
philologists (philologers ? philologians ?) would do
good service if they would endeavour to determine
their own affix. HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
THE CHANNEL TUNNEL.— At the present moment,
when the colossal undertaking of a tunnel between
France and England is actually in contemplation,
the following extract is not without interest :—
"When we came to Dover, we amused ourselves with
discussing the various modes of crossing from England
to France. That by means of a balloon gave rise to some
pleasantries. We afterwards discussed the idea of having
a wooden floating-bridge, ten feet wide and ten feet high,
the passage being twenty-five miles broad. MontRolfier
calculated that it would require 14,000,000 feet of oak,
which at 2s. Qd. per cubical foot (the price of oak in
Prance at that time) would amount to 1,750,0002. Mont-
golfier therefore contended that for 3,000,0002. sterling
at the utmost, a wooden floating-bridge might be con-
structed from Dover to Calais on a larger scale than the
one originally proposed, which would defy any tempest
that could arise. The interruption to navigation, how-
ever, was an insurmountable obstacle to such an attempt.
It was amusing after this discussion to hear, in a farce
acted in one of the theatres at Paris, the following lines
put into the mouth of a projector : —
* Pour dompter les Anglais
II faut batir un pont sur le Pas de Calais.'
" We likewise discussed the idea of having a subterra-
neous passage under the Channel, but the procuring of
air was a difficulty that could not easily be got the better
of. The only means we could contrive for getting that
obstacle surmounted was to compress air in barrels, and
transmit it in that state to be let out in the centre of the
excavation. It was the discussion \ve had upon this
subject which has ever since made me extremely partial
to the idea of trying excavations, and more especially
the tunnel under the Thames." — Sir John Sinclair's
Correspondence, vol. ii. p. 87.
A. WYNTER BLYTH.
Barnstaple.
M. PLIHON. — In October last I read in a news-
paper the announcement of the death of M. Plihon,
almost the sole survivor, on the French side, of
Trafalgar. He was a cabin boy on board the Ber-
wick, which was captured. He was kept a prisoner
in England till 1814 ; the then Archbishop of
Canterbury patronized and educated him, so that
he became, and continued till the age of sixty-two,
English Professor in the Lycee of Nantes, assidu-
ously teaching the language of his former enemies.
Y. S. M.
TATTOO MARKS. — In Livingstone's Journal for
June 13, 1866, the following passage occurs ; —
" The tattoo or tembo of the Matambwee, or Upper
Makoudee, very much resembles the drawings of the old
Egyptians : wavy lines, such as the ancients made to
signify water, trees, and gardens enclosed in squares,
seem to have been meant of old for the inhabitants who
lived on the Rovuma, and cultivated also. The son takes
the tattoo of his father, and thus it has been per-
petuated, though the meaning now appears lost."
And below is given a woodcut of this tattoo of
Matambwee, and a most interesting and curious
thing it is. Beneath is a sort of ground of wavy
and other lines, above which are, first, an almost
exact copy of the Jewish seven-branched candle-
stick as represented on the arch of Titus ; to the
right of which is a chalice with corporas cloth, and
to the left a cross ; but perhaps the most curious
circumstance of all is that Livingstone himself does
not appear to have noticed the significance of these
tattoo marks. J. C. J.
226
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«* s. in. MAR. 20, 75.
ANCIENT BELL AT BRAY. — In the New London
Magazine for September, 1786, a correspondent
asks for a translation of the following inscription
" on a very ancient bell at Bray in the county of
Berks":—
"' Te rege, Johannes, quos a culpis congrego servos.'
This inscription is in old Saxon [Lombardic 1] character,
and cast in a circle on the bell by itself. The other two
are cast at a distance from, the above line, and are as
follows :—
' Perpetuis annis memor esto, Maria Johannis
Cujus sub cura fueras mala pelle futura.' "
Does this bell still exist, and can any correspon-
dent of "N. & Q." state if the inscription is
correctly copied ? J. P. EARWAKER, F.S.A.
THE COUNTESS OF PEMBROKE'S EPITAPH is
almost universally ascribed to Ben Jonson, and
appears in one verse only. Stephen Collet, alias
J. S. Bryerley, in Relics of Literature, edit. 1823,
gives this second stanza : —
" Marble piles let no man raise
To her name for after days ;
Some kind woman, born as she,
Heading this, like Niobe,
Shall turn marble, and become
Both her mourner and her tomb."
The conceit, in the first verse, that ere Death
could slay an equal to Mary Herbert, Time would
lay Death itself in the grave, is beautiful and
sublime ; but the conceit in the second, that a
woman reading the death of Mary Herbert would
be turned to marble, and thus become both
mourner and tomb, instead of being sublime, is
surely ridiculous. Collet affirms that Ben Jonson
composed neither stanza, but that both verses
were written by William Browne, the author of
Britannia's Pastorals, and that the epitaph, in
extenso, will be found in the MS. volume of his
poems preserved in the Lansdowne Collection,
British Museum, No. 777 ; and Collet adds, " It
is known that Browne was a great favourite with
William, Earl of Pembroke, son of the Countess/'
Is it not more probable that Browne supplemented
Jonson's first verse, and that, like most sequels,
it is a lamentable failure 1 FREDK. EULE.
RECKONING TIME.— A German friend of ours
from the Rhine tells me that among the Catholic
population _ there it is quite usual to regulate any
short time in cooking, such as boiling an egg, by
the repetition of the Lord's Prayer, and that they
talk of anything being ready "in einem Vater
unser." Parallel to the Jesuits (5th S. ii. 57)
infusing their tea only "while you can say a
Miserere very slowly." ' GREYSTEIL.
VISCOUNTYOF COBHAM.— In Sir Bernard Burke's
Peerage and other books of the like kind, although
they profess to give the heirs of the various peers,
yet there is no mention made of there being any
heir to the honours of the Duke of Buckingham,
except as to the Earldom of Temple. I pointed
out in " N. & Q." some time since that the heir-
general of the Duke should have been mentioned
as the heiress presumptive of the Scotch barony of
Kinless; and I would now note that there is,
undoubtedly, an heir presumptive to the Vis-
county and Barony of Cobharn, created 1718.
It appears incidentally, in a foot-note in Burke,
under the title " Buckingham and Chandos," and
more particularly in the second volume of The
Great Governing Families of England, under the
title "Grenville," that Sir Richard Temple of
Stowe, having been in 1714 created Baron Cobhani
with remainder to his issue male, was in 1718
created Viscount and Baron Cobham, with re-
mainder in default of male issue to his sister
Hester Grenville and her male issue (now solely
represented by the Duke of Buckingham), and in
default, to his sister Dame Christian Lyttelton
and her issue male ; her senior representative and,
consequently, heir presumptive to the title being
the present Lord Lyttelton.
R. PASSINGHAM.
A BURYE SYMNELLE. — A friend has recently
despatched to me his kindly annual present in
Lent of a Simnel cake, accompanied with the
following lines from Harland's Lancashire Legends.
The cake is as large in circumference as three
or four wedding-cakes, but flat, and about three or
four inches in height, with " a sugary e " surface.
It is like a very excellent plum-pudding. The lines
run as follows : —
" The good, rounde, s^lgarye Kinge of Cakes,
a Burye Symnelle.
"It speaks of deareste familye tyes,
From friende to friende in Lent it hyes ;
To all good fellowshippe yt cries,
* I 'm a righte trewe Burye Simnelle.'
Long may symbolique symnelles send
Friend's every lovynge wishe to friende,
From ' Auld Lang Syne ' till tyme shall ende,
The goode olde Burye Symnelle."
G. B.
LENTEN PUDDING. — In nearly every cottage in
a neighbouring village, and generally, I believe, in
Norfolk, a plum-pudding is the standing dish at
dinner with the agricultural labourer on Midlent
Sunday. It is called the Harvest Strengthener.
CADOC.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CHAPMAN, THE TRANSLATOR OF HOMER. — Al-
though my queries in the number for Dec. 19,
1874, are not yet answered, I venture to trouble
5-h S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
227
the readers of " N. & Q." with a few more. In
Bussy d'Ambois, Act i. sc. 2, King Henry con-
trasts the English Court with the French Court
thus :—
" Our French Court
Is a mere mirror of confusion to it :
The king and subject, lord and every slave,
Dance a continual hay ; our rooms of state
Kept like our stables ; no place more observ'd
Than a rude market-place," &c.
What is the meaning of the expression " Dance a
continual hay " ? In the same play, Act iii. sc. 2,
we find the words : —
" Truth seldom decks king's ears.
Slave flattery (like a rippier's legs rolTd up
In boots of hay-ropes) with king's soothed guts
Swaddled and strappled, now lives only free.
O, 'tis a subtle knave ; how like the plague
Unfelt he strikes into the brain of truth,
And rageth in his entrails, when he can,
Worse than the poison of a red-hair'd man."
Eippiers (or, as Bailey spells the word, ripiers)
were, I find, men who brought fish from the sea-
coasts to sell in the inland parts. What is the
derivation of the word? Is anything known of
the peculiarity in the covering of the legs here
attributed to them — its origin or reason ?
I was not aware that the plague affected the
brains of its victims, as the poet seems here to
affirm. I do not at all understand the last line of
the quotation. Can any reader throw any light
on the superstition apparently alluded to ? To-
wards the end of the same scene, which is a very
long one, occur the following passages : —
" To feed
The ravenous wolf of thy most cannibal valour
(Rather than not employ it) thou wouldst turn
slave to a Jew
Or English usurer, to force possessions,
And cut men's throats of mortgaged estates ;
Do anything but killing of the king."
Why English usurer ? Had the English such evil
repute as usurers ? —
" Thy gall
Turns all thy blood to poison, which is cause
Of that toad-pool that stands in thy complexion,
And makes thee ....
rot as thou livest."
What is a toadpool ? In the sequel to the last-
named play, the Revenge of Bussy d'Ambois,
Act i. sc. 1, we find : —
" When the high births of kings,
Deliverances, and coronations,
We celebrate with all the cities' bells
(Jangling together in untuned confusion);
All order'd clocks are tied up."
The jangling together of bells may be a very ex-
pressive way of giving utterance to delight on the
occasions alluded to ; but why were the " order'd
clocks tied up"? This seems an unnecessary
piece of insanity. Is it the fact that such a cus-
tom was observed ? In the same play, towards
the end of Act ii., are the words : —
"And sometimes breathe your brave Scotch running
horse,
That great Guise gave you, that all th* horse in France
Far overruns at every race and hunting
Both of the hare and deer."
Were the Scotch horses celebrated for their running
powers ? This Scotch horse, belonging to Cler-
mont d'Ambois, is alluded to again in the third
act as being of extraordinary fleetness. In Act v.
sc. 4, Guise says : —
" I have had lotteries set up for my death,
And I have drawn beneath my trencher one,
Knit in my handkerchief another lot,
The word being, ' Y'are a dead man if you enter.' "
I should like to have some further account of these,
modes of divination. Without explanation, the
passage is to me obscure. E. S. H.
Swansea.
MS. LINES IN FULLER'S "HISTORIE OF THE
HOLY WARRE," 1640. — I have in my possession a
copy of the second edition (1640) of this work, in
which fourteen lines are written, " On the title and
Author," in a contemporary hand. A query re-
specting the authorship of these lines was made by
me in " N. & Q." seven years ago, but found no
reply. I am. still anxious to know who wrote
them. The initials appended to them indicate
that they are from the master pen of Eobert
Herrick, the Vicar of Dean Prior. This is also
the belief of my friend MR. BAILEY, of Manchester,
author of the Life of Thomas Fuller, D.D., 1874.
His expressed opinion has added still greater
worth to the lines in question. MR. BAILEY has
already mentioned E. Herrick as a country neigh-
bour of Fuller's. He also informs me, on the
authority of Professor Ward, that the Herrick
MSS. in the Cambridge University Library have
no signatures attached to them at all. The auto-
graphs of Herrick in Nicols's Leicestershire, vol. ii. .
pt. 2, and in Eeeves and Turner's edition of his
Poetical Works, 1859, appear very similar to the
manuscript lines in my book, which have in them
the ring of Herrick's poetry. Will any able
correspondent compare the lines with those of the
old Devonshire poet, and kindly favour me with
the result of his labour? They will be found in
" N. & Q." 3rd S. xii. 226. W. WINTERS.
Waltham Abbey.
" PITCHED BATTLE." — In Lord Stanhope's His-
tory of England, ed. 1854, vii. 452, this phrase is
used of a naval action. Quaere if there is autho-
rity for this, and if it is justified by the proper
sense of the word " pitched." and what that sense is.
[ have always thought it referred to the pitching
of tents ; and so the majority of quotations in the
dictionaries seem to suggest ; in which case it is
nly applicable to the land. But there are other
)assages in which it seems to mean only " fixed,"
' settled," &c. LYTTELTON.
228
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. in. MAR. 20, 75.
HERALDRY versus ASTRONOMY.— The crescent-
inoon, it is well known, has been adopted by the
Earls and Dukes of Northumberland as a crest,
surmounted by the coronet. The herald has made
the horns of the moon upright, inclining towards
the coronet, when we should expect that, as the
crescent derives its light and consequent rank and
position from the coronet, emanating as it does
from the sovereign, the enlightened part should
correctly be turned to the fountain of light. Was
this symbol adopted by the Percys from any con-
nexion with the old Freemasons who built the
churches and cathedrals of the eleventh and twelfth
centuries? J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
THE GAS OF PARADISE. — Jno. Ferriar, M.D.,
in his Essay towards a Theory of Apparition,
1813, says in the Preface that a late physician dis-
covered the elastic K fluid which he termed the
" Gas of Paradise." He hoped to render a cheap
substitute for intoxicating liquors, and claimed
honour as the inventor of a new pleasure. What
was this elastic fluid, and who was the physician ?
C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
" CAMPANIA FELIX ; or, a Discourse of the
Benefits and Improvements of Husbandry. . . By
Tim. Nourse, Gent." London, 1700. — Who was
this Tim. Nourse I His common-sense remarks
afford useful reading even at this day. There is
an essay advocating wood instead of " Sea-coal "
fuel for London. Bound up with the above is
The Compleat Collier, by J. C., London, 1708.
F. N. L.
Buenos Ayres.
THE ET. HON. WILLIAM CONOLLY. — He was
elected Speaker of the Irish House of Commons in
' November, 1727, but resigned in October, 1729,
and died, immediately afterwards. His sister
Elizabeth appears to have been wife of Thomas
Dickson, Esq., of Ballyshannon, who died in 1733.
I shall be much obliged for information respecting
the parents and remoter ancestors of the Speaker.
Y. S. M.
"THE CHESHIRE FARMER'S POLICY, OR PITT
OUTWITTED." — Calling in at a country inn lately
I was much amused with a coloured prinl
bearing the above title, and which decorated one
of the walls of the room. The print is of ;
very rude character, and seems to. have depende(
for success more upon its point than on its artistic
merit. It represents a village street, at one cornei
of which there stands a house for the sale of " ale
porter, and neat spirits." At the door and windov
of this house people are gathered, evidently gazing
in surprise at a man who has just ridden up
The man is riding an animal which any one would
take for a horse, were it not that it has the udcle
nd tail of a cow. The rider is shouting " Pitt be
. — d," while the animal is trampling on the " tax
n horses." Under the picture are the following
vords : —
" Tax on Horses shall be void,
For on my Gush I mean to ride.
Let each like me strive to outwitt
And drown all Taxes in a Pitt."
"JONATHAN THATCHER farmer at top of Bank near
Itockport rode his Gush to and from Stockport market
n the 27th November, 1784."
Can you give me any explanation of the above 1
S. DEWAR LEWIN.
Kusholme, Manchester.
E. W. Buss.-- -Of this artist, lately deceased, a
rery brief notice appears in the current number of
he Academy; it is, however, incomplete, no
nention whatever being made of his connexion
vith Dickens, and yet, on the premature death of
Seymour, he illustrated one number, or one number
md a half, of Pickwick* Two of these plates, which
ire occasionally met with, I know. They are : (1)
The Cricketing Scene, and (2) Mr. Tupman in the
irbour with Miss Wardle. If Mr. Buss did a
liird illustration, I should be glad to know of it.
Mr. Buss possessed a fair amount of humour, and
no inconsiderable artistic skill ; and a complete list
of his works would not be out of place in "N.
& Q." Perhaps some collector, conversant with
lis works, will supply the desideratum. It is the
more necessary as Mr. Buss's name is not even
mentioned in Men of the Time, or in Mr. Red-
grave's Dictionary of Artists. H. S. A.
:' QUALITY." — When was this term first applied
to persons of rank, or to those who were accounted
rich, and above the common people ? It is now
only used by the vulgar, or by satirists, in derision.
It must have been otherwise when Brooke wrote
The Fool of Quality, a work approved of by John
Wesley. STEPHEN JACKSON.
ELYSTAN GLODRYDD. — I wish to know whether
this ancient Earl of Hereford was of genuine
British lineage, or whether (as I have somewhere
read) the first name is only Athelstan in a Celtic
p-arb. Are any particulars known about him ?
T. W. WEBB.
JAMES WRIGHT SIMMONS, poet and dramatic
writer, author ofValdemir; or, the Castle of the
Cliff, a drama, 1822,— The Greek Girl, a poem, in
two cantos, Boston, 1852, &c.— Can any American
reader give me any information regarding him 1
He was a native of one of the Southern States,
was educated at Harvard College, and afterwards
emigrated to the West, Is there any notice of
him in Mr. J. L. Sibley's biographic notices of
p. 94.
The Life of Charles Dickens, by John Forster, vol. i.
5» s. in. MAK. 20, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
229
Harvard alumni, published 1873 ? Is Mr. Simmons
still living ? If not, what is the date of his death ?
E. INGLIS.
"A SPAN OF HORSES." — In a letter which
appeared in the Times a few days ago, headed
"Emigrants in Canada," and signed by Henry
Taylor, Kinmount, Ontario, the following sentence
occurs : " fifteen waggons, each drawn by a span
of horses." Is this a Canadianism ? It of course
means a team of horses. I cannot find the word
span with that meaning in any English dictionary,
but in Jamieson's Dictionary of the Scottish Lan-
guage I find, "To span. To put horses before
any sort of carriage." I know there is the German
tirtspiinner or zweispanner, a one-horse carriage
or a two-horse carriage. I shall be glad to know
if the term " a span of horses " is used in any
of our English counties. J. N. B.
BURBIDGE. — What is the derivation of this sur-
name 1 It is well known in the northern part of
Warwickshire. S. E.
THE GREVILLE MEMOIRS : DR. ARNOLD. — In
vol. iii. p. 325, 1835, Dec. 18, Mr. Greville states,
" Melbourne told me the other night at Sefton's
that he had been down to Oaklands to consult
F and H , about Dr. Arnold of Rugby,
,ind to ascertain if he could properly make him a
bishop, but they did not encourage him." Who
are supposed to be F. and H. 1 J. K. B.
NAME WANTED. — Who was the baronet, an
army contractor in 1763, who became bankrupt in
1791 ? He had considerable property at Hoxton
and elsewhere. T. E. S.
"THE SOUL'S ERRAND."
(5th S. iii. 21, 72.)
" The inability ... to establish the authorship
of these spirited lines " belongs, I think, to a past
time ; and the writer of the note does not appear to
be aware of the conclusion and proofs that they
were by Raleigh, as given by Dr. Hannah, first in
the British Critic for April 1842, and for the third
time in his Courtly Poets (1872), Dr. Hannah
gives no uncertain sound, and he is borne out by
his proofs. The external evidence (Courtly Poets,
notes, pp. 23 and 220) is that two contemporary
manuscripts give the verses to Raleigh, while as
stronger proof, one answer names and another
by implication refers to him. Internally I can see
nothing that could not have come from him, but
rather, like Dr. Hannah, evidence of their being
his, and they are such as rather betoken authorship
by a man of rank. The two stanzas spoken of, as
generally omitted, are clearly spurious additions
by a very inferior hand. Of course no one now
believes that this Soul's Errand was written by
Raleigh the night before his execution, since they
were printed (not in 1596, as MR. CHATTOCK states,
but) in the second edition of Davison's Rhapsody,
in 1608. In the absence of any certain proof of
the manuscript dates, it has been supposed that
it was written after Raleigh's condemnation to
death, in 1603. But there is no necessity for sup*
posing that they were written by him or by any
one else when at the point of death. I would even
say that the tone and nature of the lines are not so
favourable to this view as to others ; and from the
word " banished " in one of the answers, it may be
conjectured that Raleigh wrote these lines about
(though I forget the exact date) 1590. By a
quotation from Raleigh, Dr. Hannah has shown
that reverses were quite sufficient to produce, in
so excitable a mind, a depression which would
account for such verses as The, Lie.
As against Marlow, the external negative evi-
dence is strong, for no old copy gives it to him,
and the nearer we bring the date to 1593 the
stronger is the evidence. If it were by a man of
rank, the want of signature in Davison need not
be a mark of his ignorance, but rather of courtesy
towards one who did not care to have his name
publicly affixed to it. But if the verses were by
Marlow, a professed writer, there was no reason
for reticence, and Davison and others could hardly
have been ignorant of the fact. If written by
Marlow under the peculiar circumstances of his
deathbed, it seems hardly possible that they should
not have been known as his. The external evi-
dence of the answers is more conclusive, being not
negative but positive, for one names " Rawly," and
the three quoted by Dr. Hannah speak of the writer
of the original lines as one of high rank, influence,
and position. As to internal evidence, we have
too little of Marlow's minor pieces on which to
form a sure judgment, but neither in style nor
nature does there seem aiiy reason for attributing
it to him. From the subject one would have
expected, were it his, more vehemence and less
directness and concentration, as well as a different
treatment ; for not only was he most licentious of
life, but there is more evidence than that of the
sanctimonious for believing that his opinions were
atheistical. Indeed, the independent but cor-
roborative evidence of this is greater and more
conclusive than that on which one accepts many
statements in biography.
The passage on stabbing I take to be merely an
ordinary and natural reference to a bravo-like
practice then prevalent, a braggadocio humour,
which, once adopted, was likely to be prevalent, as
it gave a safer reputation for valour than the
diiello. S. Rowlands calls one of his booklets
Looke to it for Tie stabbe ye " (1604) ; and the
lie to a soldier required a stab. Among others,
230
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5*s.m.MAr,2o,75.
the clown tells us in Othello "for one to say a
soldier lies is stabbing"; and Poins, though it is
true he is in his cups, would stab for less, —
" Zounds, ye fat paunch, an ye call me coward, by
the Lord, I '11 stab thee." Moreover, the last line
but one —
" Yet stab at thee [the soul] who will "—
is against MR. CHATTOCK'S supposition, and against
any reference lo the stab given to Mario w's body.
If also he were stabbed, as the evidence goes to
show, in the eye, it is most improbable that, look-
ing to his dissipated life and the nature of the
wound, he could have composed this studied
poem. Rather he would have died shortly, and
lived that short time in pain and cursing.
B. NICHOLSON, M.D.
P.S. — Since writing the above I see that MR.
AINGER has brought forward (p. 73) this last
argument, and taken the same view with myself
as to the concluding stanza.
In the Courtly Poets (Aldine Series), edited by
Dr. Hannah, the authorship of this poem is given
to Sir W. Raleigh, on account of its be:ng " signed
Wa. Raleigh in Chetham MS. 8012, p. 103, and
headed Sir Walter Wraivly his Lye in a MS. of
Mr. Collier's: see his BibL Cat., vol. ii. p. 244."
The Lie is merely another title of the poem. Dr.
Hannah also reprints in his Introduction two
answers to The Lie, the former beginning thus : —
" Go, echo of the mind, a careless truth protest ;
Make aimver that rude Rawly no stomach can digest ;
For why ] The lie's descent is over base to tell," &c.
To the second a counter-answer is returned, en-
titled Erroris Responsio, and this is signed Sr.
Wa. Ra., and is said to be printed from the Ash-
molean MS. 781, " among Raleigh's own poems in
the Oxford edition of his works." If all this be
correct, the question of authorship seems to be
pretty well decided.
The passage cited by MR. AINGER from Othello
aptly illustrates the allusion in the last stanza ;
but even in default of such an illustration, I see no
difficulty in understanding the lines : —
"Although to give the lie
Deserves no less than stabbing."
In days when gentlemen wore swords surely " to
give the lie," or any other insult, would be
naturally avenged in this way. If the story be
true that Marlowe was stabbed in the eye or in
any part of the head, the idea of his having com-
posed The Soul's Errand is, of course, untenable.
The expression, "since I needs must die," in
the first stanza does, I admit, at first sight throw
a difficulty in the way of the supposed authorship.
If these words necessarily imply that the writer
was on the eve of his death, they cannot, of course,
be ascribed to Raleigh, who did not die till many
years afterwards. But must they mean this ] Can
they not mean " since I must die, sooner or later,
! will make the best of my time in protesting
against the abuses which I find prevailing in the
world " 1 And then, by a sort of conceit quite in
accordance with the custom of the times, he puts
vhat he has to say in the form of a commission to
lis soul, because (as he explains in the last stanza)
the soul may convey the insulting message with
absolute impunity. Dr. Hannah says, in his In-
iroduction : —
" As is often the case with men of high courage and
sanguine temperament, Raleigh's thoughts were per-
>etually saddened by the anticipation of the end
We shall find grounds for supposing that he marked each*
crisis of history by writing some short poem, in which
the vanity of life is proclaimed."
With this in the main I am disposed to agree r
ind I may add that the general tone of the poem
does not present to my mind the idea of " a sen-
tence pronounced by a dying man, whose eye
lares on eternity," &c. (Campbell), but rather that
of a man disappointed and indignant, protesting
against existing wrongs, and hoping, perhaps, that
;ie may live to see an alteration. The first answer
(to which I have referred above) evidently takes
;his view, for it concludes thus : —
And when ?/0« come again to give the world the lie,
I pray you tell them how to live, and teach them how
to die."
On the whole, then, I think that The Soul's Errand
was written by Raleigh about 1592 or 1593, when
his influence at Court first began to wane (which
may account for the angry, and certainly rash,
language ol the second and third stanzas); and
that the grounds upon which MR. CHATTOCK as-
cribes the poem to Marlowe are quite insufficient.
At the same time, I admit that I have rather ex-
plained away the expression " since I needs must
die " in the first stanza, and I shall be glad to hear
what any one else may suggest on this part of the
subject. C. S. JERRAM.
CHELSEA PHYSIC GARDEN (5th S. ii. 463.) —
Having been engaged recently in preparing some
papers treating of the history of Old Chelsea, I
have much pleasure in making a response to some
of the queries thrown out by MR. WARD ; to
others I confess myself unable at present to give
a satisfactory answer. His account of the way in
which the Apothecaries' Company acquired the
land for their Botanic Garden is perfectly correct.
In the course of my inquiries, I took some trouble
in endeavouring to ascertain the previous history
of the ground. I could only make out that it was
some part of the land on which the Chelsea fisher-
men used to pull up their nets, for down to the
time of Charles II. a good deal of fishing was done
off" Chelsea. No doubt it was pasture land, and
adjacent to those renowned " Chelsea meads " t€>
which the London public, especially the junior
portion, resorted two hundred years ago or more,
6" S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
231
to eat cheesecakes, stroll about, and talk nonsense,
possibly politics. I have not any recent information
on the point, as to the terms on which the
Apothecaries' Company hold the gardens, but I
see no reason to doubt the statements of Lysons,
Brewer, and Faulkner, that Sir Hans Sloane granted
them the freehold on conditions as stated, which
must ere now have been long complied with.
William Forsyth seems to have borne a good
repute as a gardener. When, however, he took to
experimenting in another line, he did not succeed
so well. His wonderful composition turned out to
be a failure, though he got a sum of money on
the credit of it. He was probably rather deceived
than a deceiver. The monument to Phillip Miller
is still to be seen in the graveyard attached to the
old church, or, at least, was there quite recently,
me teste. One may also see in the small cemetery
abutting on the King's Road, the monument
erected to Andrew Millar, once a somewhat famous
bookseller.
There were two Martyns, father and son, both
professors of botany .at Cambridge ; the senior
John Martyn is more immediately associated with
Chelsea as a practitioner of medicine, and a twenty
years' resident at Church Lane. By the daughter
of Dr. King, the "antiquarian" rector of the
parish, he had eight children. In 1732, he became
professor ; and his death in 1768 clears him of
suspicion of being concerned in a work published
in 1807. This I attribute to the son, the Prof.
Martyn named in Cowper's Letters, and known to
many of the literary celebrities of the later Georgian
period.
Millman's Row took its name from a house
formerly the property of Sir Arthur Gorges, and
occupied for a time by Sir William Millman. It
has long disappeared.
Oakley Street was at its first formation called
Pier Street or Pier Road. The local authorities
have acted wisely in re-naming one of the numerous
places bearing the designation " Oakley " after the
illustrious resident in Cheyne Row, whose works
have a world-wide reputation. Much cannot be
said for such inelegant new names as " Cale " and
" Rawlings," recently introduced. Britten Street,
according to Faulkner, was at first Briton Street ;
and I represented, on the occasion of a re-number-
ing of that thoroughfare, that the old and correct
name should be restored, and the street called
"Briton," or at least "Britain." However, the
corruption has been adhered to. Not a place
in Chelsea perpetuates the name of the great Sir
Thomas More, unless Moore Street, on the borders
of Brompton, was meant to be in his honour ; it is
far away from all the localities associated with him.
Nor have we any remembrance of the Shrewsburys,
once important residents in Chelsea, though this
would be a suitable name for a place, as it is not fre-
quently used in London. J. R. S. CLIFFORD.
H. Field's Memoirs are accurate in all matters
connected with the history of the garden ; he was a
member of the court of the Apothecaries' Company,
at whose expense the book was printed, and he
had access to all their records.
Gerard published two editions of the catalogue
of plants growing in his garden in Holborn ; the
first in 1596, dedicated to his patron Burleigh ;
the second in 1599, dedicated to Sir Walter
Raleigh. Dr. Pultney, Progress of Botany, 1790,
says it was then so scarce that even Sir Joseph
Banks had only a MS. copy in his library. It
contained the names of 1,033 species, and was of
much value in fixing the date when many plants
were introduced into England.
The yearly quit-rent of five pounds on Chelsea
Garden was certainly a condition of Sir Hans
Sloane's grant, and was continued to the Royal
Society, and failing them to the College of Physi-
cians, should the garden cease to be rightly held
by the Apothecaries ; but as Sir Hans gave them
150Z., it was, in fact, a free gift, and it was fair
for him in his will to use the expression, " the
Physic Garden given by me to the Company of
Apothecaries."
Forsyth's composition for trees is very well
known, for it formed the subject of a Parliamen-
tary inquiry in 1790-1, which resulted in a grant
of money to him, and the publication of his receipt
(see ante, p. 15). For full details, see Forsyth's
book, published in 1801, 1802, and 1803; and
for some interesting discussions on its use, see
the Gentleman's Magazine for 1804 and 1805.
Forsyth's composition was not of much value, and
is never used now.
There were two well-known professors of the
name of Martyn: John, na. 1699, Professor at
Cambridge from 1733 to 1761, who published the
fine edition of Virgil ; and his son, the Rev. Thos.
Martyn, who was appointed his father's successor
at Cambridge in 1761, and edited Miller's Gar-
dener's Dictionary. John Martyn proposed his
son Thomas as " Lecturer" at Chelsea in 1759, but
another candidate proposed by Dr. Smollett was
chosen.
The cenotaph to Phillip Miller erected in Chelsea
Churchyard in 1815, nearly half a century after
his death, did not mark the site of his grave,
which was on the north side of the churchyard.
The cenotaph was, I believe, erected over the
grave of Woodfall, the printer, whose tombstone
was removed to make place for it. There is a plate
of it in Faulkner's History of Chelsea, Lond., 1829,
in which much interesting information relating to
the Physic Garden and the grounds surrounding
will be found. EDWARD SOLLY.
RICHARD BAXTER (5th S. iii. 185.) — It may
interest J. J, P. to know that a fac-simile of the
inscription in the copy of Baxter's Saint's Ever-
232
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.
lasting Rest is one of the ten illustrations given by
me in the Leisure Hour, August, 1872, to four
chapters on "Kichard Baxter at Kidderminster,
by the Rev. Edward Bradley, Eector of Stretton,
Rutland." The Mayor permitted me to remove
the volume from the Corporation chest, and to
take it to Mr. Howard, Church Street, who made
for me a photograph of the inscription, from which
photograph I then made the drawing on wood.
Other illustrations included Baxter's pulpit, chair,
and house, mentioned by J. J. P. Mr. Thomas
Brock's statue of Baxter will, probably, be erected
in June or July, and the centre of the Bull-ring
has been fixed upon for the site of the statue.
One of the propositions for the site was highly
novel ; it was to take out the lower portion of
Baxter's house, leaving untouched the back wall,
and to place the statue there, as though " in a cup-
board " (as one of the speakers truly said), lighted
from the top by a dome in the roof. Fortunately,
this project was knocked on the head, by the fact
of the house being only 1C feet in width, and the
pedestal of the statue (which will be 22 feet in
total height) being 12 feet 5 inches wide. The
carrying out of the dome and skylight would have
involved the destruction of the only portion of the
house still remaining in its original state. It is
shown in one of my sketches and of peculiar
interest, as, without doubt, being the very rooms
that Baxter used, which, as he himself said, were
" at the top of another man's house." Mr. Han-
cocks, of Blakeshall House, near Kidderminster,
not only erected, 23 years ago, the first public
monument in England to the author of The Saint's
Rest, — I refer to the obelisk on Blakeshall Com-
mon,— but also purchased the house in High Street,
in order to preserve it from destruction, and
further, for the same reason, bought (in 1863) the
home of Baxter's youth, at Eaton Constantine,
Salop. This house was in a very bad state,
necessitating much repair, which was carried out
in accordance with the original design. Before
the alterations were made, I made drawings of the
interior and exterior. A woodcut of the house in
its present state, taken from a photograph by Ellis
of Wellington, appears in No. I. of the new six-
penny magazine, The Salopian, for March (Cassell
& Co., London), with a description of the house
and its previous history. CTJTHBERT BEDE.
FOOTE " THE ENGLISH ARISTOPHANES " : BE
RANGER "THE FRENCH BURNS" (5th S. ii. 325
484.)— MR. MORTIMER COLLINS might, I think,
have selected some other production than a
poem by Goldsmith to compare with Washington
Irving's Legend of the Sleepy Hollo-w. It is as a
prose writer that Irving has been dubbed "the
American Goldsmith." Yet even in whit MR
COLLINS calls " character-verse," Irving, like Gold
smith, has written shrewdly and gracefully. Some
lines in his Salmagundi, —
" The bold, beardless stripling, the turbid pet boy,
One reared in the mode lately reckoned genteel,
Which, neglecting the head, aims to perfect the heel,"
&c.,
— occur to my mind as an instance, but I have not
the book beside me. But while the " parallel " in
the case of Irving may, it seems, be allowed, to
call Beranger "the French Burns" is, in the
opinion of MR. COLLINS, " sheer nonsense." And
why ? Because, forsooth ! Burns was a peasant,
and wrote on rural subjects, whilst the French
poet was a townsman, and "his humour is of
cities." Was not Beranger, like Burns, a child of
the common people? Was he not, like Burns,
sturdily independent 1 Is he not, as Burns is to
Scotland, the national poet of France 1 Were not
the highest feelings of both, as expressed in their
poetry, intensely and pre-eminently patriotic ?
Did not .both write trenchantly in defence of the
people, and in opposition to the sordid interests of
the upper classes 1 Where, then, I would ask, is
the " sheer nonsense " in saying that Beranger is
to the French what Burns is to the Scotch — his
songs the first favourites of the people, his name a
household word '? But " saddest of all," says MR.
COLLINS, " is to find Foote called ' the English
Aristophanes.'" Foote was more than "an in-
exhaustible producer of fluent nonsense," — he
was the author of a number of plays whose literary
merits are certainly far from contemptible. His
Mayor of Garrat — a play which has added at least
one original character to the creations of fiction,
that of Jerry Sneak, whose name has almost passed
into a synonym for a henpecked husband — will
preserve his fame. His scathing personalities, his
satirical allusions to passing events, his ridicule of
the fashions and foibles of the day, are all
" characteristics '' of his Athenian prototype. Aris-
tophanes was not more feared by public " men of
Athens " for his clever mimicry than was Foote in
his day. It is well known how Foote audaciously
ridiculed on the stage the peculiarities of public
characters. Such indeed was the general dread of
being thus exhibited by this arch-mimic, that even
the great Dr. Johnson feared his ridicule, and
requested Tom. Davies to buy him a stout oak
stick, " because I have heard, Sir, that that fellow
Foote intends to personate me on the stage, and I
am resolved he shall not do so with impunity ! "
Corneille has been called the " French Shake-
speare," but not because the two great dramatists
are deemed equal in point of genius. There is,
and can be, but one Shakespeare. But Corneille
is the greatest of French dramatic writers, just as
Shakespeare is the greatest English dramatist, as
well as the greatest of all writers. In like manner,
those who call Beranger the "French Burns," or
Foote the " English Aristophanes," do not for a
5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
233
moment imagine the French poet as great a genius
as the Scotch peasant, or the English comedian as
" philosophical " as his Athenian prototype.
Glasgow.
ORIGIN OF THE TERM "CARDINAL" (5th S. iii.
64.) — MR. RANDOLPH is quite mistaken if he sup-
poses that this appointment of Anastasius to the
titular church of St. Marcellus was the origin of
the " term Cardinal." We have the best authority
for the belief that it was known in the church at
least two hundred and fifty years before the date
here given— that is in the time of Gregory the
Great, who occupied the Papal chair from A.D. 590
to A.D. 604. Bellarmine gives to it a much earlier
date, but on authority too ^questionable to be relied
on. Still it is certain that the name was in use
before 848, for in a Synodal Decree of Pope Stephen
IV., or one ascribed to him by Gratian, A.D. 769,
we have : —
" Nullus unquam lai'corum neque ex alio ordine prae-
sumat, nisi per distinctos gradus ascendens diaconus aut
presbyter facials fuerit cardinalis, ad sacrum pontificatus
nonorem promoveri." — Hard. Cone., vol. iii. 2016.
From the best authorities, Du Cange among the
number, we may gather that the true origin of the
term was this. In ancient times there were three
kinds of churches ; the first, which were genuine
churches, were properly called Parishes ; the second
Deaconries, which were chapels joined to hospitals,
and served by deacons ; the third were simple
Oratories, where private masses were said, and
were discharged by local and resident chaplains ;
and that to distinguish the principal or parish
churches from the chapels and oratories, the name
Cardinales twas appropriated to them. Hence
parish churches gave titles to cardinal priests ;
and some chapels, also, in process of time, gave
the title of Cardinal Deacons. These churches,
also, were /car' t^oy^v called Tituli, whence Anas-
tasius is here spoken of as " presbyter titulo S.
Marcelli ordinatus," but is by no means to be
taken as the first who held such an appointment,
or as giving rise to " the term." The words them-
selves, rightly understood, show that this was not
the case, for the Pope says, "Presbyter cardinis
nostrij quern nos in titulo B. Marcetti, martyris
atque Pontificis ordinavimus," — whom we have
ordained as priest of our parish church, named
after the blessed Marcellus, Pope and martyr.
Of the derivation of " the term " accounts vary,
but the most probable and common is canto = a
hinge, the reason for which is well given in an old
poem, called De Curia Eomana, as "follows : —
" Nee ratione vacat, quod habent a Cardine nomen,
Deservire solent nomina rebus in his,
Porta suas postes sine Cardine claudere nescit,
Nee bene praeter eos Pastor ovile regit.
Cardo tenet portam, nee quid valet ilia remote
Cardine, sic Papa nil valet absque viris."
As to this worthy Anastasius, perhaps the less
that is said of him the better, for little can be said
to his credit or advantage. The extract given by
MR. EANDOLPH from Cave's Historia Literaria is
a quotation, or rather partially so, from " The Acts
of Deposition of Anastasius," in a synod held at
Rome under Leo IV. in the year 853. Anastasius,
it appears, " instigante ac suadente diabolo," had
for five years absented himself from his proper
charge, and, " velut ovis errans," amused himself
with foreign travel. To the repeated monitions of
the Pope, backed up by those of the Emperor, he
took no sort of heed, and left his church to fare as
it could. So that at last, provoked beyond en-
durance, Leo, in a synod of more than 60 bishops,
20 titular priests, and 6 deacons, with the
Emperor Lothaire at their head, deposed and
excommunicated him as contumacious. For the
full account, which is really very curious and worth
the perusal, I refer your correspondent to Harduin's
Concilia, vol. v. pp. 75-80, fpl., 1714. It is proper
to add, that only the words in italics will be found
in "the Acts," the remaining portion of the
passage being, I should take it, given as a kind of
explanation or gloss. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
MR. DISRAELI'S EXPRESSION OF "FLOUTS,
AND JIBES, AND JEERS " (5th S. ii. 168, 234, 398,
525.) — I think it is time the vexata questio of Mr.
Disraeli's so-called quotation of " Flouts, and jibes,
and jeers" should be settled. This may, in my
opinion, be done by not regarding it as, correctly
speaking, a quotation at all, but a reference to
Eosaline's .far-famed, well-known speech, in which
two of the words occur, and a similar one to " jeers,"
which is not found in the speech itself : —
" Oft had I beard of you, my Lord Biron,
Before I saw you ; and the world's large tongue
Proclaims you for a man replete with mocks, [i.e. jeers]
Full of comparisons and wounding flouts,
Which you on all estates will exercise
That lie within the mercy of your wit.
To weed this wormwood from your fruitful brain,
And therewithal to win me, if you please, —
Without the which I am not to be won, —
You shall this twelvemonth term, from day to day,
Visit the speechless sick, and still converse
With groaning wretches ; and your task shall be,
With all the fierce endeavour of your wit
To enforce the pained impotent to smile.
Biron. To move wild laughter in the throat of death 1
It cannot be ; it is impossible :
Mirth cannot move a soul in agony.
Rosaline. Why, that's the way to choke a gibing
- spirit,
Whose influence is begot of that loose grace
Which shallow laughing hearers give to fools :
A jest's prosperity lies in the ear
Of him that hears it, never in the tongue
Of him that makes it : then, if sickly ears,
Deaf 'd with the clamours of their own dire groans,
Will hear your idle scorns, [jeers again] continue them.
I think, after this, no one can doubt the Premier
had this noble and powerful speech in his mind
234
NOTES AND QUERIES. 15* s. in. MAE. 20, 75.
when apologizing for his colleague " Lord Biron,"
or, as he is better known by his title of Marquis
of Salisbury ; and as an amusing thing in con-
nexion with this fine piece of declamation (should
my supposition be correct), and one deserving to
be put on record, and which will, I am sure,
interest the readers of " N. & Q.," I will mention
this is not the first time it has been quoted in
reference to the nobleman in question, for some
time ago, in the House of Lords, Lord Hatherley,
alluding to his love of " flouts, and jibes, and jeers,"
advised him to repair to an hospital, for " that ;s
the way to choke a gibing spirit."
DAVID WOTHERSPOON.
[This discussion is now closed.]
ENOCH, THE FIRST BOOK- WRITER (5th S. iii.
68.)— The authority for Enoch's book is Jude,
verse 14, sqq. The Book of Enoch here quoted
from was in use by the Fathers up to the age of St.
Augustine. The Chronographia of Georgius Syn-
cellus preserved some fragments of it (in Greek) to
modern times. In 1773, Bruce, the traveller,
brought to Europe three MSS. of an Ethiopic
version. From one of these MSS. (in the Bod-
leian) Dr. Lawrence, afterwards Archbishop of
Cashel, made an English version (Oxford, 1821).
The Ethiopic text followed (Oxford, 1838) ; and a
second Ethiopic text was edited by Dr. Dillmann
(Leipzig, 1851). Two German versions are in
existence, one by A. E. Hoffmann (Jena, 1833-8),
the other by Dr. Dillmann (Leipzig, 1853). A
Latin translation was made by Gfrb'rer (Stutt-
gardt, 1840).
It may interest your readers to know that im-
mediately upon its appearance in English, the
Book of Enoch was accepted as a valuable addition
to the Canon of Scripture by the Muggletonian
sect, recently referred to in your columns as having
always maintained the canonicity of the Testa-
ments of the Twelve Patriarchs. In the set of
Muggletonian books presented to the British
Museum November 14, 1836, the Book of Enoch
takes -the first place. Lodowicke Muggleton,
writing June 22, 1682 (and again April 12, 1687),
says, "The first man God chose, after the fall of
Adam, was Enoch ; and God did furnish him with
revelation to write books," and much more to the
same effect, in the Spiritual Epistles, first published
1755. ^See a paper in Transactions of the Liver-
pool Literary and Philosophical Society, vol. xxiv.
(1869-70), pp. 225-6. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
It is not, I think, improbable that the three
ancient Fathers, or even the fourth writer cited in
the notes to the following lines, may have been
deemed authority for the last statement in COL.
FISHWICK'S quotation from Cursus Mundi. The
lines occur at p. 8 of a work written in Latin verse
entitled De Literis Inventis Libri Sex. Auctore
Gulielmo Nicols, A.M., Londini, MCCXI. : —
" Si quicquam scripsit, cujus prseclara citantur
Oracla in sacro Codice sanctus Enoch,*
Nam jure id quisquam merito dubitaverit, ejus
Scripta tamen minima prima fuisse patet.
Sin inventor Enoch fuit artis, quanta vetustas
Septimus a primo cum foret ille viro !"
The author of De Literis Inventis studied at
hrist Church under Bishop Fell. He was after-
wards Kector of Stockport, and in 1717 published
in Latin verse IIEPI AP12N Libri Septem.
Accedunt Liturgica. KIRBY TRIMMER.
Norwich.
These lines, no doubt, refer to the apocryphal
Booh of Enoch, known to the early church, and
spoken of, amongst other writers, by Justin Martyr,
Irena3us, and Tertullian. The latter says (De
Cult. Fcem., i. 3), "Scio scripturam Enoch, quae
hunc ordinem Angelis dedit, non recipi a qui-
busdam, quia nee in armarium Judaicum admit-
titur." He also (De Idolatria, xv.) speaks of him.
as " antiquissimum propheten Enoch." COL. FISH-
WICK will find a good deal about this in Dean Al-
ford's Prolegomena to the Epistle of St. Jude.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
Enoch was celebrated as the inventor of writing,
arithmetic, and astronomy (Euseb. Prcep. Ev. ix.
17). The tradition probably arose out of the well-
known apocryphal Book of Enoch, quoted by St.
Jude in his Epistle, and supposed to have been
compiled by a Jew in the first century of the
Christian era, from traditionary fragments ascribed
to Enoch. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
See D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature (1867),
p. 113 ; also The Imperial Bible Dictionary
(Blackie & Son, Glasgow), and Eadie's Biblical
Cyclopaedia (Griffin & Co., London).
NEOMAGUS.
Miss BAILEY (3rd S. iii. 76.t)— I extract the
following from the Craven Pioneer of the 23rd Jan.
* "Scripsisse qucedam divina Enochum ilhwn septimunt
db Adamo negare non possumus, inquit S. Augustinus De
C. D., Lib. i. cap. 15. Imo ante ilium Origines Homilia
ult. in numer. Enochum multos libros propheticos scripsisse
testatur. In eadem sententia est Tertullianus libro De
habitu Midierum. Enochi prophetiam sine scriptura tot
annorum miilibus conservatam fuisse doctiss : Prsesuli
jam laudato vix credibile videtur.
" Addenda Notis.
P. 8, Enoch] Post, S. Augustina verba, Add. Cujus scripta,
wf apud Judasos et apud nos in authoritate non essent,
nimice fecit antiquitas, propter quam videbantur habenda
esse suspecta, ne proferantur falsa pro veris. Idem ibid.
Lib. xviii. caput 28. Auctor libri Jachasin base habet :
Hanoch, qui vocatur a^yiK incepit componere libros
astronomicos. Hujus vaticinum citatur Apostolo Judae,
sed quae ejus nomine eo tempore circumferebantur
scripta ab Ecclesia Catholica Apocryphis merito annume-
ratur. Vide Originem contra Gels., Lib. v. p. 267."
[f The Latin rendering of the popular song, Unfor-
tunate Miss Bailey, will be found at this reference. — ED.]
5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.]
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
235
I give no opinion on such an important historical
narrative, which assumes to give the closing, or
rather the " last scene of this strange eventful his
tory." I know nothing of MR. TODD, nor of the
place from which he dates ; but I must confess
that his letter very much resembles the historical
notes of Mr. Thomas Ingoldsby. I think, how-
ever, that he has misquoted Byron, and that he is
wrong about the military campaign of Captain
Smith. I have not Don Juan at hand, but ii
MR. TODD is wrong, " N. & Q." can put him right.
The Sequel, judged in a literary, and not an his-
torical light, is very good. Like the conclusion of
Mrs. Eadcliffe's Udolpho, it is a satisfactory
explanation of the mystical and supernatural part
of the original poem. Colman's song has been
translated into Latin by Father Prout and by
another hand. Who will undertake the fabrica-
tion of a classic dress for the Sequel ?
The Editor of the Pioneer has added a note
which we omit, as it seems quite unnecessary to
suggest that Miss Bailey and Co. are myths : —
"SEQUEL TO 'MISS BAILEY ! '
(To the Editor of the Craven Pioneer.)
" Sir, — On looking over some genealogical papers con-
nected with the family of ' Smith alias Smythe, de Hali-
facio, in comitatu Ebor,' I found the following ' con-
tinuation ' to the poetical history of ' Captain Smith and
the unfortunate Miss Bailey.' The popular song is by
George Colman the younger, and it is evident that he
followed a prose history given in the above papers ! The
* continuation,' which I copy verbatim, is in a more
modern hand than the genealogical papers ; it was pro-
bably written by some one who has had possession of
them. If the facts can be relied on, it is pleasing to
think that the gallant hero made all the reparation in
his power and returned from the siege of Suwarrow to
present his laurels to a loving wife! That he was a
brave soldier is evident from what Byron has recorded of
him in his Don Juan : —
' The same once so renowned in country quarters,
At Halifax— but now he fought the Tartars.'
" I am, yours truly,
" ICHABOD TODD.
" Northowram, January llth, 1875.
" 'As Captain Smith in Halifax
Was up the High Street walking,
He shuddered, for he heard the voice
Of some fair damsel talking !
" Vox et 2^rceterea nihil " — p'raps —
And yet it caused him tremble ;
There was a something in that voice
That did her tones resemble !
Poor Miss Bailey, &c.
So turning round to find from whom
That well-known voice proceeded,
He spied a form, to gaze whereon
It all his courage needed !
It was the very size of her,
And tho' she wore a veil, he
"Was half convinced it must be she —
The unfortunate Miss Bailey !
Oh, Miss Bailey /
So drawing near, he said, " My dear,
Remove your veil, and let it
No longer hide your face ! " Said she,
"I wish that you may get it ! "
The captain tore the veil away —
Good gracious ! how he started !
In flesh and blood before him stood,
The buried ! the departed !
Oh, Miss Bailey !
" Are you a ghost revisiting
The glimpses of the moon, say 1 "
Asked Smith. The spectre said, " Why ! ghosts
Don't walk about at noon-day ! "
" Then you're not hanged ! " The lady said,
" I 'm not so fond of choking :
My crowner's quest was all a sham,
A little bit of joking!"
Oh, Miss Bailey !
Frolicsome Miss Bailey !
The captain smil'd, and said, " My love,
Let 's both forget the past time ;
Marriage shall purge the scurvy trick
You played on me that last time ! —
But how about my one pound note ? "
" It made my neighbours frisky,
One night, when we'd a good tuck out
With brandy, gin, and whisky ! "
Oh, Miss Bailey !
Frolicsome Miss Bailey!
Soon after this the marriage bells
Pealed from the old church steeple ;
And two, by Parson Briggs made one,
Passed thro' a crowd of people !
The lady blush'd— no more her face
Was ghostly white and mealy ;
And the Guardian chronicled that Smith
Had acted most genteely !
Oh, Miss Bailey!
Fortunate Miss Bailey /'
" In the original song the hanging, the crowner's quest,
the one pound note, Parson Briggs, and the white and
mealy face may all be found, vide Love Laughs at Lock-
smiths, a Farce, by George Colman, the younger. Lon-
don : Cumberland and Co."
VIATOR (1).
KILWINNING : SEGDOUNE (5th S. iii. 47.) —
Let me suggest the Gaelic soc, the fore part or
end of anything ; a beak, snout, or chin ; a plough-
share. Dun, a hill. Segdoune was also at first
;he name of the site of the Abbey of Arbroath,
Forfarshire. This was on the steep bank of the
river Brothock. Seggieden is in Perthshire. Al-
hough a native of this county, I have not seen
Seggieden. If its situation is like the two above,
the same etymology may apply. Segodunum was
once the name of what is now Wallsend in
Northumberland. I have been there, but so long
ago that I do not remember its appearance, and at
that time I was not attending to the etymological
jossibilities of its original name. It seems that
roin it there is a wide view downwards towards
lie Tyne, so that soc (the end of a hill) suits pretty
well. Most Celtic names of places are descriptive
f the locality, so that if one wishes to make a
*uess at the derivation, it is a great advantage to
see the spot ; a description sent on is not nearly as
iseful. There is as much difference as there is
236
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.
between an account of a sick person's symptoms
being sent to, and the patient being seen by, the
medical man. Of the two forms of the word in
Latin, Segodummi and Segedunum, the former is
to be preferred. No doubt in the second g was
hard, but to prevent the mistake of any one pro-
nouncing it soft before the small vowel e, it is
better always to spell it Segodimum. In deriving
Segodunum from soc and dun, o is not accounted
for. Your correspondent would feel interest in
Robertson's Gaelic Topography of Scotland. As
for deriving Segdoune from the Gaelic for dry, a
hill is usually or always free from marshy ground.
As for deriving Segdoune from the Latin for grain,
a hill is not the usual spot for such a purpose ; and
joining a Latin word to the Celtic dun is contrary
to the fitness of things and to probability.
THOMAS STRATTON, M.D.
Stoke, Devonport.
Segodunum, or Segedunum, may sometimes mean
"hill of victory," from O.G. sieg (A.S. sige, Franc.
and Alain, sigo), victory (whence siegen, vincere,
superare). Conf. the personal names Sigebertus
(victoria clams), Sigimerus, Seginierus, Sigisnierus,
Segimundus, Sigimundus, Sigericus. At other
times it may mean "hill 'or fort " on the Sieg,
Seg, Sig = the river. Conf. Siegburg in Rhenish
Prussia on the Sieg ; Segeberg in Holstein ;
Segobriga (Segorbe) in Tarragon (Spain) ; Sege-
dinum, formerly Segedunum (Szegedin), Hungary.
ITora/^os corrupts in Celtic down to tarn, which,
by the common change of in to v, f; and also into
u, w, y, g, may become tav, taf, tau, taw, tay, tag ;
&c.; and by further change of t into s, sav, sau,
saw, say, sag, seg, &c. Conf. the river-names Tau,
Taff, Taw, Tay (Gaelic Tatha, whence Dun-Tatha
= Dundee, " the fortress on the Tay "), Sau, or
Save, and the Sow. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
Seg, or Segg, is not an uncommon prefix to names
of places in Scotland. Segat (Seg-ach ']) is Aber-
deenshire, and places called Segieden are in the
counties of Aberdeen. Perth, and Forfar. The Siket
or Segat of Garnech is also in Forfar, and there are
Seggies (Seg-e ?) both in Fife and Kinross. Know-
ing all these places personally, and taking their
physical aspect into account, I never doubted but
they had been named simply because of their segg
or sedge-producing qualities. All have been, and
some still arc, of a swampy, marshy nature, and
remarkable for the growth of sword-grass, the
carex^ of botanists. Probably the " Segdoun " of
Kilwinning had a like origin, and may, possibly,
merely signify the hill, dun, or fort of a sedo-'e-
growing locality. There is a Seggarden (Seg-ar-
dun ?) in Haddingtonshire, but I do not know the
place. j
The first syllable of this word is doubtless from
A.S. secg=a, sedge or flag, or sword grass. If
a gazetteer is taken in hand, and all the place-
names with this element iu it noted, and reference
made to their locality upon the map, it will be
found that the situation of seventeen out of twenty
of them confirm this definition. In the description
of this place, the querist says, " which, until it
was drained at no distant date, must have been
a thorough marsh." Dourie may be but tun, with
the legitimate letter change of d and t, so that it
would be the tun or homestead in the sedges.
CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
LINES ON SLEEP (5th S. iii. 187.)— The elegiac
lines on sleep mentioned by G. R. occur in Selecta
Poemata Anglorum, editio secunda emendatior,
Londini, MDCCLXXIX., in a different form to his
first version. The second and third lines run thus :
" Consortem lecti te cupio e?se mei :
Grata venito quies : nam vita sic sine curis."
It is there headed " In Soinnum," but no
author's name is appended. The second version,
in precisely the same form as he gives it, may be
found in the Anthologia Oxoniensis, p. 233, Lon-
dini, MDCCCXLVL, headed " Lines intended to have
been placed under a Statue of Somnus," and the
authorship is there assigned to T. Warton.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
These, in G. R.'s first form, are, unsigned, in
the Annual Register for 1775, xviii. 220. The
following translation, signed E. G., is added : —
" Ala, gentle sleep, though on thy form imprest
Death's truest, strongest lineaments appear,
To share my couch thy presence I request
And sootli my senses with repose sincere.
Come, wished-for rest, then all my cares relieve,
For at thy kind approach all cares retire ;
Thus without life how sweet it is to live,
Thus without death how pleasing to expire."
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
"FASTI EBORACENSES" (5th S. iii. 112, 140.)—
The conjectural reply of J. T. F. to my query is
hardly satisfactory, as he expresses an opinion,
which is at least disputable, in his estimate of the
value of two similar works. I wrote of the Fasti
Ebor. as the work of the editor, and not of Canon
Dixon ; and if I understand the Preface, which I
have read, apparently more carefully than my
informant, such is the fact. The name of the late
Canon Dixon appears on the title-page, and the
Lives are modestly said to be " edited and en-
larged " by Mr. Raine ; but the Preface removes
any doubt which might be entertained on the
point. The Rev. Canon Dixon projected the work,
and collected some materials for it, chiefly relating
to the post-Reformation prelates ; but it is stated
that " the whole of the present volume has been
written by the Editor, and nineteen-twentieths of
5th S. III. MAR. 20, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
237
the materials have been collected by him" (p. xiii.).
This is the account given by " a gentleman who,"
according to J. T. F., " would be the last to claim
another's work as his own." I share in a wish
often expressed, that the learned and excellent
author would complete the Fasti Ebor. on the same
scale, and with the same ability, as the Lives now
before the public. F. K. K.
MARRIAGES BY LAYMEN (5th S. i. 155.)— In the
Parish Registers of Launceston, Cornwall, after
the 27th day of November, 1655, is the following:
" Hereaftr follow marriages by Laymen, according to
the prophanes and giddynes of the times without pre-
cedent or example in any Christian Kingdom or Comon-
vrealtli. from the Birth of Christ unto this very year
1655.
"1656. The 28th daye of October were Maried By
John Hickes, gent and Maior of this Town, John Heddon
and Mary Harvy. Their banes being published in the
Markett Place att Lauceston three severall markett
dayes, viz., the 11th, the 18th, and the 25th of this Instant
October, without contradiction."
The above is only one example out of many
during the Commonwealth. Some seem not to
have been satisfied with these profane and
giddy proceedings, and were afterwards married
in the church. But the banns seem all to have
been published by the Mayor in the market.
ED. KING.
JIBBONS (5th S. iii. 89.)— Webster, quoting
Beaumont, gives chibbal for a small sort of onion.
The word comes through the French ciboule from
cepula, dim. of cepa, ccepe, an onion.
E. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
"GoTZ VON BERLICHINGEN " (5th S. iii. 168.)—
B. L. asks, " Whom does Gothe mean by Briiuti-
gams" in the passage, "Bei Kaiser Maximilians
Kronung haben wir euern Brdutigams was vor-
geschmaust " 1 Liebetraut says, " At the Emperor
Maximilian's coronation we had a foretaste of your
Bridegrooms," thereby meaning that "we flirted
with the women to whom the Frankfort men were
engaged, and they gave us the preference." Brduti-
gams refers to no especial persons, but is used
generally — a silly boast of Liebetraut of his success
with the women. H. A. OUVRY.
In the passage referred to by B. L., " Brauti-
garns" signifies betrothed swain (or swains), the
usual meaning of the word in Germany where a
bride and bridegroom are only affianced lovers,
not a new married couple, as in England. The
whole point of the passage put into Liebetraut's
month consists in a taunt, in the rough and coarse
spirit of the Middle Ages, founded upon the out-
landish name of Olearius, to whom Liebetraut is
speaking. The passage quoted by B. L. may be
thus translated — " We somewhat forestalled your
Bridegrooms at the time of Emperor Maximilian's
coronation." Liebetraut goes on to say that the
name Olearius is unknown at Frankfort.
LINDIS.
FRANCIS BARNEWALL, OF BEGGSTOWN (5th S.
iii. 167.) — I beg to refer CRUMLIN to Burke's
Extinct and Dormant Peerage, where he will find
the information he requires as to the descendants
of Francis Barnewall, under the article " Barnewall,
Viscount Kingsland." The last Viscount Kings-
land who bore the title was a descendant of this
Francis Barnewall ; but I should wish to draw
your correspondent's attention to the (supposed)
pedigree of Captain Barnewall, who claimed the
title after the death of the sixth and last Viscount.
He claimed descent from Christopher, second son
of the second Viscount. R. A. B.
" POGRAM " (5th S. iii. 168.) — The meaning given
in the Slang Dictionary (Chatto & Windus, 1874)
is " a dissenter, fanatic, formalist, or humbug, so
called from a well-known enthusiast of that name."
G. K.
In Halli well's Dictionary of Archaic and Pro-
vincial Words I find — " Pogrim, a religious
fanatic. East." J. W. J.
Nottingham.
" JUSTE- AU-CORPS" (5th S. iii. 168.)— In 1832
" Nimrod " (Apperley) wrote his article on hunting,
and described the run with the Quorn hounds from
Ashby Pastures (see Quarterly Review, vol. xlvii.
No. 93, art. vii. p. 236)— "See the hounds in
a body that might be covered by a damask table-
cloth." The phrase has ever since become idiomatic.
G. K.
" TOPSY-TURVY" (5th S. ii. 288,334,477; iii.
177.) — Herodotus affords a happy illustration,
where the boy Cambyses declares — " evreav eya>
•yevoj/iai avr)p, Alyv~rov ra p.\v avw Karco
drjo-W TO, Se KO-TW, ai/a>." (Ms. Ed., 1824, iii. 3.
JOHN PIKE.
EDWARD GIBBON (5th S. iii. 25, 59, 194.)— In
fixing the date of the demolition of- the Thatched
House Tavern, reliance was placed on the authority
of Cunningham's Handbook of London, ed. 1850:
" Thatched House Tavern stood originally on the site
of the present Conservative Club; the present Thatched
House is at No. 85, St. James's Street."— P. 492.
" Conservative Club House built 1843-45, on ths site
of the Thatched House Tavern."— P. 139.
WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
"THE BOOK IN HAND" (5th S. iii. 168.)—
J. C. Hotten, in his History of Signs and Sign-
boards (1866, p. 446), says— "Not a few signs
represent proverbs or proverbial expressions. The
Bird in Hand, for instance, with occasionally the
Book in Hand." G. K.
238
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 20, 75.
SOCIAL POSITION OF THE CLERGY IN PAST
TIMES (5th S. iii. 46, 195.)— It is not, I believe,
unusual under certain circumstances for debtors
seeking relief to appear as traders. Aristocratic
" Horse-dealers " are not unknown in the Court
of Bankruptcy ; and I would suggest that in the
case of the clergyman referred to by MR. F. A.
EDWARDS the description is much more likely to
be a legal fiction than a fact. CHARLES WYLIE.
For an account of the Kev. Mr. Carter, parson-
publican of Lastingham, in Yorkshire, and of how
he met the remonstrances of the Archdeacon, see
Baring-Gould's Yorkshire Oddities, vol. ii. p. 14.
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
HOGARTH'S PICTURES (5th S. iii. 169, 197.)—
I have two of Hogarth's pictures, one the sketch
for the large picture of " Modern Midnight Con-
versation," bought at Lord North wick's sale.
There are several differences in it from the finished
picture, e. g., the position of the pipes, the lemon-
peel, the dog, &c. It is now at Blairhill House,
•near Rumbling Bridge, Scotland. The other is a
musical family, evidently portraits, one girl playing
the piano, another handing a violin to her father,
while mother and son hold a piece of music. I
.got it at a Doctor Wells', or Welsley's, sale at
Sotheby's ; it was called " The Balthasar Family,"
and is now at IA, Hyde Park Gate.
I may mention that an unengraved picture
was sold at Lord Northwick's sale ; I think it
was a gambling scene. J. B. HAIG.
A picture by Hogarth is in my possession, which
I shall feel pleasure in showing to F. G. S.
A. B. MlDDLETON.
The Close, Salisbury.
POLITICAL ECONOMY (5th S. ii. 467 ; iii. 78,
197.)— I did not intend to exaggerate the probable
average yield of an acre of wheat when replying to
the question on political economy, and I merely
assumed what was as I thought the accepted data.
Your correspondent K. P. D. E. may perhaps be
more accurate. In this country wheat is sold by
the barrel of 280 Ibs. ; the quarter is about 480 Ibs.
The word "acre "does not, at least in Ireland, invari-
ably mean the same quantity of land, as we have the
plantation acre, the Cunningham acre, and the
statute acre. The former is more than an acre and
a half of the latter ; but I have known land in this
country to produce eleven barrels — nearly eight
quarters per statute acre. JOSEPH FISHER
Waterford.
ANACREON (5t]1 S. ii. 512.)— The authorship of
Anacreon's Odes is fully discussed in Fischer's
edition, published in 1793; in that of Brunck,
1778, &c. ; and in volume i. of Boissonade's edition
of the Greek Poets, Paris, 1823. The editio
princeps issued from the press of Henri Estienne,
Paris, 1554, and from this circumstance some have
attributed their authorship to him ; but the sub-
sequent discovery in the Library of the Vatican of
the MS. from which this edition was printed
refuted this idea, as it bore internal evidence of
having been written about the tenth century. An
engraved fac-simile of this MS. was published in
folio in 1781 at Rome. See also Beloe's Anecdotes.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
SIR T. LAWRENCE : PRUD'HON (5th S. iii. 208.)
— I believe there is no complete list of the works
of Sir T. Lawrence, for which T. inquires ; there is,
however, in the Appendix to vol. i. of The Life and
Correspondence of Sir T. Lawrence, by D. E. Wil-
liams, London, 1831, a list of portraits, 321 in
number, which the artist exhibited at the Royal
Academy ; also a catalogue of pictures by the
same, exhibited at the British Institution, 1830,
91 in all. As to Prud'hon, T. had better consult
"Prud'hon, sa Vie, ses (Euvres, et sa Correspon-
dence, par Charles Clement, Paris, Didier, 1872,
tire a 300 exemplaires"; also, the Gazette des
Beaux- Arts, 1869-70. F. G. S.
" JENIFER " (5th S. ii. 305, 376, 437 ; iii. 98.)—
A well-known family name in Maryland. Daniel,
of St. Thomas, Jenifer was a member of the Con-
tinental Congress (American Archives, 1775-6,
passim}. HERMANVILLE.
" GRANTA ; OR, A PAGE," &c. (5th S. iii. 209)
was .written by D'Arcy Godolphin Osborne, of
Magdalen College, and brother of S. G. 0., the
vigorous contributor to the Times.
CONTEMPORARY.
THE AMERICAN PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL
CHURCH (5th S. iii. 68.):—
Rev. Chas. West Thomson, York, Pennsylvania.
Rev. Francis R. Holeman, Rector of Holy Cross, San-
ford, Florida.
Rev. Ralph Hoyt, Fort Lee, New Jersey. (Rev. Ralph
B. Hoyt, Rector of the Church of the Atonement, Tena-
fly, N.J.)
Rev. Horace Hastings Weld, D.D., Rector of Christ
Church, Riverton, N.J.
Rev. Louis Legrand Noble, Hudson, New York.
And Rev. Charles W. Everest, Rector of Grace Church,
and Principal of Rectory School, Hamden, Connecticut,
United States of America.
The above is from The Protestant Episcopal
Almanac and Directory for 1874, and The Church
Almanac for 1874, both published at New York.
It appears that Mr. Everest is still an active
clergyman of that church. A. S. A.
[Thanks to*M. B. S. and many others for similar
replies.]
GENERAL MONK : HYDE (5th S. iii. 109.)— The
Hydes of Pangbourn were a junior branch "ef the
Hydes of South Denchworth. Reference to the
5»»S. III. MAR. 20,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
239
marriage of Francis Hyde, Esq., to Anne, sister of
Anthony Carew, Esq., will be found in Burke's
Landed Gentry, p. 630 (edit. 1853). Their mar-
riage settlement was dated 30th June, 1654.
Wood, Aih. Ox., i. 249, gives a notice of Thomas
Hide, who was head master at Winchester, but
died at Doway in 1597, and was probably an
ancestor of Francis Hyde, and says he was des-
cended from an " ancient and gentile family," in
the county of Berks. EDWARD SOLLY.
"GAUDENTIO DI LUCCA" (4th S. xii. 3, 199,
293.) — In what work or collection of works should
this romance, once attributed to Bishop Berkeley,
but of which Simon Berington (a Konian Catholic
priest) is now supposed to have been the true
author, be sought for 1 NOELL RADECLIFFE.
DUKES OF CLEVES : BARONS DE BUCHOLD (5th
S. ii. 329.)— The Dukes of Cleves descend from
the Counts of Cleves, who originally were Counts
de la Marck : —
" Eberhard III., Comte de la Marck a pour fils :
Engilbert de la Marck, qui Spouse en 1298 Mechtilde,
be'ritiere d'Aremberg, -f- 1328. Leur fils, Adolphe II.
de la Marck, (Spouse 1332 Marguerite, fille et hdritiere
de The'odoric, 10e Comte de Cleves, -f 1347. Par son
mariage il devient Comte de Cleves. Leur fils,
Adolphe III. de la Marck et de Cleves, est cre'e'
Prince du St. Empire par 1'Empereur Charles IV.,
Spouse Marguerite de Juliers, + 1394. Leur fils,
Adolphe IV., Comte de la Marck et de Cleves, est
cre'e' Due de Cleves par 1'Empereur Sigismond au
Concile de Constance en 1417. II quitta alors le nom
de la Marck et prit les armes de Cleves, mi-partie avec
celles de la Marck.
" La maison de Cleves portait de gueules a l'e*cu
d'argent en abime surmonte* d'un lambel a cinq
pendants. Cimier : une tete de taureau.
" Plus tard elle ajouta a ses armes un rais d'escar-
boucle d'or place" soit au-dessus soit au-dessous de
1'ecu."*
The Dukes of Cleves became extinct in 1609.
To give more information about them would take
up too much space. The works to be consulted
are More'ri, Dictionnaire Historique; Butkens,
Les Trophies du Brabant; Fahne, Geschichte der
Kolnischen, Julischen und Bergischen Geschlechter.
BARONS DE BUCHOLD. Probably the family of
Bocholtz, their name being spelt in many different
ways. There are forty-eight families of that name
in Belgium, France, and Germany ; the Bocholtz
of Brabant being the most ancient of all. If OTTO
could give some information as to where he found
his Barons de Buchold mentioned, I might per-
haps find something more about them in Fahne,
Die Dynasten, freiherren und jetzigen Graf en von
* The arms of La Marck were : d'or a. la fasce echi-
quetee de gueules et d'argent de trois tires. Cimier : une
couronne d'or entouree d'une bande pareille a la fasce et
surmontee d'un vol d'or a 1'antique.
Bocholtz, Coin, 1863. This work consists of four
volumes in folio, and without some more precise
question it is difficult to search.
MATHILDE VAN ETS.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Monumenta Juridica. The Black Book of the
Admiralty. Appendix, Part III. Edited by
Sir Travers Twiss, Q.C., D.C.L. Vol. III.
(Longmans & Co.)
THE three volumes of the Black Book, now com-
plete, are as overflowing with matters of interest
as was the Liber Albus, edited by Mr. H. T. Riley.
Sir Travers Twiss has written an excellent Intro-
duction ; indeed, many of the Prefaces to the
Chronicles and Calendars take rank as most
valuable historical papers. The Introduction to
Sir Travers's work is among the most valuable of
these illustrations of our history, and reflect infi-
nite credit on his judgment, scholarship, and
industry. The Black Book, like Mr. Biley's Liber
Albus, took its name from the colour of its binding.
It deals with Sea Law ; and ingenuity would be
taxed very hard indeed to point out any possible
sea circumstance for which the Admiralty has not
here provided a regulation. Worthy and un-
worthy ships are dealt with ; rules when a master
may sail and when he may not ; articles to
govern crews and commanders ; in short, from
the very highest to the very lowest consideration,
there is nothing excluded or forgotten by the
Admiralty. This volume includes the earliest
known MS. of the Laws of Oleron, now published
for the first time. By the Chartre d'Oleron we
observe how very polite the crews and captains of
those early days were bound to be. He who
gave the lie to another was mulcted in four-
pence, and if he was the master, he paid a double
fine ; but if a man gave the master the lie, he paid
the double fine also, for indulging in such luxury.
A mariner was constrained to quietly take one
blow from a master, but a second justified the
mariner in defending himself. And " if a mariner
strikes the master first, he ought to lose a hundred
shillings or his fist, at the choice of the mariner."
Where was the offender to find such a sum to-
redeem his hand from being cut off? The incident
is one of a thousand in this singularly interesting
volume.
Humboldt's Natur und Reisebilder. Pictures of
Nature and Travel, from Alexander von Hum-
boldt's Personal Narrative of Travel and Aspects
of Nature. "With a Commentary, Scientific
Glossary, and Biographical Notice of the Author,
by C. A. Buchheim, Ph.D. (F. Norgate.)
DR. BUCHHEIM'S series of German works, edited
for the use of students of that language, is so well
240
NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. m. MAR. 20, 75.
known, that, to commend the present adaptation
of Humboldt's Pictures of Nature and Travel, we
need only say that it is worthy of the series — most
worthy by its own merits and the great labour
which the editor has spent on it. Dr. Buchheim
truly remarks that Humboldt's volume affords " to
English readers of German a pleasing variety, and
a relief amidst the standard works which, as a rule,
form the staple of German reading in this country."
Dr. Buchheim has achieved no common task. His
editing is not of an ordinary order. Humboldt
himself would approve of the methods here followed
to give an English public a taste of his quality.
A SUPPOSED SWORD OP EDWARD THE BLACK PRINCE, —
P. C. G. W. writes :— " Reference has been made from
time to time in ' N. & Q.' to a certain sword once supposed
to have belonged to Edward the Black Prince, formerly
in the possession of Mr. Barritt, of Manchester, and
mentioned by Dean Stanley in his Memorials of Canter -
lury. This and other swords very similar to it were
fully described by Mr. Earvvakf r in a paper in the
Archaeological Journal, March, 1873, but the present
possessor of ' Mr. Barritt's sword ' was not known, it
having been lost to the antiquarian world soon after his
death in 1820. Will you allow me to make it known
through your columns that ' Mr. Barritt's sword ' is in
the possession of Mr. John Chadwick, of New Hall,
Sutton Coldfield, it having been purchased by his grand-
father, Mr. Charles Chadwick, of Mavesyn Ridware,
Staffordshire, from the executors of Mr. Barritt for the
sum of 501. A history of the sword in Mr. Chadvvick's
handwriting, very similar to that which appeared in the
lieliquary, voL ix. (1868-9), and the correspondence Avith
reference to the purchase of the sword in May, 1821, is
now before me/'
C. ELKIN MATHEWS, CodfordSt. Mary, writes :— " The
bibliography of the works of that great soldier, states-
man, and scholar, Sir W. Raleigh, must ever prove inter-
esting to Englishmen. I have a fine copy (in the
original binding) of the third (sic) edition of his cele-
brated History of the World, a work which excited the
admiration of Oliver Cromwell ; the colophon of which
is as follows : 'London, Printed by William Jaggard, for
Walter Burre, and are to be sold at his Shop in Paules
Churchyard at the sigrie of the Crane, 1621.' Now this
edition was unknown to Lowndes, and Raleigh's bio-
grapher, the antiquary, Oldys, appears only to have had
an inkling of such an edition, for he says : ' Besides the
first edition in 1614, printed by W. Stansby for W. Burre,
I have seen copies by the same printer bearing date
1617. This edition, I think, has the picture of our
author (so has the 1621), graved by S. Passe, and the
frontispiece by Ren Elstrack. Another is dated 1628,
and perhaps there is one between them.' As I believe
the edition in question to be of much rarer occurrence
than the first of 1614 (all the early folios I have seen
have the curious frontispiece by Elstrack with the date
1614), I should be glad of confirmatory information as to
the degree of its scarcity."
« THE UNIVEKSE," by Maturin or Wills.— Mrs. Wills
lias forwarded two volumes of her late husband's poetical
works, to prove that his powers were equal to those of
Maturin ; and the lady promises to send testimonies for
the purpose of finally settling the disputed question as to
the authorship of The Universe. Mr. Wills's poems dis-
play both power and sweetness.
to
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5th S. iii. 180.) —
" Oh my lost love, and my own, own love," &c. ;
(not quite correctly quoted by T. W. C.) is one of the
verses of a song by Jean Ingelow, to be found in he!1*
poem entitled Supper at the Mill.
E. J. E. RUDSDELL.
" Like the lost Pleiad, to return no more,"
is the heading to Mrs. Hemans's poem on the subject there
attributed to Byron. A. S.
M. D. — Mr. Picton (Memorials of Liverpool) calls the
presentation of a silver cradle to Mrs. Horsfall (1848),
who gave birth to a daughter during her husband's year
of office as mayor, "the usual tribute," but it is the
earliest instance recorded by him. Mr. Picton speaks of
such presentations as " having become so common of late
years."
C. J. E. writes:— " The article referred to by D. F.
(5* S. iii. 208), relative to Hugh O'Neill, appeared in the
third volume of the Topographer and Genealogist, p. 75.''
IN " Flemish Pedigree," referred to p. 214, the name
should be Borluut.
HERMENTRUDE. — Forwarded.
A. J. — At an early opportunity.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor" — Advertisements and Business Letters to "The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
DAYLIGHT VERSUS GAS.— There can be no excuse for burning
gas during daytime wherever there is either a window, sky-
light, or area grating, through which daylight can be admitted.
By adopting a Daylight Reflector a considerables aving will be
effected, and the healthiness of the premises wonderfully im-
proved. The public are strongly recommended to visit the
manufactory of the lleflector Patentee, Mr. Chappuis, of 69,
Fleet Street, who will give every requisite information. — [AD-
VERTISEMENT],
WANTED to PURCHASE, the GENERAL
INDEX, THIRD SERIES, NOTES AND QUERIES, for
which the full price will be given, by JOHN FRANCIS, an, Wellington
Street, Strand.
WANTED to PURCHASE, the INDEX to NOTES
AND QUERIES, Series III., Vol. X!. One Shilling each
will be given for copies of the above. Also the Index to Vol. VI.,
Series III.- JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington street, strand.
BOOKS for SALE.— W. J. SMITH, Brighton.—
Sussex Archneological Collections, 25 vols. 14Z. 14# ; Do. , odd vols.
to complete sets— Sussex, History of County, by Lower, 2 vols. 8vo.
12s. 6d. ; published at 25s.— Edinburgh Review, U5 vols. half calf,
11?. 15s. ; Scott's Novels, 8vo. larxe type edition, 41 vols. 61. 6s.— Baines's
History of Lancashire, New Editiwn, 2 vols. 4to. -21. 2*. ; published
:il 13s. 6d.— Glover's Derbyshire, s vols. 4to. 258.— Poulson's Holderness,
2 vols royal 4to. large paper, i'os. ; published at 41 — Hasted's Kent,
folio, Vols. I. to III. 3 vols. half bound. Si 10s.— Boyne's Tokens of
England, 8vo. 8a. 6d. ; published £Z. 2«. plates— Burty's Chefs-d'ueuvre
of Fine Art, Pottery, Porcelain, Silver, Glass. Tapestry, Jewels, &c.,
edited by Chaffers. Svo. cloth, plates, 7s fid. ; published 18s.— Berjeau's
Bookworm, 2 vols. imperial Svo. cloth, outs and fac-similes, 15s. ;
cost 3Z. — Arber's Reprints, a set ou large paper, half-morocco, 51. 10s.
PEDIGREES, ROYAL DESCENTS.— The Pedi-
grees of upwards of 16,000 Fnmilies, showing in each a direct
Lineal Descent from William the Conqueror. Genealogical
made.— A. MILL, 3, Wells Street, Gray's Inn Road, W.C.
on TOBACCO, SNUFF, &c.— Book-
sellers having Books on Tobacco, Snuff, &c., or Magazines,
Journals, or Newspapers containing articles on the subject, are invited
to report such to the Office of COPE'S TOBACCO PLANT, 10, Lord
Nelson Street, Liverpool.
5- S. III. MAR. 27, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
241
LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 27, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 65.
JfOTES: — The Tree of the Cross— John Banyan and the
Gipsies, 241— A Russian Dinner in 1663-4— St. Syriack's
Pond, 244— Ben Jonson and Samuel Sheppard— Gamesley
Castle, or Castle of Melanders, 245 — ' ' London Saturday
and "London Sunday"— Was Marlborough a Traitor? 246—
Curious Easter Customs, 247.
QUERIES :—" The Toast "—Superstition about the Fire not
Burning on one Side of the Grate— Dr. William Johnson's
"Deus Vobiscum" — "Seif "— T. Aylesbury, Coroner of
Warwick— John of Gaunt, 247— Cardinal Facts— Viking
Tholack— Sales of China— Indentures of Apprenticeship-
Shelley's " Queen Mab "—Diamonds and Rubies— Pritchard
of Drury Lane— Medallion of 1693, 248— Timberlik Castle-
Heraldry, &c., Scotland— The Wynnstay Theatre— "Post-
humous Parodies," &c — The Lords Holland — The Siege of
Lathom House— Thumb Rings— Royal Prerogatives— Easter
— Bullock's Museum of Mexican Antiquities — "Rotten"
Boroughs — " Aurelian," 249.
REPLIES :— What is a Pound? 249— St. Mary Redcliffe, Bris-
tol, 250— Bedca: Bedford, 251— British and Continental
Titles of Honour, 252 -Longfellow, 253— Henry Greenwood,
254— The Breeches Bible— "Madrigal," 255— "Protestants"
—Cock, Cocks, Cox, 256— Rowlandson— Criminals Executed—
Sir T. Lawrence's "Rural Amusement "—The Bendy Family
— Camoens— R. W. Buss— Armour in Churches— " Bosh,"
257— Wassels, or Wessels, Family— De la Vache Family— En-
graving of Belisarius— Reversal of Diphthongs— "Fangled,"
258 — Etymology of " Tinker " — Indian Newspapers —
"Borough English"— Dr. South and Dr. Waterland— A
Remarkable Edition of. Bunyan— Christopher Catt, 259.
Notes on Books, &c.
THE TREE OF THE CROSS.
There still exists a popular idea that the aspen-
leaves tremble, as they do, because the tree that
bears them formed the Cross on Calvary. There
is, however, a legend, or legends, which refer to
other trees, singly or combined. Comprehensively,
the legends run thus :— After Adam, for nearly
four centuries and a half, had tilled the ground in
Hebron, finding his hour had come, he sent his
son Seth to the Cherubim who kept the gates of
Paradise, for the Oil of Mercy which had been
promised him on his expulsion. Seth found his
way easily from Hebron to Paradise, as no grass
had grown on the footprints of Adam and Eve as
they went from Paradise to Hebron. Seth was
allowed to behold, through the portal, the glories
of the Garden of Paradise. Among them was a
miraculous tree, with an angelic Child at the
summit who was to give the promised Oil of
Mercy to Adam in his supreme moments. Seth
was sent back with three seeds from the Tree of
Knowledge of Good and of Evil. Placed in the
mouth of the deceased Adam, there sprang from
his grave a Trinity of Trees, cedar, cypress, and
pine. They were carried away by Moses, and
were subsequently transplanted by David to the
borders of a fountain near Jerusalem, where the
Three grew into one. David beneath it confessed
his sins and composed the Psalms. Solomon cut it
down for his Temple, but no artificer could fix it any
way into the building. According to one version, it
was preserved in the Temple ; according to another,
it was cast across a marsh, serving as a bridge,
which the Queen of Sheba refused to pass, deterred
by a vision of the sacred burden which that Tree
was destined to bear. Later again, it was buried,
and covered by the Pool of Bethesda, to the waters
of which it added healing powers, in addition to
those bestowed by the visitations of angels. It
rose through earth and water at the time of the
Passion, and the Jews took the floating Tree to
serve for the material of the Cross.
Other combinations of various woods are re-
ferred to by various writers. Fir, pine, and box ;
(see Isaiah ix. 13), cypress, cedar, pine, and box;
and another is thus distributed : —
" Pes crucis est cedrus. Corpus tenet alta cupressus.
Palma manus retinet. Titulo laetatur oliva."
Mr. King (Sketches and Studies, Descriptive and
Historical) finds an argument against the alleged
discovery of the Cross by the Empress Helena
(326) in the silence of Eusebius, who died about
338 ; but he states that a Cross, called the True
Cross, was shown and honoured in Jerusalem
during the episcopate of Cyril, 350-386. The
alleged fragments of the Cross, exhibited as relics
in the days of Lipsius (ob. 1606), were of oak ; to
which tree so much reverence has been attached,
that many writers assumed at least the probability
of the Cross having been made therefrom.
It may be added that, with reference to the
vexed question of celebrating Easter, Gregory of
Tours has a curious statement. " At this time
there was doubt among the Gauls as to Easter
Day. Our city and many others kept it on the
25th of April. They say that the fountains which,
by the special order of God flow and fill on Easter
Day, did so on the day chosen by us to keep the
Festival at this time."— (R v. ch. 45, quoted by
Ludovic Lalanne, Curiosite des Traditions.)
ED.
JOHN BUNYAN AND THE GIPSIES.
A work by myself, titled Contributions to
Natural History and Papers on other Subjects,
now in the hands of Edinburgh publishers, from
stereotype plates sent from this side, was set up
before I saw "N. & Q." of the llth of July last,
which contains an article from MR. DUDLEY GARY
ELWES on the parentage of John Bunyan. In
that article MR. ELWES writes : —
' As I was (by the courtesy of the vicar of the parish)
inspecting the register of Wootlon parish, co. Bedford-
shire, I came across the following entries, which evidently
allude to some of John Bunyan' s ancestors, as Wootton is
not so very far from Elstow — about five miles— and they
may, perhaps, eventually lead to the discovery of who were
242
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.
his parents ; they also do away with the supposition of
those who think that John Bunyan may have had Gipsy
blood in his veins."
And he gives a list of seven baptisms, four
marriages, and five burials of people of the names
of Bunnion and Bunion, between the years 1581
and 1645. In " N. & Q." for October 10, 1874,
D. C. E. gives a list of many baptisms, marriages
and burials, principally under the name of Bonyon,
from Chalgrave register, co. Beds., between the
years 1559 and 1629. And in John Camden
Hotten's Original Lists of Emigrants, &c., to the
American Plantations (1874), we find, " John,
son of John and Mary Bunnyon, bap. 16 October,
1679," taken from the register of Christ Church,
Barbadoes.
In the Sunday Magazine for January, 1875, I
find the following : —
"The Rev. John Brown, of Bunyan meeting, has gone
with great care into many of the old registers connected
with the meeting and the parish, and has contrived to
throw a good deal cf light on several points regarding
the ' Great Dreamer.' First of all, he finds that the
idea of Bunyan being of Gipsy race is totally discoun-
tsnanced, which supposition might have been encouraged
by the fact of Bunyan'a trade being that of a tinker or
travelling brazier, in which many Gipsies were engaged.
He has discovered that though the name of Bunyan has
now died out from Bedfordshire, it is of great antiquity,
and was pretty common there under various forms of
spelling. It was borne by people of good position." .
And the writer quotes from " The Book of the
Bunyan Festival " as follows : —
"In the original accounts of the real and personal
estates of delinquents seized by the Parliament of Eng-
land, between the years 1642 and 1648, the rent of Sir
George Bynnion, delinquent, in the parish of Eaton-Socon,
Bedfordshire, is returned at 2231. 11s. A-d. From the
same account it appears that the land of Mr. Foster,
delinquent, in the parish of Stretly, was let by the year
to John Bunnyon, tenant, at a rent of 30^. It is, perhaps,
worthy of notice, that the farm of this John Bunnyon
was not far from that village of Samsell where our John
Bunyan was apprehended for preaching. Were they
kinsmen, and had the tinker been on a visit to his more
prosperous relative when he fell into trouble1? [!] Quite
recently also it has been discovered that between October,
1581, and January, 1645, the name of Bunnion or Bunion
occurs no less than sixteen times in the register of the
parish church at Wootton, a village three or four miles
from Elstow. There can be little doubt that these
different modes of spelling are simply variations of the
same name, and their long existence in the county effec-
tually disposes of the supposition that the Bunvans were
Gipsies "
From the above-mentioned notices of the Gipsies,
as well as others scattered of late through " N. &
Q.," it does not appear that the writers have made
any real inquiries in regard to the subject, but
merely to have set out with pre-conceived ideas,
popular impressions, or suppositions and theories,
and made their remarks dovetail into them. Now,
what is wanted is a carefully considered investiga-
tion, starting from certain facts connected with the
Gipsies, as they exist, such as :—
" 1st. What constitutes a Gipsy in a settled or un-
settled state? 2nd. What should we ask a Gipsy to do to
' cease to be a Gipsy,' and become more a native of the
country of his birth than he is already 1 3rd. In what
relation does the race stand to others around it, with
reference to intermarriage and the destiny of the mixed
progeny, and that of the tribe generally 1 An investiga-
tion of this kind would involve a search for so many
facts, however difficult of being found ; and should be
conducted as . . .a fact is proved in a court of justice ;
difficulties, suppositions, or analogies not being allowed
to form part of the testimony." — Contributions, p. 134.
Many who take an interest in this subject, and
are doubtless desirous of getting to the bottom of
it, and learning most of the facts of it, may not
have the time or opportunities to investigate it, or
they may not have the talents suitable for the
business, or may find it difficult to get hold of the
thread of it, so as to unravel it to the satisfaction
of themselves and others. Such people I would
refer to Simson's History of the Gipsies, edited by
myself, and published by Sampson Low & Co., in
1865, a work of 575 pp., containing a minute index
of all the information to be found in it. In the
ordinary course of things, what is contained in this
work would be commented on, admitted or rejected,
so far as current ideas are concerned, and taken as
the basis of future investigations. But the writers
alluded to have apparently either never seen or
heard of the book, and are therefore not " read up "
on the subject they discuss, or they purposely
ignore it, and so raise the question whether they
are merely treating the subject to make a para-
graph or maintain a theory. And that applies
more particularly to the fact of Bynnion, Bunnyon,
Bonyon, Bunnion, or Bunion being a name not
uncommon in the seventeenth century in Bedford-
shire. Hence the two writers specially alluded to
conclude in triumph, and, perhaps, with a flourish
of trumpets, that John Bunyan could not possibly
have been a Gipsy, for the reason that others of the
British race were of the same name ! and, as
a corollary, that no one bearing a British name
can, under any circumstances, be a Gipsy ! The
two gentlemen mentioned seem to know very little,
if anything, of the subject, and should have ex-
hausted every source of information, and looked
at every side of the question, before so dogmati-
cally asserting that they " do away with the
supposition of those who think that John Bunyan
may have had Gipsy blood in his veins," and that
" the idea of Bunyan being of Gipsy race is totally
discountenanced," and that the long existence of
the name in the county " effectually disposes of the
supposition that the Bunyans were Gipsies."
The question is, when and for what purpose, and
under what circumstances, did the Gipsies assume
the Christian and surnames of Great Britain and
Europe generally ? The natural answer is, that it
was to protect themselves against the severity of
the laws passed against them. A tribal tradition
5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
243
(as distinguished from a private family one) on
subject of that kind would be easily and accurate!)
handed down from so recent a time as Henry VIII
and Elizabeth. Now, the tradition among all the
British Gipsies is that their British names were
originally assumed from those of people of influence
among whom the tribe settled, as they scatterec
over the country, and had districts assigned to
them under chieftains, with a king over all, aac
tokens or passports to keep each in his district, or
from infringing on the rights of other families
All that is fully explained in Simson's History o
the Gipsies (pp. 116, 117, 205, and 218), where
will also be found (p. 206) the fancy the tribe have
always had for terming themselves " braziers," anc
having the word put on their tombstones. Anc
how a person can, in the most important sense 01
the word, be a Gipsy, with blue eyes and fair hair
as well as black, no matter what his character or
habits, calling, or creed may be, is also very
elaborately explained in the same work. And
that anticipated MR. JAMES WYATT, who said in
." N. & Q." on the 2nd of January last, that John
Bunyan could not have been a Gipsy, owing to his
personal appearance, as he was —
"Tall of stature, strong-boned, with sparkling eyes,
wearing his Lair on the upper lip after the old British
fashion, his hair reddish, but in his latter days sprinkled
with grey ; his nose well cut, his mouth not too large, his
forehead something high, and his habit always plain and
modest."
To the History of the Gipsies, and to the forth-
coming Contributions — in both of which Mr.
Borrow is very fully reviewed — all parties inquiring
about the Gipsies and John Bunyan are referred.
The discovery of Bunyan (with a variety in the
spelling) having been the name of native families
is interesting, and shows how superficial previous
inquiries must have been. I was under the im-
pression that the Bunyan family had brought it
into England with them ; but admitting that it
was assumed by them, it still holds good that —
" Very likely there was not a drop of common English
blood in Bunyan's veins. John Bunyan belongs to the
world at large, and England is only entitled to the credit
of the formation of his character." — Contributions, p. 159.
The name of Bunyan having been borne by
native families would not under any circumstances
even make it probable that John Bunyan was not
a Gipsy, for there is a great variety of native names
among the race. Had he belonged to the native
race, he could have said that he was in all proba-
bility of "a fine old Saxon family in reduced
circumstances, related to a baronet and many
respectable families." In place of that he said : —
" For my descent it was, as is well known to many, of
a low and inconsiderable generation, my father's house
being of that rank that is meanest and most despised of
all the families of the land."
At this time it was death by law for being a
Gipsy, and " felony without benefit of clergy " for
associating with them, and odious to the rest of
the population. Besides telling us that his descent
was " well known to many," he added : —
"Another thought came into my mind, and that was,
whether we [his family and relations] were of the
Israelites or no 1 For finding in the Scriptures that they
were once the peculiar people of God, thought I, if I
were one of this race [how significant is the expression !]
my soul must needs be happy. Now, again, I found
within me a great longing to be resolved about this ques-
tion, but could not tell how I should. At last I asked
my father of it, who told me, No, we [his father in-
cluded] were not."
Language like this is pregnant with meaning
when used by a man who —
" Was simply a gipsy of mixed blood, who must have
spoken the Gipsy language in great purity ; for con-
sidering the extent to which it is spoken in England to-
day, we can well believe that it was very pure two
centuries ago, and that Bunyan might have written
works even in that language."— Contributions, p. 159.
"It would be interesting to have an argument in
favour of the common native hypothesis. ... In the face
of what Bunyan said of himself, it is very unreasonable
to hold that he was not a Gipsy, but a common native,
when the assumption is all the other way. Let neither,
however, be assumed, but let an argument in favour of
both be placed alongside of the other to see how the
case would look." — Ib., p. 160.
In the forthcoming Contributions an effort is
made to have the subject of the Gipsies placed on
a right foundation, and the race, in its various
mixtures of blood and positions in life, openly
acknowledged by the world ; John Bunyan taking
his place " as the first (that is known to the world)
of eminent Gipsies, tbe prince of allegorists, and
one of the most remarkable of men and Christians."
The remarks I have made about two writers in
particular are not altogether inapplicable to MR.
A. FERGUSSON, United Service Club, Edinburgh,
who wrote thus in " N. & Q.," on Dec. 19, 1874,
on " Gipsy Christian Names and Tombs " : —
The ideas of most people., however, on the subject,
derived chiefly from sensational novels and the mystified
tales of George Borrow, are, I imagine, still rather hazy."
However, I give him as follows, in answer to his
nquiry, copies of inscriptions on two Gipsy tomb-
stones in the cemetery of Grove Church, in North
3ergen township, on the edge of Union Hill, in
w Jersey, opposite to New York. Neat up-
right marble, with a weeping willow partly covering
a monument carved on the surface : —
"In
Memory of
Naomi Davis,
who died March 4, 1855
aged 22 years.
Farewell father, mother, husband, and son,
Don't weep for me although I am gone ;
Don t weep for me, nor neither cry,
I trust to meet my God on high."
" The Lord giveth, and the Lord taketh away,
Blessed be the name of the Lord."
On a smaller upright marble within the en-
244
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. m. MAB. 27, 75.
closure, formed by a chain and marble supports, a
little out of order, there is the following to the
memory of her sister : —
" Vashti, wife of T. Worton, died Nov. 26, 1851, M 26 yr.'
This family, and some of their connexions, I
was well acquainted with. I found them of various
mixtures of blood ; some with the G-ipsy features
and colour strongly marked, and others bearing no
resemblance to the tribe. They all spoke the
language. One of the sons-in-law was a half-caste
Scotch Hindoo from Bombay. They did not have
much education, but were naturally intelligent,
and smart and 'cute. JAMES SIMSON.
New York.
P.S. In addition to the investigations made in
church registers, I would suggest that the records of
the different criminal courts in Bedfordshire (if they
still exist) should be examined, to find if people
of the name of Bunyan (and how designated) are
found to have been on trial, and for what offences.
[See "N. & Q." 5th S. ii. 421 ; iii. 13, 136, 198.]
A RUSSIAN DINNER IN 1663-4.
With the conclusion of Lent, dinner parties will
be renewed, and as " diners a la Russe " are now so
much in fashion, the description of one given by
the Tzar Alexey Michailovitz, at Moscow, to the
Earl of Carlisle, who was sent Ambassador to the
Tzar by our Charles II., may be acceptable. The
dinner is described by an English gentleman in
attendance on the Earl, as follows : —
" The feast which the Tzar made to my Lord Am-
bassador the 19 of February in the hall wherein his
Excellence had audience ; it was a meale of near nine
houres long, from two in the afternoon till eleven at
night. My Lord Ambassador was conducted thither
very solemnly, but being entered into the Hall, the Tzar,
who was sitting upon his throne, forgot not to retain his
ordinary gravity, though he had not then his crown upon
his head. My Lord Ambassador was seated alone on
one side of a table, next the wall, and on the other there
was one of the Tzar's councellors, and a Stolnick to bear
him company. In a direct line, and near his table, they
plac't my Lord Morpeth, and with him (by express order
from the Tzar), not only the Gentlemen and Pages, but
the Footmen also, it being his pleasure to regale us alto-
gether. As soon as every one was sate, his Tzarskoy
Majesty uncovered himself, and put not on his grave
bonnet of black fox again till we went away, so that he
continued bare as we did ; though his hair was so short,
that one of our company took occasion to say he wondered
so great a monarch should want hair to cover his ears.
But in my judgment we had more reason to wonder,
when we saw that we had no napkins, and that the Table
cloth was no wider than the table, In the mean time,
our meat not being presently brought, most of us im-
ployed ourselves in observing the great stone pillar men-
tioned before, which they had adorned for a show with
a wonderful quantity of gold and silver vessels, amongst
which there were many curious pieces. In this manner
we sate almost half an hour, before our'meat was brought
up. At last the Stolnicks entred with their great bon-
nets upon their heads, and brought the first meats to the
Tzar's table, presently afterwards they served the Boyars,
and then my Lord Ambassador and his Train. Our first
dish was Caviare', which we eat as a sallad, after which
we had a sort of Pottage that was very sweet, as also-
several sorts of fish baked, fried, and boyled ; but no-
flesh, because it was Lent. Yet that hindered not but
that we had near five hundred dishes, which were very
handsomely dressed, had not the dishes been so very
black, that they looked more like lead than silver. Of
all these dishes they made, as it were, but one course,
new coming in continually ; but as we had no napkins
allowed us, so wanted we but little of having no plates
also. All we could obtain for so many dishes was but
everyone his own, and my Lord Ambassador, in that
respect, had no advantage of his servants. Besides these
we were well provided with very good Spanish wine,
white and red mead; quaz, and strong waters, which
they had tempered with sweet and odoriferous ingre-
dients. We were not much troubled nor importuned to-
drink to excess, only they would often advertise us not
to forget the Great Duke's health. Those that attended
us were all gentlemen of quality, which perhaps was the
reason we were not so well served as we could have
wished. Night drawing on, they furnished their sconces
with wax candles, and a while after the Tzar signified
his desire to discourse for some time with the Ambassador.
Whereupon his Excellence rose from the table, and being
come near the Tzar, he stood before him on the other
side of the table, so they discoursed face to face. His
Majesty drank a cup of wine to the memory of the late
King of England in these words, ' To the memory of that
glorious martyr Charles the First, who endured great
afflictions here, and enjoyes now a greater measure of
glory.' After that he drank a health to our present
king, and gave the cup alwaies to the Ambassador with
his own hand. His Excellence, also, at his turn, began
a health to the two young Princes, and the Tzar seeming
to neglect it, the Ambassador very gracefully intreated
him to remember it. Some serious discourse they had
also about affairs of State, &c. By this time the desart
came in, and the Tzar invited the Ambassador to take
his place at the table again. The first things they
brought in were little artificial trees with store of
branches candyed, and guilt at the ends, on purpose
for a show; the rest were nothing but a kind of fritters,
wafers, and such like trifles in paste, made up after their
fashion. After we had been about half an hour longer
at the table the Ambassador rose again, and turning to-
wards the Tzar they drank to one another several times,
the Ambassador's Gentlemen having the honour to drink
,vith his Tzarskoy Majesty, and receive their wine from
his own hands. But his Excellence observing with what
ease the Tzar took off his goblets, declared to him after
i pleasant manner the just suspicion he had of his-
liqueur, which apparently could not be so strong as that
which was given to himself. The Tzar being in a good
humour gave him no answer, but laughed heartily at it.
Yet awhile after he found himself so warmed that he
fell a bleeding at the nose as he was speaking to the
Ambassador, who departed thereupon, having first given
ais Majesty thanks for his magnificent entertainment."
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
ST. SYRIACK'S POND. — In a deed before mey
purporting to be a Bill of Complaint by the Prior
)f Horton (Monks Horton, Kent) against Sir Wm.
Scot (Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and Lord
of Brabourne Manor, adjoining Monks Horton,
Kent), and under date 1520, respecting the metes and
rounds of a certain piece of land, in which mention
5- S. III. MAR. 27, '75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
245
is made of a pond near the church at Brabourne,
called St. Syriack's Pond. Will some one of your
numerous "correspondents be kind enough to in-
form me who was this St. Syriack ? Was he or
she an Anglo-Saxon or Celtic saint ?
As this pond, or rather the dry site, would
appear to have been in the immediate neighbour-
hood of the Church of Brabourne, which, from its
immediate vicinity to a British or Romano-British
burial-place, in which mortuary urns within the
last few years have been found, and from the fact
of the existence in Evelyn's (the diarist) time of a
yew-tree in the churchyard of a circumference of
fifty-eight feet, it has been supposed that the site
of the churchyard had for Centuries before the
Norman Conquest been appropriated as the site
of heathen, and afterwards of Anglo-Saxon Chris-
tian worship and burial.
The recent finding of a pond in this vicinity
dedicated to a tutelar saint of remote origin, fur-
nishes additional evidence as to the supposed
antiquity of the site of the churchyard of Bra-
bourne. The Celts, Druids, and afterwards, by
adoption, the Saxons, selecting places for their
worship in the neighbourhood of springs and
fountains, which, like churches in after generations,
were dedicated to some saint, there they either
found trees indigenous and congenial to the
locality, or planted such, either oak or yew ; the
latter being found almost exclusively in the chalky
regions of Kent and Sussex, to the displacement of
the more-favoured oak found in other localities.
An interesting list of yew-trees growing in chalk
soil of churchyards in Kent would be interesting.
The worship by the early Anglo-Saxon Chris-
tians of woods, trees, stones, and fountains, was
censured by one of the earliest canons of the
Christian Church as savouring of Pagan worship ;
it is nevertheless interesting to observe the rem-
nants of this superstition in many a churchyard of
Celtic Cornwall, where the ancient yew or oak
tree, the Celto-Christian cross, and the well or
fountain still dedicated to its primitive Pagan or
early Christian saint, still exist. J. K. SCOTT.
BEN JONSON AND SAMUEL SHEPPARD. — It has
been suggested in the pages of a contemporary
that Samuel Sheppard was the " second pen " to
whom Jonson alludes as having had a " good share"
in the original Sejanus; und this upon a very
loose expression in Sheppard's Times Displayed,
Lond., 1646:—
wit
,
My self gave personal ayd I dictated,
To him when as Sejanus fall he writ."
There were two distinct versions of Sejanus; the
players' copy, never printed, and damned when
performed, and the drama as we find it in the
folio of 1616, re-written, and without the portion
by the " second pen." Why should Sheppard's allu-
sion be supposed to refer to the former version,
and why in any case should it mean anything
more than that he served Jonson as an amanuensis ?
Sejanus was written in or before the year 1603.
Of Sheppard absolutely nothing is known until
1646, and we are asked therefore to suppose that
the gifted youth and " happy genius " who colla-
borated upon equal terms with Jonson in 1603 dived
immediately afterwards into utter obscurity, and
turned up again towards the middle of the century
a very poor third-rate writer of verses. If Shep-
pard's clumsy lines are to be taken literally, they
prove too much. Sheppard dictating Sejanus to
Ben Jonson will scarcely do ! It ia probable, I
think, that Sheppard used the word " dictated " to
express the fact that he had written from dictation.
Greater writers than Sheppard have felt a difficulty
here. Sir Walter Scott somewhere complains that
there is no English verb to express the act of the
amanuensis. It is surely not difficult to conceive
that Sheppard, feeling the same want, and with a
choice narrowed by the exigencies of his verse,
should have ventured upon a very heroic remedy.
" Dictate " used in this sense of prescribing to an
amanuensis does not appear to have been long in-
troduced. The earliest use of it given by Todd
is that in Bagwell's Mystery of Astronomy, 1655,
where it appears in a glossary of words " not
commonly used."
The age of Sheppard is a chief element in the
consideration of this question. Can any one give
the dates of his birth and death ? SPERIEND.
GAMESLEY CASTLE, OR CASTLE OF MELANDERS.
—Upon turning over some documents belonging
to a deceased friend, I have met with a letter dated
13th January, 1781, giving what the writer terms
a " Eude Sketch of Gamesley Castle, or, as some
call it, the Castle of Melanders." As I cannot
find any mention of the said castle in Lysons, or
other history of Derbyshire in my possession, I am
induced to transcribe the written description in
the hope that some of your learned correspondents
will be able to throw light upon it : —
" The height of the walls, appearance, breadth of the
gates, towers, &c., we can have no idea of, nor which
side (or whether more than one) the door was in the
Castle. The four corners, I fancy, were intended to
stand E., W., N. and S., and I believe were built as near
truth as those early times would admit. The ruins lye
all underground, and are all overrun with wood. The
thickness of the walls encompassing the area are about
3 yds., the other one and a half. There has been free
stone dug up at the N.E. gate, that one single stone was
enough for 4 horses to draw. Suppose it has been of
both Delph and free stone, but cannot properly ascertain,
being both sorts found. Am told was built by the
Romans above 1660 years ago, and by the form, &c.,
believe it a Roman structure. It lies nearly East from
Mottram about 1£ Miles, stands the N.W. side facing the
River Mersey about & of a Mile distant. It is in the
Parish of Glossop. The burning ground is only known
by the black colour of the soil, different from any soil
246
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a. HI. MAR. 27, 75.
round. No Urns have been found that I ever heard of,
but cultivation has little disturbed the earth. The Stone
with the Inscription upon it is near a foot square ; the
letters are sunk, and above an inch high, perhaps an
inch and J. There have been pieces of Swords, Bottles,
Lead, &c., found in ye area or yard. It once was a very
large place, and had 11 square Inclosures, which now go
by the name of Castlefields."
Endorsed upon the letter, in another hand-
writing, is the following :- —
" 2 Windows to the South, or one Window and a Door.
" 2 to the East, 2 North, 1 to the West.
" Height at N. West Corner, 55 feet ; Door, 7 feet high ;
4-6 wide ; Square, 34 ft. 5 in. ; Inside, 21 ft. 2£ in. ;
E.toW.,18ft,lin."
JOHN PARKIN.
Idridgehay, Derby.
"LONDON SATURDAY" AND "LONDON SUNDAY."
— In the parish of Stretton, Rutland, and its
immediate neighbourhood, the fifth Sunday in Lent
is known as " London Sunday," and the previous
day as " London Saturday." The Friday evening
brings the Stamford Mid-Lent Fair to an end ;
and, early on the Saturday morning, the shows,
vans, &c., set out, along the Great North Eoad, on
their way to Grantham, there to be in readiness
for the great fair on the Monday following. The
singularly-named " Earn Jam Inn," at Stretton
(the name of which is omitted in Mr. Hotten's
voluminous work on The History of Signboards],
is eight miles distant from Stamford, on the road
to Graiitham, and was one of the inns where the
coaches changed horses in those olden days, so
graphically described by Mr. Birch Eeynardson,
in his recent volume, Down the Road ; or, Remi-
niscences of a Gentleman Coachman (Longmans),
the manuscript of which was written at Holywell
Hall, three miles from the " Earn Jam." Even
up to March 13th, 1875, "London Saturday"
is still observed at the "Earn Jam," by the
long procession of vans staying there to " bait ";
but they no longer remain there over " London
Sunday," as was formerly the custom, but now go
on to Colsterworth (some of the shows going by
way of Corby), where they open for performance
that same afternoon, and then make their way to
Grantham by the Monday morning. I have never
been able to ascertain why these two particular
days should be called by the name of " London/'
unless it be for this reason, that in the bucolic
mind there seems to be a fixed idea that anything
in the shape of a show or entertainment — from a
learned pig to a bearded lady — must needs come
from the Metropolis. But, however this may be,
in Stretton, and for some miles around, " London
Saturday" and "London Sunday" are still well-
known and popular names. CUTHBERT BEDE.
THE BIDDENDEN MAIDS. — On Easter Monday,
at Biddenden, near Staplehurst, Kent, there is a
distribution, according to ancient custom, of " Bid-
denden Maids' Cakes," with bread and cheese, the
cost of which is defrayed from the proceeds of
some twenty acres of land, now yielding 35Z. per
annum, and known as the "Bread and Cheese
Lands." About the year 1100 there lived Eliza
and Mary Chulkhurst, who were joined together
after the manner of the Siamese twins, and who
lived for thirty-four years, one dying, and then
being followed by her sister within six hours.
They left by their will the lands above alluded to,
and their memory is perpetuated by imprinting on
the cakes their effigies "in their habit as they
lived." The cakes, which are simple flour and
water, are four inches long by two inches wide,
and are much sought after as curiosities. Those
which are given away are distributed at the dis-
cretion of the churchwardens, and are nearly 300
in number. The bread with cheese amounts to
540 quartern loaves and 470 Ibs. of cheese. The
distribution is made on land belonging to the
charity known as the Old Poorhouse. Formerly
it used to take place in the church, immediately
after the service in the afternoon ; but, in con-
sequence of the unseemly disturbances which used
to ensue, the practice was discontinued. The
church used to be filled with a congregation whose
conduct was occasionally so reprehensible that
sometimes the churchwardens had to use their
wands for other purposes than symbols of office.
The impressions of the " maids " on the cakes are
of a primitive character, and are made by boxwood
dies cut in 1814. They bear the date 1100, when
Eliza and Mary Chulkhurst are supposed to have
been born, and also their age at death, thirty-four
years. PAQUES.
WAS MARLBOROUGH A TRAITOR? — Lord E.
Churchill last week, in the House of Commons,
attempted to exonerate the great Duke of Marl-
borough from the guilt of having betrayed the
design upon Brest in 1694. But the charge rests
upon incontrovertible evidence, and has in no way
been demolished by Mr. Paget, who, it will be
remembered, has used some very hard words
respecting Macaulay's account of the transaction.
Dalrymple (Memoirs of Great Britain, iii. 43) and
Macpherson (History of Great Britain, ii. 67) show
conclusively that, though Godolphin had acquainted
James with the design as early as March, yet he
had been unable to fix the exact time of the sailing
of the expedition, and that before the beginning of
May, when Marlborough transmitted the same in-
telligence through the hands of Colonel Sackville,
the alarm concerning Brest had subsided in France.
It were absurd, then, to attempt to acquit Marl-
borough of the guilt of having caused the failure
of the expedition because Godolphin had played
the part of traitor two months previously. It is
important to take note of Lord E. Churchill's
statement, because Mr. Paget has, "with vain
5» S. III. MAR. 27, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
247
attempt," charged Macaulay with the invention o
a gross calumny, apparently ignorant of the fac
that Hallam had previously exposed Marlborough'
conduct in the aft'air. P. C.
CURIOUS EASTER CUSTOMS. — The little boy
and girls in this town (Kendal) have a curiou:
custom they go through on the eve of Gooc
Friday, i.e., on the Thursday before that day
Some half dozen or so boys and girls, usually com
panions, obtain an old tin can, tie a string to it
and one of the lads starts off at a good run, trailing
the can after him, whilst his companions follow
striking the can with sticks, at the same time
singing the following peculiar refrain : —
" Trot hearin, trot horn,
Good Friday ta morn,"
which they repeat until the poor old tin can has
not a jingle left in it. Thus troops of little boys
and girls amuse themselves in this absurd fashion
on the Thursday before Good Friday. Can any of
your readers give any likely origin of such a
custom, and whether any similar custom prevails
at Easter in any other part of the kingdom ?
PACE EGG.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
"THE TOAST." — I have already propounded a
question concerning this curious and erudite poem
(5th S. iii. p. 68), which remains unanswered,
venture to make another query. The 4to. editions
of The Toast, 1736 and 1745 (the latter altered
with the pen), are rare, but not so rare as the
bibliographers and the booksellers would make them
out to be. It is not, however, about the 4to.
editions, but the original 12mo. or 8vo. edition
that I would at present speak. Nichols says
(Lit. Anecdotes, vol. i. p. 607, note)—" The first
edition of The Toast was a small pamphlet in
12mo., enlarged in 1736 to a handsome 4to.,
with an elegant frontispiece." The title-page of
the said edition in 4to. has rubric: "Dublin,
Printed ; London, Eeprinted in the year
MDCCXXXVI."; and in the "Advertisement" (which
is frequently wanting) the author expresses a hope
that he may find his " Account in Eeprinting it
here" (London). This small original Dublin
edition of The Toast I have never been able to
meet with, and I should be much obliged to any
correspondent of " N. & Q." who would favour me
with a note of it, or an inspection of the volume.
Further, in his Second Journey Bound the
Library of a Bibliomaniac, Davis writes : —
" In the title to a former edition (he has been speak-
ing about the edition of 1747) of The Toast, 4to., London,
1736, after Peregrine O'Donald, Esq., in the title-page,
was —
' Pus atque Venenem (sic),
Rabies armavit.' "
I have never found this quotation on the title of
any copy of the work which has been through my
hands. A confirmation of Davis's statement would
be welcome. , H. S. A.
SUPERSTITION ABOUT THE FIRE NOT BURNING
ON ONE SIDE OF THE GRATE. — A short time ago,
I was at a friend's house, and the fire in one of
the rooms obstinately refused to burn on the right
hand side of the grate. " Can you explain that,"
said my friend. I ventured to suggest that it
might be due to the wind, which was very high,
and came rattling down the chimney. " But you
know," he rejoined, " that it is commonly thought
to portend a removal." (Another person present
said " a coffin.") I was obliged to confess my
ignorance. Is this saying a well-known one ?
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
DR. WILLIAM JOHNSON'S " DEUS VOBISCUM."—
What is the date of the first and second editions
of the above narrative of a deliverance at sea in
1648, to which was annexed a sermon preached
on the same occasion 1 Lowndes's notice is very
defective ; he confounds the author with another
of his name, and only mentions the third edition,
1672. The volume contains (p. 41) a reference to
Archbishop Laud : —
' We travelled on foot to Fredericstat, a city mNorwey,
by the Coast side, and were very kindly entertained by
the Burgo-master. The chief of his discourse to me was
in commendation of the late Arch-Bishop of Canterbury,
whom he called JKxcellentissimum JDominum. I wonder
bow he came to know him. But sure, thought I, if he
be thus charitable to speak well of the Dead who could
not hear him, he will be bountiful to the Living, who are
ready to thank him even before hand."
J. E. B.
" SEIF." — In Acts xiv. 12, Aia, Jovem, is repre-
sented by Seif in the Icelandic version of the New
Testament (London, 1866). Who was Seif? I
can find no account of the word in Cleasby-Vig-
"usson. A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
THOMAS AYLESBURY, CORONER OF WARWICK. —
Who were his parents and wife ? He was born
1659, and died 1728. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
JOHN OF GAUNT. — Can any one help me to fix
he exact day of his birth ? Stow and Barnes, who
ire followed by Godwin, say " about the beginning
if Februarie." Holinshed declares " he was borne
,bout Christmasse," and Fabian agrees. Neither
^Valsingham nor Capgrave do more than specify
he year. Baines, in his History of Lancashire,
ays John of Gaunt was born between March 25
248
NOTES AND QUERIES. V* s. IIL MAR. 27, 75.
and 31, but he gives no reference to his authori-
ties. Miss Strickland, in her Life of Philippa of
Hainault, fixes on Midsummer Day as the day of
his birth, but she quotes no authority. Apparently
she derives it from Froissart ; if so, she has mis-
understood him, so far as I can judge. He simply
says that eight^days after Midsummer Day she
received some Imights, having recently recovered
from her confinement, which ought, therefore, to
have occurred on this showing at least a month
before. Miss Strickland considers Philippa was
in England till the Easter. All the authorities,
such as Walsingham, Barnes, &c., I have referred
to distinctly state the opposite.
C. W. EMPSON.
CARDINAL FACTS. — On Wednesday, 15th Feb.,
1865, Cardinal Nicholas Wiseman died. A decade
has passed since his galeus ruber might be seen
in this country. Another Englishman has now
been added to the " Sacred College " in the person
of Henry E. Manning, and this occurrence may
give fresh interest to the following extract from
Dean Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canter-
bury, vol. ii. First Series, p. 662. Having recorde'd
Stephen Langton's promotion by Innocent III. to
be cardinal priest of St. Chrysogonus, the Dean
continues : —
"We are not to suppose that the office of a Cardinal
was at this time (1206) what it afterwards became. The
cardinals had not assumed the red hat with its tassels ;
for that which is now regarded as the emblem of their
office was not conceded to them till the year 1245 by
Innocent IV. They were not apparelled in the purple,
for the purple cloak was not assigned, as their robe of
office, till 1464 by Paul II. . . . They were not addressed
as ' Your Eminence,' for that title was only conceded to
them by Urban VIII. in the year 1630. But still they
alone were eligible to the Papacy, according to a decree
of Stephen IV., in 769; and by Nicholas II. the prin-
ciple was established, that by the cardinals only the
Pope was to be elected."
In a foot-note (p. 662) the Dean gives, from
Ferraris, the form of inauguration of a Cardinal
in use " at the present time." It is as follows : —
"Ad laudem Omnip. Dei et Sanct. Sedis Apostolicse
ornamentum accipe galeum rubrum signum singulare
dignitatis cardinalatus, per quod designatur quod usque
ad mortem et sanguinis effusionem inclusive pio (sic)
exaltatione Sanctae fidei, pace et quietate populi Chris-
tiani, augmento et statu S. Roman. Eccl. te intrepidum
exhibeas.
" In nomine Patris, &c."
Query, when were the red stockings assigned to
their Eminences — at the same time as the red
hat ] And of what may they be a signum sin-
gulare ? H. B. PURTON.
VIKING THOLACK.— Where can I find any
account of the Viking Tholack, mentioned by Corrie,
in his book on the Orkneys, as the progenitor of
the Prince Bishops Thomas and William "Tulloh in
the fifteenth century, and of the present families
ofTullochandTulloh? T.
SALES OF CHINA.— Any information as to the
Meynard or Meymard sale of china, when it took
place, and where a catalogue may be obtained, is
asked for. Q.
INDENTURES OF APPRENTICESHIP. — Do inden-
tures contain particulars of the birth, parentage,
&c., of the person apprenticed? Is there any
register kept of such indentures ; if so, where
would the indenture of a lad apprenticed to a
tradesman in the neighbourhood of Covent Garden,
some half century since, be found ? P. 0. C.
SHELLEY'S "QUEEN MAB." — In the prefatory
notice to Moxon's recent edition of Shelley's poems,
the editor, Mr. W. M. Rossetti, says : —
" About this time (1813) he printed his first consider-
able poem, Queen Mob. He did not publish it ; but that
function was at once performed for him by a pirating
bookseller."
In Hotten's edition, published last year, a fac-
simile is given of the title-page of the poem, which
bears date 1813, with the words, " London : printed
by P. B. Shelley, 23, Chapel Street, Grosvenor
Square." I shall be glad to know if this is the
title-page of the pirated copy, or of that printed
by Shelley for private circulation. I may add,
Leigh Hunt says, in his memoir of the poet, which
is prefixed to the last-named edition, that the
poem " was never published with his consent."
S. D. L.
DIAMONDS AND RUBIES. — During the proceed-
ings in the case of Rubery v. Grant and Sampson,
it was stated that in their natural position
diamonds and rubies were never found in close
proximity. Now Evelyn, in his Diary, vol. i.
(under date 1645), says that " in the collection of
a noble Venetian, Signer Rugini," he saw, among
many other remarkable gems, " a diamond which
had a very faire ruby growing in it." In scientific
ignorance, may I be allowed to ask for an ex-
planation ? W. M. T.
PRITCHARD OF DRURY LANE. — In Davis's Life
of GarricJc, vol. ii. page 305, there occurs the
following paragraph : —
" Mr. Pritchard, an honest, good-natured visionary,
the husband of the great actress, had laid out a scheme
to relieve infirm players ; but little hopes could be ex-
pected from a projector who proposed to build a ship
which could move on the water without either sails or
wind."
Can you give information as to this scheme, it
might prove interesting at the present day 1
MALCOLM Ross.
The Old Hall, Smedley, near Manchester.
MEDALLION OF 1693. — What is the medallion
of square lozenge shape described below ? On one
side is a circular garter, with " Honi soit qui inal
y pense " enclosing a monogram consisting of the
8»8.IH.MAB.27,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
249
letters C. G. J. 4, small coats of arms in eac
corner, and the date 1693. On reverse is a wreat
of oak-leaves enclosing two swords crossed sur
mounted by a crown ; at the bottom, I Thai., wit
inscription alt round, " Qui male sentit erit Di
male cerpendus " (sic). J. C. J.
TIMBERLIK CASTLE. — Can you give me a
information respecting an ancient castle or fortres
of which the moat only remains, known locally a
." Timberlik," or " Ternberlake " ? It is in th
parish of Bayton, Worcestershire, and is situate*
on the estate of Sir Ed. Blount, Bart. H. C.
HERALDRY, &c., SCOTLAND. — Where is Pont'
Manuscript to be seen? I have asked at th<
British Museum, and it is not there. A. B. H
THE WYNNSTAY THEATRE. — What is the his
tory of this place ? I have a curious ticket, 1785
engraved by Bunbury, with figures of Tragedy
Comedy, Farce, and Pantomime, inscribed " Venice
Preserved," "As You Like It," " Agreeable Sur
prise," &c. GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
" POSTHUMOUS PARODIES and other pieces, com
posed by several of our most celebrated Poets, bul
not published in any former edition of their Works
London, Meller, 1814." Small 8vo.— Who was
the author or editor ? T. G. S.
Edinburgh.
THE LORDS HOLLAND. — In the Cornhill Maga-
zine, May, 1861, page 539, it is stated in the
article on "Ups and Downs in the House of
Peers," that the ancestor of the Lords Holland was
"bailiff to Charles II.'s secretary, Sir Edward
Nicholas, at Wimbourne, Wilts, in the church of
which village he often officiated as parish clerk."
Can you tell me on what authority this is stated ;
iilso, whether there was an ancestor of Sir Edward
Nicholas, who was Lord Chancellor for a short
time, and if so, where I can find an account of his
life? C. L.
THE SIEGE OF LATHOM HOUSE. — Timbs says,
in his Ancestral Stories (London, Griffith & Farran,
1869), that Capt. E. Halsall's account of the siege
has been twice printed in accessible books ; qucere,
what books ? A. G. P.
THUMB-RINGS. — Are there any proofs that the
ancient Britons wore rings on their thumbs ? The
common Welsh name for ring is modrwy, from
mod or mawd, the thumb, and rhwy or acrwy, a
ring. We have the same mod in modfedd=thumb-
measure, with which may be compared dyrnfedd=
hand-measure, and traedfedd=foot-wea.suTe. It
is quite a common thing to see rings worn on the
thumb in Egypt and Palestine even in the present
day. T. C. U.
ROYAL PREROGATIVES.— Can I obtain an au-
thentic list of the existing prerogatives of the
crown ? I find only general information in Black-
stone or Stephens, but have a list in a book entitled
" The Grammar of Law. By a Barrister. Joseph
Rickerby, Sherbourn Lane, King William Street,
London, 1839." I should like to be sure of its
authenticity and value before accepting the con-
tents for the use I design. I have consulted
Allen's Royal Prerogative.
G. LAURENCE GOMME.
EASTER.— Is Easter the festival of the goddess
Eoster, or the festival of Oster ? Oster=ttie rising,
or the resurrection. T. C. U.
BULLOCK'S MUSEUM OF MEXICAN ANTIQUITIES.
— This very interesting collection of works, models,
and drawings, brought over by Mr. Bullock from
Mexico, was exhibited by him at the Egyptian
Hall, Piccadilly, in 1824. He published a cata-
logue of it (a copy in Brit. Mus.). I find by the
Gentleman's Magazine, August, 1825, p. 168, that
he obtained —
" A vast assemblage of these treasures, which on the
dissolution of his exhibition (announced to take place in
September) will infallibly pass into private hands, unless
the Directors of our national collection have the judg-
ment to possess themselves of specimens so truly unique
and valuable."
What became of these works ? Some of the
MSS. were to be returned to the Mexican Govern-
ment, they having been lent to Mr. Bullock for
exhibition in London. WYATT PAPWORTH.
"ROTTEN" BOROUGHS. — What ancient close
corporations possessed of property of over a hundred
a year are still in existence besides those of
Woodstock and of New Romney ? CHARTA.
"AURELIAN." — An "authority" is wanted for
he use in English composition of the word " aure-
ian " in the sense of a butterfly or of a butterfly-
mnter or collector. It is believed that a book
was published in London about forty years ago
laving the word in question in one of the above
enses in the title-page, and as an integral part of
he title ; but the book cannot be traced. If any
orrespondent of " N. & Q." could aid me in the
matter, I should feel very much obliged.
F. SYKES.
39, Paternoster Row.
***£**.
WHAT IS A POUND?
(5th S. ii. 248, 333, 435, 470 ; iii. 91.)
I have hesitated for some time whether to offer
ny reply to MR. FISHER'S remarks on this simple
uestion, which seems to draw so many people into
Serbonian bog of mystification, " where armies
250
NOTES AND QUERIES. WS.HL MAR. 27,75.
whole have sunk." I will venture on a few wo'rds
of explanation to try if it is possible to penetrate
the dense obfuscation which appears to prevail.
MR. MOY THOMAS and myself endeavoured to ex-
plain that the legal currency of this country is
based on a metallic standard, the unit of which
is a piece of gold of a certain weight and fineness,
indifferently called a pound or a sovereign. " No,"
says MR. FISHER ; " any one who looks at the
bank account? must recognize the fact that ' Five
Pounds ' on a bank note does not mean five sove-
reigns." Well ; I have got lying before me the
bank accounts on one side, and a five pound note
on the other, and if words mean anything, and
facts mean anything, I have only to present my
bank note in Threadneedle Street and have five
pieces of gold handed over in exchange. What
the bank accounts have to do with the matter
passes my comprehension. "But," he continues,
" it is for this reason : the Bank of England has
lent a large portion of its capital . . . nearly thir-
teen millions to the state " ; "In one of the panics,
the gold in the Bank was reduced to two millions,
while the notes afloat were sixteen millions ; there-
fore, each ' Five Pounds ' on a bank note repre-
sented only twelve shillings and sixpence in gold."
MR. FISHER'S figures are in every case singularly
inaccurate. The amount lent by the Bank to the
Government is not thirteen millions, but 14,686,0002.
Since 1844, when the present Bank Act was passed,
the lowest amount of bank notes in circulation
was in 1848, when the amount stood, in the
December quarter, at 18,744,000?., with assets, in
the shape of bullion, 1 3,886, 0002. The highest
amount of notes was in 1873, 26,219,000, with
bullion in the coffers, 20,869,0002.
In 1840, the amount of bank-note circulation
was 16,446,0002., with an amount of bullion
3,511,0002. But MR. FISHER may perhaps "be
surprised to hear" that the Act of 1844 was passed
to remedy this state of things, and has effectually
succeeded in doing so. It is true the Bank is
not under any obligation to keep gold against
notes for any part of the Government debt ; but
practically this is of no consequence, as the circu-
lation could not by any process be reduced so low
as fourteen and a half millions ; and if even it
could, the nation has had the money, and is bound
to find it again.
The following passage is so rich in its simplicity
that I must give it entire. " MR. PICTON says,—
' The Bank of England is compelled to purchase
all gold at the rate of 32. 17s. 9dL per ounce/ but
what does it pay in exchange? either its own
notes, which, according to MR. MOY THOMAS,
mean so many sovereigns, or in gold itself. Thus
gold is the measure of gold. MR. PICTON says
he is completely * stumped out ' by my saying ' to
fix the price of gold at 32. 17s. 9d. per ounce, and
then say a pound is an aliquot part of an ounce
is reasoning in a circle. If he went into a shop
to purchase a pound of sugar, and was told that
its price was a portion of the value of 3£ Ibs.,
he would be placed in the same position in which
the inquirer ' What 's a Pound ? ' is placed with
regard to gold."
I accept this illustration, which is a very appo-
site one, only requiring one little addition to make
it perfect, viz., that an act should be passed,
making sugar a legal tender for all commercial
transactions. We should then have a sweet and
agreeable currency, in which the question of
" What 's a Pound 1 " would meet with a ready
answer : a pound of crushed or lump, as the case
might be. Sugar is not more ludicrous as a
medium of exchange than iron bars, brass pans,
pieces of calico, or cowry shells, all of which are,
or have been, used in that capacity. It is true
there might be some slight inconvenience ; the
sugar would deteriorate, would be lost and scat-
tered, would be injured by damp, destroyed by
fire, &c. We should then resort to bank notes :
" I promise to pay five pounds of sugar on demand."
The operation would be exactly parallel to the
circulation of gold, to which I fancy MR. FISHER
would be glad to get back again.
Gold is subject to the same laws of supply and
demand as any other commodity. This MR.
FISHER does not seem to comprehend when he
says, " A new statesman of the Sir Robert Peel
school may arbitrarily fix upon it a different value."
This is a task which all the statesmen who ever
lived would fail to accomplish. It was once at-
tempted by the British Parliament during the
period of the Bank Restriction Act, when a reso-
lution was passed that a pound note and a shilling
should in all transactions be equal to a guinea.
At that very time the Army agents were buying
up guineas at twenty-seven shillings each, to send
abroad to pay the troops ; but this was long before
the days of Sir Robert Peel.
Currency and corn in the old antediluvian
times of the corn laws usually ran together, and
in MR. FISHER'S mind seem still to be connected.
The fact that at this time of day any one can be
found to complain that the farmers of this country
are put in competition with those abroad, would
lead one almost to look for the resuscitation of the
dodo or the dinornis. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe.
[We venture to think that this discussion is now
exhausted.]
ST. MARY REDCLIFF, BRISTOL.
(5th S. iii. 87.)
If prescriptive evidence in itself be sufficient to
establish the fact of a spire having formerly existed
on Red'cliff Church, I believe there is sufficient to
5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUEBIES.
251
satisfy every reasonable, and even unreasonable
sceptic on the subject.
I do not attach great importance to the evidence
supplied by Barrett, the historian of Bristol
although he quotes the authority of three distincl
seemingly independent documents in affirmation of
a catastrophe to the original spire ; but of the
authenticity of these documents he takes no
trouble to assure his readers. There are, however,
existing some MSS. of the seventeenth century,
containing a list of the magistrates of each year,
from A.D. 1216, together with incidental memo-
randums of casual events. The originals of these_
Mr. Seyer remarks, " were probably the registers
kept by the religious in their convents, particularly
that kept by the Calendaries of Christ Church,
Bristol. Several of the older are written on narrow
rolls of vellum ; one of them is in the City Library.
The copy referred to is no doubt the one contained
in the Bristol Museum and Library, in which,
under date 1446, is the following entry : " This
yeare Eeedcliffe steeple was throwen downe with
thunder, and did much hurt in divers places."
This statement, correlatives to which may be found
in various other Bristol chronicles, though doubt-
less copied from an earlier MS., being in the
handwriting of a period two and a half centuries
later than the reputed occurrence, may require
independent support of contemporary date, in
order to be accepted as conclusive. Both these
species of testimony we find in William Botoner,
or Worcester, whose Itinerary reposed in MS. in
the Library of Corpus Christi College, Camb., from
the fifteenth century until edited by Mr. Nasmyth
in A.D. 1778. William Botoner was born within
the sound of Eedcliff bells in A.D. 1415, and wrote
his Itinerarium in A.D. 1478. At the time of the
fall of Eedcliff spire, he would have been thirty-
one years of age. Now, concerning this occurrence
he remarks (p. 120) : —
" Latitude (altitude) turris de Redclyfe," &c.
" The tower of Kedcliff is 300 feet, of which 100 feet
are thrown down by a thunderstorm."
Again (p. 221) :—
" Altitudo turris continet 120 pedes," &c.
" The height of the spire as lately broken off measures
200 feet, and the diameter of the plane of fracture is
16 feet."
A third time (p. 244) he repeats : —
" Turris altitudo ut isto die stat," &c.
"The height of the tower as it stands at this day,
although cut off by accident of tempest and a thunder-
bolt, [is] 208 feet by relation of Norton, master of Red-
cliff Church."
Norton was Cannyng's (the builder of Eedcliff
Church) architect, and at the time of William
Botoner's conversation with him, he was, according
to the town calendars, engaged upon the re-con-
struction of the church, in consequence of the
great injury it had suffered from the thunderstorm
in 1446. Also, a MS. in the Bodleian, quoted by
Britton in his account of Eedcliff Church, informs
us " that the said church having suffered much in
a tempest, the above-mentioned William Canynge,
a celebrated merchant and public benefactor, in-
the year 1474 gave five hundred pounds to the
parishioners of Eedcliff towards the repairing of
the church, and for the maintenance of two chap-
lains and two clerks, in St. Mary's Chapel there,
and of two chantry priests."
William Worcester (or Botoner) was a plain,
unimaginative, painstaking antiquary, whose cha-
racter for honesty has never been impeached ;
whose veracity, so far as he could ascertain facts,
no sane person who has studied his writings would
pretend to dispute. He was born in Bristol ; his
boyhood and old age were spent in Bristol ; and
it is credited that he there died. No man before
him, nor since, was or has been more thoroughly
interested in the archaeology and architecture of
his grand old town. He walked about her walls,
studied her towers, literally measured her streets,
and almost counted the stones in her churches.
Some mistakes of detail he may have made ; but
that he should be unable in later life to remember
whether the heaven-directed spire of Eedcliff, the
pride and glory of western churches, was standing
in his earlier manhood, or that he should be igno-
rant whether Eedcliff ever had a spire, and that
his ignorance was shared in by the architect of the
church itself, when the question of the existence
of a spire was one resolvable by the living recol-
lection of any townsman of forty years of age, is-
what, upon the weighing of evidence, no one of
competent judgment could sincerely believe.
JOHN TAYLOR.
Bristol Museum and Library.
BEDCA : BEDFORD (5th S. iii. 48.) — I quite agree
with D. C. E. that not one of the various deriva-
tions which have been suggested for the name
Bedford is entirely satisfactory. I do not believe
there is any record of a Bedca of sufficient emi-
nence to have conferred his name upon a town,
which must have been of no little importance
even in the earliest days of the Saxon period ; in-
deed, I cannot find any mention of such a personage
in any of the old chronicles which have come
under my notice. The earliest allusion to Bed-
ford, in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, merely records
a battle fought there in 571. The spelling varies,
not only in the different existing MSS., but in
different parts of the same MS. ; thus we have
Bedcanforda, Biedcanforda, Bedanforda, Bede-
forda, and Bedaforda ; the final a in each form is,
of course, only the case-ending of the dative
joverned by cet or to, but it is best to- print the
words as they actually occur in the original MSS.
In the year 501, according to the Saxon
hronicle, a landing was effected at Portsmouth
252
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.
by one Port, accompanied by his two sons, the
name of one of whom occurs in the various forms
of Bieda, Biedda, and Beda ; and it is possible
that he may have given his name to a few places
south of the Thames, such as Bedwin and Bad-
bury, but I hardly think it probable that Bedford
owes its name to him ; and there is certainly no
evidence that such was the case.
A better derivation is the Anglo-Saxon verb
bedician, to fortify with a mound (Dutch bedyken,
Friesic bedykje}, and that being accepted, Bedican-
ford or Bedford might mean the " earthwork at
the ford " ; but the enormous number of place-
names, of whose composition the syllable " Bed "
forms a part, and their wide distribution over
Asia and Europe from Bedamungahur in Mysore
to Bedford in " merrie England," inclines me to
the opinion that we must look to the very fountain
head of the Aryan languages for the true deriva-
tion of the name. Will some Sanscrit scholar
kindly tell us whether the syllable " Bed " itself
bears the signification of narrowness or shallowness 1
The geographical position of both the places I have
named seems to point to some such solution of the
difficulty. Is there any trustworthy authority for
identifying the Bedford of the Saxons with the
Lettidur of the Britons ?
C. FAULKE-WATLING.
Edmunds, in his Names of Places, makes Bed-
ford a British word, and says, " anciently Beadan-
ford, from beado, slaughter " ; but it requires a
more fertile imagination than mine is to discover
the British (= Welsh) word concealed in beado.
According to the Penny Cyclopaedia, Carnden states
the British name of the place was Lifwidur or
Lattidur, as Bedford in English, beds and inns on
a river. The second of these forms is = Welsh
Lletty-dwr and lletty=lodgmg, inn, probably from
ZZe=place, and ty, a covered or sheltered place, a
house, from toi, to cover, cf. to=ioof, dwr or dwfr=
water. The Penny Cyclopaedia proceeds, "It is
generally supposed, however, that the town is
JSedican-fotd of the Saxon Chronicle." It will be
seen that this reading differs from that of Taylor,
and if it is the correct one, it makes his derivation
from Bedan (Bedaw is a misprint) and a supposed
Bedca very improbable. Bedican=l>ediked, pro-
tected. Cf. Bedicanwell — ~Bak&well in Derby-
shire. T. C. UNNONE.
Bedford was formerly written Bedanford, said
to be a contraction of Bedicanford, which has been
rendered " the fortress of the ford." Dr. Salmon
says it was called Bedicia Forda="ihe fortress
on the ford, a name derived from the fortifications
constructed on the banks of the Ouse, which flows
through the town." The battle between Cuthwulf
and the Britons is said to have been fought here
A.D. 572. Dr. Bos worth gives Bedicanford, Bedan-
ford, Bedford ; and he renders bedican, to bedike,
mound, fortify with a mound. If the original
name was Bedford or Bedanford, it might be from
Bed, Bedan, perhaps the old name of the Ouse.
Bedburn is the name of a place in Durham.
E. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
It is difficult to say whether Bedca ever existed
as a real personage, or whether it was but a name
like many more rising from out the mystic past.
If ever he was in existence, I doubt whether he
was of so much importance as to give the name to
the town in question. The Saxon name for the
town of Bedford was Bedanford or Beadanford.
Bead, in the Anglo-Saxon tongue, meant com-
manded ; ford requires no explanation. Probably
a castle or fortress stood by (or commanded) the
ford of the river Ouse ; hence the name of Bedford.
Dr. Brewer, in his Phrase and Fable, gives the
etymology " fortress ford." HENRY C. LOFTS.
BRITISH AND CONTINENTAL TITLES OF HONOUR
(5th S. ii. 23, 95, 195, 351.)— MIDDLE TEMPLAR
appears to me to have formed very hasty and erro-
neous conclusions in his assertions that, "Political,
or peerage, nobility* is the only nobility known to
the Common Law of England," that " the Law of
England no more recognizes the nobility of a gen-
tleman of blood than it recognizes the title of the
Abp. of Westminster," and that such " nobility "
is "carefully ignored by the Law." Assertions
such as these come with specially bad grace from
a member of a profession whose students were all
formerly filii nobilium, or, as Coke translates it,
" gentlemen born," and consequently considered
as of the rank of Esquire, which, if it be not a
degree and title of nobility, is nothing.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR may reject, if he please, Lord
Chief Justice Coke's axiom, but he will find that all
the authorities before him, and Blackstone, agree in
dividing the gentry of Great Britain into the two
classes of nobiles majores and nobiles minores.
The subject has been so fully discussed by Sir
James Lawrence, in The Nobility of the British
Gentry, that it would be difficult to throw any
further light upon it. Dr. Samuel Johnson was, I
believe, the first to publish (in his Dictionary) the
modern discovery that a gentleman is " One of
good extraction but not noble." Lord Chief Justice
Coke was certainly not of MIDDLE TEMPLAR'S nor
the great lexicographer's opinion, but, on the con-
trary, I conceive, he clearly shows that " Peerage
nobility " is not " the only nobility known to the
Common Law," and that the nobility of the
armiger is not " carefully ignored by the Law."
* As every one who is not a peer, from a prince to a
peasant, is by law a " commoner," and, if no commoner
can be noble, it follows that there are in Great Britain
no noble families, the heads of certain houses being
alone noble, the other members of their families must be
ignobiles (plebeians).
5- s. m. MAR. 27, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
253
The Lord Chief Justice writes, s.v. " Statutum de
Militibus, anno primo Edw. II.": —
" He that is destrained ought to be a gentleman of
name and blood, claro loco natus. Of ancient time those
that held by Knight's service were regularly gentile. It
was a badge of gentry. At this time the surest rule is
Nobiles sunt qv/i arma gentilicia * antecessorum suorum
proferre possunt. Therefore they are called scutiferi or
armigeri"
Having thus proved the armiger noble, Coke
further on shows that the armiger is " recognized
by " and " known to " the Law : —
"It is resolved in our books without contradiction
that a knight batchelor is a dignity, and of the inferior
degree of nobility. Britton styleth a knight honorable,!
and in the record, 9 Edw. I., Sir John Acton, knight,
hath the addition of nobilis; but gentlemen of name and
of blood had very rarely the addition of generosus or
armiger, being sufficiently distinguished by their knight's
service from yomen who served by the plough. But it
was enacted by the statute 1 Hen. V. that in every writ
original of actions, personal appeals, and inditements, to
the name of the defendants, addition be made of the
state, or degree, or mysterie, and hereupon addition was
made of generosus or armiger."
Sir George Mackenzie, King's Advocate in Scot-
land, and therefore presumably "learned in the
Law," answers MIDDLE TEMPLAR'S objection as to
the armiger not being the political peer of a Lord
of Parliament : —
" Although these (the nobiles minores) be not Peers of
Parliament, yet they (and the noliles majores) are Peers
to one another. Thus a Gentleman may be offered to a
Duke's daughter, whose ward and marriage fall to the
King, nor can the match be refused on account of
inequality ; and a Nobleman is obliged to accept a chal-
lenge from a Gentleman where duels are lawful." J
The statement of Coke and Blackstone with
regard to the marriage of dowager peeresses loses
its " significance " in support of MIDDLE TEMPLAR'S
views when explained. Sir John Feme gives the
reason why the peeress loses her dignity : —
" If a duchess, countess, or baroness, marry with but a
simple gentleman, she loses her dignity; we say the
reason is this, Quando fcemina nobilis nupserit ignobili,
desinit esse nobilis; but in so doing we misquote the text,
which means that if any gentlewoman, which, in our
laws, is called nobilis, do marry a man of no coat armour
(whom also we call ignobilem) her state and title of
gentleness is in suspense, and no man knoweth where it
is ; but yet the law preserveth the same, until God send
her a husband of a better kind, and then it shall appear
again. In the time of Q. Mary the lawyers in two cases
consulted with the heralds, if the widows of peers, being
married to gentlemen, might retain their names and
titles of dignity, the law having said, Quando fcemina
nobilis, &c.; but the heralds answered that they mis-
quoted the law; but that nevertheless these widows
must lose their titles, though not from any want of
* " Grants of Arms " were called " Grants of Nobility "
in the reign of James I. (" N. & Q.," 5th S. ii. 51).
f King James I. styles a knight " Most Noble." In a
letter to the King of Sweden he mentions Sir James
Spence as " Nobilissimo Spencio " (Fourth Report Hist.
J/&ST. CW.,p. 411).
J Observations on Precedency, cap. viii. p. 19.
nobility in their second husbands, for no one without
injustice could deny that they were gentlemen, being
enregistered as such ; but the reason why is deducted
from nature : and it were monstrous if a wife in the
enjoying of titles should be superior to her husband, who
is her head; and this would be, if the wife be honoured
as a duchess, and the husband be entertained but accord-
ing to his inferior state." *
Sir James Lawrence, from whose work I quote
this extract (pp. 16, 17), adds : —
" Such was the opinion of the heralds. The law of
arms and the law of the land judged with reason on their
side. But the courtesy of England is not less complaisant
than the second husband, who, by permitting his other
half to bear the title of his predecessor, acknowledges
himself the acquirer of only second-hand goods. Great
is the astonishment of foreigners at this custom."
The lesser nobility, though no longer enjoying
political privileges, still possess some of a social
kind fully recognized by the law, as title and pre-
cedence. Any member of the class who thinks these
" imaginative " and of " very little practical im-
portance " can repudiate them together with his
nobility. C. S. K.
Eytham Lodge, Southgate.
[This discussion is now closed.]
LONGFELLOW (5th S. iii. 88,116.) — Before answer-
ing this query, we must inquire what precise species
of the genus Asphodelese was intended by the poet.
I have collected a few authorities, and perhaps
some other contributor may supplement them. As
a general description, I quote from a recent work,
Chambers' s Encyclopaedia : —
" Asphodel (Asphodelus), a genus of plants which has
by many botanists been made the type of a natural order,
Asphodeleae, now, however, generally regarded as form-
ing part of the order Liliaceae. The Asphodeleae are
either fibrous-rooted or bulbous-rooted. Among the
latter are onions, hyacinths, squills, star of Bethlehem,
&c. ; among the former, Asparagus, &c."
And again under the word Narcissus (poeticus)
the plant is described as, "with one scape, the
flower white and fragrant, the corona with a deeply-
coloured border." The third corresponding to the
allusions in the classical writers is the Daffodil.
The colour of the Narcissus poeticus is white, that
of the Daffodil is straw colour, and that of the
Squill is blue. The good and evil angels which
attend mankind are treated of by P. C. Buttmann
in his lectures, entitled Mythologus, oder gesam-
melte Abhandlungen uber die sagen des Alterthums.
Another author less known is Alexander Koss,
Mystagogus Poeticus (Lond., 1648). In the latter
(p. 306), Pluto is crowned with garlands of the
Narcissus on account of his affair with Proserpine.
The Imperial Dictionary says, " Asphodel=King's
spear. The ancients planted Asphodels near graves
to supply the manes of the dead with nourishment."
This agrees with a note by the learned Josh.
Barnes on Horn. Od. xi. 538 : —
* The Blazon of Gentry and Mobility, &c. Printed
1586.
254
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. m. MAR. 27, 75.
" Daniel Heinsius, Recte a<r0ofo\6v Xa/iwva Mor-
tuis tribuit, quod B;.nt extra necessitates vitae hujus
positi, nee rei famiharis cura iis impendeat ; sed victu
simplicissimo utantur, qualis »? p.a\axr] Kal dd^ofoXof.
Homerus enim Duos ptla £wovrac. constituit, TOVQ
OeovQ Kal TOVQ TtQvrjKoras. Hinc mortuis in tumulo
Malvam Aspliodelumque serebant, nedeesset illis cibus.
Et hoc voluit sibi Porphyrius, in illo epigrammate,
' 'A(3\d(3iov TOV Ka\bv tvcov ?xw*"
But Zauber, in a note on the same passage,
writes, " ao-</>o8eA.os 1st die cnaAA.a sonst (rylvos"
and refers to Theogn. 537. The Lexicon of For-
cellinus and Facciolati gives —
" Ejus duae sunt species sexu discretse. Marein Albu-
cum nominant, femininam, hastulam regiam, qu6d, dum
floret, Regii sceptri effigiem referat."
Franz Passow, in his Handiuorterbuch der
Griechischen Sprache, explains it thus : —
•" 'A<T<p6dt\oQ — eine lilienartige pflanze, mit vielen
Kleinen knollen an der Wurzel, welclie den altesten
Griechen und spiiter den Armen ein wohlfeiles Nahrung-
smittel waren, die Kartoffel der alten welt."
And again as regards /^aAa^?/ : —
" Die Halve, malva, Hes. op. 42, sie ward bes. von den
Armen, alts wohlfeiles und leichtverdauliches Nahrungs-
mittel gegessen, und hatte ihren Namen entw. von ihrer
die Eingeweide erweichenden Kraft oder von ihrer
weichen, wolligen Slattern und Stengeln."
This latter is. therefore, the marsh-mallow named
Althcea, from aA,#ew, I heal, of which the French
make the demulcent pate de Guimauve from sub-
stances obtained from the root mixed with gum-
Arabic, sugar, and white of egg. The former, from
its being compared by the poet to " flakes of
Light," I take to be the A. albus, or Narcissus
poeticus, which was sacred to Proserpine, and used
in funeral processions. Large tracts of land in
Apulia are covered with it, and it affords good
nourishment to the sheep. It will be curious if
the plant corresponding to the potato, which has
been for so long time the staple food of the Irish
peasantry, should have been selected to furnish
a wreath for the Angel of Life on account of its
nutritious qualities. . B. E. N.
Although the amaranth is much used in mourn-
ing wreaths, it is not done so more as an emblem
of immortality than of death. Milton speaks of it
as such in the following lines : —
" Immortal Amaranth, a flower which once
In Paradise, fast by the tree of life,
Began to bloom, but such, for man's offence,
To heaven removed, where first it grew, there grows
And flowers aloft, shading the font of life,
And where the river of bliss through midst of heaven
Rolls o'er Elysian flowers her amber stream ;
With those that never fade the spirits elect
Bind their resplendent locks, inwreathed with beams.'
The only legend I am able to find regarding the
Asphodel is this : —
"In ancient times the Asphodel was planted near
tombs, and it was thought that beyond the Ackeron the
shades of the deceased wandered in a vast field of
Asphodels, and drank of the oblivious waters of Lethe."
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
HENRY GREENWOOD (5th S. iii. 9) seems to
tiave been a Cambridge man, and Curate of
Eempsted, in Essex, which is a Chapel of Ease to
Great Samford. He published —
I. " Greenwoods VVorkes : Contayned in Fiue seueral
tractates —
I.-N r Day °f ludgment.
2. Lord's Prayer.
3. j- Of the -j Race to Saluation.
4. j Torment of Tophet. j
5.J ^-Baptisme of Christ. J
The eighth Impression, corrected and amended. Lon-
don, printed by G. P. for Henry Bell, and are to be sold
at his shop without Bishopsgate, 1618. Small 8vo."
Each tractate (except the second) has a separate
Title and Dedication, ut infra eleventh impression.
No. 1 is stated to be the eighth impression, No. 3
fourth impression, No. 4 fourth edition, No. 5
third edition.
II. " Greenwoods VVorkes Contained in Seven Severall
Tractates.
1. >> ( Day of ludgement. -\
2. Lord's Prayer.
3. I | Race to Saluation.
4. lr Of the \ Torment of Tophet. j-
5. I i Birth of Christ.
6. I Baptisme of Christ.
7. J I layler's layle-deliuery. J
The eleventh impression, with a new addition of Christ's
Birth, corrected and amended by the Author. London,
Printed by lohn Hauiland for Henry Bell. 1628. Small
8vo."
Each tractate (except the second) has a separate
Title and Dedication, but the signatures run
straight through from A to IL No. 1 is dedicated
to Sir Lestraunge and Lady Francis Mordaunt, from
Hempstead in Essex, Jan. 10, 1618 ; No. 3 to
King James, Hemstead, Oct. 16, 1608 ; No. 4 to
Sir L. and Lady F. Mordaunt, Hempsted, Jan. 10,
1618 ; No. 5, preached at the Fleet the 25th of
December, Ann. Dora. 1627, dedicated to Sir
Henry Lello Knight, and Mr. James Ingram,
Esquire, " Wardens of his Maiesties Prison of the
Fleet, from mine house in Finsbury-nelds, lanuary
20, 1627 " [1627-8]. In this Dedication Green-
wood speaks of " hauing receiued from you in my
present afflictions so great fauours." No. 6 to
" Mr. Eobert Mordaunt, of Massingham Hall, in
the Countie of Norfolke, Esquire, and Mistris
Amy Mordaunt, his most louing Bedfellow, Hemp-
sted, Ian. 10, 1618." At the end of this tractate
is given a Prayer for the use of "his weakest
Parishioners of Hempstead." No. 7, preached at
Great Saint Maries in Cambridge, February 6,
1619 [1619-20], dedicated to " Mistris lane Bur-
goine, Wife to Master lohn Burgoine, of Sutton,
in Bedford, and Daughter to Master William
Kempe, of Spanshall, in Fiching-field, Essex.
5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
255
From Hempstead in Essex, this 3 of Aprill, 1620."
After the " layler's layle-deliuery " comes another
title, " Sweet Advice to a Tormented Soule in
Sinne," in which he calls himself " Preacher of the
Word at Hempstead " :—
III. "Markes and no Markes of the Kingdoms of
Heaven : Or, a Treatise of things
To the Kingdoma of God.
By Henry Greenewood, Master of Art, (sic) and Preacher
of the Word of God.
" London, Printed by Eliz. Allde, and are to bee solde
by Michael Sparke, dwelling at the blue Bible in Greene-
Arbour, 1634."
Small 8vo. 4 leaves, and 43 pp. Dedicated to
"Master Robert Levystone, Gentleman of his
Maiesties Bedchamber," who, we are informed, was
a Scotchman.
What were the " present afflictions " spoken of
in Tractate No. 5 of the eleventh impression ?
Had he been confined in the Fleet ?
W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
In the British Museum Catalogue is the fol-
lowing list of works by the above, viz : —
" Greenwood's Weekly Diary."
" The Blessed'st Birth that ever was ; or, the Blessed
Birth of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Preached
at the Fleet (on Luke ii. 10, 11) the 25th Dec., 1627.
(A Prayer for a blessing upon the sermon.) B.L."
London, 1634. 12°.
" Works contained in Seuen seuerall Tractates. Newly
corrected and amended by the authour. The thirteenth
impression. B.L." London, 1650. 12°.
In the latter is contained the sermon referred to
by MR. BLAIR, " Tormenting Tophet."
LAYCAUMA.
THE BREECHES BIBLE (5th S. iii. 162.)— I have
two editions of this Bible, and it may be interesting
to note the variations which occur from that of
1582 mentioned by A. A. The earlier one bears
on the title-page of the Old Testament the date
1599, " Imprinted at London by the Deputies of
Christopher Barker," and on that of the New
Testament the same date and printer, with the
following title : —
" The New Testament of our Lord Jesus Christ, Trans-
lated out of Greeke by Theod. Beza : with brief Sum-
maries and Expositions upon the hard places by the said
Authour. Toac Gamer and P. Loseler Villerius. Engel-
ished by L. Tomson. Together with the Annotations of
Fr. Junius upon the Revelation of S. John."
The title-pages of both the Old and New Testa-
ments have representations of the Twelve Tribes, the
Twelve Apostles, the Four Evangelists, and three
symbols, viz., that of the eagle with outspread
wings, the flaming tripod, and the lamb and flag.
Prefixed to the Old Testament are the "Genea-
logies with the line of our Saviour Jesus Christ
observed from Adam to the Blessed Virgin Marie,
by J. S.," and an "Address to the Christian
Reader " ; and on the first three pages are repre-
sentations of Adam and Eve, Noah's Ark, and the
Tower of Babel. The Prayer Book is bound up
with it, but the title-page and date are wanting.
The prayer in the Litany, however, for Queen
Mary and Prince Charles shows it to be of the
time of Charles I. The Epistles and Gospels
following the Collects are not printed in full, but
merely the initial words, with a reference in the
margin to the place from which they are taken.
A collection of " Godly Prayers " is bound up with
it. At the end of the Revelation follows " a briefe
Table of the interpretation of the proper names
which are chiefly found in the Old Testament."
"A Table of the principall things that are con-
teined in the Bible after the order of the Alpha-
bet," and "The Booke of Psalms collected into
English meeter by Thomas Sternhold, John Hop-
kins, and others, with apt Notes to sing them
withall."
The later edition has a title-page for the Old
Testament, similar to the former, but with date
1615, " Imprinted at London by Robert Barker" ;
that of the New Testament is wanting. Both
editions contain the Apocrypha, the lines on the in-
comparable treasure of the Holy Scriptures quoted
by A. A., an " Address to the Christian Reader,"
and how to take profit in reading of the Holy
Scriptures : the latter has in addition, " The surnme
of the whole Scripture of the Bookes of the Old and
New Testament," and " Certain questions and
answeres touching the doctrine of Predestination."
The Prayer Book bound up with it has the date
1637, " Printed by Robert Barker and by the As-
signes of John Bill." It contains an " Almanacks
for 38 yeeres," commencing 1633. The Epistles
and Gospels are here printed at length. In both
editions in the Old Testament the name Rachel,
whether in Genesis or Jeremiah, is rendered
" Rahel " ; while in the New it is printed Rachel.
In the earlier edition " great howling " occurs in
Matt. ii. 18, in the later "great lamentation."
The rendering of mistress by " dame " in Gen. xvi.
4, is, perhaps, worth noticing ; it occurs in both
editions. GRANVILLE LEVESON GOWER.
Titsey Place, Surrey,
"MADRIGAL" (5th S. iii. 100.)— The following
is an extract from a lecture delivered a short time
since by the Rev. W. H. Bliss, M.A., Mus. Bac.,
on the above subject : —
'The name * madrigal' was Italian, or at any rate
South [European, glee was English, and part-song was
almost proclaimed by its hyphen to be of German origin,
and not only the name, but the thing bearing the name,
had its cradle in these three kingdoms respectively.
There were great doubts as to the etymology of the word
' madrigal.' No one seemed to know whether the first
two syllables stood for 'madre,' mother, or 'maudra/
sheepfold, or whether they were not a corruption of the
word 'martegaux,' by which name some of the inhabi-
tants of a district of Provence were once distinguished,
or whether 'madayar,' a Spanish word, meaning to rise
256
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6* s. m. MA*. 27, 75.
early in the morning, might not claim the honour of the
paternity, or, lastly, it had been suggested that 'The
Queen of the May' had had something to do with it.
Perhaps the most probable derivation was from ' maudra,'
a sheepfold ; as one of the characteristics of the genuine
madrigal was that it should savour strongly of the pas-
toral. The marks by which a madrigal, rightly so called,
might be recognized were, first, it should be a composi-
tion which was intended to be sung by a number of
voices to each part. This preliminary condition distin-
guished it at once from the glee, which should always be
sung by one voice only to each part. Next, the words
of madrigals were lyrical or epigrammatic, generally
amorous, and always secular, except in the solitary
instance of Palestrina's 'Madrigala Spiritualo.' The
chief characteristic of the madrigal, regarded as a
musical composition, was in its style. Breadth and
solidity, or it might be piquancy and brightness, were its
main characteristics. In the glee, beauty of tone, deli-
cacy of utterance, refinement of taste, and, in fact, nearly
all the qualities that were required for good solo singing,
were absolutely necessary to render a glee to perfection
. . . To write a real, great and genuine madrigal, one
must combine the ingenuity of a consummate mathema-
tician with the foresight of a prophet, and not only
supply beautiful melody with appropriate harmony, but
make the melody such that it can be woven again and
again into itself and other musical phrases, worked by
first one voice and then another, and by all together into
a beautiful whole ; hence the technical skill required was
so great, that one could almost count off the really great
madrigal writers on the fingers of one's hand . . . Some
compositions partake of both characteristics, but it is
generally quite easy to distinguish by its style to which
it belongs."
LAYCAUMA.
This is a puzzle ; but E. E. W. is referred to
An Examination into the Derivation, Etymology,
and Definition of the Word, with the Words of a
Number of Madrigals, by Eichard Clark, 8vo.,
1852, and the British and Foreign Review,
No. 32. GEORGE WHITE.
St. Briavel's, Epsom.
" PROTESTANTS " (5th S. ii. 369.)— At the Diet
of Spires, held in June, 1526, the famous decree
was promulgated which gave liberty of conscience
to the partisans of Luther till a General Council
could be held for determination of the questions in
dispute. In 1529, another Diet was held at Spires,
in which an attempt was made by the partisans of
the Papacy to reverse this decree and abridge the
liberty. Against this attempt six princes of Ger-
many, of whom the Elector of Saxony was the
chief, protested ; and fourteen of the principal cities
of Germany joined in the protest. The facts are
thus related by one of the historians of the Council
of Trent :—
Anno 1529. " Huic Decreto Elector Saxoniae cum
aliis quinque Germanise principibus se opponunt," &c.
"Atque huic Principum declarationi xinr. primi
nominis in Germania Civitates sese adjungunt ; a quibus
ccepit nomen Protestantium, iis omnibus qui in religione
instauranda Luthero se addixerant indigetandis, celebre
ac pervulgatum. Principes enim cum civitatibus palam
protestati sunt se a Spirensi eo decreto provocare ad
Ccesarem et ad futurum Generale vel nationale Con-
cilium, ad omnes denique judices non suspectos.
" Petri Suavis Polani Hist. Cone. Trident. Libri Octo.
Augustas Trinobantum, MDCXX."
Hence it appears that the term " Protestant,"
now popularly and erroneously supposed to indicate
a protest against corrupt doctrines of the Church
of Eome, and so to include the Church of England
in its primary significance, was in its origin and
essence local and political — a protest, in fact,
against an act of tyranny by a partial and packed
assembly reversing the deliberate act of a more
general Diet, and against an infraction of public
liberty in Germany alone. The query of your cor-
respondent E. C. is thus answered.
HERBERT EANDOLPH.
COCK, COCKS, Cox (5th S. iii. 9.)— The list of
names ending in cock, &c., might be greatly in-
creased. Among many others are Adcock, Had-
cock (Adam), Atcock (Arthur), Babcock (Bar-
bara), Balcock (Baldwin), Batcock (Bartholomew),
Bocock, Boocock, Boucock, Bulcock, Bullcock
(Bull), Colcock (Col for Nicol), Daycock (David),
Elcock, Glascock, Glasscock (Glass for Nicolas),
Hancock, Handcock (Han for Jan, i.e. John), He-
cock, Heacock (Hick, for Isaac), Heathecock, Hedge-
cock, Hercock, Hillcock, Hitchcock (Eichard),
Jacock, Jeacocke (James), Jeffcock (JerTery), John-
cock (John), Lacock, Laycock, Leacock, Locock,
Luccock (Lucas ?), Meacock, Maycock, Moorcock,
Morecock, Philcox (Phillip), Pidcock (Peter?),
Pocock, Pococke, Palcock (Paul ?), Eaincock, Eane-
cock (Randal?), Sandercock (Alexander), Shill-
cock, Silcock (Silas ?), Sincox for Simcock (Simon),
Tancock (Daniel?), Tillcock (William, Matilda),
Watcock (Walter), Treblecock, Trebilcock, Trible-
cock, Veacock, Wilcock, Wilcocke, Wilcox, Will-
cox (William), Woodcock.
Cock as a termination of surnames is doubtless
used diminutively. It looks like the German
diminutive k, ke, chen, and the Italian uccliio ; but
coq, which is found in several French names, and
pulo (TTCOAOS), the termination of many Greek
names, would seem to show that it is from the
Saxon coc, Armoric gocq. E. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's 'Inn.
I shall be very glad to hear something more on
this subject. I have a list of no less than 144
surnames, all beginning or terminating in cock.
I hope some of your readers may throw light on
the question, and that at all events the bird thus
favoured will not prove a " cock that won't fight."
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
Mr. Timbs, in his Ancestral Stories and Tradi-
tions of Great Families, in reference to Lacock
Abbey, says, " The name is derived from Lea and
Lay, a meadow, and Ochc, water." NEOMAGTJS.
5th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
257
ROWLANDSON (5th S. iii. 207.) — I have several
drawings by Rowland son, which were purchased
at Mr. Ackerman's sale ; amongst them the original
of Dr. Syntax on horseback, depicted on the cover
of Messrs. Chatto & Windus's edition, which are at
the service of H. S. A., if he will favour me with
his address. JOSEPH ROYLE.
33, Piccadilly, Manchester.
CRIMINALS EXECUTED (5th S. iii. 187.) — There
is no record of criminals executed. A memoran-
dum of the sentence is entered, from which a
" record " might be drawn up, if required ; but
whether the sentence was carried out can only be
found by the Gaoler's Books, which show how he is
discharged of his prisoners, by death or otherwise.
W. G.
SIR T. LAWRENCE'S " RURAL AMUSEMENT " (5th
S. ii. 429.)— In Williams's Life of Sir Thomas
Lawrence, pp. 244, 247, the engraving is alluded
to, and the young gentlemen are said to bear the
name of Pattison. The painting from, which the
engraving was taken was exhibited at the Royal
Academy Exhibition in 1817. J. R. B.
THE BENDY FAMILY (5th S. iii. 196.)— My mother
informs me that, when a girl, she paid occasional
visits to Thomas Bendy, who was a distant relative
of her family, and assisted in dispensing the old-
fashioned hospitality of bread and cheese to all
callers. He then resided in an ancient-looking
house at Kingswinford, where he died about the
year 1815, and was interred in the parish church,
being followed to the grave by numbers of his
poorer neighbours who regarded him as a friend
and benefactor. His only surviving sister, Sarah,
•who lived with him, died a few years later ; and it
was at that time generally believed she was the
last of the Bendys. J. LISTER MURCOTT.
CAMOENS (5th S. iii. 219) was buried at Macao,
a small Portuguese colony on the coast of China.
His grave, which is now in a private garden, is
most vigilantly tended, and kept in perfect repair,
and is, indeed, about the only sight of interest to
visitors to Macao. By sending your card to the
proprietor of the house round which the garden
lies, a servant is at once sent to point out the
grave. The name of Camoens is a household word
in Macao. J. KEITH ANGUS.
R. W. Buss (5th S. iii. 228.)— I beg to name
the following engravings furnished by the late Mr.
R. W. Buss to the Pickwick Papers:— No. 1.
" The Field Day," page 35 ; No. 2. " The Cricket-
ting Scene," page 69 ; No. 3. " Mr. Tupman in
the arbour with Miss Wardle," page 74 ; the latter
plate was shortly afterwards withdrawn for one on
the same subject by Phiz, "but why," I cannot
say. I may mention that the pages named above
are from the 8vo. edition, 1837, published by
Chapman & Hall. I had the pleasure of knowing
Mr. Buss for many years, and no one regrets his
loss more than I do. I have in my possession many
fine examples of his talents. J. W. TEGG.
This artist was a pupil of G. Clint, A.R.A., and,
like his master, painted theatrical portraits, many,
if not all, of them engraved for Cumberland's
British Theatre. Of these paintings, small whole-
lengths, I possess three : J. P. Harley, as Dr.
Pangloss in The Heir at Law ; J. Cooper, as Capt.
Mouth in The Bride of Ludgate; and J. Vanden-
hoff as Sir Giles Overreach. Some account of
him, and of his works, will be found in Biographi-
cal and Critical Dictionary of Recent and Living
Painters and Engravers, forming a Supplement to
Bryan, by Henry Ottley, 1866 ; but no mention
is made there of his having been engaged on
Pickwick. CHARLES WYLIE.
He at one time edited the Fine Arts Almanack ;
or, Artist's Remembrancer, one of the most complete
works of the kind ever brought out. It was, if
I mistake not, published by Messrs. Rowney, in the
years 1850, '51, and '52. J. ASHBY-STERRY.
ARMOUR IN CHURCHES (5th S. ii. 388, 494.)—
Bishop Goodman of Gloucester ordered, in 1634,
that " every incumbent have a special care to be
well provided with such armour as his predecessors
have formerly found, and that he be ready to show
it upon any short warning ; that he pay such ac-
customed fees to the muster-master as heretofore
he hath done," &c. (2 Rep. Hit. Comm., p. 543).
The following extracts from the churchwardens'
accounts of Kingston-on- Thames illustrate the use
of church harness : —
" 1598. To them that wore the town armour, 2 days
at Sd. a daye, 7s.
"1603. To J. Alleson and 4 other for carrying the
armour at the coronation, 13s. 4d.
" 1568. For skouring the church harness, and carriage
to and fro, and a man to wear it before the Justices,
3s. Sd."
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
" BOSH" (5th S.i. 389; n. 53, 478; iii. 75,114, 173.)
— As a London Jew, early initiated in Germany's
Jewish phrases by my Frankfiirt am Main uncle,
I beg to state that the Jewish bosh is derived from
the coin batzen of four kreuzers, current in Rhenish
Germany and northern Switzerland, whence the
child's question, " Zwei Katzen auf drei Batzen, wie
kommt eine (auf die Fuesse) 1" The Rabbinic
Oriental small coin is zuz. Meyer's Universal
Lexikon (gauner sprache), and a German 8vo.
volume, showed to me by Mr. Quaritch, give com-
plete lists of the German Jewish argot and cor-
rupt words. Thus Hibernia is Ireland or Eier-
land, or Eggland. Egg is Beitzo, nri in Hebrew,
whence Erin is Beitzemland, and Bridget or Norah
is a Beitzimmer. Also the Portuguese Dutch
Jews call a sloven Faldiroppos, from Valde robas,
258
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5*s.m.MAR.27,75.
"the old clothes" cry of their ancestors in, the
Peninsula. S. M. DRACH.
I always supposed bosh to have made its first
entry into the English language through Col.
Morier's novels of Persian life, Hadji Baba, Ayesha,
and Zohrab, in which bosh = nothing, is, if my
memory serves me, frequently given as a Persian
word. HENRY H. GIBBS.
WASSELS, OR WESSELS, FAMILY (4th S. x. 410 ;
5th S. iii. 76.) — MR. DIXON (p. 76), is incorrectly
informed as to the extinction of the family in the
male line. There are six families of the name in
this city, five in New York, three in Baltimore,
one in Chicago, and one in Cincinnati. With the
slight change of two I's instead of one, there are
sixty-four additional in Cincinnati, nineteen in
New York, seven in Pittsburgh, three in Chicago,
and seven in Baltimore. The Ten Broeck family
is still a flourishing one, more numerous in New
York and New Jersey than in most other states,
as might naturally be supposed from their original
nationality. I never heard that they were " mixed
up with the early history of Pennsylvania," and I
very much doubt it. G-ASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
DE LA VACHE FAMILY (5th S. ii. 514 ; iii. 14,
95.) — In the same collection as above is a ballad,
Dick o' the Cow, which may assist those in search
of this pedigree. Richard de " la Vache " might
have been adopted as being more euphonious ; and
Dick's successful raid, as related in the ballad,
may have given him " high notions." This idea is
adopted in Parrot's Laquci Eidiculosi (Ep. 76),
London, 1613 : —
" Yet would he boast and stand on pedigree,
From Rice ap Richard, sprung from Dick a Cow
Be cod, was right gud gentleman, look ye now ! "
W. R.
ENGRAVING OF BELISARIUS (5th S. iii. 68, 113.)
— I was not aware that so many painters have
illustrated the dramatic fiction of Tzetses. Being
absent from Ringrnore, I have obtained a descrip-
tion of my engraving from my daughter. Some
one of your courteous contributors may from them
be able to fix the authorship, and will add to my
obligation by doing so. I append the description :
" Plate measures 22^ inches in length, and 19 inches
in depth. Belisarius seated in chair (right hand of
plate), holding staff in his right hand, and extending his
left for an obolus, which a woman is about, with her left
hand, to drop into it. Another woman, to the left of the
first, and somewhat in the background, holds in both
hands an open bag; to her left stands a third woman
(to whom the bag-bearer is evidently speaking), with one
obolus in palm of her right hand, and holding a second
between the thumb and finger of her left, which she is
about to add to the one in her right hand. The man
bareheaded (and in armour), stands in foreground, oppo-
site to Belisarius ' at ease,' right foot extended; to his
right (between himself and the woman with the two
oboli) is the dog, a long-haired terrier, appearing partly
between his legs. To the right of the woman with the
bag is the little boy, with bare feet and legs, clinging
with his right hand to his mother's skirt. The man
stands with clasped hands. To Belisarius's left, on the
ground, is his shield, and in front of him the helmet, as
you describe it, ' unlaced.' "
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
2, Marine Parade, Worthing.
REVERSAL OF DIPHTHONGS (5th S. ii. 231, 453 ;
iii. 35, 72.) — I read MR. MORTIMER COLLINS'S
replies together, the last correcting its predecessor.
He asserts that the diphthong i is reversible, and
that its reversal is found in yard. He infers the
ya to be a diphthong, because (1) it is a vowel
sound, and (2) it is not a double vowel sound. I
agree to (2), but I deny (1). Ya is no more
a pure vowel sound than fa. Y is here a pure
consonant. On this point I join issue with MR.
COLLINS, and am content to leave its decision " to
the country." Me judice, Professor Sylvester's
conjecture, that diphthongs are generally irre-
versible, will turn out to be true : and assuredly
MR. COLLINS has not yet proved that a diphthong
is ever reversible.
Mr. Earle is certainly right in asserting that
the vowel a, as in ate, late, is a diphthongal sound.
MR. COLLINS doubts its correctness, and asks for
" enlightenment." It is surely sufficient to say
that the a in late is a glide from the e in et
(English) and the i in it; and it is, therefore,
a diphthong having those soun4s for its limits.
JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
" FANGLED " (5th S. iii. 85, 133.)— The asserted
connexion of this word with " fangen " and other
relative terms, and its alleged meaning of, or con-
nexion with, "to catch," are not very apparent.
" New-fangled," as. used in Scotland, always seemed
to me to be opposed to the term " old-fashioned."
And I would ask— Is it not singular that while
the term " new-fangled " is in frequent use, and to
be found in English Dictionaries, we never say
" old-fangled," nor is it to be so found 1 On the
other hand, while the term " old-fashioned " is in
constant use, and to be found in English Diction-
aries, we never say " new-fashioned," at least not
in the same proverbial way as " new-fangled," and
it is not to be found in English Dictionaries. Is
"fangle" and "fangled" not, therefore, essen-
tially the same as "fashion" and "fashioned"?
Fashions are no doubt very " catching," but has the
term " fashion " anything to do with such a mean-
ing etymologically ? If not, why should " fangle "
and " fangled " have anything to do with such a
meaning? What may be termed "neat and in-
genious " ideas are somewhat dangerous things in
philology, as well as in other sciences. They operate
on a numerous class of minds with powerful and
most misleading effect. They should, therefore,
6th S. III. MAR. 27, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
259
be sparingly indulged in, unless the direct evidence
in their favour is very strong.
HENRY KILGOUR.
ETYMOLOGY OF " TINKER " (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii.
54, 155.) — I am sorry to have offended MR. KIL-
GOUR in what I said about his etymology of the
word "tinker." I confined my remarks to the
Welsh language, because I am acquainted with it,
and because it is exceedingly obvious to any one
acquainted with it, that MR. KILGOUR'S argument
derived from the Welsh was worthless. MR. KIL-
GOUR said that the Welsh language has the word
" tinker " in the form tincerrd. Indeed, it has not.
The Welsh word is tincerdd — and dd is a soft th —
so that this vocable could scarcely be connected
with the Scotch proper name Caird, as MR. KIL-
GOUR wishes it to be. I only sought to point out,
as little offensively as might be, that one of the
arguments in MR. KILGOUR'S interesting paper on
" the gipsies " was based upon a blunder. The
conclusions which MR. KILGOUR draws may be
very correct, but his premisses, as far as the iso-
lated etymology of the Welsh language is concerned,
are inadmissible. J. D. LESTER.
Wellington College.
INDIAN NEWSPAPERS (4th S. xii. 28, 92 ; 5th S.
iii. 175.)— The Calcutta newspaper of 1786-87 A.D.,
mentioned by A. S. A. (p. 175), was printed. I
"recollect that the first English newspaper which
appeared in the North-West Provinces of the Ben-
gal Presidency (viz., the "Agra Akhbar") came
out somewhere about 1833, and was lithographed,
not printed. The British Government acquired
those provinces at the very beginning of the cen-
tury; so, seeing that printing was practised in
Calcutta in 1786-87 A.D., it is strange that it was
not practised in those provinces in 1833 A.D.
CIVILIS.
"BOROUGH ENGLISH" (5th S. ii. 308, 456; iii.
152.) — The alleged barbarous origin of this custom
is discredited by Littleton, Blackstone, and Robin-
son ; nor does there seem to be sufficient reason to
believe that such a right was ever claimed by an
English lord. The origin given by Bailly seems
preferable. The late Mr. G. R. Corner, F.S. A.,
in a paper printed in the sixth volume of The
Sussex Archaeological Collections, suggests that the
custom arose by the will of the lord, and to extend
the time of wardship. He mentions one hundred
and forty manors in Sussex where the custom
obtains, in which county, he adds, the custom may
almost be considered as the common law with
respect to the descent of copyhold lands and tene-
ments. He says that he has found one hundred
and thirty-five places in other counties where the
custom obtains, and one of these is the Borough of
Stamford. E. B.
New University Club,
DR. SOUTH AND DR. WATERLAND (5th S. iii.
85, 134.) — The anecdote narrated in the Recreative
Review is, I believe, more authentic in its point
than in its persona, all three whereof were its
seniors by nearly half a century. Fourscore years
ago I heard it told by my father, who was con-
temporaneous with its principal actor, Sergeant
Lee (a renowned humourist in his day). He had
been brought home to dinner with a friend, whose
improvised hospitalities were resented by Madame
somewhat too audibly, as was the anger of her
provoked husband — " if it were not for the stranger
in the next room "—and, consequent thereof, the
sergeant's ready absolution — "remember, you
promised not to make a stranger of me ! "
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
A REMARKABLE EDITION OF BUNYAN (5th S.
iii. 64, 115.) — I have not been able to find in the
British Museum a copy of Bunyan dated 1772,
but there is one of the date 1756, which corre-
sponds to the description of that mentioned by MR.
LEWIN (p. 115). Respecting the third part, I
extract the following from Bohn's edition of
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, vol. i. p. 312: —
" The so-called third part of the Pilgrim" s Progress,
first printed in 1692, and of which a sixth edition ap-
peared in 1705, is a spurious and contemptible production."
While examining a number of very early copies
in the British Museum, I recently found one, con-
taining the three parts, printed at Nottingham, in
1765. In this copy the cuts are somewhat better
executed than those which appear in Mr. Eliot
Stock's fac-simile reprint of the first edition
(Christmas, 1874), to which I presume MR. LEWIN
refers, but they are far more amusing in their
design. The frontispiece represents the Dreamer
asleep, literally with one eye open, while the illus-
trations in the second part are especially note-
worthy. WALTER HENRY HOWE.
The third or spurious part of the Pilgrim's Pro-
gress was published, with a life of the author, in
1693, 8vo., five years after Bunyan's death.
J. E. B.
CHRISTOPHER CATT (5th S. iii. 117, 213.)— Is it
known that the honest pastry-cook of Shire Lane,
Temple Bar, whose mutton-pies made him im-
mortal, and whose house was the original resort of
the Kit-Cat Club (circa 1700-1720), was a member
of the Society of Friends ? In the archives of the
Norwich Monthly Meeting is an original letter,
dated London, "9th of 5th mo. 1711," signed
" Chr. Catt," and addressed to his co-religionists
in Norwich. The matter of the epistle would
hardly be of interest to your readers, being merely
religious of the sentimental sort ; the handwriting,
the style, and the references to Quaker literature
supply clear indications of an educated and a
thoughtful mind. There is no local allusion in
260
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. MAR. 27, 75.
the letter itself to connect the writer with .Nor-
wich, but Kett and Catt, as well as Ketton and
Kitton, are well-known Norfolk names.
From Shire Lane, Christopher Catt removed to
the neighbourhood of the Fountain Tavern, Strand,
which he ultimately occupied. His portrait (No.
137), by Sir Godfrey Kneller, was lent by Mrs. H.
W. Hutton to the Exhibition of National Portraits
at Kensington (1867). A painting (No. 145) of
the members of the Kit-Cat Club, ascribed to Sir
Godfrey, in the same exhibition, and the property
of the Baroness Windsor, is described as a " scene
in Christopher Cat's house, Chelsea Walk ; Steele,
Lord Orford, Addison, and his step-son little Lord
Warwick, Sir G. Kneller, and others at tea."
Addison undertook the superintendence of the
education of young Lord Warwick, probably some
time between 1701 and 1704. His former pupil
did not become his step-son till August, 1716,
when he was no longer " little." The description
of the picture is, therefore, not quite accurate.
Did Christopher Catt remove from Chelsea to
town on becoming noted for his pies, or did he
retire to Chelsea after attaining prosperity ? The
former seems the likely alternative, if the informa-
tion connected with the picture is to be followed
at all. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
THE REV. R. CHARLTON, the Rector, writes : — " In an
effort in progress to restore the ancient church of St.
Oswald, Althorpe, Lincolnshire, I have lately discovered
a well-preserved memorial brass with an effi«y and legend
of William de Lound, whose appointment to the rectory
dates as far back as 1355. The brass was found let into
the slab of a tomb upon which the south wall of the
chancel now proves to have been built, the edge of the
tomb slab having been for centuries the seat of the
richly carved and canopied sedilia. The legend in the ab-
breviated character of the period runs : — ' me . JACET .
WILLS . DE . LOUND . QUONDAM . CLZRICUS . CANCELLARIE .
DOMINI . REGIS . CUJUS . ANIM.E . PROPICIETUR . DEUS .'
I would, on application and receipt of a small donation
to the restoration fund, be happy to forward to any ad-
dress a rubbing from the brass in question."
THE REV. W. T. TYRWHITT DRAKE, Great Gaddesden,
Kernel Hempsted, has a cornelian seal, crest, a hedge-
hog over the letters A. C. H., which was purchased by
his late brother, C. F. Tyrwhitt Drake, of the Palestine
Survey Expedition. Mr. Drake will be happy to restore
it to any member of the H. family who will communicate
with him respecting it.
MR. J. B. WARING, whose last work, Ceramic Art in
Remote Ages, was noticed in our Christmas number, 1874,
died on Tuesday at Hastings.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.— Where shall I
find a hymn on the Nativity commencing thus 1 —
" Long time ago in Palestine,
Upon a wintry morn."
Who is the author ? S. D. L.
" When his horse triumphant trod
The burghers' richest robes upon,
The ancient words rose loud, ' From God
A man was sent whose name was John ' " ;
(referring, I believe, to John Sobieski). T. C. LEWIS.
" Thou art gone forth beloved,
And it were vain to weep," &c. T.
" THE OLD MAID'S WILL." — I can remember only the
two following couplets : —
" My winter apples and my summer pears,
Be thine, oh ! Celia, to reward thy cares.
*****
I honoured both the preacher and the day,
And never giggled when he bid me pray."
Can any one supply the remainder of another poem, of
about the same date, which came from Warwickshire 1 —
" They were so one that neither one could say
Whether did rule or whether did obey :
He ruled because she would obey, and she,
In so obeying, ruled as well as he." E. R. W.
" In the barn the tenant-cock
Close to Partlet perched (or placed) on high,
Jocund now the morning 's nigh."
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
NORTHUMBERLAND HOUSE.— Hie ET UBIQUE, asking
" In what year was this house, so ruthlessly destroyed
by the Metropolitan Board of Works, built, and by whom 1 "
is referred to the accounts of the building which appeared
in the newspapers at the time of its demolition.
CHARLES STEWART (Dublin). — We can recommend
your adopting no better course than advertising, with
full particulars, in our columns.
J. C. (Hans Place).— "Be the day weary, be the day
long," &c. See ante, p. 74, but especially 4th S. i. 231,
353, 519.
ABIIBA inquires whether any and what volumes of
The Churchman's Year-Book have appeared since 1856.
ROYSSE (Bronze Heel-ball).— Ullathorne & Co., Gate
Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields.
0. T. D. : Dix (Clerical Club, Dublin) is requested to
forward his name and address, and STAGONIAS (Bath) to
do the same.
JOHN W. J AGGER (Bradford). — A reference to Butler's
Lives of the Saints will settle every question.
WM. FREELOVE (Bury St. Edmunds). — We shall be
glad to hear from you.
" GRAMPIAN." — Apply to Dr. Charles Rogers, Gram-
pian Lodge, Moor Park, Forest Hill.
A. WHITE (West Drayton). — Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
CHAPPTJIS' DAYLIGHT REFLECTORS, are adaptable to any
window, skylight, area-grating, &c., and will be found most
effective to diffuse daylight, and dispense with gas, thereby
saving expense, and adding to the comfort and healthiness of
the premises. The prices vary from 3s. per square foot and
upwards, according to quality. Prospectuses to be had at the
factory, 69, Fleet Street. -[ADVERTISEMENT.]
5th S. III. A: U1 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
261
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 3, 1S75.
CONTENTS.— NO 66.
NOTES :— Correspondence between De Foe and John Fren-
shatn, of Norwich (1704-1707). 261-Izaac Walton, 263—
Westminster Voters in 1749 —Nothing New under the Sun,
264— Interment : Immersion — Gray — " Morra " — Warwick-
shire Bells— Mourning Dress at a Christening— Pillories-
Cure for the Bite of a Mad Dog — Oxford University Dinners
in the Sixteenth Century— The First Steel Pen, 266.
QUERIES :-Sleepers in Church Pews : Rousing Staves, 266—
Macbeth— A. Song by Gluck, 267— Ancient Roman Coin—
"Histoire Monastique d'Ireland"— "Demands Joyous"—
Portraits — Red Lion Square— Superstition about Broken
Looking-Glasses— Isle of Thanet: Snakes— Bishop George
Wishart and his Descendants— " Pomponius Mela de situ
orbis," &c., 268 — "Joannes Carolus Comes d'Hector" — The
"Waltham Blacks," 269.
REPLIES :— Clachnacudden : Clachan-Clochan, 269— Chapel
of St. Michael, 270— Hammersmith Antiquities: the Pye
Family— Thibet to China, 271— Ordre " Pour le M6rite "—
Etymology of "Acorn," 272— Oliver Cromwell's Head — Font
at Catterick Church— A Plea for the " Textus Receptus "—
Ambassador : Embassy, 273— Eating a Mermaid — Burial
Customs— Sir Tristram—" Gleanings among the Vineyards" :
"Wine, the Vine, and the Cellar"— "The Oath "— " Candle-
mas Gills," 274 — "Bractese"— Bishophill Senior— "The
Toast" — Mortar Inscriptions— Sir Sanchez Dabridgecourt,
275 — Carrington's (Poet) Grave — "Maw" — Meaning of
" Hure " — The Siege of Lathom House — " Aurelian " — Clan
Leslie— New Works Suggested by Authors, 276— Dante and
his Translators — TheGriersons of Dublin — Scaliger — Penance
in a White Sheet, 277— Origin of the Term " Cardinal "—
Schomberg's Dukedom — "Drunken Barnaby's Four Jour-
neys "— Shakspeare's Lameness, 278— "The Lives of the
Three Normans "—Mottoes of Magazines— " The City," 279.
Notes on Books, &c.
fiatrt.
CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN DE FOE AND
JOHN FRANSHAM, OF NORWICH (1704-1707).
In fulfilment of niy promise (5th S. ii. 37), I
send a copy of the letters mentioned in my com-
munication in July last. They are all that remain,
but do not comprise the whole correspondence, as
the collection is headed —
" Part of the Letters that past between Mr. Daniel De Foe
and myself from 1704 to 1707."
(M
" Sir,— I have sent you a List of the Subscribers to
your Book* wch I have procur'd in our Town pursuant
to the request you made me. I could have wish'd it
longer and can assure you there was nothing wanting on
my part to have made it so but when I consider First
how few there are amongst Tradesmen of wch our City
chiefly consists that set any great value upon Books,
secondly of such as do how many have resolv'd never to
subscribe for a Book again having been bit in former
Subscriptions, Thirdly that the greatest part of this City
would have subscribed for the contrary subject, and
lastly of them that like the undertaking how many of
them that like their Money much better ; I say when I
consider these several Classes I natter myself that you '11
think I have done tollerably well.
" I heard you were within a few miles of Norwich and
had it not been for the impertinence of a News-Writer
* Jure Divino.
had made us a visit. I wish you had put your designe
in execution upon a double account, one the pleasure of
your conversation, the other the increasing the List for
an Authors presence you know do much. If you had
been here as this day you might have read in Dyers
Letter the following paragraph, ' The Weaver in Spittle-
fields that was taken up for dispersing a poem cali'd the
Address is admitted to Bail by my Ld C. Just. Holt, but
his Tenant Mr De Foe is absconded so that a Messenger
can't get to speak wth him notwithstanding he falsly
asserts the contrary in his Review.' Tis possible (seeing
it seems that you have not his Letter in London) that
this may prove a piece of News to you wch is all that you
can be at present furnisht with by
" Sr, your humble Serv'
"JNO. FKANSHAM."
(ii.)
"Sir,— It was with no small Sattisfaction that I read
your Justification in your Review * wch I doubt not on
the other hand pro/'d as great a Mortification to Dyer.
I had read it to several Gentlemen (before I receiv'd
your Letter) in the chief Coffee-house here where we
have it as oft as it comes out and is approved of as the
politest paper we have to entertain us with. I had some
difficulty to prevail with the Master f of the house to
take it in but now he finds I advis'd him well there being
no paper more desir'd. If there be any that you have
a mind to convey to Norwich if it be left at my Bro :
Franshams and you let me know I'll take care to have
it down.
" Dyer lets us know yesterday that the Observator was
found Guilty and hopes that he will be exemplarily
punisb'd but were there such scales as could weigh
Incendiaries exactly into wch put a Tutchin in one scale
and a Dyer in the other and 1 doubt not 'twould appear
that the lowest scale contain'd the lightest man.
" I have nothing of news to impart but only that 2 or
3 nights since one of our worthy Justices being at the
Coffee-house above nam'd was inform'd by some of the
company that there was a very topping address in the
Gazet from Marlborough. Ay quoth the Justice has the
Duke sent an address 1 pray Mr M — I see you have got
the Gazet in your hand be so kind as to read me the
Dukes address. The Gentleman pursuant to his request
read (without the Title, to humour the mistake) the
address from Malbrough, wch done his worship said
twas a fine address truly, and so (to the great satisfaction
of the company) went away with the opinion that it was
sent by the Duke notwithstanding the many high en-
comiums given his Grace therein. I write you this story
not as a subject for your Society to discant upon but only
to afford you some diversion in your privet conversation,
and whenever your multiplicity of business will permit
you to make returns of like nature they will be gladly
receiv'd by
" Sr yours &c.
" Norwch Nov. 10, 1704." " J. F.'5
(m.)
" Mr. Fransham, — I can now tell you that the dead
doing Tool of Occasional Conformity having been brought
into the House on Thursday was sevennight last rec'd
on Tuesday a fatal blow in the House of Commons by
being offer'd to be consolidated or tack'd as they call it
to the Land Tax Bill, wcl1 notwithstanding a very great
struggle was carryed in the negative by 117 voices.J
* Nov. 4, 1704, See Wilson's Life of Defoe, voL ii
p. 291.
t Mr. Brady.
t Wilson, vol. ii. pp. 293-5.
262
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. APRIL 3, 75.
It has been to-day before the House as a Bill, and they
have made some amendments to it, but we are in topes
that it has had a Death's wound in the last Stroke.
Last week I rallyed some Forces against it and brought
out some thoughts on that subject in print. I have sent
about 25 of them to you and should be glad to hear how
our Friends approve it. I have not done this that I
would impose any thing of mine on you, but as my pur-
pose of writing is to furnish our Friends with arguments
to defend the cause against a clamorous noisy Enemy, so
it must be necessary that they should see them as much
as possible, and for this purpose we are establishing a
method to send them in small parcels amongst Friends
all over England. And yet I am so far from making a
profit of it that if any are so poor as not to afford it or
too narrow spirited to spare 6d. I am very free to give them
to such rather than they should not be improv'd by any
thing I am able to do, and you have my free consent to
give them to any body you think fit. I wish I could
afford to print twenty thousand of these and give them
all over the nation.
" If you approve the method and think it worth while
you shall have a parcel like this or a few over or under
always sent you when I do any thing I think worth your
while.
" I have now in hand a small piece against Sr Humphrey
Mackworth's Bill for employing the poor,* which unless
you contradict I '11 send you some of, because it concerns
you all as Manufacturers and employers and it is fit
when you are to be ruin'd you should know it.
" In the Review of today you will find the story of the
Justice of peace who thought the Malbrough address was
by the Duke. I wish you would send me his name and
the story at large. I hope 'tis told to your Satisfaction.
Pray let me know if you receiv'd the Books.
" I am, Sr, your sincere Friend
"DE FOE."
" Mr De Foe, — Your Consolidator (which I could have
wish'd much longer) I have just now got through,
which contains (according to the opinion of a high
SOLUNARIAN Gentleman I had some discourse with about
it) too much Wit for Mr De Foe to be the author of it ;
he will have it wrote by a Genius superior to any
CKOLIANS, which shews that let a man be never so great
a Bigot to his party let him but have a Tast of starling
sence and ingenuity such a one must be forc'd to confess
that it abounds with masterly strokes of both. I thought
to have proceeded no farther in relation to this Book,
but can't forbear telling you one Instance more of the
approbation it met with here. Another Gentleman of
my acquaintance said he was so well pleas'd wth reading
it that he would have gone through had it contein'd as
much as Fox's 3 Volumes.
" I receiv'd as mention'd in yours 6 of them, 12 of
Gill's case f and 24 of the Supplements.
" Gill's case you perceive by my last I had read before
yours arriv'd and had given such a representation thereof
to some topping Dissenters that they were very glad to
hear I had some coming to dispose of amongst them.
" The Bearer of this was very desirous of having
charge of it ; all that I can say to recommend him to
you is that I believe he is a very honest man, and one
that has as great a value for the memory of King
William as any man in the kingdom, and that he is one
of the Subscribers for JURE DIVING and the Review.
That of this day concerning persons born deaf I cannot
subscribe to. I wish you had the convincing of me by
* 11., 308-315.
f See Wilson, vol. ii. p. 345.
word of mouth, till which time I shall not think of
entring the argument.
" You have follow'd the Heels of Truth so close in your
Consolidator that the danger of a kick gave some pain to
" Sr yours &c.
«J. F."
(v.)
"Sir,— I have your obligeing Letter. You can give me
no greater pleasure than to hear that any thing I can do
or have done in this world is usefull and helps to forward
that good which every honest man ought to wish and
wch I believe I was brought into the world and am
suffer'd to live in it only to perform.
" This is the Token for good to me that the work I am
upon is of him whose immediate hand by wonderful
steps have led me through Wildernesses of Troubles and
Mountains of popular Fury to see this day in which I
may in some way or other honour him whose cause I
espouse, and who is the support of that Truth and peace-
of which I am the mean and unworthy advocate.
" I am still farther delighted in observing by what
secret steps in his providence he has furnish'd me with
or directed me to such sincere propagators oi this blessed
work as you are whose hearts he have touch'd with a
sence of the obligation we have all upon us to assist in
the establishment of his Interest in the world.
" This is the glory of his infinite Wisdom that brings
to pass the great ends appointed by his foreknowledge
by the agency of us his most despicable Instruments and
the interposition of the minutest Circumstances.
" To him be all the praise both of his own work and
our little, little, very little share in it, and let the success
of his service encourage all the Lovers of Truth to stand
up for the Lord against the Mighty, who knows but now
is the day of our deliverance.
" As to the contents of your Letter, I am glad you
receiv'd the several parcels, but I hear not whether 100
Reviev.'s sent you every time since according to your
order came to hand.
" I thank your care about the Jure Divino money, and
by the Review of to day you will see in what forwardness
it is.
"There is a paper come out weekly call'd Truth &
Honesty, in wh if you think fit the story of your Mayor
may be inserted, and I can manage it there.
" I am your Sincere Friend
" D. F.
" I hope to day's Review will please you."
" Mr De Foe, — The cause of my present writing is
this, a Gentleman of our Town and a great admirer of
your Writings obtein'd of me sometime since a promise
of sending you a Letter by him at his next going to
London, for which place he sets out this day and carry's
with him accordingly such a Letter which he is pleas'd
to call his credentials which he '11 deliver into your hands-
if you '11 be pleas'd to direct a penny post Letter to him
at the 4 Swans in Bishopgate Street where he lodges or
at the Garter Coffee house behind the Exchange where
he is 2 or 3 times a day, and in it let him know where
he shall meet you any day near Change, or if it suits not
your convenience there any where else you shall name.
" And now to make his company the more acceptable
to you (which his own merit would sufficiently do by a
little acquaintance) I shall give you a brief character of
him, with a short history of what has been and is still
transacting in our Town relating to him.
" His name is Thomas Dunch, a Wine Merchant, *
person of clear Ideas, a member of the Church of Eng-
land, and in fine so staunch a Whigg as to be accounted
a in. APRIL s, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
263
the Head of that Interest here by the Tory's who for
that reason only have acted in that unaccountable
manner as follow.
"He was upon the 14th Instant by the Freemen of
the Ward put up one of the Candidates for Alderman,
-the other was one of our present Sherifs. The first
had the Majority of 21 Votes, yet was a Scrutiny
demanded & granted which being gone through Mr
Punches Majority was thereby increas'd notwithstanding
wch the Jack- Daw-Gentlemen of the Court were so affraid
of admitting him that they refus'd to swear him on his
•demand to be sworn, and to justify their arbitrariness
pretended to bring presidents (even less to the purpose
than the Commons were relating to the Ailesbury men)
to shew that if the Court did not approve of the Pree-
-mens choise they could order them to proceed to a new
Election. When these presidents and power came to be
•examined into they appear'd to be founded on some
obsolete charters but totally destroy 'd by our last which
it seems expressly says That upon the death of an
Alderman 'the Freemen of the Ward to wch he belong'd
shall by the Mayor be requir'd to proceed to a new
Election and the person elected by the Majority shall be
sworn Alderman for Life. Yet these Gentlemen par-
ticularly the Mayor and the other Sherif (who is said to
h tve the whole management of him) have thought fit to
enter Mr Dunch (thus duly elected) in their Book as a
person Contentious, Seditious and pernicious and there-
fore not fit to be admitted amongst such Men of Peace
and Moderation, so that he is now gone up an elected
but unsworn Alderman. What he has farther to do he
knows best.
" I thought it proper to give you this brief account of
this Gentlemans affair not knowing but it might prove a
subject in your conversation and for that reason you '11
pardon the prolixity of
" Sr yours &c.,
"J. F.
" P.S. — If I have misstated the case in any particular
(as I do not know I have) upon reading it to Mr. Dunch
if there be occasion he will set it right.
" Norwch March 29th 1705."
" The Letter carryed by Mr. Dunch.
" Mr De Foe,— The Gentleman who delivers you this
Letter 'would have it of me under the notion of a
credential, but you that read Mankind so much will by a
little conversation quickly perceive that he 's a person
that wants no recommendation. His Merit is not like
that of the Occasionall Conformity Bill, it wants no
•crutches, his Character I have allready acquainted you
with and therefore need nothing farther than to wish
you an agreeable conversation which knowing both the
Gentlemen so well is not the least doubted by
"Sr yours &c.,
"J. F."
PR. NORGATE.
17, Bedford Street, Covent Garden.
(To le continued.)
IZAAC WALTON.
Of the "Father of Angling" ("the all of
treachery he ever learnt ") very many would gladly
know more of the early history.
It seems strange that it cannot be quite satis-
factorily ascertained who his first wife was, al-
though there is scarcely any doubt that Walton
refers to this lady (but in a curiously indirect way)
in the following passage in the Introduction to
his Life of Richard Hooker, 1665, 12ino. He
says:—
" About forty years past (for I am now in the seventieth
of my age) I began a happy affinity with William Cranmer
(now with God), grand nephew unto the great Arch-
bishop of that name, a family of noted prudence and
resolution. With him and two of his sisters, I had an
entire and free friendship."
The writer of two papers on Walton which
appeared in the Leisure Hour twelve months since,
in referring to the above, says : " It is conjectured
that this 'affinity' refers to his first marriage."
And previously the writer says: "Walton was
twice married ; his first wife's name is unknown,
but it is conjectured that she belonged to the
family of Archbishop Cranmer." Fifty years before
these sentences were penned for the Leisure Hour
more certain conclusions had been formed in the
matter. The editor of a new and very beautiful
edition of Dr. Zouche's Life of Walton (1826), in
a foot-note to Dr. Zouche's assertion that Walton's
mother was niece to Archbishop Cranmer, remarks
that " the assertion is unquestionably false ; the
notion of his relationship in blood with that prelate
is completely confuted by his own words." Vide
extract from the Introduction, quoted above.
Walton's " Address to the Reader" is dated 1664,
thus placing his first marriage sometime about the
year 1624. This connexion was obligingly pointed
out to the editor by the Rev. Dr. Barrett, and it
seems conclusive that his first wife was grand-
niece to the Archbishop (and consequently one of
William Cranmer's two sisters) and that his
" affinity " to that first and brightest ornament of
the Reformation, though equally creditable to
Walton, was only by marriage with his first wife,
of whom there is no further memorial extant than
that obtained from the parish register of St. Dun-
stan's, Fleet Street : " 1640, Aug. 25, Rachell, wife
of Izaack Walton, buried." By this marriage
he had at least two children, who died in infancy.
" 1632, Oct. 12, Henry, sonne of Izaak Walton,
was baptized"; "Oct. 17, Henry, sonne of Isaac
Walton, was buried out of Chancery Lane."
" 1633-4, March 21, Henry, sonne of Isaac Walton,
was baptized out of Fleet St." " 1634, Dec. 4,
Henry, sonne of Isaac Walton, was buried." These
extracts serve to show that, previous to 1632,
Walton had moved into Chancery Lane, and was
in the following year removed into Fleet Street.
For personal reasons, I should feel most grateful if
any one could furnish me with any hitherto un-
published particulars of " honest Izaack's " origin,
for, beyond the fact that his father's Christian
name was Jervis, and that he was in easy circum-
stances, we positively know nothing, as I would
fain discover whether I can claim any sort of
"affinity," however remote, with him. Surely
those readers of "N. & Q." who belong to the
good town of Stafford, and who revere his " hea-
264
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. APHIL 3, 75.
venly memory," might ferret out some scrap to
delight his admirers. C. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
WESTMINSTER VOTERS IN 1749.
A recent investment of sixpence secured me—
" A j Copy of the Poll | for a | Citizen | for the | City
and Liberty of Westminster; | Begun to be Taken at
Co vent-Garden, | Upon Wednesday the Twenty-Second
Day of November; and | Ending on Friday the Eighth
Day of December 1749. | Peter Leigh, Esqr, High
Bailiff. I Candidates, | The Right Hon. Granville Levison
Gower, Esqr ; | commonly called Lord Trentham ; | and |
Sir George Vandeput, Bart. | London : | Printed for J.
Osborn, at the Golden Ball, in Pater-noster Row ; | and
sold by the Booksellers of London and Westminster. |
MDCCXLIX. Pr. 25. 6d."
The list of voters, including their various callings
in life, extends to 260 pages 8vo., the last page
giving a resume, or " Total of the Poll," from which
it seems that 9,465 votes were taken, 4,811 for Lord
Trentham, and 4,654 for his opponent ; and that
the polling-places were Covent Garden ; St. Anne's ;
St. George's, Hanover Square ; St. Margaret's,
Westminster, and St. John the Evangelist ; St.
Paul's, Covent Garden, and St. Martin le Grand ;
St. Clement Danes, and St. Mary le Strand, West-
minster ; St. James's ; and St. Martin's in the
Fields.
A few names of title or note appear on the
record, as, Sir Hugh Sniithson, of Grosvenor
Street, Bart. ; Lord Eo-mOnt, of Pull Mall, St.
James's ; The Right Hon. Arthur Onslow, of
Leicester Street, Esq. ; Sir Clement Dormer, of
Dover Street, Knt. ; Horatio Walpole, jun., of Bru-
ton Street, Esq. (is this the H. W.'O; Horatio Wal-
pole, of Arlington Street, Esq. ; The Right Hon.
William, the Marquis of Hartington, of Albemarle
Street ; Sir John Ligonier, of Audley Street,
Knight of the Bath ; Sir Chaloner Ogle, of Park
Street, Knt. ; Edward Wortley Montague, of
Grosvenor Street, Esq. ; Sir Paul Methuen, Gros-
venor Street, Knight of the Bath, &c.
Among the mass of voters, however, perhaps the
chief point of interest now relates to their nume-
rous trades and occupations, the names of many of
which, if not the trades themselves, being probably
obsolete in the metropolis. Those which struck
me as being thus obsolete, I have noted as com-
prising, Peruke-makers (a very legion of these
artists!); Tyre-smiths (besides Wheelwrights;;
Higlers ; Cordwainers (distinct from Shoemakers);
Patten-makers ; Faggot-binders ; Cockade-makers;
Scale-beam-makers ; Firkin-men ; Brush-weavers
and Plush- weavers; Leather-clog-makers; Breeches-
cleaners ; Leather-pipe-makers ; Cypher-makers ;
Silver-turners ; Limners ; Pewter-scourers ; Pain-
ters and Enamelers; Gold and silver orrice- workers;
Chair-men ; Button-mould-makers ; Piece-brokers ;
Water-sellersj; Callenders ; Steel-makers ; Harp-
sichord-makers ; Stocking-men- ; Jelly-men ; Glass-
painters ; Fan-painters ; Chimney- doctors (besides
Chimney-sweepers) ; Blue-makers ; Bridle-cutters ;
Horse-milliners ; Pattern-drawers ; Bit-makers ;
Ring-makers ; Vellum-binders ; Figure- casters ;
Casters in gold and silver ; China-men ; Orange-
men ; Brandy-men ; Stuff-men ; Buckle-makers ;
Back-makers; Sedan -chair- makers ; Shagreen-
case-makers ; Statuaries ; Framework -knitters ;
Ass-men ; Dog- breakers ; Hog-men ; and Operators
in Teeth.
Among the curiosities of the contest, I perceive
that " Bagnio-keepers " and " Bagnio-men," a
" Lifeguardsnian," and actually a " Peny Postman"
went to the hustings; and that on the 7th of
December, 1749, at St. George's, Hanover Square,
the Right Hon. Lord Viscount Trentham, of Gros-
venor Street, cast his vote for his adversary, Sir
George Vandeput, Bart., also of Grosvenor Street,
who, not to be behindhand, returned the compli-
ment by voting for my lord. The copy I pur-
chased has the autograph, in firm, large hand-
writing, of Pr. Leigh (most likely the Peter Leigh
who was High Bailiff of Westminster at the time
when the polling took place). It carries a blue
etiquette, bearing "No. 694, Woburn Abbey,"
and the arms of the ducal house of Bedford are
on the covers. If, therefore,' it be a volume
missing from the shelves at the Abbey, it is
entirely at the disposal of the Librarian, on com-
municating with CRESCENT.
3, Homefield Road, Wimbledon.
NOTHING NEW UNDER THE SUN. — In an article
in the Times (3rd March) on Westminster Abbey,
the following remarks occurred : —
" Very few gems of purest ray serene are now hidden
in the depths of popular ignorance There is a
tendency in our time to excessive laudation. The tre-
mendous publicity which attends every public act or
every creation of the intellect tends to create a great
number of distinguished individual?. A General who-
has marched with a division a certain number of miles
against a Negro foe receives ' ovations ' which could not
be surpassed by the welcome of Wellington after Waterloo,
•while the details of his campaign are known at once
more fully than we shall ever know the British conquest
of India or even the Peninsular War. So it is with books
and pictures and statues and everything else. . . Authors,
do not attack each other as in the old Grub Street days F
they know better. It must be a very ill-conditioned and
unpleasant person who does not find his tribute of praise
come from one quarter or another."
Moliere, writing upwards of two centuries ago,
had exactly the same complaint to make of his
own age, as will be seen by the following lines in
Le Misanthrope (written in 1666), Act iii. sc. 7: —
' Alceste. He! madame, Ton loue aujourd'hui tout le
monde,
Et le siecle par-la n'a rien qu'on ne confonde.
Tout est d'un grand merite egalement doue ;
Ce n'est plus un honceur que de se voir loue ;
5th S. III. APRIL 3, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
D'eloges on regorge, a la tete on les jette,
Et mon valet-de-chambre est mis dans la gazette."
Coining down about a hundred and twenty
years, we find Cowper (in 1780) complaining of an
attempt made by the authors of the Biographia
Britannica to confer immortality on illustrious
nobodies : —
" Oh fond attempt to give a deathless lot
To names ignoble, born to be forgot !
In vain recorded in historic page,
They court the notice of a future age :
Those twinkling tiny lustres of the land
Drop one by one from Fame's neglecting hand ;
Letbsean gulfs receive them as they fall,
And dark oblivion soon absorbs them all."
Let me end my note with a query. Has Shak-
speare anywhere noticed this tendency of mankind
to " excessive laudation"?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
INTERMENT : IMMERSION. — Chemistry is beyond
my intelligence ; Biology and Social Economy
have formed no part of my studies : this only do
I comprehend, that the condition of the living
countervails that of the dead ; the closure of
vaultage in our churches and exclusion from our
cemeteries becoming more and more indispensable.
The instincts of human nature, nevertheless, claim
their proper influence ; the humblest among us will
be ill contented to see their dead kinsfolks burned,
while the relics of the " well-to-do " are reposited
along cathedral aisles or amid cemeteries in
cinereal urns.
Meditating on these opponent purposes and feel-
ings, I lighted the other day on a mezzo-termine of
Interment and Immersion, which fore-met by
nearly two centuries my friend Seymour Haden's
desiderated suggestion, worthy, I think, of a re-
vival in " N. & Q." :—
" 12 April, 1702. My brother-in-law Granville departed
this life this morning after a long languishing illnesse,
leaving a son by my sister and two grand-daughters.
Our relation and friendship had been long and greate.
He was a man of excellent parts. He died in the 84th
year of his age, and will'd his body to be wrapp'd in lead
and carried downe to Greenwich, put on board a-ship
and buried in the sea betweene Dover and Calais, about
the Goodwin Sands, which was done on the Tuesday or
Wednesday after. This occasioned much discourse, he
having no relation at all to the sea." — Diary of John
Evelyn, 1641-1705.
The like oceanic burial rendered the last offices
to our renowned artist, Sir David Wilkie ; whether
at his own desire, I know not. He had died at
Gibraltar, where, perhaps, none other than Romish
ground could be obtained for his resting-place.
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
GRAY. — I have purchased in Eome an elegant
quarto edition of Gray. The title-page is as fol-
lows : "Poems | by | Mr. Gray. | Parma | Printed
by Bodoni | MDCCXCIII." The Dedication is as
follows :—
" To the Most Noble, | And Most Illustrious I Frede-
rick Hervey | Earl of Bristol, [ And | Bishop of Derry |
An Enlightened Lover of Letters, — A Generous Patron
of the Arts, | And a Passionate Admirer of the Poet."
On the next page is the following : —
" My Lord, I shall ever remember with pleasure the
instruction I receiv'd from your Lordship's most learned
conversation, during the short time you staid at Parma to
admire* the inimitable works of the divine Corregio.
" But I feel, with the deepest impression of gratitude,
your spontaneous offer to be my AUGUSTUS, should cruel
Fate deprive me of my MAECENAS the Chevalier Azarra,
who was then so dangerously ill.
" May Heaven preserve, for many, many Years, the
precious life of my most liberal Protrctor I
" In the mean time to your Lordst 'tp I co:-:<r. Derate this
slender production of my press as a mark tfi' Respect,
Veneration, and profound Gratitude,
"My Lord, |
your most obedient 1 and
humble Servant |
J. B. Bodoni."
The above is in elegant MS. characters. A bio-
graphical notice and a copy of Gray's will, follow ;
but they appear to be mere transcripts from Mason
and other editors. The book is printed on thick
drawing-paper, and the type is equal to any that
was ever produced at the Clarendon, Oxford, or
by Baskerville of Birmingham. Is anything
known of Bodoni, of his patron the bishop (who
resided some time at Ouchy, Suisse), or of the
Chevalier Azarra 1 Has Lowndes noticed this
fine edition of Gray ? The Elegy does not contain
the exquisite stanzas "Him have we seen," and
" There scattered oft."
A friend of mine possessed a 4to. English edi-
tion of Gray, with pen-and-ink (imitation) drawings ;
but as he is in a foreign land, I cannot do more
than thus briefly allude to it. It was from the
library of Mr. Lambe, the Vicar of Norham.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Rome.
" MORRA." — A game so called is a great favourite
with the Italian populace. A full description of
it can be found in Mr. W. W. Story's JRoba di
Roma. That a game very similar to morra is
known among the Chinese will be seen by the
following extract from a recent Californian news-
paper : —
' The annual banquet given by the Chinese employes
of Lewis Bros., cigar manufacturers, came off on Satur-
day night One of the Lewis Brothers opened
ihis course with a short speech, at which the Chinese
filled small cups with rice brandy, and, rising to their
feet with a hearty ' Heigh-ho ! ' drank the health of the
members of the firm. In another moment the Chinese
at the different tables began a noisy mathematical game,
which is played by each man displaying some of his
fingers and yelling a number. His opponent is obliged to
yell another unit and display a number of fingers, which,
added to the fingers first displayed, together with the
lecond number called, will equal the first number caHed.
Phese numbers are yelled in a loud, screeching voice,
accompanied with wild and rapid gesticulations, and the
266
NOTES AND QUERIES.
5'hS. III. APRILS, 75.
first who slips in his calculation is obliged to drink." —
San Francisco Chronicle, Feb. 22.
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, New York.
WARWICKSHIRE BELLS. —
Beaudesert. 3 Bells.
1st. + AVE MARIA GRACIA PELNA (sic)
2nd. + IHESVS NAZSARINVS REX IVDEORVM.
Both small cylindrical bells with Lombardi(
lettering.
Clifton. 4 Bells.
2nd. A.B.C.D.E.F.G.H.I.K.L.M.N.O.P.Q.R.S.T.V.W.X. 1640
WroxhalL 3 Bells.
2nd. + PRAES. -f- . THE . -f . LORDE -f ALWAEIS.
3rd. SCA . MARIA . MEO . ASSIT . PRINCIPIO.
Black-letter with Lombardic crowned capitals:
the type is very large ; a shield-bell between i) . fc.
Wooton Warwen. 6 Bells.
2nd. ABCDE . FGHIK . LMNO . PQRS . 1591.
In very large Lombardic letters, highly orna-
mented, some have the spread eagle.
Cambridgeshire — Hatley S. George. 2 Bells.
1st. + QVI . HABET . AVRES . AVRIENDI . AVDIAT.
RC . MIL8 . DC.
ANNO . DOM . 1IDCLXXXII . X TOBIE . NORRIS . CAST . ME.
2nd. + VENITE . ET . AVDITE . OMNES . QVI . TIMETIS.
DEVM . TC . BAR1 . DC.
ANNO . DOM . MDCLXII . + TOBIE . NORRIS . CAST . ME.
Both of them have on waist a large shield quar-
tered 1 and 4, a cross saltire; 2 and 3, an eagle
displayed. This place is not mentioned in Raven's
bells of that county. HENRY T. TILLEY.
Caius College, Cambridge.
MOURNING DRESS AT A CHRISTENING. — So far
as my personal experience goes, it is not customary
to wear mourning at a christening. But, as we
have Royal authority at the present for so doing,
I think that I may place on the folk-lore register
of " N. & Q." the following incident. At a recent
baptism in the county of Rutland, a woman
regretted that she was unable to be godmother to
the child because she was in mourning for her
daughter, who had died eleven months previously,
and she "could not think of leaving off her
mourning, even for a day. until the twelve months
were out." CUTHBERT BEDE.
PILLORIES.— Chambers, in an excellent article
on Pillories, in his Book of Days, mentions two as
still standing, one at Colehill, in "Warwickshire, a
second kept with the town-engine in an unused
chancel of the Parish Church at Rye. I can add
a third, which lies in a lumber-room over the
Town-hall at Marlborough. It is in excellent
working order, as I proved by personal trial, and
seemingly of recent workmanship. Doubtless some
of your readers can add to the number, and also
give recent instances of its use. I have failed to
gather any traditions about the one at Marlborough.
It was as late as 1837 that the use of the pillory
was abolished by Act of Parliament.
F. STORR.
Marlborough.
CURE FOR THE BITE or A MAD DOG. — The
following receipt is to be found in the Add. MSS.
B. M. Camb. Cott. vol. ix. p. 21 :—
" An infallible Cure for tbe Bite of a Mad Dog, brought
from Tonquin by Sir George Cobb, Bart. Take 24 grains
of native Cinnabar and 16 grains of Musk. Grind these
together into an exceeding fine Powder, and put it into
a small tea-cup of Arrack, Rum or Brandy : let it be well
mixed, and give it the Person as soon as possible after
the Bite. A 2nd dose of the same must be repeated
30 days after. But if the symptoms of madness appear
on the Persons, they must take one of the doses imme-
diately, and a 2nd in an hour after: and, if wanted,
a 3d must be given afterwards. JN.B. The above recipe
is calculated for a full grown person : but must be given
to children in small quantities in proportion to their
ages. If in the madness they cant take it in Liquid,
make it up into a Bolus, with honey after the 2 first
doses, let it be repeated every 3 or 4 hours till the patient
is recovered. This repetition is to be omitted unless
necessary. Note. Take all imaginable care that the
Musk be genuine." — London Evening Post, Thursday,
July 4, 1/54.
W. F. B.
OXFORD UNIVERSITY DINNERS IN THE SIX-
TEENTH CENTURY. — Thomas Coggan, in his Haven
of Health (A.D. 1586), says that in his time at
Jxford " they used commonly at dinner, boyled
Biefe with pottage, bread and beere and no more.
The quantity of biefe was in value an halfepenny
?or one man, and sometimes if hunger constrained
:hey would double their commons."
This affords a striking example of the frugality
>f the students in those days, and of the decreased
ralue of money in these.
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A
THE FIRST STEEL PEN. — Sir Josiah Mason, in
lis speech on the laying of the foundation-stone of
lis scientific college in Birmingham, Feb. 23, said
he first steel pen ever made was made by Mr.
Samuel Harrison, the inventor of split-rings, for Dr.
'riestley. See Birmingham Daily Post, for
eb. 24. T. C."UNNONE.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
n family matters of only private interest, to affix their
mmes and addresses to their queries, in order that the
nswers may be addressed to them direct.]
SLEEPERS IN CHURCH PEWS : ROUSING-STAVES.
—In "N. & Q." 2nd S. 266, is an account of
usage at Dunchurch to arouse sleepers in church
•y a jog with a sort of fishing-rod, forked at the
nd, carried by an official for the purpose. I met
y accident the other day with an account of an
P* 8. III. APBIL 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
267
equally primitive custom having the same object,
in Chambers's Edinburgh Journal for 1863,
p. 38 :—
" In Denmark and Sweden, there was a mode of keep-
ing people wide-awake in their pews, authorized by the
ruling powers, and in general use as late as 30 years ago.
The instruments of attention to which we refer were
called the Rousing-Staves. They consisted of two long
sticks, with round knobs at the end, neither very light
nor smooth ; and with each or both of them, the clocker
or beadle of northern churches, a man in considerable
authority, had a right to punch or poke up any person
who might appear to be sleeping during the long
Lutheran service. The rousing-staves were an insti-
tution much dreaded, and often complained of, particu-
larly by the fairer part of the congregations, as a spiteful
clocker could make them tell with some effect on fragile
pieces of finery, in the shape of caps and bonnets. The
danger in which those treasured articles stood was
believed to keep many an eye from closing, dockers in
the north having much the same repute as beadles
among ourselves. But like everything long murmured
against, the rousing-staves were at length put out of use,
and consigned to the curiosity department of old
churches, where they may still be seen by inquiring
travellers."
Is any such custom as this known to have pre-
vailed in our own country ? It is not likely to have
been authorized by any canons of the Church, for
down to the time of the Eeformation, the congrega-
tion, as a rule, either stood up during the service or
sat on the ground, or in some instances on low stools.
This is abundantly proved by illuminations in
MSS. of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, by
old paintings and extracts from parish books
and other authorities cited in a recent work
of great research, by Alfred Heales, F.S.A. (His-
tory and Law of Church Seats or Pews, 1872, vol.
i. pp. 4-60). The author clearly shows that al-
though some few cases in which " pews " are men-
tioned occur at an earlier period, they refer to
movable benches or settles, and that fixed pews,
as we now have them for the congregation, as dis-
tinguished from the clergy or great persons, did
not come into general use till the time of the Ee-
formation, or even later, and were probably con-
nected with the long sermons from the pulpit
which that great event gave rise to. Before that
time, the hearers were not very likely to go to
sleep on the cold stone or earth floor, and might
have toppled over if asleep on a stool.
The practice of nodding in church, therefore,
probably did not become general enough to cause
scandal till the long sermons and snug pews of the
times after the Eeformation ; and this may have
introduced the "Eousing-staves" above-mentioned
as things of local usage, though not authorized by
any church canons that I have been able to dis-
cover. It is doubtful whether they would be con-
sidered, in legal language, " an ancient and laud-
able custom " in these days ; but the unceremonious
manners of that period may be judged of by a
passage cited by Mr. Heales from Canterbury's
Crueltie, by Peter Smart, 1643, p. 14, where Smart
charges Bishop Cosin thus : —
" Who will say to others, even gentlewomen of the
best rank sitting in their pues ; Can ye not stand, you
lazie sowes ] taking them by their arms, and tearing
their sleeves to raise them up when the Mcene Creed is
sung ; thus Dr. Cosin did."
JOSEPH BROWN.
Temple.
MACBETH. — Is there any edition of Shakspeare
which contains a variation from the usual reading
of Macbeth's well-known speech beginning, —
" She should have died hereafter " ?
In the Life of Mrs. Oldfield, by W. Egerton (1731),
the author, after some moralizing, says : —
" This made me say of human life itself, with Shake-
speare,—
' To-morrow (and) to-morrow and to-morrow
Creeps on in stealing pace from day to day
To the last moment of recorded time,
And all our yesterdays have lighted fools
To their eternal night! out, out, short candle."
I have noted by italics the peculiarities of this
version, which I should have considered as arising
from the bad practice of quoting from memory
what is intended to appear in print, had it not
been that I have recently seen an engraving from
the Lady's Magazine, for June, 1786, of a " design
for a monument dedicated to the memory of Mr.
Henderson," which bears this inscription : —
" Out, out, short candle,
Life's but a walking shadow,
A poor player."
I do not know whether this monument was ever
erected, but it is singular that more than half a
century after the first instance I have cited the
" short candle " is again presented to us, and under
circumstances that almost compel us to suppose
that the text— some text— must have been con-
sulted ; for it seems scarcely possible that a work
of the magnitude and importance this design
represents could have been ushered into the world
with -a misquotation. The first folio (fac-simile re-
print) has " brief candle"; so has Eowe (1709). Was
" short " substituted in any edition that appeared
early in the eighteenth century ? It seems hardly
credible that such a reading should ever have
secured editorial sanction. CHARLES WYLIE.
A SONG BY GLTTCK. — I have the manuscript copy
of a song by Gluck, the title-page of which is —
"Ariette composee par le celdbre Gluck, pour
feu Marie Antoinette, d'Autriche, Reine de Prance, et
dediee avec permission a son Altesse Royal e Madame
la Duchesse D'Angouleme, avec un accompagnement
de Pianoforte, Violon,et Guittare par Louis Von Esch."
And in small letters, at the bottom of the page,
is written —
" Le pie'ut affect (sic) par M. le Duvanulmis de Castle-
nau, Cap11' de Cavalerie au Service du Roy de France,
Copiste de Musique de son Altesse Royale la Princess
Charlotte."
268
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«« a ni. Ann*, •»
The first words of the song (which is in the* key
-of G) are, " Vous ressemblez a la rose naissante."
I haye made inquiries at some of the principal
music warehouses in London, and nothing is known
of such a song. Can any of your numerous cor-
respondents enlighten me in the matter, as I have
reason to believe that it was never published, and
that mine is the only copy in existence 1
J. MATTHIAS FIELD.
Lyme Grove, Bowdon.
ANCIENT EOMAN COIN. — In 1869, at Garrigill,
Alston Moor, a beautiful gold coin of Julia Domna
was found with human bones about four feet
underground. On the reverse side is an almost
nude female figure, the little drapery about her
being partly drawn back, and overhangs the top
of a small column standing beside her. In her
right hand she holds a ball, and in her left a palm
branch, and inscribed " VENERI . VICTR." Can
any one explain this singular device ? The coin
has a fine bold head of the Empress on the obverse
side, and is in fine preservation. H. T. WAKE.
Cocker-mouth.
"HlSTOIRE MONASTIQUE D'lRELAND." PAR
Louis LUCAS. PARIS, 1690.— Where can I have
access to this work 1
HENRY AUGUSTUS JOHNSTON.
Kilmore, Richhill, Co. Armagh.
"DEMANDS JOYOUS." — In 1511 a book in Eng-
lish under this title, which may be interpreted as
Amusing Kiddles, was printed by Wynkyn de
Worde. Chambers, in his Book of Days, says that
only one copy is extant. Where is this copy, and
is it possible to have inspection of it for half an
hour? W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
PORTRAITS. — I have a pair of oval portraits,
painted apparently about a hundred years ago, of
a Dutch gentleman and his wife. I have always
understood him to be one of the Princes of Orange,
and am very anxious, if possible, to identify them.
They are both signed " G. Callensfels.— F." He
holds in his hand something like a letter, on which
is inscribed "Aen Haer Hoogh Moog., &c., &c.,
&c., P." If you can render me any assistance, I
shall esteem it a favour. F. B.
BED LION SQUARE.— In Pennant's Account of
London, p. 165, mention is made of a clumsy
obelisk in Eed Lion Square, upon which the
following lines were inscribed : —
" Obtusum
Obtusioris Ingenii
Monumentum
Quid me respicis viator <-.
Vade."
To whom or what does this singular inscription
allude? Can it have any reference to the tra-
dition existing formerly among the inhabitants,
that the body of Oliver Cromwell was buried in
the centre of the square 1 WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
SUPERSTITION ABOUT BROKEN LOOKING-
GLASSES. — In the Paris Figaro of Jan. 22, I
find the foUowing in the "Soiree TbAatrale," or
theatrical gossip : —
" Mile. Vannoy possede une qualite bien rare : elle
n'est pas superstitieuse. A 1'acte de Chinon (the piece
spoken of is Jeanne d'Arc), elle porte un miroir a main.
Jusque la, rien d'etonnant, mais j'ai remarque que ce
miroir est casse. Or, tout le monde sait : une glace
cassee, sept ans de malheur.
" Eh bien ! Mile. Yannoy n'a pas sourcille."
Have we this superstition in England ? Does a
broken looking-glass with us too portend seven
years — not hard labour— but ill luck 1 *
F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
ISLE OF THANET : SNAKES. — I wonder if there
be any snakes in the Isle of Thanet now. Julius
Solinus assures us that there were none there in
his time ; and what is more wonderful the soil
was so noxious to them, that if any of it were
carried to places where they abounded, it would
soon destroy them all. C. J. Solini PolyJiist.,
c. xxv. I only wish some of it could be brought
here, for snakes are my abhorrence, and adders,
the worst kind of them, swarm in these woods.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
BISHOP GEORGE WISIIART AND HIS DESCEN-
DANTS.— George Wishart, narrator of the exploits
of the celebrated Marquis of Montrose in a Latin
work, died Bishop of Edinburgh in 1671. He
left four sons, Hugo, Patrick, Eobert, and James,
a captain in the army ; also two daughters, Jean
and Margaret, the former wife of William Walker.
His brother (I believe), Gilbert Wishart, minister
of Dunnichen, had a son John, who was Com-
missary of Edinburgh, and repurchasing the family
estate in Forfarshire, became of that Ilk. The
barony of Logie- Wishart is no longer in the family.
Could any reader of " N. & Q." supply information
as to whether the Bishop has any living descend-
ants, and whether the Commissary is now repre-
sented? CHARLES KOGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
" POMPONIUS MELA DE SITU ORBIS, LIBRI
TRES. Edit. loh. Carriers. (Colonise, ad insigne
cuniculi. 1 1512.)"— This book is No. 2527 in
the catalogue of the library of Dr. Kloss, sold 1835,
* Since writing the above an English lady has told me
that breaking a looking-glass is by some considered un-
lucky; and an Italian lady informs me that they have
the same superstition in Italy, but neither lady ever
heard that the ill luck was regarded as likely to last for
any definite period.
5th S. III. APRIL 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
269
find is mentioned in Panzer's Aimed. Typoy.
ix. 112, No. 67.
The copy I have is, I believe, the one sold from
the above library, and " Melancthon's own copy
with interlineations and marginal notes." I cannot
find the printer mentioned elsewhere, and not
having a copy of Panzer to refer to, I shall be
obliged for any information.
I may mention that on the title (ornamental)
there is a coney (cuniculus) ; and among the orna-
ments in the printer's device at the end of the book
are two others, on their hind legs, supporting a
closed volume. W. HY. EYLANDS.
Thehvall, Cheshire.
"JOANNES CAROLUS COMES D'HECTOR." — In
the churchyard of S. Giles, Reading, there is a
tombstone with the following inscription : —
/ "Hicjacet
Joannes Carolus Comes d'Hector
Praefectus classium Regis christianise :
Regii et milit, Sancti Ludov ordin princeps.
Fortitudine, prudentia, et summa activitate
emicuit
Brestensis portus gubernator
innumeras classes miranda celeritate
paravit
(38 annos Principis glorias viriliter
consecravit :
Religionis amantissimus.
Virtutibus pollens
ad meliorem vitam transivifc
18 mens. Aug. 1808
^Etatis suae 86
Reqviescat in Pace
Hoc monum : poni curavit maestissima soror
Comitissa de Soulanges."
Can you give any information about this old
officer : say why he came to fix upon Reading as
his (probable) dwelling-place ; or state who was the
*l Maestissima soror Comitissa de Soulanges " ?
J. KAY BOOKER, M.A.
Lower Norwood.
THE "WALTHAM BLACKS."— In a letter from
Sir M. Coghill to Southwell (December, 1725), it
is stated that the enmity between Primate Boulter
find Archbishop King was chiefly caused by the
indignation of the latter because the former had
ordained and given an Irish living " to one Power,
who was one of the Waltham Blacks." It is
added, that if Power " had not turned informer
aftd evidence against them, he had been hanged
himself." Could any of your readers tell me who
•the " Waltham Blacks " were ? W. LECKY.
Athenseum. .
CLACHNACUDDEN : CLACHAN-CLOCHAN.
(5th S. ii. 149, 214, 451.)
This is the name of a noted stone, of a lozenge
shape, and situated near the Town Hall of In-
verness. MR. KILGOUR would have it to be
properly Clach-na-chattan, the stone of Chattan
(Chattan pr. cattan for cudden), but in this he
differs from several; as DR. STRATTON, DR.
CHARXOCK, the writer of Black's Guide, and
Col. James Robertson (Gaelic Top., p. 272), who
all seem to hold cudden to be cuddinn, Gaelic,
meaning tubs or stoups, vessels of wood for carry-
ing water ; the stone having received this special
designation from, it is said, servants in fetching
water resting their tubs upon it. If, however, the
view maintained by MR. KILGOUR be correct, and
it cannot be held as altogether improbable, it is sub-
mitted that this stone, which is rather of a boulder
shape, lying horizontally, than one of another
kind often set on end, might be that whereon
the chief of this tribe, or clan, was inaugurated, —
one of those Tanist Stones on which, says Dr.
Wilson, the new chief, on his election, was placed
and " sworn to protect and lead his people " (Preh.
Annals, p. 97). It might also be the gather-
ing place of this clan, and that, too, where courts
were held to legislate and administer justice to
all over whom the chief, or mormaer, had juris-
diction. But such single stones, monoliths as
they are called, as this did not betoken their sites
to be places of divine worship, as seems MR.
KILGOUR'S idea. Such places were often, no
doubt, called clachans, which in the Scottish-
Gaelic, literally interpreted, signifies " the stones"
or, if Col. Robertson's view can be adopted, " the
circle of stones." Supposing the former the cor-
rect import, there is an assumption in the use
of it of the existence, not of a monolith, but of
probably several stones — stones of which, in respect
of their nature, and of the manner in which they
were placed, there is, perhaps, no very certain in-
formation. That might be, as Dr. Wilson seems
to suggest (Preh. Annals, 110), in a circle or ring,
and erect ; only, as opposed to such a view, it
must be observed that, as matter of fact, not one
of these places where stone-circles existed formerly,
or do now, is known to be, or to have ever been,
called clachans. Can this be explained by the
Col. Robertson school of theorists ?
It falls to be observed, however, that all the
mysticism prevailing about this term clachan, and
what objects its application to a particular site
denoted, would seem to arise from writers, and
among these Dr. Wilson, regarding its use always
n a purely literal sense, and often with the intent
n urging it of aiding a favoured theory. No
doubt, this is the same word as clochan in the
[rish Gaelic, the only difference in form being the
270
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. APRIL 3, 75.
use of an a instead of an o. Cloc, cloch, clogh,
means a stone, and clachan may signify a plurality
of stones ; but in Ireland clochan has long been
used technically in at least three different ways,
always, however, in regard to stones — to step-
ping-stones, often placed in brooks — to stone
castles, and, thirdly, to the well known ancient
rude stone-built houses, or huts, of the bee-hive,
or circular dome-roofed form, where no cement
was used, and one stone was laid so as to overlap
that immediately below it until the apex of the
roof was reached, which one stone served to close.
And when the Scottish Highlanders made the in-
quiry, referred to by Dr. Wilson (Preh. Annals,
p. 110),^m bheil thu' do' n clachan? ("Are you going
to the stones 1 " literally), they meant most certainly
not a circle of stones, but a stone house, the kirk,
chapel, oratory, or cell. These houses, kirks, &c.,
or dwellings, in Pagan as well as in Christian times,
were constructed, when of stone, after the manner
just mentioned ; of this there is no doubt. It
is ascertained, however, that many, or possibly
most of them, were reared of wood, and that both
structures, that of wood and that of stone, were
inclosed and protected — the intent being various
— by an encircling wall of stone and earth, or of
either material, separately. And it is far from
improbable that some of the standing stone circles
now visible, composed of boulders planted apart
from each other, are vestiges of these walls, the
more handy removable portion of the materials,
such as was placed between the principal stones,
having been carried off for various conceivable
purposes. A wall sometimes surrounded the
sanctum itself closely, while a second, which was
much more extended in diameter, encompassed the
adjacent huts, and inclosed the whole (Fame
Island, and Goodmunham, York). And sup-
posing these walls, each, to have been com-
posed or strengthened by large principal stones,
the concentric circles, so interesting, may be thus
accounted for. Moreover, it is not improbable
that this term clachan, in its original application,
was limited to these stone cells ; thus, in the no-
menclature of the times, distinguishing them from
the wooden and wattled ones. None of these places
of worship were without the necessary adjuncts for
lodgings, for the most part huts of single apartments,
and often numerous. These, as it may be assumed,
would be erected of the like materials as the cell ;
and hence, if of stone, they became the clachan;
in other words, the stone-dwellings or Kirktowns.
Such stone structures as those mentioned are nu-
merous in parts of Ireland, as the west and south-
west coasts and the islands off these ; and they are
even not uncommon in Scotland, yet all in a
dilapidated condition, as in the West Highlands
and the Hebrides. On these ruins, reference may
be directed to O'Curry's Lectures on the Manners
and Customs of the Ancient Irish, Glossarial
Index, voce " Clochan," and the opinions therein
;o be found of the author of The Ogygia, of Mr. Du
Noyer (Arch. Inst. Journal], and of Dr. Sullivan, —
to Dr. Geo. Petrie's Eccles. Architecture of Ireland,
pp. 128-9, et passim, to Joyce's Place Names,
p. 352, to Muir's Old Church Architecture (West
Bighland portion), to Dr. Wilson's Preh. Annals,
and Martin and Dr. Maculloch's Western Islands
of Scotland. E.
It is just possible, but not at all probable, that
cudden in this word might be convertible with
chattan ; but to me the real meaning of Clachna-
cudden is completely set at rest in 5th S. ii. 214.
The etymon of (Clan) Chattan, however, has never
to my mind been satisfactorily given. Chatt,
Celtic or Gaelic, Cad, Cath=battle, and an=
a district, i.e., the Clan or people of the war
district, seems to me the only solution. " Cattien-
chlain is clan of Catti or Cassi of Bucks," &c.,
Whitaker's Manchester, i. 66 ; " Cattienchlain
inhabited Bucks," &c., Chatfield's Antiquities,
242. See also, Philological Society's Papers, 1865y
131 ; 1867, 260, 269, 275, 303 ; Beale Poste, Anc.
Brit., 161, 242 ; Words and Places, 322, 381 ; and.
Latham's Nationalities of Europe, 328.
CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
Clachnacuddin, or Clachnacutin, is simply " the
stone of the tubs." It is at present placed on the
Exchange at Inverness (not near a well, as DR.
STRATTON states), but was formerly in the middle
of the street at the foot of the town's cross. This
was in the days when water-works and pipes were
unknown ; and persons carrying their supply of
water from the Eiver Ness were wont to rest their
water-tubs upon the stone. From this circum-
stance it obtained its name, and being a well-
known object, it came to be regarded as a sort of
palladium of the town. It has no connexion what-
ever with Clan Chattan, as MR. KILGOUR suggests ;
and to have used it as their place of rendezvous,
the Clan Chattan of Strathnairn and Strathdearn
must have come far out of their way ; those of
Badenoch, of course, very much farther.
ALEXANDER MACKINTOSH SHAW.
CHAPEL OF ST. MICHAEL (5th S. iii. 187.)—
Before the crypt near Aldgate was destroyed, the
London and Middlesex Archaeological Society pub-
lished in their Transactions, vol. iv., the account
of which I send you a copy. The following ab-
stract may be interesting to your readers : —
" The crypt does not appear to have been known i»
Stowe, although he dwelt in the house over it, or over
the well adjoining, and he mentions that in the time of
Edward VI., one of the rebels from Essex was executed
' upon the pavement of my door.'
" The existence of this crypt is mentioned by R. and
J. Dodsley in 1761 as the Crypt of St. Michael's, an
s» s. in. APRIL 3, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
271
ancient parochial chapel ; also by Rev. J. Entick in 1766,
and by Maitland in 1772, who says it is under the house
of Mr. Gilpin, chemist. Mention is made of it in the
Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1789, where it is described
as a chapel, with its floor at the level of the street, and
sixteen feet of the shafts are erroneously said to be buried
"In 1789, a good view and description was published by
John Carter; it is mentioned by B. Lambert in 1806,
and in London and Middlesex by Brayley, &c. in 1815 ;
it is said to have been discovered in 1789, and to be
under No. 71, occupied by Tipper and Fry. Thomas
Allen, in 1828, gives views and a plan, but falls into the
error of supposing 10 feet of earth covered the floor, in-
stead of 2 feet ; and in this error he is exceeded by Robt.
Wilkinson, in Londinia Illustrata, 1822, where we have
a view from a drawing by Shepherd (now in the posses-
sion of J. E. Gardner, Esq.), which would lead us to sup-
pose that the entire height of the building was about
20 feet.
" Whatever was the superstructure, its form must
have been very irregular, for the length of the western
wall was 48 feet 6 inches, but that of the eastern wall
was only 36 feet 6 inches, and the greatest width was
16 feet 6 inches. The rectangular part contained six
bays, divided by two central columns, 2 feet 5 inches in
diameter, and only 5 feet 4 inches high, including cap
and base. The triangular portion at the north formed
two irregular bays, divided by a wall. At the intersec-
tion of the transverse and diagonal ribs of the square
bays, were boldly carved bosses, and against the walls,
corbels supported by grotesque heads.
" The greatest length of this crypt being from north
to south, seemed to tell against its belonging to a church,
and the execution carried out here would lead us to be-
lieve that it was beneath some public civil building. In
the Guildhall of London is an old book called Liber Dun-
thorn, which contains a description, in Latin (well trans-
lated in Strype's Stowe), of the boundaries, in the 13th
century, of the soke of the monastery of the Trinity.
After describing the east limit, they come up from the
south, and say, ' then it goes forth towards Fenchurch,
and so there is on this side our houses a lane, through
which we went unto the house of Theobald Fitz Ivo,
Alderman (in 1264) which lane now is stopped because
it had been suspected for thieves in the night ; therefore,
because a way was not open there, we come back again
by a lane towards the church of St. Michael, and as far
as Lime Street to the house of Richard Gavel.
" Thus the site of St. Michael's Church is brought into
a very limited space, viz., to the north of Fenchurch
Street, to the east of Lime Street, and to the west of the
present Ironmongers' Hall, or between Billiter Square
and Lime Street Square, and far to the west of our crypt.
" In Aggas's map of 1560, just at this point, an enclo-
sure is shown, with a cross in its centre, and this is pro-
bably the yard of the church.
" The church of St. Michael may have been destroyed,
when Norman erected the Trinity in 1107, or ruined by
the fire of 1135, which destroyed the priory and nearly
all the ward of Aldgate.
" It is useless to search any printed history of London,
for even Stowe wrote 300 years after the time at which
the perambulation of the soke was recorded. Several
such crypts exist by Aldgate."
ALFRED WHITE, F.S.A.
West Drayton.
HAMMERSMITH ANTIQUITIES : TTTE PYE FAMILY
(5th S. iii. 107, 152.)— I thank MR. SOLLY very
much for the trouble he has taken, and I trust it
will not appear ungracious if I say I am not quite
disposed to acquiesce in his mode of disposing of
the four Ladies Pye he so summarily dismisses.
Nos. 1 and 2 may have been Roman Catholics,.
&c., but they might have lived at Hammersmith.
It does not (to my mind) follow that they or Nos.
4 or G lived with their husbands during all the
marriage, and Noble (p. 103) shows 4 did not. It
is easy to understand that if the lady alone lived
in the house, it would properly be called Lady
Pye's house. I am assuming the correctness of
MR. SOLLY'S statements, which he doubtless is
certain to have duly vouched for. Burke, how-
ever, says the children of 2 went abroad, not that
she did go ; and Noble says No. 2 was buried at
Durton in 1640. I cannot, with all deference to-
MR. SOLLY, admit her, No. 9, to be a Lady Pye
at all. How could the widow of a Sir H. Wright
be called anything but Lady Wright? If she
survived Dr. Pye, she may have been Mrs., but
not Lady Pye. Surely what MR. SOLLY means
by " N. M.," I confess my utter ignorance, without
he means Noble's Memoirs. I thank him for his
suggestion as to the chapel in Tothill (Tottle)
Fields, near Orchard Street, the same (I conclude)
which Noble calls St. Stephen's Court, West-
minster ; but on inquiry I cannot find any such
now existing, nor any burying-place. Noble
(p. 102) says the presentation to the chapel was to
a sinecure. Was not Old Pye Street called so-
after him ?
St. Stephen's Court was a turning in the south-
east corner of New Palace Yard (Smith). Noble
(p. 110) says the vault existed. I also am obliged
to MR. SOLLY for his reference to Noble's Memoirs
of Cromwell (1787), and it will be seen I have
availed .myself of his kindness, though I cannot
say I think it bears out all his statements. A
friend referred me to Le Neve's Knights of the
Stuarts, edited by G. W. Marshall, 1873 ; but it is
not in the British Museum nor at Lambeth nor
South Kensington. I believe it is at Trin. Coll.,
Dublin. I ought to have said in my former query
I had in vain tried to get the present Mr. Pye to
answer it ; he confessed he could not. I have also-
consulted Harrison's History, &c., of London,
1775; Northouck's History of London, <&c., 1773 ;
Maps of London, by Newcourt, 1658, and Ellis,
1774 ; Smith's Antiquities of Westminster, 1807 ;
and Malcolm, Londinum Redivivum, 1807. I
wish MR. SOLLY had furnished his authorities
more fully ; will he kindly do so ? As Henry V.,
VI., &c., were descended from Thomas Pye de
Kilpec, perhaps some other reader can assist me.
B. B.
THIBET TO CHINA (5th S. iii. 168.)— The traveller
'or whom M. inquires, and who is believed to have
been the first Englishman who visited H'lassa, was
Thomas Manning, son of the Rev. Wm. Manning
(my grandfather), Rector of Diss, Norfolk, and
272
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. APRIL 3, 75.
who is best remembered as the friend and corre-
spondent of Charles Lamb, and to whom so many
amusing letters of the poet were written : —
"There is M******" (says Elia) "who goes about
dropping his good things as an ostrich lays her eggs,
•without caring what becomes of them."
"When you come to see me" (16, Mitre Court
Buildings) " mount up to the top of the stairs— I hope
you are not asthmatical — and come] in flannel, for it's
pure airy up there. Mind, I hare got no bed for you,
that's flat : sold it to pay expenses of moving, the very
bed on which Manning lay : the friendly, the mathe-
matical Manning ! " — (Letters, by Talfourd, i. p. 174.)
He was born at his father's first rectory, Broome,
Norfolk, Nov. 8, 1772, and distinguished himself
at Cambridge by mathematical attainments, where
he published a work on algebra in 1796. Owing
to scruples as to oaths, he did not, however, pro-
ceed to a degree. He turned his attention to
medical science and languages, especially Chinese,
with a great desire to visit the Celestial Empire.
He reached Calcutta, but being frustrated in his
attempts to penetrate to China, he nevertheless
contrived to get into Thibet, and was received at
H'lassa by the Lama. This was at the end of the
year 1811. His MS. journal of his residence there
is in my possession, and is interesting, but not so
full or lengthy as could be wished. He subse-
quently joined Lord Amherst's Embassy to China.
His interview with Napoleon at St. Helena, and the
ready tact with which he alluded to the Emperor's
past position as the grantor of his passport, has
been already noticed in " N. & Q.," 2nd S. x. 143.
His final return to England was in 1829, and he
resided in an eccentric manner for some years at
Dartford. He employed himself in literary work,
and enjoyed the friendship and correspondence of
many of the most eminent men of the time. He
was familiar with fifteen languages, and Oriental
scholars received much assistance from his ex-
perience. The proof sheets of the Reports on the
Poor Laws, published by order of the House of
Commons, were revised by him. His last days
were spent at Bath, where he died, May 2, 1840.
His valuable Oriental library was presented by my
father to the Royal Asiatic Society. A memoir of
him appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine for
July, 1840. C. R. MANNING.
Diss Rectory, Norfolk.
ORDRE " POUR LE MERITE " (5th S. iii. 149.)—
The discrepancy between the two statements con-
cerning this order, noted by MR. MORRIS, is
capable of an easy explanation. The order, as
present existing, consists of two divisions, one
chiefly employed for the reward of military ser-
vices, the other, the Friedens Klasse, conferred for
literary, artistic, or scientific eminence. The ribbon
is the same for both classes, but the badges differ
entirely. I have myself seen Prince von Bismarck
wearing the badge of the former class ; but it is
not at all probable that he is also a member of
the Friedens Klasse, of which Carlyle was lately
nominated a member. The badge of the military
members must be familiar to all who have seen
the many photographs of • German generals and
princes in our shops during the late war with
France ; it consists of a gold cross resembling
that of the Order of St. John, but is enamelled
blue, not white, and is uncrowned. In the angles
of the cross are the four black eagles of Prussia,
and the royal cipher, and the words " Pour " " le "
" Me " " rite," appear in gold on the four arms of
the cross. It is worn from the neck close to the
collar of the coat. This class of the order has a
very large number of members. The Friedens
Klasse, on the other hand, is confined to sixty
persons — thirty natives and as many foreigners.
Among the Englishmen who have been nominated,
but who (absurdly, as we must think) have not
been " permitted to wear it," are the following :
Faraday, Owen, Rawlinson, Airy, Sabine, Darwin,
Lyell, Herschel, Wheatstone, and Thomas Moore.
There need not, therefore, have been such a
flourish of newspaper trumpets when it was con-
ferred upon one Englishman more, though that
Englishman were Thomas Carlyle. The ribbon
is of black silk, with a narrow silver stripe near
either edge. The badge of the Friedens Klasse
consists of a large circle of blue enamel, bearing
the golden words, Pour le Merite; it is ornamented
on the outside with four royal crowns, and encloses
as many reversed ciphers of F. II., and in the
centre of the whole is a circular plate of gold,
engraved with the Prussian eagle.
J. WOODWARD.
Montrose.
ETYMOLOGY OF " ACORN" (5th S. iii. 128.)—
M. T. has rightly suspected the false-analogy
derivation from dc (oak) and cern (corn), neither
of which components could possibly be found in
our modern English word. One of the c's might
perhaps have .been dropped, but the opposite
phenomenon is visible to the naked eye in the
only A.S. compound of dc and another word with
an initial c; I mean dc-cwyn=oak. species (Dutch
kunne=SQx). That a weaker form should, ulti-
mately, grow into a stronger (acern, acorn} from
natural causes, is against all evidence of linguistic
phenomena. Moreover, it is perfectly well known
what the A.S. d will throw off in modern English ;
it may become o (as in bone), or oa (as in loaf), or
ou (as in soul, dough. &c.), i.e., invariably the
long sound of our fourth-placed vowel. I say
invariably, because I am thinking of the atonic
an from dn, which is only an apparent exception —
a case of circumstantial development.
The curious facts, 1st, that in High German
Eichel (acorn) is clearly connected with Eiche (the
oak) ; 2nd, that in neither of the Low German
NOTES AND QUERIES.
273
varieties (English and Dutch) such connexion can
be shown to exist ; 3rd, that in Dutch, by the side
of the literary cikel, from eik, there is a pro-
vincialism aker, or aard-aker (for acorn), — these
lead me to connect our English word with the
Gothic akran=fmit. I am compelled to withhold
further evidence ; but I may be permitted a query
in return. On what grounds, except, again, on
that of false analogy, have the neo-Latin philologers
connected our samite with satin (I mean etymo-
logically)? ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS.
This word seems to have nothing to do with
-either dc (oak) or cern (corn). The Anglo-Saxon
and its kindred languages will lead us to the right
derivation. We have the following forms : A.S.
tecern, O.H.G. a&ar?i=glans, Goth. aA;ran=fructus.
These are related to Goth, akrs, O.H.G. achar,
A.S. cecer=a,geT, seges, and the Latin ager itself
seems to be of the same root. The original mean-
ing of acorn, therefore, appears not to have been
glans, but fructus. In Gothic, St. Mark xii, 2,
" akranis this veinagardis " means " of the fruit of
the vineyard." Also in the present Low Germ,
there exists still the word " eckern "— glans. Had
the origin really been ac-corn, the word would,
probably, appear in a different form to-day.
FR. EOSENTHAL.
Universitaet, Strassburg.
OLIVER CROMWELL'S HEAD (1st S.; 2nd S.; 3rd
S. passim ; 5th S. ii. 205, 240, 466 ; iii. 27, 52,
126.) — There are two perfectly distinct questions
relating to this subject ; firstly, who now possesses
the skull which was exposed on Westminster Hall
as that of Cromwell 1 and secondly, was Cromwell's
head ever so exposed? The latter is really the
chief matter of interest. There is much to make
it probable that his body was privately buried
shortly after his death, and some weeks prior to
the pompous funeral. There are two distinct
statements, the one given by Oldmixon, that " his
body, wrapp'd in lead, was sunk in the Thames "
(History of the Stewarts, p. 429); the other, that
in accordance with his dying wish he was buried
by the Barksteads at Naseby (Earl. Mis. ii. 269).
What seems wanting is evidence as to the body
in the coffin taken up in Westminster on the 26th
of January, 1661, by John Lewis, the mason, at a
cost of five shillings ; from which the gilt name-
plate was abstracted by Sergeant Norfolk, which
was reported to be taken, on the 28th of January,
to the Red Lion public-house in Holborn, and
thence to Tyburn on the 30th of January. What
evidence is there that the body in this coffin,
which was wrapped in green cere cloth, was that
of Cromwell ? In the case of King Charles, though
his faithful attendant, Sir T. Herbert, had scarcely
left the body day or night, yet when the coffin
was brought to Windsor, the Duke of Richmond
was not satisfied that it contained the body of the
King till it was opened by a plumber in his pre-
sence. Is there then any trustworthy evidence
that the body hanged at Tyburn was that of
Cromwell 1 Papers of the time say of course that
it was the odious carcass which had been digged up
at Westminster, and doubtless people at a distance,
who only saw the cart as it passed along, shouted,
and fully believed that it contained the corpse of
the horrid tyrant ; but is there anything to show
that it was really identified 1 EDWARD SOLLY.
FONT AT CATTERICK CHURCH (4th S. ix. 533.)
—The "antiquarian feelings" of H. M. C. will
probably be relieved by the knowledge that the
font of which he speaks has been thoroughly
cleaned. Several coats of paint were removed,
the last one being a bright green, and underneath
was the marble of which the font was made. The
arms of the families are now in their original con-
dition, and the error of the " heraldic dauber " may
have arisen from Canon Raine, in his History of
Catterick Church, attributing the arms of Cleburne
to the Fitzhughs by reason of the similarity of
their bearing, and on account of the Ravensworth
property of the latter. The Fitzhughs, however,
had no connexion with Catterick or the North
Riding of York after the fifteenth century ; while
Killerby, near Catterick, was held by the Cleburnes
until late in the seventeenth century, which is
probably about the date of the font in question.
The tombstone of Grace Cleburne, of Killerby, the
wife of Gerard Lowther, is within the altar rail
of this church. CHARLES JAMES.
Philadelphia, U.S.
A PLEA FOR THE " TEXTUS RECEPTTJS " (5th
S. iii. 224.) — Does the suggestion to read " faint "
for "fat" imply, as A. H. seems to consider it
does, that Hamlet should be represented as being
always faint 1 Previous to the speech of the
Queen the stage direction " they play " (fence) is
twice given, and the offer of the napkin indicates
that there had been considerable exertion and
excitement. There would be nothing extraordinary
if such circumstances were accompanied by a sudden
faintness, which is what seems alluded to.
It is difficult to believe that the " glass of fashion
and the mould of form " could have been fat, and
if the word is retained, it will, I think, be rather
from the fact that it is found in the text than from
the objections A. H. urges against the substitution
of faint. CHARLES WYLIE.
AMBASSADOR: EMBASSY (5th S. iii. 65.) — Bar-
bazon derives ambassadeur from immittere, " en-
voy er, inspirer, aposter, lacher la bride, c'est-a-dire,
donner plein pouvoir." The word seems to be
derived from ambactus, mentioned by Ennuis,
Caesar, Vossius, and Scaliger. Roquefort renders
ambadit —
" Etendue de juridiction territoire avec haute et baaae
274
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5»s.
justice; d'ambactus ; en anc. Flam, ambacht '. ; <imbas-
sadeur, envoye, depute ; en has Lat. ambasciator ; am-
bacte, ambachte, ambates : officier, client, serviteur,
vassal, domestique, devoue; ambaclus ; en anc. Flam.
ambactman, ambachtman. Ce mot est Latin et de la
bonne Latinite, malgre ce qu'en disent les amateurs de
bas Breton. Caesar, lib. vi.t De Bello Gatlico, a dit : ut
quisque est genere copiisque amplissimua, ita plurimos
circum se ambactos clientesque habet; hanc unam gratiam
potentiamque noverunt. Voyez Saumaise, sur 1'Hist.
Auguste, p. 486."
Wachter gives ambacht, officium ministerium
quodcumque, nobile et ignobile, A.S. embeht, em-
biht ; Francis et Alam., ambahti, island, embceti,
Lat. Barb, ambascia, Gloss. Keron. officium, am-
bhate, ferel. in Ind. emb(eti, offirium ; ambachten,
ministraro, Gothic audbahtijan. Marc., x. 45.
A.S. embeJitan, Franc, et Alam. ambahtan, Gloss.
Keron. ministraverit ambahtit, subministrat, untar-
ambahte. Conf. Dufresne under ambasiatia, am-
basator, ambascia, ambasare, ambassiare, ambasiata,
ambassata, ambasciaria, ambasciator, ambayssator,
ambasciata. Conf. also Salmasius, Wendelinus,
Paulus Merula, Lindenbrogias, Junius, Ainsworth,
Littleton, Webster. K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
EATING A MERMAID (5th S. iii. 168.)— In Sketches
of the Natural History of Ceylon, by Sir J.
Emmerson Tennent (London, Longmans & Co.),
the author, speaking of the mermaid or dugong
(Halicore dugung), says : —
" One which was killed at Manaar, and sent to me to
Colombo in 1847, measured upwards of seven feet in
length, but specimens larger have been taken at Calpen-
tyn, and their flesh is represented as closely resembling
veal."
S. BARTON-ECKETT.
BURIAL CUSTOMS (5th S. i. 166.)— A correspon-
dent of the " bye-gones " column of the Oswcstry
Advertiser, March 10, in an extract from the old
Parish Register of Tregaron, Cardiganshire, gives
the following from a table of fees : —
" For digging of every grave where there is a coffin to
be layd, there is due two shillings and sixpence, and
when there is no coffin there is but due 2 pence.
" At the death of every marryed man and woman,
there is ... to ye Clerk of ye man's wearing apparel
his best hatt and his best shoes and stockings ; and from
every woman her head flannen or hood, and her best
shoes and stockings, besides what is due for digging of
their graves."
He also adds that the sexton remembered that his
grandmother was buried without a coffin. A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
SIR TRISTRAM (5th S. ii. 488.)— The book re-
ferred to by Man wood, and which is often called
the Boolce of Sir Tristram, but more frequently the
Book of St. Albans, is The Treaty ses perteynynge
to Hawkynge, Huntynge, and Fisshynge with an
Angle, by Juliana Berners, Barnes, or Bernes, — at
least it is generally attributed to her. It is called
the Book of St. Albans because the first edition
of it was printed at that place in 1481. It was
reprinted at Westminster by Wynkyn de Worde
in 1486. A fac-simile of this edition, edited by
Joseph Haslewood, was published at London in
1811, and it is presumed that all the large public
libraries possess copies. L"^*a<
The following passage from The History of
Prince Arthur, Lond., 1634, will explain why
the work in question is called " The Booke of Sir
Tristram " ; I quote from Wright's edition, Lond.,
1858, as I do not possess an early one : —
" Tristram learned to be an harper, passing all other,
that there was none such called in no countrey. And so
in harping and on instruments of musike hee applied
him in his youth for to learne, and after as he growed in
his might and strength, he laboured ever in hunting and
hawking, so that we never read of no gentleman more
that so used himself therein. And as the booke saith,
hee began good measures of blowing of blasts of venery
and of chase, and of all manner of vermeins, and all
tbese termes bave we yet of hawking and hunting. And
therefore the booke of venery of haivking and hunting is
called the booke of Sir Tristram."
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
"GLEANINGS AMONG THE VINEYARDS" : "WiNE,
THE VINE, AND THE CELLAR " (5th S. iii. 20.) —
The former was published by Mr. Beeton in
March, 1865. It is a duodecimo of 170 pages,
containing an account of Continental vineyards.
The latter was published about 1864 or 1865, and
having been pretty thoroughly advertised, a re-
ference to the Bookseller or the Publishers' Cir-
cular for those years would develope the publisher'&
name, which I have forgotten.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
"THE OATH" (4th S. x. 0.)— This play was
written by James Sands of this town, who died
here 22nd November, 1815, aged forty years. He
was also author of the following novels : —
Monckton, or the Fate of Eleanor. 3 vols.
Count de Xovini, or the Confederate Carthusian. 3
vols.
The Eventful Marriage. 4 vols.
Dangerous Secrets. 2 vols.
Mr. Sands likewise contributed a great number
of ingenious poetical pieces, essays, letters, &c., to
different periodical publications. J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
"CANDLEMAS GILLS" (5th S. i. 508.)— On this
subject Mr. John Hewitt, historian of Wakefield,
writes to me : —
" On Candlemas day, at Horbury, every ratepayer is
entitled to receive a « gill of ale,' that is half a pint, or
wbat is more commonly called a ' glass of ale/ at a public-
house in the township. For the curiosity of the thing, I
got a Candlemas gill myself last February, at the ' Fleece
Inn,' where many before me had done the same. Some
ratepayers, I find, are in the habit of collecting other
persons gills, and thus obtaining an extra share. The
custom originated in this way. About a hundred years
5th S. III. APRIL 3, 73.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
275
ago Horbury Common lands were enclosed, before which
time every householder had the privilege of pasturing,
or rather could have on these lands, free of charge, cows,
sheep, geese, &c. But when the privilege was taken
away from them, and certain portions of this land set
apart for ' town property.' and let to tenants bidding the
highest rents for the same, out of this rental the Lord of
the Manor, or Enclosure Commissioners, ordered three
halfpence worth of ale to be given to each ratepayer on
Candlemas Day, the cost to be defrayed from funds of
the Town's Trustees. The custom has been faithfully
observed."
WILLIAM ANDREWS.
Caughey Street, Hull.
"BRACTE;£"(5th S. iii. 119.)— "Bractese" are
not "coins" at all, but thin circular plates of
metal made each with a little loop for suspension
as personal ornaments, like " orders," " charms,"
" keepsakes," &c. They date from the fourth and
fifth centuries to mediaeval times, and "bear runic
inscriptions, and very rude fantastic devices, some
being founded on coin-types. Some appear to
have been given to children on cutting their first
teeth, and bear such legends as "luck to my
child," &c. See Stephens's Runic Monuments,
p. xxxiv., and many representations of " bractese "
in the same great work. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
BISHOPHILL SENIOR (5th S. iii. 148.) — MR.
WARD has certainly made a mountain out of
a molehill ; at least, so it must seem to any one
who is familiar with the old Northern city. The
explanation is simple enough. There is a locality
in York called Bishophill (see Drake's History of
York, vol. ii. p. 259, " the site of Old Baile, and
the district extending towards Ousebridge is still
called Bishophill "), where a church was erected,
and being dedicated to the Virgin, was styled St.
Mary, Bishophill, to distinguish it from St. Mary,
Castlegate. Subsequently, another church was
built in the same locality, and also was dedicated
to the Virgin : accordingly, this church was called
St. Mary, Bishophill, Junior, to distinguish it
from the church already existing hard by, which
then became known as St. Mary, Bishophill,
Senior. Of course, the churches gave their names
to their respective parishes.
EDWARD H. PICKERSGILL, B.A.
These are neither more nor less than two adjoin-
ing parishes of which the churches are both
dedicated to B. V. M., one of which is " nova," of
more recent institution than the other. But the
church-tower of St. Mary Junior is rich in " Her-
ring bone" and "long and short work," not
according with its name. W. G.
This and "Bishophill Junior" were otherwise
called Old and New St. Mary's, Bishop Hill, one
having been founded before the other. They are
both on " Bishop Hill," which has been supposed
to be the hill on which the first bishop pitched his
tent, and which was soon graced, first by one, and
then by another Christian temple. See Dixon and
Kaine's Fasti Eboracenses, p. 3, n. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
" THE TOAST " (5th S. iii. 68, 247) was written
by Dr. William King, of whom notices will be
found in a number of biographical dictionaries, and
in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vols. ii. and viii.
Mr. Nichols also wrote a biographical sketch of
him, which was prefixed to his works published in
1774, in 3 vols. The Toast was privately printed
at Dublin in 1732, reprinted at London in J736,
and again in 1747. There was a key in MS. in
Nassau's copy, and also in that of Isaac Keed. A
transcript from the latter was published, and will
be found on pp. 106- 1 15 of Davis's Second Journey
round the Library of a Bibliomaniac, Lond., 1825.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
MORTAR INSCRIPTIONS (5th S. iii. 106.) — I know
little of mortars or the inscriptions thereon, but it
occurs to me that Labor and not " Amor vincit
omnia " would be far more likely to encourage one
employed at the very hard task of pounding, and
I ask J. T. F. if he is not so far mistaken.
W. WHISTON.
SIR SANCHEZ DABRIDGECOURT (5th S. iii. 108),
one of the first founders of the Garter, was a
Hainaulter. As to the way to spell the name,
it is very difficult to speak. I suppose the form
which T. J. M. and I, after him, use, is the
English form of the French name, which would
probably be D'Aubrichecourt or D'Albrichecorte ;
but there are more spellings still. These may be
found in Beltz's memoir of the knight in his History
of the Garter, p. 90. The conjectural pedigree
which Beltz gives is this : —
Sir Nicholas, of Hainault.
Sir Sanchez? E.G.,
of whom little is
known.
Sir Nicholas, m.
Eliz. Saye.
Bexhill.
Sir Eustace, m.
Eliz., Css. of
Kent.
William, buried The Albrichecortes
at Bridport. of Stratfield Saye.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
There are two Knights of the Garter of this
name. The first is " Sir Sanchet Daubrichcourt,
a valiant Knight of Heinalt," who was one of the
knights at the foundation of the order. He sat in
the twenty-fifth stall. The inscription on his
garter plate is given in The History and Anti-
quities of Windsor, published at Eton by Joseph
Pote, bookseller, 1749. at page 313, " Mons San-
chete de Daubrichecourte, fond. Edward III."
The second Sir John Daubrichcourt was the first
276
NOTES AND QUERIES. [*- s. in. APRIL 3/75.
knight made in the reign of Henry V., and is
placed lllth on the list of the knights given in
the above work. He sat in the second or prince's
stall. G. G.
CARRINGTON' s (POET) GRAVE (5th S. iii. 128.)
— The inscription on the " Carrington Stone," as
it is locally termed, was cut by a tailor called
Morris, who resided at Devonport. Carrington
the poet was buried at Combe Hay Church, near
Bath, where there are two monuments erected in
memory of him, one by a literary society at Bath,
and the other by his son, W. M. Carrington, who
has also lately placed a handsome memorial to his
father in the old church at Shaugh, where you can
look away over the country the poet loved so well.
L. C. T.
Carrington died 2nd September, 1830, at his
son's house in Bath : —
" As he always expressed the utmost horror of being
buried in any of the great charnel houses of Bath (as he
used to term the burial grounds of that populous city),
he was interred at Combhay, a lonely and beautiful
little village about four miles from Bath." — See Memoir
in Gentleman's Magazine, March, 1831.
SAMUEL SHAW.
"MAW" (5«> S. iii. 149.)— E. H. A. will find in
Chambers's Book of Days, v. ii. p. 779, an in-
teresting account of this old English game of cards.
F.D.
Nottingham.
MEANING OF "HURE" (5th S. iii. 152.)— MR.
SKEAT would never be able to guess our Lancashire
riddle, " Aw hure but thead." The article which
is all hure (i. <?., hair) but the head is a cowtie, a hair
rope with a wooden knob at the end. P. P.
THE SIEGE OF LATIIOM HOUSE (5th S. iii. 249.)
—The journal of Capt. Edward Halsall, with the
account of this siege, is contained in a IMS. in the
Ashmolean Library. It was published in the
European Magazine for 1793, with the following
preliminary notice : —
" The following curious historical paper was lately
published in the East Indies. As it affords every mark
of authenticity, we presume; it will be acceptable to our
readers."
From this notice and the absence of any re-
ference to the original, it would seem that the
editor was not acquainted with the MS. Nothing
is said as to the source in the East Indies from
which the document was derived.
In 1820 the journal was inserted in the Kaleido-
scope, a literary weekly paper published in Liver-
pool, discontinued about 1832. It is there stated
to be copied direct from the MS., and occupies
nine 4to. pages of three columns each.
It appears, therefore, to have been printed three
times. The author, Edward Halsall, belonged to
the family of that name, settled for many genera-
tions at Halsall, near Ormskirk, about five miles
from Lathom House, He was an earnest and it
would appear not over- scrupulous Eoyalist, since
he is identified with a certain " Don Edward Hal-
sall, an Englishman of the Duchy of Lancaster,
Knight," who, according to a letter printed in
Eymer (vol. xx.), was arrested at Madrid in June,
1650, on suspicion of having been concerned in
the murder of Anthony Ascham, Cromwell's Envoy
in Spain.
There is another and much briefer account of
the siege in Seacome's Memoirs of the House of
Stanley (Liverpool, 1741). J. A. PICTON.
" AtRELiAN" (5th S. iii. 249.)— The book MR.
SYKES inquires after is The Aurelian ;^ or, Natural
History of English Insects, together with the Plants
on which they Feed. By Moses Harris. Folio, 1766.
A new edition was published in 1840, under the
editorship of Professor Westwood.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
The drawings in Moses Harris's work are bad
copies of the beautiful etchings of Ainmiral which
had been published shortly before 1778 in Holland.
The plagiarism escaped notice for some time, and
gained for him a considerable reputation as a de-
lineator of insects. B. E. N.
My copy of The Aurelian, &c., is a French
translation of 1794, which, though it has the
original in parallel columns, has only a French
title ; this, however, speaks of " la soci^te des
Aureliens Anglois."
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Harris's Aurelian, &c., is now published by
Messrs. Chatto & Windus.
B. MONTGOMERIE EANKIN.
CLAN LESLIE (5th S. iii. 27, 194.)— C. S. K. is
in error when he styles General James King, Lord
Eythen, as "of Barracht." The last King of
Barracht was James King, who WB& first cousin to
James King, Lord Eythen. I am quite aware
that Douglas, in his Peerage, styles Lord Eythen
"of Barracht," and says, "he was afterwards
designed of Birnes." But any one who has studied
Douglas much knows that it is full of errors. No
doubt he confused Colonel James King, younger
son of the above James King, with General James
King, Lord Eythen, who purchased Birnes from the
Ogilvies 1637, but was never " of Ban-adit."
E. K.
NEW WORKS SUGGESTED BY AUTHORS (5th S.
ii. 385, 496 ; iii. 137.)—
" A large volume might be composed on literary im-
postors."— D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature (1867),
p. 489.
" Some curious inquirer may afford us a catalogue of
great ministers of state who have voluntarily declined
the augmentation of their private fortune while they
5th S. III. APHIL 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
277
devoted their days to the noble pursuits of patriotic
^lory ! The labour of this research would be great, and
the volume small." — Hid., p. 448.
" We want another Swift to give us a new edition of
his Polite Conversation. A dictionary of barbarisms too
might be collected from some wretched neologists, whose
pens are now at work'."— Hid., pp. 389 et se<j.
"• A good English Horace is still a desideratum, arid if
ever supplied, it will probably be the result of the com-
bined labours of many hands." — Encyclopedia JSritan-
nica (1856), vol. xi., art. " Horace/' 630.
NEOMAGUS.
DANTE AND HIS TRANSLATORS (5th S. ii. 364,
430, 515 ; iii. 17, 118.)— My edition of the Divine
Comedy is that of Leghorn, 1813, and there the
disputed passage omits the article before raggio
(Del Purgatorio, c. iii. 28-30). The note, in the
third volume, on this passage says definitively that
Dante—
"Parla secondo la Filpsophia de' suoi tempi, che
ammetteva piu Cieli, solidi, e di cristallo."
I should not have thought any other construction
could have been put upon it. Yet when I find
Gary, Mrs. Eamsay, Longfellow, and even Miss
Kossetti, translating it as if the crucial line ran
thus : —
" Che 1' uno 1' altro il raggio non ingombra,"
and EREM. and M. H. E. asserting that, if the
article be omitted their rendering is correct, I
am bound to speak with diffidence. My own view
is, that the omission of the article makes no differ-
ence whatever in the sense ; and I expect to find
that it was added in later manuscripts as an emen-
dation. On the two grammatical questions on
which issue is joined, I for one should like to hear
the judgment of the best Dantean scholars of the
day. 1. Was it good Italian to write —
" Che 1' uno raggio non ingombra all' altro "?
2. Was it good Italian to write —
" Che 1' uno all' altro cielo raggio non ingombra " ]
meaning the same as " il raggio." For my part, I
should say " no " to the former, and " yes " to the
latter. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
THE GRIERSONS OF DUBLIN (5th S. ii. 468 ; iii.
20, 55, 60.) — Since writing my note on this family
I have come across the following passage in Bos-
well's Life of Johnson (1827 edition, page 173).
Boswell mentions that in 1770 there was a cessation
of correspondence between Johnson and himself,
but says to supply this blank he will insert some
Collectanea of Dr. Maxwell of Falkland, who thus
writes : —
" My acquaintance with that great and venerable
character [Dr. Johnson] commenced in the year 1754.
I was introduced to him by Mr. Grierson, his Majesty's
printer in Dublin, a gentleman of uncommon learning,
and great wit and vivacity. Mr. Grierson died in Ger-
many at the age of twenty-seven. Dr. Johnson highly
respected his abilities, and often observed that he pos-
sessed more extensive knowledge than any man of his
years he had ever known. His industry was equal to
his talents ; and he particularly excelled in every species
of philological learning, and was, perhaps, the best critic
of the age he lived in."
This Mr. Grierson was son of the " learned Mrs.
Grierson" (see page 55). NEOMAGUS.
George Grierson, the husband of the learned
Constantia Grierson, succeeded Andrew Crook as
king's printer for Ireland in 1732. It is said that
the patent for this appointment was procured by
Lord Carteret, then Lord Lieutenant, in recognition
of the pre-eminent merit of his wife, who died in
the following year, at the early age of twenty-seven.
Mr. Grierson had been established in the printing
business some years previously, and on his death,
which occurred in December, 1759, his widow (he
having married a second time) removed from
Essex Street to Castle Street, where she carried on
the bookselling business ; and his son Hugh Boulter
Primrose Grierson having been appointed king's
printer, continued the business of printing and
bookselling at the old establishment of his father
in Essex Street. See Dublin Journal, Dec. llth,
1759. Many very superior works and editions
issued from the press under the auspices of different
members of this family, and the office of king's
printer was continued in it until 1846, the firm
name then being G. J. & T. Grierson.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
SCALIGER (5th S. ii. 488 ; iii. 154.)— I feel much
obliged to BIBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM for the infor-
mation kindly given in reply to my inquiry. " The
Voyages of Ca da Mosto along the Western Coast
of Africa in 1454, translated from the Italian text
of 1507," is given as under consideration for pub-
lication by the Hakluyt Society in 1857. The
two voyages of Alvise da Cada Mosto to Africa
in 1455 and 1456, with the voyage of Piedro de
Cintra to Sierra Leone in 1462, written by Cada
Mosto, have been published in Portuguese, English,
and French, but no mention whatever is made in
any of these of his account of Calicut.* E.
PENANCE IN A WHITE SHEET (5tb S. ii. 468 ;
iii. 154.) — In case of incest or incontinency the
penitent did open and public penance in the cathe-
dral or parish church, or market-place, in a white
sheet, barelegged and bareheaded, and made open
confession of sin. " Such as sinned in adultery go-
about the church with a taper in their shirts,"
Bradford says (Works, i. 50), and this was a relic
of the "open penance" at the beginning of Lent
to which allusion is made iu the preface to the
Commination Service. Grindal ordered the of-
fender to be " set directly over against the pulpit
* Kerr's, Astley's, Prevost's, Boucher de la Richar-
derie's, Portuguese Voyages in the Fifteenth Century.
278
NOTES AND QUERIES. Vth s. m. APRIL 3, 75.
during the sermon or homily, and there Stand
bareheaded, with the sheet or other accustomed
note of difference, and that upon some board raised
a foot and a half at least above the church floor "
(Works, i. 455). Lyndwood says in "solemn
penance " on Ash "Wednesday the penitents stood
at the church door barefooted, and with eyes
turned to the ground " (Prov., p. 339). It was
enforced by Archbishop Peccham in 1281. For
the open penance " and godly discipline " in the
primitive] church, see Palmer's a Orig. Liturg.,
ch. xxiii. ; Morinus de Pcenitentia ; Melch. Cani
Eelatio; and Kiddle's Christ. Antiq., Bk. IV.
ch. iv. Persons who had been convicted of
heresy did penance carrying a faggot (2 Latimer,
326). Paul's Cross was sometimes appointed as
the place of penance (Cranmer, ii. 372 ; Stowe's
Chron., 1574 ; Ed. Howes, p. 678). Bucer and his
party strongly urged the use of open " penitential
discipline" (3 Zur. Lett., 547). Their spirit
breathes in the title, preface and curses of the com-
mination. In the Visitation Articles for Peculiars of
Canterbury, 1637, an order is made for " you the
churchwardens at the charge of your parish to pro-
vide a convenient large sheet and a white wand,
to be had and kept within your church or vestry,
to be used at such times as offenders are censured
for their grievous and notorious crimes " (2 JRep.
Eit. Comm., 575). In 1554 the penitents came in
sheets with tapers and rods, and the preacher
struck them with the latter (Machyn's Diary, 73,
and note p. 340).
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
[See " N. & Q." 4th S. xii. 169, 213. 298. 416 ; 5th S. i.
16,58.]
ORIGIN OF THE TERM " CARDINAL " (5th S. iii.
€4, 233.)— If MR. TEW had read the extract from
Cave carefully, he would have seen that MR.
RANDOLPH could not have fallen into the mistake
which he indicates as possible. The word " vulgo "
would have set him right. Upon the use of the
term in the appointment of Anastasius, its etymo-
logical " origin " is incidentally explained.
Careless readers have supposed that when God
made the rainbow a token of His covenant with
Noah the " bow " was then, for the first time, " set
in the cloud." Allow me from this illustration to
put a physical query, — Has the complete circle
(the sun's form) ever been seen from a balloon?
Could it possibly be so seen from any relative
position of the sun, the spectator, and the cloud?
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
"Worthing.
SCHOMBERG'S DUKEDOM (5th S. iii. 9, 96, 153.)
— Referring to my copy of "An Exact Catalogue
of the Nobility, &c., by Robert Sale, Gent., Blanch
Lion Pursuivant, London, 1697," I find the
creations as follows : Baron of Teyes, Earl of
Brentford, Marquis of Harwich and Duke of
Schomberg (English honours), 9 Maii (1689), 1
William and Mary, Baron of Tarragh, Earl of
Bangor and Duke of Leinster (Irish honours), 3
Mar. (1691), 4 Will, and Mary.
And the arms : Argent, an inescutcheon, sable,
over all a carbuncle of eight rays, or, with a
crescent for difference. JOHN H. CHAPMAN.
In One English Compendium; or, Rudiments
of Honour (1760), the name of " Frederick Schon-
berg, Duke of Schonberg," appears amongst the
list of those who were elected Knights of the
Garter in the reign of King William and Queen
Mary. Amongst the knights elected in the reign
of Queen Anne appears the name of " Mynhart
Schonberg, Duke of Schonberg."
SIDNEY BARTON-ECKETT.
"DRUNKEN BARNABT'S FOUR JOURNEYS" (5th
S. iii. 49, 120, 152.)— I have an edition of 1723,
the title to which is —
" Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys to the North of
England, in Latin and English Metre. Wittily and
Merrily (tho' an hundred years ago) compos'd; found
among some old musty books that had lain a long time
by in a corner, and now at last made publick together
•with Bessy Bell. Hie est quern quasris ille quern requires,
Toto natuB in Orbe Britannus mart. Barnabus Ebrius.
The third edition illustrated with several new Copper
Cuts. London, printed for S. Illidge, under Serle's Gate,
Lincoln's Inn, New Square, 1723."
WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.
SHAKSPEARE' s LAMENESS (5th S. i. 81 ; iii. 134.)
— SrERiEND would cast upon me and those who
think with me the task of accounting for the
epithets "poor" and "despised" in Shakspeare's
37th Sonnet, if "lame" do not refer to some
physical evil. The task is a very easy one, and
a very few words will discharge it. I say that
since Shakspeare was a man of considerable
worldly substance, and also of good repute, he
was neither "poor" nor "despised," save in a
metaphorical sense ; consequently, if "lame,"
" poor," and " despised " are to be taken all lite-
rally or all metaphorically — and we have seen that
the two latter are metaphorical — clearly " lame "
must be metaphorical also. I therefore throw
back on SPERIEND the task of reconciliation.
Meanwhile I venture to call his attention to this
point. In the lllth Sonnet, Shakspeare makes a
grievance out of the odium attaching to the player's
vocation, and which, as a player, he supposes
himself to share ; and he apologizes for his
" public manners," and throws the blame on for-
tune, " That did not better for [his] life provide
than public means." NowTimon (Timon of Athens,
iv. 1) invokes the " cold sciatica " to
" Cripple our Senators, that their limbs may halt
As lamely as their manners."
To me it is as plain as a pikestaff, that when in
5th S. III. APRIL 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
279
the 37th Sonnet Shakspeare says he is "made
lame by fortune's dearest spite," he is metaphori-
cally describing the lameness of his manners, for
which, in the lllth Sonnet, he taxes fortune. Now,
when we have got as far as this, it is quite easy
to take the last step, and say that in the 89th
Sonnet the " lameness" spoken of there as a "fault,"
an " offence," and a " disgrace," is the same as
that treated of in the 37th, viz., those public
manners, the vulgarity of the actor, which were
a brand upon him, and marked him as the stagey
man in all societies. SPERIEND will do well to
consult Mr. Fleay's article in Macmillan's Maga-
zine for March. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
" THE LIVES OF THE THREE NORMANS." BY
I. H. (5th S. iii. 128.)— The John Hayward who
signs "the IJpistle Dedicatory" is undoubtedly
the I. H. of the title-page. The work is reprinted
in part in the second volume of the Harleian Mis-
cellany, 1744. A note in the 1809 edition says :
" Sir John Hayward's Lives of William the Second
and Henry the First, seem to have been unde-
signedly omitted by Mr. Oldys, and will therefore
find a fit place in the supplemental volumes."
Another note answers briefly MR. PURTON'S ques-
tion as to who John Hayward was. He may con-
sult for further particulars the biographical dic-
tionaries of Chalmers and Rose.
"I. H.— John Hayward, LL.D., and one of the his-
toriographers of Chelsea-college, by the appointm'ent of
King James I., from whom he also received the honour
of knighthood. Bishop Nicolson observes, that the
author of these Lives calls them Descriptions rather
than Histories (see Epist. Ded. [to Charles, Prince of
Wales]), and so indeed they are : being only short Por-
traitures, in such a witty and humoursome style, as might
better serve to divert a young prince, than instruct him.
Strype farther adds, that Hayward must be read with
caution, and Kennet terms him a professed speech-
maker."
SPARKS HENDERSON WILLIAMS.
Kensington Crescent, W.
MOTTOES OF MAGAZINES (5th S. iii. 145): —
" Familiar in their mouths as household words." —
Household Words.
" In Vino Veritas."— The Wine Trade Review.
"'Sir,' said Dr. Johnson, 'let us take a walk down
Fleet Street.' "—Temple Bar.
W. J. MACADAM.
Althorpe Road, Upper Tooting.
" This is an art
Which does mend nature : change it rather ; but
The art itself is Nature."
Shakspeare. — The Garden.
G.
"THE CITY" (5*8. iii. 85, 155.)— As bearing
on the use of the word " city " for a small group
of houses, I would note that the word "town" is
so used. I know a group of three farm-houses in
North Devon, in the title-deeds of which the space
n the midst of them, and common to all, is de-
signated the " Town Piece." The word " town "
s used in Scotland also for a small group of
louses, nay, even, I believe, for one. CIVILIS.
A street or lane in the village of Wheatley, in
ihe township of Ovenden, near Halifax, is called
' Wheatley City." J. L. C. S.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
The Works of Alfred Tennyson. In Memoriam.
(H. S. King & Co.)
THE most perfect, the most handy, and the cheapest
edition of Tennyson, "The Cabinet Edition" is
now complete, in its ten portable volumes, and fine
legible type. It is an edition to keep, and also one to-
give away, for a handsomer gift of books could
hardly be thought of. The present volume needs
no description. It is rich in great thoughts greatly
expressed, and is adorned by a portrait of the
friend in honour of whose memory the poet raised
this monument, which the world will never willingly
let die.
Researches in the Phenomena of Spiritualism.
By W. Crookes, F.E.S. (Burns.)
On Miracles and Modern Spiritualism. Three
Essays. By A. K. Wallace. (Burns.)
THE first work named above consists chiefly of
reprints, in which Mr. Crookes asserts the exis-
tence of a FORCE hitherto underrated, and defends
himself from accusations of any sort for so believing
and so asserting. Mr. Wallace's book consists of
essays that have been read to audiences, or already
printed. The most important is the one which
appeared in the Fortnightly, "A Defence of
Modern Spiritualism." Mr. Wallace says that
before his attention was turned to Spiritualism he
was a philosophical sceptic, a thorough materialist,,
having no conception of any other agencies in the
universe than matter and force.
Shakspere : a Critical Study of his Mind and Age.
By Edward Dowden, LL.D. (H. S. King & Co.)
PROF. DOWDEN has in this interesting volume
attempted " to connect the study of Shakspere's
works with an inquiry after the personality of the
writer, and to observe . . . the growth of his intel-
lect and character from youth to full maturity." It
is said that no sculptor or painter executes an
imaginary head without unconsciously conveying
into it something of his own likeness. The very
horses of Canova are reported to have in them
the easily recognized expression of the artist by
whom they may be said to have been created.
Prof. Dowden does not recognize Shakspeare in
his personages, but in the complex nature of the
poet he discovers a love-idealist like Eomeo,
and a speculative intellect like Hamlet's, and a
280
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. APRIL 3, 75.
temper like Prospero's ; but he does not see in
the complete Shakspeare an actual likeness to
either of these personages. " To approach Shak-
spere on the human side is the object of this
book." Every reader will have a sympathizing
interest in marking with what ability Prof. Dow-
den accomplishes his object.
ENGLISH GIPSY BALLADS. — Messrs. Trlibner & Co.
will shortly publish English Gipsy Ballads, consisting
of poems in the Romman'y tongue, with accurate metrical
English translations. The lyrics are by E. H. Palmer,
Professor of Oriental Languages at Cambridge, C. G.
Leland, Miss Janet Tuckey, and a few are added from
other sources, Mr. Hubert Smith, author of Tent Life in
Norway, contributing rhymes and subjects for rhyme.
MR. HENRY STONE, of Banbury, has invented a box in
which, by means of a bar moving in a sloping groove,
the contents (MSS., &c.) are as firmly fixed as on a file,
but neither pierced nor torn. Any paper can be taken
out, examined, and put back again without disturbing
the remainder, and they are effectually secured from
dust. The box has the appearance of a book, and for
the careful sorting and preserving of manuscripts or
printed papers will be found most valuable and convenient.
THIS paragraph appeared in the Hampshire Inde-
pendent of March 27th last, and seems worthy of being
transferred to " N. & Q." :—
"A NUMEROUS PROGENY. — Our obituary contains a
notice of the death of Mrs. Elizabeth Buckett, mother
of Mr. John Daish, of Shanklin, and of Mr. Joseph
Daish, of Newport. The deceased was in her ninety-
eighth year, and she was the mother of 12 children, the
grandmother of 74, the great-grandmother of 150, and
the great-great-grandmother of 11, making a total of 247
descendants. The grandmother of the deceased died at
the great age of 101 about fifty-two years ago, and at that
time there were five generations of the family living, as
was also the case now up to the date of the decease of
Mrs. Buckett. The family, both as regards its longevity,
and the number of its living representatives, is certainly
a remarkable one." GORT.
"THE UNIVERSE."— Mrs. Wills has forwarded to
" X. & Q." two letters in support of her late husband's
claim to be the author of The Universe, the poem com-
monly attributed to Maturin. The first is from John
Hastings Otway, Esq., chairman of the co. Antrim. Mr.
Otway says that he has " a recollection (not very strong)
of hearing that the poem was by the late James Wills " ;
he adds, " I think I heard it from himself." The second
letter is from Lieut.-Col. Smith, who says that his mother
and family, generally, always believed that Mr. Wills was
the author of The Universe. Lieut.-Col. Smith concludes
by saying, " I give you the hearsay of my mother's
drawing-room, but of course I have no proof of anything
to offer."
A BOOK BY JOHN SPENCER. — In my collection of Hun-
tingdonshire books I have a curious work of 119 pages,
consisting of letters, tractates, &c.3 written by John
Spencer, between the years 1616 and 1641. My copy is
without binding and title-page, and I should feel much
obliged for a copy of the latter. CUTHBERT BEDE.
THE following announcement in The Universal
Chronicle, November 3-10, 1759, p. 359, col. 3, may
interest some of our readers: — "Marriages. At New-
bury, in the county of Berks, the famous Hannah Snell,
who served as a marine in the last war and was wounded
at the siege of Pondicherry, to a carpenter of that
place."
to
"!N THE BARN," &c. (5th S. iii. 260.) — The REV.
T. W. WEBB writes:— "MR. BOUCHIER has revived a
recollection of my childhood. The missing line of his
quatrain about the cock is —
' Carols loud — the shepherd's clock.'
But I do not seem to remember the epithet 'tenant,'
though I cannot certainly replace it. I think, however,
my version was ' village.' I have no idea where the lines
may be found. Perhaps I had them from some child's
reading book."
F. N. C. MUNDY'S POEMS. — MR. J. J, BRIGGS, King's
Newton, Derby, writes:— "A short time ago there
appeared in ' N. & Q.' (4th S. xi. 237, 288) some interest-
ing remarks upon Mundy and his much admired poems.
May I ask whether any reader of this publication is able
to inform me where the original MSS. of the ' Fall of
Medwood' and 'Weed Forest' are? A MS. in my
possession of both poems has all the appearance of giving
the originals."
NORTHUMBERLAND HOUSE (5th S. iii. 260.) — Hie ET
UBIQUE will find something in Walpole's Anecdotes of
Painting under " Stone " and "Christmas."
RALPH N. JAMES.
W. M. M. asks if there is any collection of, or any work
treating in Spanish of the great amount of, Spanish folk-
lore mentioned as existing by Mr. Hare in his interest-
ing Wanderings in Spain.
INQUIRER. — The places were so named because princes
or envoys from the countries after which the places
were called resided in them during their visits to
London.
<( LIKE THE LOST PLEIAD, SEEN NO MORE BELOW " (5th
S. iii. 180, 240.)— Byron's Beppo, stanza xiv. ESTE.
W. MACCABE.— Subjects only, and not names, are in-
serted in the general indexes.
F. E. GERICH.— " Colidasa." See Knight's Cyclopaedia,
(Biography).
N. W. JARVIS. — The lines may be found in Ben
Jonson's miscellaneous poems.
R. M. H. — It is so pronounced as to rhyme to "safe.'
W. W. MUHPHY.— Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
B. E. N. — Always pleased to hear from you.
W. H. B.— The seven kings of Rome.
" BEROALD INNES."— Please send your query.
W. PURTON. — Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
" A BOON to the Sheffield public is the introduction of Chap-
puis' Luminarium Keflectors, two of which I saw erected out-
side the offices of the London and Yorkshire Bank yesterday
afternoon. It was curious to see what difference they made.
I entered the premises, and by the courtesy of the managers
was shown the effect with and without the Eeflectors. The
improvement was something astonishing. Hitherto every
part of the building was lighted by gas all day long ; now not
a single jet is in use. Not only will the saving in gas be con-
siderable, but the benefit to health will be incalculable."—
Sheffield Daily Post.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
6»s. in. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
281
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL 10, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 67.
NOTES:— The Author of Piers the Plowman, 281— Corre-
spondence between De Foe and John Fransham, of Norwich
(1704-17071, 232— The Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly; and Mr.
William Bullock, 234— The Cuckoo's First Notes, 285—
" Wretchlessness of most Unclean Living"— The Scotch
Word "Gey" — "La Mode" in 1536 — " Bishop " and
" Eveque," 236.
QUERIES :— Coronation Rites and Ceremonies— Davy Hol-
beche of Oswestry — The River Luce, Wigtownshire, 287 —
• ' Gruesome "—Louis XVI. at the Gnillotine— A " Christening
Palm"— The Late Mr. Creed— Translations by Philip Smyth
—Monastic Seal— Abraham Nelson of Garsdale in Yorkshire
—The Rev. Laurence Holden, 288— Campbell, &c.— "Solo-
mon's Monkey "—Roasted Apples— Thomas Scot, 1610—
Symon Patrick, Bishop of Ely— "Isle d'Ecosse "— Duty to
the Lower Animals— Knighthood, 289.
REPLIES :— The Latin and the Gaelic Languages, 289—" Like
to ye Damask Rose," &c , 291—" Royd " in " Ackroyd," &c.
—Archbishop Tillotson's Baptism, 292— Sheridan's Pla-
giarisms—Episcopal Signatures— Lowther Tablet, Catterick
Church, 293— Sir Henry Lee, of Quarrendon — John Fawcett
—"Sal," "Somershal," " Walsal," 294— "Les Anecdotes de
Pologne," &c — Emerson's "Works" — Isabel de Cornwall —
The Wynnstay Theatre— Manx Letting Days— Bishop Ken-
nedy's Tomb, 295— Pink Family— Hennezel Family— Fletcher,
Bishop of London -"Posthumous Parodies," &c.— Inden-
tures of Apprenticeship, 296— William Bullock— Engraving
of Belisarius— Camoens— Old Inscription— The "Waltham
Blacks" — Superstition about Broken Looking-Glasses — "In
the Barn," &c.— Milton's "L* Allegro," 297—" Taking a Sight"
—"Bonnie Dundee"— N. Bailey's Dictionaries, 298.
Notes on Books, <tc.
THE AUTHOR OF PIERS THE PLOWMAN.
The very curious episode which Langland inserts
in the beginning of the sixth Passus, Text C, of
his poem reveals, as I read it, a great deal more
of himself and his manner of life than commen-
tators seem to have discovered. They take it
seriously as matter of fact, whereas I think it is
evidently a very humorous travestie of himself in
the court of Reason and Conscience, in which he
makes himself cut a very ridiculous figure. It is
•characteristically introduced without any regard
to unity of time and place. Supposing himself to
be asleep on the Malvern Hills, dreaming that
Reason, prompted by Conscience, is preaching to
the people, he awakes, and finds himself living
with his wife on Cornhill, amongst the lollers and
low herernits of London, dressed as they were, but
not on good terms with them, " because," he says,
" I used to lash these fellows in song with such
ability as I possessed." Being brought face to
face with Reason and Conscience, he is questioned
by the former as to the life he is leading. It was,
he says, a hot harvest ; he was hale and strong,
with limbs to labour, fond of good cheer, nothing
to do but drink and sleep, when, thinking of
his dream, " romynge in remembraunce," Reason
thus called him to account : " Can't you serve, or
sing in a church 1 cock or pitch hay ; mow it or
stack it ; bind sheaves, or reap ? " Or do any kind
of work? a dozen of which are mentioned, going
as low in the scale as tending swine or geese. To
these questions he replies : " In very truth, so
help me God ! I am too weak to use a sickle or
a scythe, too long in the back to stoop so low, to
work as a labourer for any length of time."
"Have you then land to live upon?" persists
Reason, " or rich relations who support you ? for
you seem to me to be an idle man, wasting away
your strength and time doing nothing. Or do you
get a living by begging at people's hatches, or in
churches on Fridays and festivals ? This is the life
of a loller ; not held in much esteem where right
rewards every man according to his work. Or it
may be you are maimed, or disabled in body or
limb, which might plead your excuse ?" To this
he says : " When I was young many years ago, my
father and my friends put me to school, where I
was well instructed in holy- writ, and learnt what
is best for the body and safest for the soul ; by
this I stand, and never since my friends died who
sent me to school, have I found any way of life
which suited me so well as this, in these long clothes"
(undoubtedly a friar's cope, as shown at Pas. x.
203-11, Text C). "If I am to get a living by
labour," he continues, " it must be by that labour
which I have learnt best ; and I do get a living in
London and on London, my tools being the pater
noster and my primer; placebo and dirige my
psalter and my seven psalms ; these I sing for the
souls of them that help me, and they who find me
food make me welcome for a month at a time,
now with him, now with her. 'Tis thus I beg
without bag or bottle but my stomach. And let
me tell you, Sir Reason ! it seems to me no man
ought to compel a clerk to labour as a servant, for by
the Levitical law, ordained by God, tonsured clerks
(the Levites, who shaved off all the hair), being of
natural understanding, were not to swink, or sweat,
or swear at inquests " (perhaps the inquisitions for
blood), " nor were they to serve in the vanguard
or hurt an enemy ; for all that have the tonsure
are heirs of heaven, and Christ's own ministers in
quires and churches. Clerks should serve Christ,
and unshaven knaves be carters and labourers.
For no clerk should have the tonsure who is not
come of free men or franklins, and born in wedlock.
It is for bondmen's, bastards', and beggars' chil-
dren to labour, and for those of noble birth to
serve God, and help good men according to their
degree ; some to sing masses, others to sit at home,
to read and write and have reasonable remunera-
tion ; but since bondmen's sous have been made
bishops, and base born men archdeacons, and
sopers " (those who bribe or give sops ?) " and their
sons have been made knights, for money, and
lords' sons their labourers have put their estates in
pledge, and for the country's good and the king's wor-
282
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s. in. APRIL 10,75.
ship have ridden against our enemies, since mftnks
and monials, who ought to relieve beggars, have made
their kinsmen knights, and purchased knights' fees,
popes and patrons respect not poor gentle blood, and
take Simon's Son* to keep the sanctuary ; life-
holiness and love have long since departed hence,
ind will leave us till these things wear themselves
mt or are changed. Prythee, therefore, Kea-
*on, rebuke me not, for Conscience tells me what
»vork Christ would have me to do. Prayers of a
perfect man, with judicious penance (' discret/
not too severe), is the labour most pleasing to Our
Lord. Man does not live by the fruit of the
earth, or by bread alone ; witness the pater noster,
" Thy will be done, find thou us all things " (our
daily bread, nothing about labour). Conscience
thus appealed to, says, " I cannot pretend to say
that all this is not true, but it does not appear to
me perfectness to be begging or ministering in
cities unless it be under obedience to the prior"
(the prior of the convent where he got all his
learning). This home thrust of Conscience he does
not attempt to parry, but humbly says, " That is
true ; I know that I have lost and misspent my
time, but I still hope, like the merchant seeking
goodly pearls, to find at last the pearl of great
price " (dowel or righteousness), " which will make
up for all that is lost, when I shall, by God's grace,
begin a time which will turn all my times to
profit." " I advise you," says Reason, " to lose
no time, but begin a better life at once." " Aye,
and persevere in it," adds Conscience. And then
he went to church, and began to go to church, God
to honour, to beat his breast before the cross, and
say his pater noster, weeping and wailing for his
sins, till he falls asleep and dreams, saying, " I
will tell you much more than I have yet done of
my dream on the Malvern Hills," where he finally
awakes. The whole passage may be regarded as
a sort of fable, of the inconsistencies of which the
author rather makes a parade, introducing it only
in the last form of his poem — a reverie, as though
he had said to himself, " Had I been among the
crowd, I wonder what Reason would have said to
me ] " The moral of the fable is, I think, as
regards the character of its author, that of the
whole poem. He is always dreaming of righteous-
ness, and accusing himself of doing nothing.
* This name was given in contempt to their opponents
by one of the parties in the fierce controversy which had
long raged on the subject of the tonsure, on which the
poet affects to discourse so learnedly, making himself a
sort of Levite, something between a priest and a layman.
He objects apparently to those above as well as those
below his own standing receiving it. The confusion of
all ranks, in church and state, resulting from the Pope's
dispensations as to legitimate succession, consanguinity
in marriage, and usurped presentations to bishoprics and
benefices, is probably not exaggerated ; the humour of it
is bringing all this up to justify his own idleness and
irregular ministrations.
Under excited religious feelings, his first impulse-
is to go to Holy Church, who received him, and
to whom he pledged himself at his baptism, but
from whom he has been estranged ; but he scarcely
gets within her portals before he sleeps and dreams
again. Thus, at the beginning of the nineteenth
Passus of this text, awaking from the glorious
vision where Truth, Righteousness, and Peace em-
brace each other, he goes to church, to mass, and
to receive the Eucharist ; but whilst others are
making their offerings, he sleeps and dreams again.
He never gets nearer to communion than this.
At the end of the poem, he dreams that he is
tempted by the false promises of the friars, but
he gets away from them, and goes, not to church,
but on pilgrimage with nature (natural religion)
to find Piers the Plowman, or righteousness incai-
nate. WILLIAM PURTON.
[See "N. & Q." 4th S. xi. 500; xii. 11, 97, 252, 309, 338.}
CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN DE FOE AND-
JOHN FRANSHAM, OF NORWICH (1704-1707).
( Concluded from p. 263 J
(VII.)
" Mr De Foe, — In one of your Letters you were
pleas'd to promise me a correspondence tho' account*
were now ceas'd between us, but I am affraid you have
forgot it or the hurry of affairs have not given you per-
mission, however I hope now you have labour'd so-
heartily and gain'd your point for the publick good in
the act of Bankruptcy you are a little more at leisure
and will acquit yourself of the promise above, and not
to make it only a complemental correspondence I will
give you a subject relating to the said act. Know then
that I have all along during this Bill's being the subject
of all conversation been a vigorous defender of the
reasonableness and justice of it, endeavouring to make the
equity of it appear as clear to others as it did to me and
in these little Rencounters I have sometimes occasion to
defend my Friend the author of the Review and parti-
cularly last night upon my reading the Abstract of the
Act and approving it I met with opponents who had
receiv'd some prejudice agf you (who they suppos'd was
the contriver of it) by some of your creditors in these
parts viz4 Mr Emperor and Mr Gibbs both whom indeed
I have heard reflect upon you, but it was no great Sur-
prise to me as well knowing that there are great numbers
of persons in the World that fix the same epithet upon
those that can't as on those that will not pay their
Debts. However I say these Gentlemen with whom I
was last night in discourse having heard the above
nam'd persons storys were credulous enough to believe
that in your case practice and principle did not exactly
correspond. Amongst other things in your defence I
read them your Review wch contein'd advice to the
Bankrupts aiter the Act pass'd. Can it possibly be sup-
pos'd said I that the author of this paper can have
justly any thing dishonest fixt upon him— does not he
here allow the Title of an Honest Man to be the most
glorious that can be given and consequently the contrary
to be the worst, and. yet knows it belongs to himself.
Can he thus in the Face of the World triumph in his
Honesty which is an appeal to all that know him, and
yet be conscious that he may easily be prov'd the
«-am.ApMLio,75j NOTES AND QUERIES.
283
Contrary—have he not in his reply to Ld Haversham*
<Jeclar'd to all the World that he has uncompouuded
reduc'd his Debts from £17000 to under £5000, is not
that an evident proof of his honesty 1 Yes reply'd the
Gentleman, supposing the Fact, but where's the proof
of that ! His creditors in these parts are altogether un-
acquainted wth it. No doubt, said I, Mr De Foe has
proper reasons for their coming amongst the number of
the last to be paid, but I have heard tho' I can't assert
it from my own knowledge that one of his creditors in
Yarmouth have been fully sattisfy'd his Debt wch was
considerable. If you could give me any proof of that,
reply'd the gentleman, I shall never doubt of his being
just, for I readily agree his writings are very much so.
" If you think fit to enable me to give him a positive
answer I shall receive it with a great deal of Sattisfaction
because I shall be thereby likewise better able to vindi-
cate a person whose defence is at all times undertaken
with pleasure by
" Sr yours &%
"J. F."
(vm.)
."Sir, — I have several times been going to reply to
your long Letter but have been interrupted by continual
hurry of business and have so little time to correspond
wth mv prien(jg that I every day loose them who cannot
bear wth it.
" I am sorry to see you assaulted about my Integrity,
and wonder you should expect any man can be persuaded
to believe a man honest whom they loose by.
" I appeal to all the World, and in it to my worst
Enemy's for these articles of my Honesty, and let any
man in Trade shew better if they can.
"1st If my Disaster was not from plain known in-
evitable causes wch humane wisdom could not foresee nor
humane power prevent.
" 2aiy If I did not first leave off early according to my
advice now to others, nay while my Estate was sufficient
to pay all men their full demand.
" 3dly If I did not immediately offer a full surrender of
all I had in the World in Sattisfaction to my Creditors.
K ^thiy if after they ^d driven me to all extremities
till all was consumed and I had not 5s in the World but
fey Providence and my own Industry in the World I
began to rise again I did not pay every one according to
my utmost ability.
_ "5th'y If notwithstanding this it has not cost me £5000
«nce I have been in these Troubles to maintain my
Liberty to work for them and to defend myself against
«uch as would have all their Debt before others and
indeed before I could get it.
" As to people paid at Yarmouth I can not but admire
you should suffer yourself to be prevail'd upon to bring
that as a proof of my honesty wch is a snare laid for me
that finding some people paid more than others they may
have room to complain and pretend to take out a Com-
mission of Bankrupt to recover it again.
" The thing is true in Fact, and as true that these
people to whom I have been so particular are now the
only people who pursue me so close that I must at last I
doubt quit the kingdom unless reliev'd by this late Act
of Parliament in wch I am not yet sure that I shall find
neither.
" I have not time to enlarge on this melancholy story,
wch is perhaps the severest ever you heard. I desire to
submit, but methinks people that call themselves pro-
testants should be content to take all a man have and
not pursue him to death.
" I am now to acquaint you and all my Friends that
Jure Divino at last is finished and waits only your order
* Wilson, vol. ii, p. 401.
how many and whether bound or in sheets it shall be
sent.
. " There is also a picture of your humble Servant pre-
par'd at the request of some of my Friends who are
pleas'd to value it more than it deserves, but as it will
cost a shilling I shall leave it free for those that pleas*
to take it or leave it.
" I am Your humble Serv*
" May 24, 1706." "D. F.'
" Sir, — I have been several times going to give you
some account of my being in this part of the world and
some abstract of affairs here as what I thought would be
both usefull and diverting to you and our friends in your
parts.
" I have been here three months and in a most difficult
time. The Treaty of an Union has been receiv'd here
with a different gust from what we in England expected,
and indeed from what any rational people might expect.
" The Kirk at first seem'd very ready to comply with
it, and Mr Roswell and Mr Taylor, two dissenting Mini-
sters from London who were here before me did their
endeavour to answer all scruples, and indeed I was in
hopes they had effectually answer'd the end of their
coming.
" But we soon found an alteration, and I must acknow-
ledge chiefly from some hot men in the Assembly who
when they came to Town set all in a Flame.
"The Jacobite Interest had done their best before,
and possest the people with their Trade and a multitude
of wild chimera's, and one Mr. Hodges wrote a Book full
of Invectives against the Union and the English Nation,
which being sent from England was industriously spread
over the whole Kingdom.
" But when these discontents met with proportion'd
encouragement from the Ministers a louder cry was
added to it that the Church was in danger— tis hard to
describe the fury of the people here. The Treaters
went in danger of their Lives and Sr Patrick Johnson
late Ld Provost and till then the peoples Darling was
assaulted in his House by the Rabble and had not the
Guards reliev'd him before they broke the Door I believe
he had been a second De Wit.
" I thought myself in no danger having offer'd nothing
to any body offensive but the name of an Englishman
had been sufficient and mine much more, however some
Friends here that thought me in more danger than I
thought myself secur'd me and I began to think of come-
ing to England again.
"But the Government brought the Forces into the
City and took such precautions that this Tumult was
appeas'd and something of peace restor'd. I call it some-
thing of peace for really it was but a something for the
people on all occasions exprest their Inveteracy and
that in a most furious manner when they durst. If the
Commissioner at any time staid at the parliament House
later than ordinary so as to come down in the dark he
was allways insulted with Stones and Dirt and Curses
the Guards hurt wth stones from the tops of Houses and
once one of his Gentlemen beaten very cruelly in the
Street.
" All this while Duke Hamilton \vas Huzza'd and fol-
lowed with the Blessings and prayers of the crowd
following his coach every day.
" In this manner they have gone on in parliament just
as Nehemiah did with the Wall of Jerusalem with the
sword in one hand and the mattock in the other.
" The Country follow'd this Example and in Glascow
the Rabble have excersiz'd all manner of Insolencies to
their Magistrates and to every body else that appear'd
for the Union till at last they carried it up to open
284
NOTES AND QUERIES. [&• s. in. AM,I 10, 75.
Rebellion and a Body of men march'd to an appoiated
Rendezvous but the Country not being so hasty as they
that Plott has miscarried and a detachment of Dragoons
sent against them have taken 5 of their principals who
are now safe in the Castle.
" Great endeavours have been since used to inflame the
presbyterians in the West and a party of them did once
in arms march 24 miles to Dumfries and solemnly burn
the articles at the Market-Cross there and after that
posted a protest against the union up upon the Cross.
" Some endeavours have been us'd to open the eies of
these deluded people and perhaps I might have told you
particulars but I am not writing to set out myself. I
shall only tell you I have done all my share and with
better success than I expected.
" Things are cooler now everywhere, though yet there
are some apprehensions in the West, and if our Friends
should be so mad as to joyn the Jacobite party the
strength here is too weak to oppose them and I wish
that they be not drawn in.
" During these agitations the parliament and Govern-
ment go on vigorously enough at least considering the
Ferment of the Country how they are every day
bullyed and worried wth pamphlets Addresses Repre-
sentations and protests, there is indeed a happy Majority
in the House but it is next to miraculous that they are
not . . .* and hurried into dispair of success and so
to give up the cause.
" They are now pursuing the articles and examining
the particulars. The plot of the party now is if possible
to push them upon some amendments in the articles
such as they think England will not nor cannot comply
with and so break all to pieces in England.
" Indeed this project have had but too much success
and having had the honour to be allways sent for to the
Committee to whom these amendments were referr'd I
have had the good fortune to break their measures in
two particulars viz* the Bounty on Corn and the propor-
tion of the Excise.
" Thus far things are now carryed the proceedings of
the Kirk are more calm and regular but the presbyteries
in the Country act wth no manner of consideratio'n and
an address the other day from the presbytery of Hamil-
ton to the parliament narrowly escap'd in parliament
being censur'd as seditious and being burnt by the Hang-
man and I must own it deserv'd it.
"I endeavour in the Review as I suppose you will
see to put the best Face on the proceedings of the Kirk
and to distinguish between their actions as a Body and
the actions of their Members in order to prevent the ill
use will be made of these things among our high Flyers
in England. Thus according to my poor Talent I en-
deavour to reconcile you to these people and by all
possible means keep up the character of their manage-
ment tho' I must own tis a very difficult task.
f " i cannot enlarge i dare not prophecy the Event but
tis pity the two Nations should be divided any longer
this people are a Sober Religious and Gallant Nation, the
country good, the Soil in most places capable of vast
improvements and nothing wanting but English Stocks
English Art and English Trade to make us all one great
people.
" The Court are just now in apprehensions of more
Tumults great concourse of people being observed to
•ome arm'd to the Town.
" I am Sr your Friend & Serv
" Edinburgh Dec. 28, 1706.'
;D. FOE.'
A word omitted here in the MS.
(x.)
" Mr. Fransham, — It is a long time since I had the
least hint from any body that you or any of my Friends
in Norwich were in the Land of the Living.
" I take this occasion to let you know that your old
Friend and humble Serv1 is yet alive in Spite of Scotch
Mobs Swedish Monarchs or Bullying Jacobites and is
going to London to shew his Face to the worst of his
Enemies and bid them defiance.
" I took the freedom to write to you from the antient
Kingdome and suppose you receiv'd it but never had the
favour of a return wch made me suppose you thought the
charge of that correspondence not worth while.
" I should be glad to hear you are well and if it pleases-
you now and then to exchange a Scribble as usual with
" Your very humble Serv'
i «D. FOE."
" Gainsbro' Dec. 20, 1707."
FR. NORGATE.
17, Bedford Street, Covent Garden.
THE EGYPTIAN HALL, PICCADILLY; AND
MR. WILLIAM BULLOCK.
This building was originally designed in 18127
by Mr. P. F. Kobinson, architect, for Mr. William
Bullock, of Liverpool, as a receptacle for a museum
that went by his name, which was afterwards dis-
persed by auction. The elevation is completely
Egyptian in character. The details are taken
from Denon's work on the Egyptian Monuments,
and principally from the great temple at Tentyra,
or Denderah : —
' The two colossal figures that support the entablature
of the centre window " (writes James Elmes, in London
in ike Nineteenth Century, 1827, p. 157) "are novel in
idea and application, picturesque in eifect, and add
variety to the composition ; while the robust columns
beneath them seem built exactly for pedestals to the
sturdy Ethiopians above. The large projection of the
superior cornice, rising from the colossal sculptured
torus that bounds the entire design, is grand and im-
posing."
It is now almost unnecessary to point out that
the composition of the design itself is quite at
variance with the principles of genuine Egyptian
architecture ; windows, wherever they do occur in
Egyptian buildings, which is but rarely, are ex-
ceedingly small and narrow apertures.
In December, 1812 (Gentleman's Magazine,
vol. Ixxxii. part 2), it is announced that
Mr. W. Bullock is arranging the materials of a splendid
work relating to the most recent discoveries in natural
history, with engravings coloured from the original
specimens."
This work does not appear to have been published.
In this building Mr. Bullock formed an exhibi-
tion, which he called The London Museum and
Pantherion, to which he published A Companion,
12mo., 1813, boards. This collection continued
open until 1819, in March of which year Acker-
nann, in his valuable but now little known
Repository of Arts, Literature, Fashion, &c., vii.
3. 178, announced the
'approaching dissolution of_ Bullock's Natural History
5* s. m. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
285
and the Arts— a collection which comprises all the
illustratory elements for the study of every department
in the wide range of natural history, and which assisted,
more than any other institution in the empire, to diffuse
of late years a taste for the study of those branches of
knowledge which, from being overlaid with the phrases
and conjectures of schoolmen, were, until of late years,
rather subjects of abstruse speculation than acquire-
ments considered within the reach of fair and ordinary
exertion. This exhibition brought the departments of
natural history in a simple and perspicuous manner
under public view.— We can now only touch upon it
(the Museum) to lament its announced dispersion and
removal to the Continent."
Amongst the remarkable objects exhibited in
this "London Museum," was, in 1816, the military
carriage of Napoleon Bonaparte, taken after the
battle of Waterloo. It was brought over by its
owner, Major von Keller, and it,- with its very
remarkable contents, are described in the Re-
pository, vol. i. (second series), pp. 99-103, with a
coloured plate snowing its capture, and nearly that
of the great general himself. This carriage, to-
gether with its wonderful appointments, has
formed for some years one of the numerous attrac-
tions at Madame Tussaud's Exhibition.
In the same magazine for May, 1819, p. 303, it
is stated that
" the sale of the London Museum of Natural History
will continue every Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and
Friday, till the end of the auction. We understand that
professors of natural history from France, Holland, and
Turin, have arrived in London to be present at the sale."
And in The Mirror, iv. 202, it is recorded that
"The collection was the result of thirty years' un-
remitting exertion, under the auspices of the most
scientific characters, not only in England, but in various
other parts of the world, and which had been formed at
an expense considerably exceeding 30,0001. The whole
was sold in eighteen days, in 2,248 lots."
In the Repository, vol. viii. p. 153, the building
was announced to be used as " Bullock's Egyptian
Sale-rooms," for which purpose
" he had fitted it up on a scale of great extent and
magnificence The premises contain upwards of
sixteen hundred feet in length of wall ; they are laid
out and tastefully arranged for the display of every
article in general demand The large apartment is
now fitted up in a style of great magnificence, cor-
responding with the architectural character of the
building ; it is perhaps one of the finest Egyptian rooms
in existence, and is 60 feet in length, and 40 feet in
height."
The works were to be sold by private sale, and
to be exhibited for two months free of cost, after
which a charge of ten per cent, per annum would
be made. An etching is annexed to the descrip-
tion of the above-noticed Egyptian room, which
room, I may add, was designed for Mr. Bullock by
niy father, the late Mr. John B. Papworth, archi-
tect. ^ I possess a proof impression from the plate
of this etching, and also of another of a room
adjoining, which was also designed by Mr. Pap-
worth, and in an Italian style. This room still
remains in its general design as when executed in
1819, or at least did exist up to a few years since.
I am not aware if this plate was published.
In June, 1820, M. Jerricault exhibited his large
picture representing 15 of the crew of the
Medusa, French frigate, saved on the raft, out of
the 150 who escaped thereon after the shipwreck.
A detailed description of the picture is given in
the Repository, vol. x. p. 48, ending with the remark
that " Mr. Bullock seems to have made the Egyp-
tian Hall an emporium for the rising school of
French art.'7
In 1821 (same work, vol. xi. p. 375) there was
exhibited in this Hall—
" the model of the magnificent tomb discovered and ex-
plored by the enterprising traveller, Belzoni, in his
arduous researches in the year 1817 near the site of th«
ancient city of Thebes. ... A magnificent sarcophagus,
of oriental alabaster, was found in the centre of one of
the halls, the cover had been removed and broken,"
showing "that Belzoni's party was not the first to
enter since the time of the Persian invasion."
The tomb itself was purchased by Sir John Soane,
and is now in his Museum in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
It is thought that at this time Mr. Bullock had
the design of forming an exhibition of Egyptian
edifices, for he had models made of the Temples,
one of which, that at Denderah, was beautifully
executed by Mr. Thomas D. Dighton ; this
model coming later into the possession of Mr. J.
B. Papworth, was presented by him about 1835 to
the Koyal Institute of British Architects, and IB
now to be seen in their rooms.
In February, 1822, Mr. Bullock—
" after many unsuccessful attempts, at length succeeded
in forming one of the most novel and interesting exhi-
bitions ever offered to the notice of this or any other
capital. It is in all respects quite unprecedented, for
though many years ago some Greenlanders were con-
veyed to England, yet having been taken by force or
stratagem from their relatives and friends, they could
never be detained, and presented to the public."
This new exhibition of Mr. Bullock's consisted of
a family of Laplanders with a herd of living rein-
deer. This animal had never before been procured ;
this herd, therefore, —
" is seen under the most advantageous circumstances-
attended by a man, woman, and child, of the country to
which they belong, and placed in a scene that by means
of the artist's skill appears native to them."
Mr. Bullock published an amusing pamphlet
respecting the reindeer and the family ; from
which it appears that the man, Jens Holm, was
about four feet eight inches high. The deer were
decorated in the manner of their country, and
drawing light carriages and sledges (Repository,
xiii. 108). WYATT PAPWORTH.
(To le continued.}
THE CUCKOO'S FIRST NOTES. — The following
extract is taken from an old family MS. I do not
286
NOTES AND QUERIES.
notice that the subject of it has had a place
amongst the cuckoo folk-lore which you have
collected. The writer, referring to May llth, 1771,
says : —
" It was on the Saturday eight days before Whitsun-
tide that instead of robbing poor Birds of their Nests,
with the other Boarders at Mr. S 's, I chose to take a
solitary Walk (in the afternoon) towards Frees Heath;
and to enjoy my own ruminations. When a mile or
two upon the road, (I for the first time in that year
heard the cuckoo. I had somewhere read that if upon
that occasion the person take his or her Stocking off, in
a certain place of the Foot will be discover'd a Hair
exactly of the colour of his or her Sweetheart's. This
had made too deep an impression on me, not to be now
remember'd : I was in a field, i» the Foot-path, which
was close to a Hedge ; nobody to see me ; and, of course,
a very convenient opportunity offer'd itself for the
experiment. I instantly sat down, drew off my Stocking,
and to my most extreme surprise, found what Gay has
expressed, both in hue and in form, in his fourth Pastoral,
which he calls ' Thursday ; or the Spell,'— the 21st and
22nd lines will explain it. The hue of it struck me most
wonderfully : I placed it upon my Hand, viewing it
with as much rapture as if I had met with a rich Jewell.
It was a calm Evening, yet while I was gazing with
delight on my treasure, a slight breath of air carried it
away ; nor could I regain it. Had it not been for this
accident, I should have had it among my other curiosities
at this moment. How it came there I can form no sort
of idea; it is wholly unaccountable; but 'by all the
Gods 'tis true ' ! "
Gay's lines, which occur in what is now called
The Shepherd's Week, are as follows (lines 15-24,
Hobnelia loquitur] : —
" When first the year, I heard the cuckoo sing,
And call with welcome note the budding spring,
I straightway set a running with such haste^
Deb'rah that won the smock scarce ran so fast,
'Till spent for lack of breath quite weary grown,
Upon a rising bank I sat adown,
Then doff 'd my shoe, and by my troth I swear
Therein I spy'd this yellow frizzled hair,
As like to Lubberkin's in curl and hue
As if upon his comely pate it grew."
JOHN E. BAILEY.
" WRETCHLESSNESS OF MOST UNCLEAN LIVING."
— It has been suggested to me by one of your
most constant contributors that the following note,
which I made some years ago, on the history of
the curious word wretchlessness, may have an in-
terest for many of your readers. I had occasion,
for other purposes, to consult the oldest copies of
the Articles in the Bodleian Library, and, being
struck with the gradual process by which this
word had assumed its present absurd form, noted
the following varieties of spelling.
In the Forty-two Articles published by Eichard
Grafton in 1553, the word is spelt rechielesnesse ;
while in the copy attached to the Short Catechism,
which was issued by Edward VI. in the same year,
it is spelt rechlesnesse. In the first edition of the
Thirty-nine Articles, published by Jugge and
Cawood in 1571, the same spelling occurs as in the
Short Catechism. In the subsequent editions, from
1581 to 1630, it is variously spelt, as recheisnesse,
rechlesnesse, or rechlessenesse. In the edition of
Bonham Norton and John Bill,, in 1630, we meet
for the first time with wretchlesness, but the old
spelling, rechlesnesse, appears again in the edition of
Eobert Barker in 1631. In the edition of the same
printer in 1632, the word is spelt retchlesnesse ; and
in 1640, wretchlesnesse. From that date the present
mode of spelling the word seems to have taken
firm possession of the copies.
Of course, it is unnecessary to remark that the
original word was recklessness, the Old English ch
having the same sound as our k. The Latin equiva-
lent of " wretchlessness of most unclean living " is
" vel in ceque perniciosam impurissimae vitse securi-
tatem." So completely, however, had the old
meaning of the word been lost, that in Bishop
Beveridge's Commentary on the Articles, the
original recklessness has assumed the form of
wreichf ulness, and is illustrated by a story from
St. Augustine as to the wretched condition into
which a monk of his monastery had fallen.
THOMAS FOWLER.
Lincoln College, Oxford.
THE SCOTCH WORD " GEY."— Dorothy Words-
worth, in her Scottish Tour, found a Highlander
in the Glenfalloch district telling her " that it will
be gay and dangerous sailing" on the lake, &c.
Her brother afterwards found an Edinburgh ostler
using the same form of expression, which seems
not to have been intelligible to either of the
tourists. In a note, Principal Shairp, the editor
of the book, says, " This is none other than the
well-known Scottish word gey — indifferent, toler-
able, considerable." The Principal here has missed
the expression actually used, which was not gey,
but geyan — gey an dangerous sailing, that is,
rather dangerous. It is easy to see how it fell on
Miss Wordsworth's ears as " gay and." Geyan is
thoroughly Scotch, used in Teviotdale, and is, of
course, an amplified form of gey. J. H.
"LA MODE" IN 1536.—
" Robert Whethell brags freshly in the Court in a cote
of crymosen taffata cut and lyned wl yellow sarsonet, a
shert wrought with gold, his hosen skarlet, the breches
crymosen velvet cut and edged, and lyned with yellow
sarcenet, his shuys crymosen velvet, and likewise his
swerd girdell and skabberd, a cloke of red frysado, a
scarlet cap with fethers red and yellow. He hath many
lokers on." — (Thomas Warley to Honor Viscountess
Lisle, May 2, 1536. Lisle Papers, xiv., art. 43.)
HERMENTRUDE.
" BISHOP " AND " EVEQUE."— Both these words
come from episcopus (ITTICTKOTTOS), and yet neither
has one single letter belonging to the other. The
changes are about as follows : episcopus, episcop,
piscop, biscop, bishop ; and episcopus, episc, epesc,
evesc, evesque, eveque, which has only one letter in
common with episcopus. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
s* B. in. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
287
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CORONATION KITES AND CEREMONIES. — Has
any study ever been made of those in use among
the past and present kingdoms of the earth ? This
subject has an interest at the present moment,
because while we find in a Parliamentary paper
on Natal (just issued) some brief notice of the
proceedings adopted by an English official on the
investiture of a new King of the Zulus in Africa,
we have in the same week a letter published by
the Daily News describing a Chinese coronation.
The latter is of necessity meagre, for the jealous
seclusion of the Court at Peking obliges an Euro-
pean to collect his information at second hand.
Nevertheless, the facts there given are most inter-
esting. No crown is used, but the Emperor
mounts the dragon-throne, and sits facing the
south (why the south ?). There are the ceremony
of the Kow-tow, or nine knockings, the sealing of
a proclamation, and apparently certain separate
rites to inform severally the Imperial ancestors,
the Heavens above, and the Earth beneath. If we
had the whole of these quaint usages in full detail
before us, could we explain their significance,
trace their origin, and determine their antiquity ?
It seems to me that coronations are of all cere-
monies those most likely to preserve the customs
of the past, and that they ought, if examined, to
show us the various modes which men — in un-
lettered ages — chose for carrying out the most
solemn proceeding in the State, coupled always
with a religious or superstitious element, by which
the favour of Heaven might, it was hoped, be
secured. In Siam, quite lately, the King has
been crowned with the ancient Abisheka rites
ordained by the Brahmins, and particularly de-
scribed by the late Dr. Goldstiicker. Would the
same ceremonies be used by the Ruler of Birniah ;
was the unfortunate Guicowar of Baroda similarly
installed ; and, in fact, are the various Eajas of
Asia always crowned with identical usages ? if
not, do we know wherein the differences consist,
and how they originated 1
Again, if we turn to the Turks, can any one
inform us what sort of ceremonials are practised
when the Sultan mounts the throne, and whether
they contain any usages anterior to Mohammedan-
ism ? The Shah, again, has doubtless rites for that
occasion peculiar to himself, and perhaps among
these might be found traces of the customs in use
in ancient Persia, or among the successors of
Alexander. Who are the depositaries of the
usages proper to be adopted in this country, for
example, or by any other Christian nation ; and
how far is the entire ceremony among us made
up of partly Christian and partly Pagan rites ?
In our weddings we know we can still trace
Roman practices. Do we copy anything from the
Caesars when we place a sovereign on the throne 'I
Coronations are infrequent, exceptional events^
not as common even as eclipses ; hence no one yet
seems to have thought of placing a few of them
together for comparison. Yet if this could be
done, the early notions of mankind on kingly
attributes and kingly authority, together with the
rude safe-guards adopted to secure the people from
tyranny, and the succession from violent disturb-
ance, and many other kindred points besides,
might receive unexpected elucidation.
H. G. KENNEDY.
17, Sloane Street, S.W.
DAVY HOLBECHE OF OSWESTRY. — Early in the
reign of Henry IV., "one Davy Holbeche, a lawyer,
steward of the towne and lordship of Oswestrie,"
according to Leland, founded a free school in Os-
westry, and "gave x li land to it." In Jones's
Breconshire it is stated that " Owain Glyndwr was
pardoned at the intercession of David Holbetche,
Esq.," and the following note is added : " Hol-
betche was made a denizen or free citizen of Eng-
land in the eighth of Henry the Fourth. — Cotton's
Records by Prynne, p. 458." The school founded
by Holbeche is one of the institutions of Oswestry,
but we have no records to show for whose benefit
it was founded, or who, under the founder's will,
was to present to the mastership. Up to 1634,
the bailiffs and burgesses seem to have had the
patronage of the school ; and during that year a
commission sat, at which it was proved that bribes
had been taken, so the presentation was transferred
to the bishops. But in or about 1680, the Cor-
poration of the town prepared a memorial, IB
which they showed that the Bishops' nominees
had acted even worse than the old bailiffs, and
they asked for a restitution of their rights. Is
there any possible chance of discovering any
further information connected with the foundation
of the Oswestry Grammar School ? It is one now
deservedly rising in importance, and will probably
speedily have a new governing body appointed for
it. A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
THE RIVER LUCE, WIGTOWNSHIRE. — Can any
one acquainted with Gaelic dialects suggest an
etymology for the name of the River Luce, in
Wigtownshire? The valley in which it flows is
called Glenluce, and there was once an Abbey of
Glenluce with a monastery attached. It has been
suggested that Glenluce meant the Valley of
Flowers, from lios, a flower ; but independently of
the improbability of this wild country being dis-
tinguished for flowers in the early days when
rivers acquired names, I should expect the river
first to have been named, and then the glen would
288
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«" s. m. APMI, 10/75.
take its name from the river. Now, the *name
Flower would never have been given to a river.
This name Luce is scattered widely not only over
Scotland, but all Europe. Thus, besides Luss
and Lewes, we have Luz, Lusatia, the Lusitani, a
river Lusius in Arcadia, &c. J. C. MOORE.
" GRUESOME." — Can any of your readers give
ine information about this word ; or, as Mr. Julian
Hawthorne spells it in his novel, Idolatry, " grew-
some " ? Is it modern, or is it old and Scotch, and
which spelling is correct? I fancy Sir Walter
Scott uses it, but cannot recollect where. In this
out-of-the-way place books of reference are scarce,
but there is a quarto Johnson's Dictionary (Tegg's
ed., 1833), and the word is not to be found there.
The spelling in Idolatry may be a printer's error,
for in that novel (vol. ii. p. 201) occurs the fol-
lowing sentence : " One tires of the best society,
uncondemented with an occasional foreign relish,
even of doubtful digestibility." The word in
italics surely should be "uncondimented"; but it
is new to me. H. SKEY Mum, M.D.
Alderney.
Louis XVI. AT THE GUILLOTINE. — Who was
the painter of a small picture I have of the
above subject ? It is 24 in. by 16 in. In the
centre of the picture is the guillotine, and one of
the three executioners holds the cord ; at the
steps of the erection stands the King, who has
just taken off his coat, which one executioner has
on his arm ; behind the King is the third execu-
tioner, apparently cutting off some of the King's
hair. The King is addressing his last words to
the people, and the priest, with the crucifix in his
hand, is turning to the King. Behind the priest
kneels a notary on one knee, supporting his writing
with the other. On the left, the Comte d'Oyat is
giving the word for the drums to beat. He is on
a large grey horse, and two or three other officers
are at his side. In the background are the sol-
diers, the trees, and the palace walls. Is it a copy
or sketch for a larger picture ? I shall be glad of
any light that can be thrown on it.
G. WAKELING.
Brighton.
A " CHRISTENING PALM."— We have in our
family a cloth, its dimensions being, as well as ]
can remember at the moment, somewhere about
five feet long by a little less broad, made of
crimson satin, lined with pink silk, now much
faded, with a double edging of what seems to be
silver lace. I am told that it is called in Dorset-
shire a " christening palm," and that years ago it
was customary for the children of a family to be
enveloped in one of these " palms " when broughl
to be baptized. I would ask, as I cannot find any
traces of such a custom at the present day, when
was it discontinued, or, rather, .at what perioc
did this custom, if custom it be, obtain ? Any
information on this subject would be most accept-
able. J. S. UDAL.
Junior Athenaeum Club.
THE LATE MR. CREED.— I should feel obliged
:or any particulars respecting the life of Mr. Creed,
;o whom we are indebted for a very extensive and
curious collection of MSS., drawings, engravings,
newspaper-cuttings, &c., for a History of Inns,
Taverns, and Coffee-houses, which were sold
auction in one lot, by Messrs. Southgate &
Barrett, of 22, Fleet Street, on May 27, 1859. I
am anxious to know if he was in any way con-
nected with the Mirror, the date of. his death, and
what has become of his other collections or exhi-
bitions and places of amusement, which I believe
tie formed. Were they dispersed by auction at
his death ? G. 0.
Streathara Hill, Surrey.
TRANSLATIONS BY PHILIP SMYTH. — Some
English translations of Greek epigrams by Philip
Smyth are given in Dr. Wellesley's " Anthologia
Polyglotta," which were published in an anonymous
work, entitled " A Selection of Greek Epigrams or
Inscriptions from Brunch's Anthologia : To which
is annexed a Translation in English Verse, with
Notes. For the use of Winchester School. Oxford,
1791." Are all the translations in this work by
Philip Smyth, and who was he 1 Dr. Wellesley
gives 1789 as the date of the publication of Smyth's
translations, but the name of the work in which
they appeared is not stated. H. P. D.
MONASTIC SEAL. — I have in my possession an
impression of a monastic seal of the usual vesica
shape, bearing in the centre a rude representation
of the Annunciation, and around it the legend, so
far as I can decipher it —
" S' ABATIS ET CON VENT vs DECREKE DEAVSAS."
I am assured by my friends at the Bodleian
Library that it belongs to some Continental
monastery, and I should thank any reader of
" N. & Q." who will help me to a solution of its
name. EOYSSE.
ABRAHAM NELSON OF GARSDALE IN YORKSHIRE.
—In 1660 this gentleman published a very pretty
attempt to turn'the tables upon the Puritans, en-
titled—
"A Perfect Description of Antichrist, wherein is
Plainly shewed that Oliver Cromwell was Antichrist, and
ohn Presbyter or John Covenanter his False Prophet
(written in 1654)." London, 1660. Sm. 4to.
Is anything known of this Nelson '] In the preface
he speaks of having endured great hardships and
losses for the royal cause.
G. ELLIOT BROWNE.
THE REV. LAURENCE HOLDEN. — In a small
book on Nonconformity I find Bolton-le-Moors
5« s. in. APRIL io, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
289
mentioned as the birthplace of the Rev. Laurence
Holden, Presbyterian minister of Maldon, Essex
who died August 4th, 1778, aged sixty-eight
Was he a man of any note, and is there any niemoi
of him ? I should be glad to have any information
respecting him and his family. He had a son, the
Rev. Laurence Holden, of Tenterden, in Kent.
A. R. A. Z.
CAMPBELL, &c.— I should feel obliged if, through
your pages, I could gain some information on the
following : —
(1). Regarding Campbell's short poem of Lord
Ullin's Daughter (" A chieftain to the Highlands
bound," &c.). Is there any legend connected with
it? What were the names of the father, his
daughter, and the Highland chief who ran away
with her? Where did it take place? Is there
any book of reference ?
(2). The English ballad of The Baili/'s Daughter
of Islington. Answers as to this, similar to those
put above, are what I wish. If I can get some
news on these points, I shall esteem it a favour.
J. KEITH ANGUS.
" SOLOMON'S MONKEY." — Can any reader throw
light over this saying, which, I am told, is a very
common one in Norfolk, and is used in answer to
the excuse "I thought"? "Then you thought
like Solomon's monkey — thought a lie." That
Solomon possessed " apes " I am quite aware, but
why should they have acquired the reputation of
mendacity here ascribed to them? H. M. L.
ROASTED APPLES.— In Walker's Original,
p. 373, a paper on this subject commences thus :
" Some foreigner said rather wittily that we have
no ripe fruit in England but roasted apples." Can
the originator of this witty libel be ticketed by
any of your readers ? C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
THOMAS SCOT, 1610.— I have a little volume of
poems by Thomas Scot, the engraved title-page of
which is unfortunately missing, but the title runs
as follows : —
" Philomythie or Philomythologie, wherein outlandish
Birds, Beasts, and Fishes are taught to speak true Eng-
lish plainely. By Thos. Scot, Gent." London, 1610.
Can you give me information as to who this
Thomas Scot was ? I can find no mention of him
in any of the books I have consulted.
J. M. CODFORD.
> SYMON PATRICK, BISHOP OF ELY.— I should
like to know where to find the best account of
his life. R. W. C. P.
Beith, N.B.
"ISLE D'ECOSSE."— Where is this island, the
subject of one of Aytoun's Lays of the Scottish
Vavaliers, and what is its present name ?
GREYSTEIL.
DUTY TO THE LOWER ANIMALS. — Has the
present or any former Pope ever promulgated a
decree on this subject? If such is the case, I
should like to have the date of the decree, and also
the terms in which it is couched.
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
KNIGHTHOOD. — Has the eldest son of a baronet,
either of the entire body or of any particular
creation, the right to knighthood during his father's
life ? I heard of its being exercised in one case,
but cannot find any authority.
JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
THE LATIN AND THE GAELIC LANGUAGES.
(5th S. iii. 143.)
At the above reference is a paper by MR.
KILGOUR, containing some animadversions on an
article in the Saturday Review of January 9th,
criticizing two lectures by Prof. Geddes of Aber-
deen, on the " Philological Uses of the Gaelic
Language."* On MR. KILGOUR'S paper I venture
to offer a few observations, as the subject is one
both philologically and ethnologically of great
interest. MR. KILGOUR tells us that he has not
read either of the lectures. This is to be regretted,
as any judgment formed from a few isolated pas-
sages is something like an architectural critique on
a building founded upon two or three bricks taken
out of a wall. I have read both lectures with
great pleasure. Although there are a few of the
conclusions which are not demonstratively proved,
the lectures, as a whole, open up fresh vistas into
the " solidarity " of the Aryan tongues, and present
many points of great interest.
The particular question to which MR. KiLGOtTR
addresses himself is the statement of Mr. Geddes,
endorsed by the reviewer, of —
' The incidental witness which the Gaelic bears to the
pronunciation of Latin. In the ecclesiastical and other
yords which the Gaelic has borrowed from the Latin,
;he Gaelic, as a rule, keeps the hard sound of c. Sacerdos,
Discipulus, Career, Officium, become Sagart, Deisciobul,
Carcair, Oifeag. It is plain, then, that when these words
)assed from Latin into Gaelic, the c was still sounded
lard in Latin."
MR. KILGOUR denies that these words are derived
rorn Latin. One reason he gives for this con-
tusion is the refined and cultivated condition of
Britain at the time of Caesar's invasion. With
his I will presently deal. He proceeds : —
" The true solution of the correspondence in Gaelic
,nd Latin of the words in question is this, that the
Gaelic and Latin were beyond all doubt kindred lan-
guages; that they both had what were essentially the
The PKilologic Uses of the Celtic Tongue, by W.
Geddes, M.A., Aberdeen, Mime, 1872. Ditto Second
Lecture, 1874.
290
NOTES AND QUERIES. v* s.m. APRIL 10,75.
same vocables to denote a priest and a disciple, and that
on these grounds alone there was no necessity whatever
for the Gaelic to borrow these words from the Latin, or,
indeed, any other words ";
— with more to the same effect. In reference to
these words I would observe, 1st. That they are
(three of them at least) derivative terms. Sacerdos
is compounded of the root sac with the termination
of agency er, and do the root of dare, meaning one
who gives sanctity to rites. Now, although there
can be no doubt that Gaelic and Latin belong to
the same great family, yet their mode of develop-
ment is very different. In Sagart the terminal t
represents the d in Sacerdos. We cannot account
for its getting there in any other way. Now a
word imported in its derivative form cannot be an
original term, particularly as there is no root in
Gaelic at all corresponding to sac or sacer. Disci-
pulus is a diminutive, one of several words derived
from disco (dic-sco, from die to point out). Deis-
ciobul is simply the derivative with the loss of the
case-ending. It is found in all the Celtic tongues,
Cym. Disgybl, Cornish Discebel; but there is no
radical in any of the dialects.
Officium is a contraction of Opi-ficium (opus-
facio), — Oifig is the same word minus the case-end-
ing,— but there is no radical source for it in Gaelic.
Career is not strictly speaking a derivative term.
It is usually identified with Gr. yopyvprj, an
underground dungeon. It is found in all the
Celtic and Teutonic tongues, Gael. Carcair, Cym.
Carchar, Goth. Karkara, Ger. Kcrker. It is
usually considered an imported word. Wachter
observes, " proestat voceni Latinis relinquere. Nam
Germanicre gentes, libertatis quondam studiosis-
sima3, ante bella cum Eomanis gesta, rem et nomen
ignorabant." The Gael was not without other
words to express the ideas given above. Cairneack
meant a heathen priest ; Pearsa-eaglais, a parson ;
ministear, a clergyman ; sacramainte, the eucharist
priosan, a prison ; sgoilear, a scholar ; teampull
a temple, a church. These, of course, with hun-
dreds of other such, according to MR. KILGOUR'S
reasoning, must be considered original Gaelic
words. Probably he will consider Prionntair
printer, an original Gaelic term.
But 2nd. The words given above are all eccle-
siastical terms, and will be found in the Latin
New Testament. The corresponding words were
introduced into all the nations where Christianit
was preached by the early Roman missionaries
The explanation is perfectly simple, and consisten
with historical facts.
But, says MR. KILGOUR in confirmation of his
theory : —
"When Caesar came into Britain, Britain was no
a barbarous country. . . We find from his Commentarie
that a profoundly learned priesthood then existed in
Britain, and had no doubt done so for a long time prio
to that period. A learned priesthood has always been
the foundation of civilization, and a most material ele
ment in its advancement, though certain scientists in the
(resent day seem strongly disposed to forget all this."
" Now there is every reason for believing that Gaelic
was then spoken, not exclusively, but more or less over
all Britain. There is strong positive proof that Gaelic
as so spoken over all modern Scotland for about
thousand years afterwards," &c.
["he "learned priesthood" were, of course, the
)ruids, about whom we have such marvellous
accounts. It is wonderful what an imposing
;tructure can be erected, like a house of cards, on
iuch a fragile basis, that simple contact with plain
,ruth will prostrate the whole fabric in hopeless
ruin.
Did anybody ever hear of a " profoundly learned"
priesthood without letters or writing? Caesar's
account of the Druids applies principally to Gaul,
which was certainly much more advanced than
Britain ; but even there he tells us that they did
not commit their instructions to writing ; and
such writing as they had was borrowed from the
Greeks. What civilization could there be amongst
a people who, according to Csesar, did not sow
corn, but lived on milk and flesh, tattooed their
bodies, and covered themselves like the Hottentots
with sheep skins ; who built no towns, but huddled
in wooden huts, and have not left a single relic
behind either in buildings or literature? The
Fiji islanders of the present day have just as good
a claim to be called civilized, and their priests
learned, as the Britons of Caesar's time.
The accounts we have of the Druids, from Caesar,
Pomponius Mela, Strabo, Pliny, and others, when
sifted, are of the most meagre and legendary kind.
There is not one who professes ever to have seen
with his own eyes a real live Druid, and the
ridiculous stories with which their pages teem
throw discredit on the whole narrative.
Mr. Burton, in his History of Scotland, and
also in an article in the Edinburgh Beview for
July, 1863, has given the coup de grace to the
superstitions about the Druids. He says, Hist.
Scot., vol. i. p. 210, 2nd edit :—
"After reading all that is thus piled up with the
solemn gravity of well-founded knowledge, it is positively
astounding to look back and see on how small and futile
a foundation it all rests. When we are told of the inter-
esting mysteries that surround the functions of this
potent priesthood, we are led to a real source of mystery
—how to account for the perverse ingenuity which
framed such a baseless system, and for the marvellous
credulity that accepted it as solid truth."
MR. KILGOUR asserts that Gaelic was spoken
" more or less " (whatever that may mean) over all
Britain. Where is there the slightest evidence of
this ? When Britain first emerges from the dark-
ness of the pre-historic period, we find all the
western part of the island, from the Land's End to
the river Clyde, in the possession of a Cymric race ;
and we know, from various sources, that they had
been driven westward by the advancing Teutons.
We know also that the Gaelic Scots, or Dalriads?
5<> s. in. APEIL 10, 7uj NOTES AND QUERIES.
291
immigrated from Ireland in detachments between
the fourth and seventh century.
We know, also, from the researches of Mr.
Skene and others, that the language spoken by the
Picts, the earlier race inhabiting the eastern dis-
trict north of the Forth, was intermediate between
the Gaelic and the Cymric, afterwards superseded
by the Northumbrian dialect of the Anglian tongue.
In fact the Gaelic never prevailed over more than
one half of Scotland, the portion west of the Gram-
pians, and north of the Clyde, including the western
islands.*
I await with some curiosity the statement MR.
KILGOUR is prepared to make " how language —
that is words and grammar — had in the main
originated. The result," as he says, " would be
that the science of philology would be placed on a
thoroughly solid foundation." This is a consum-
mation so devoutly to be wished, that I trust he
will not withhold from your pages information of
so valuable a character. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
" LIKE TO YE DAMASK ROSE," &c. (5th S. ii.
227, 296, 336, 373 ; iii. 99.)— Is there not still a
doubt concerning the authorship of these lines?
Wastell, Quarles, and Dunn have each been named,
and the last with so much confidence in authority
as apparently to settle the question. I presume,
however, to demur to this conclusion. I have at
hand a small MS. volume of forty pages, tran-
scribed in the year 1663, entitled, " A Dialogue
Betweene Life and Death. Very requisite for ye
Conteplacon of all Transitory Pilgrims and Pious-
minded Christians. By Richard Wates." Dedi-
cated—
"To the Worshipfull, truly affected, and no lesse meri-
torious Mr James Biss, Senr, £sqr, the Author wisheth
Grace, Mercy, and Peace. Sir, The manifold courtesies
received at yor hands deserve far more gratification than
my ability either yc one way or ye other is able to give
you ; yet to be oblivious of all were treble ingratitude
and therefore to shunne so absurd an errour, I have in
my dutifull affeccon (laying aside Comick Thalia),
p'sented to your Worships view Death conquering y1
must be Conquered. Although ye subject is not corre-
spondent to festivall times, yet to be thought upon at all
times ; and so in conclusion no time omitted but to make
my wings bigger than my nest were ridiculous, and
therefore in ye best of affeccon, I rest
"Yor obliged,
" Richard Wates."
The poetry is illustrated by eight very quaint
pictures of Death speaking to Youth, Wisdom,
Beauty, Strength, Wealth, and Old Age, &c.
The lines in question belong to a poem entitled
Life and Death, consisting of six stanzas, of which
this is the first ; thus, —
* See on this subject the excellent work by Mr.
J. A. H. Murray "On the Dialect of the Southern
Counties of Scotland " (Philog. Soc. Transactions, 1870-2).
" LIFE AND DEATH.
" Death.
" Like to ye Damask rose you see,
Or like ye blossom of ye tree,
Or like ye dainty flowers in May,
Or like ye morning of ye day,
Or like ye Sun, or like ye shade,
Or like ye Gourd y' Jonas had.
Even such is Man, whose thread is spun,
Drawn out and cut, and so is done.
The Rose withers, ye blossom blasteth,
The Flowers fade, ye morning hasteth,
The Sun sets, ye Shadow flyes,
The Gourd consumes, and man he dyes.
Like to ye grasse that 's newly sprung,
Or Like ye tale that 's new begun,
Or like a bird that 's here to-day,
Or like ye pearled dew in May ;
Or like a thought, or like a dream,
Or like ye gliding of a streame ;
Even such is man y* lives by breath,
Each moment subject unto death ;
The grass withers, ye tale is ended,
The bird's flown, ye dew 's ascended,
The thought is past, ye dream is gone,
The waters glide, man's life is done.
Like to a bubble in a brook,
Or in a glass much like a look,
Or like a shuttle fr° weavers hand,
Or like a writing in y6 Sande,
Or like an hour, or like a span,
Or like ye singing of a swan.
Even such is man whose life is gone,
Whilst unnblest tongue is telling on.
The Bubble's out, ye look 's forgot,
The Shuttle's flung, ye writing 's blot,
The Hour 's not long, ye span 's but short,
The Swan 's near death, man 's in like sort.
Like to an Arrow fro a Bow,
Or like swift course of waters flow,
Or like ye time 'twixt full and ebb,
Or like ye Spider's tender webb,
Or like a race, or like a goal,
Or like ye dealing of a dole.
Even such is man, who is a breath,
Is here, now there, so life and death ;
The arrow 's swift, ye floods soon spent,
The Time no time, ye webb soon rent,
The Race hath end, ye goal soone done,
The Dole soon dealt, yet man first gone.
Like to ye lightning fru yc sky,
Or like a Post y' quick doth hye,
Or like a Quaver in short song,
Or like a journey three dayes long,
Or like a pear, or like a plum,
Or like ye snow when Summer 's come.
Even such is man's more fading state,
Which nought can match, nothing can mate,
The lightning 's past, ye Post must goe,
The Song is short, ye Journey's so,
The Pear soon rots, ye Plum doth fall,
The Snow dissolves,- and so must all.
Like ye seed put in ye Earth's wombe,
Or like dead Lazarus in 's tombe,
Or like Tabitha being 'sleepe,
Or Jonas like within y* deep,
Or like y* night or stars by day,
That seeme to vanish quite away.
292
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5»s.m.APBiLio,75.
Even so death man's life bereaves ;
But being dead, man death deceives.
The Seed it springs, Lazarus stands,
Tabitha walks, and Jonah lands.
The night is past, ye stars remaine,
So man y* dies shall live again."
I claim, then, the authorship of this poem for
Kichard Wates ; shall we not call him Watts ?j
T. W. W. S.
"ROYD" IN "ACKROYD," &C. (5th S. iii. 151,
212.)— I think MR. WEDGWOOD has cut the knot
rather than untied it. The resemblance of Hazel-
royd to the O.H.G. hasilriuta is certainly striking,
but it is not irresistibly convincing. The Old
High German form is nearly a solitary instance,
and Graff himself hardly knew what to make of it ;
being uncertain whether to refer it to the O.H.G.
riutan, or to the word which corresponds to our
word reed. In his Dictionary, MR. WEDGWOOD
rightly points out that there are two distinct verbs
in English, both spelt rid ; the former, a provincial
word, which answers in sense to the G. reuten, to
stub up ; and the latter, to deliver, which answers
to the G. retten. The latter is found in A.S. in
the shape hreddan, and Stratmann gives several
examples of it, s.v. hredden, such as ridde in
Gawain and the Grene Knight, 2246, and redde in
Ormulum, 19316. The former word, or rid, to
stub up, is quite a different matter, and if it be
proposed to connect royd with this rid, something
may be said for it ; but it would be, as I have
maintained, quite wrong to say that royd means a
place ridded of wood, because the reader is thereby
sure to be misled, and would be sure to think of
the word rid as it is generally used. My difficulty
(which MR. WEDGWOOD left untouched) was this :
I did not see how a form like royd could possibly
come from a form like rid, and I believe that
it could not come from it, and that it did not.
But I see now what I did not perceive before, that
both the substantive royd and the provincial verb
rid may have passed into their present forms by
being borrowed directly from the Scandinavian,
the vowel-change having taken place before the
words were borrowed; a most important point.
Thus, the Icelandic verb ryftja, to clear, Danish
rydde, might be borrowed in the form rid on the
one hand, whilst the substantive ru%, a clearing
(having a different vowel), might pass into an old
Yorkshire (theoretical) form rood, and thence
become, in course of time, the present royd. The
theoretical form is inferred from this consideration,
that it has been pointed out to me that the York-
shire oy represents an A.S. long o, such as is
represented in our Standard English either by oa
or by oo. Thus the A.S. col, Standard English
coal, is, at Huddersfield, a coil ; and conversely, the
form royd points steadily back to an A.S. rod,
which means a rood, a cross. And here I think
we may see our way out at last. It seems to me
that the evidence distinctly points to a probability
(I offer it only as a probability, and no more) that
there are, in fact, two sources of the Yorkshire
royd; that (1) if Scandinavian, it means a clearing,
and (2) if Anglo-Saxon, it means a cross, or else a
rood of land. And it is also extremely probable
that the two words were confused, so that I do not
at present see how to be quite certain that in any
given case (such as akroyd) the true source can
certainly be determined without further evidence.
And I am free to confess further, that the explana-
tion oak-cross, or else an oak-rood, seemed to me in
the first instance so much simpler and more likely
than a place whence oaks have been cleared away,
that I was led to doubt the latter explanation
altogether. I now admit its possibility, but retain
my opinion that so difficult a point should not be
treated of as if it \vere a certain matter which we
are bound to accept with insufficient explanation ;
and if, of two possibilities, we are to choose the
more probable, it is easier to suppose that akroyd
means a rood in which oaks are visibly growing,
than a clearing out of which oaks have been utterly
removed. I am much obliged to MR. WEDGWOOD
for the further light he has thrown upon the
matter, but I do not quite accept his explanation
as final. WALTER W. SKEAT.
ARCHBISHOP TILLOTSON'S BAPTISM (5th S. iii.
55.) — John Tillotson, as is well known, was of
Puritan origin, and doubts have at various times
been cast both upon his baptism and on his ordi-
nation. MR. PICKFORD, in alluding to the gossip
of the Revolution era, seems to admit that there is
" considerable doubt " as to whether Tillotson was
baptized according to Anglican usage. The fol-
lowing extract from the Halifax Courier of Satur-
day, March 20, 1875, may, therefore, not be
without interest for your readers. It forms part
of an account of the restorative works which are
now in progress at the parish church of Halifax : —
" The choir of the Parish Church, with its aisles, has
now been almost cleared of the plaster which has for so
long a time disfigured it. Many features in the building
of the Church have thus been laid bare which are of
great interest to the archseologist, and, indeed, to all who
love to look back into the ancient history of this town
and its Parish Church.
" Visitors to the Church may have noticed that the
corners of the choir right and left of the east window are
blocked up, the reason being that on one side — the north
— a staircase leads to the roof, the opposite side being
probably made to match. From the upper part of this
staircase, a short wooden stair leads to the top of the
ceiling of the church, and upon the two outer faces of
the stair have been discovered two large inscriptions,
which have for some generations been buried beneath a
mass of lath and plaster. Their burial in this way will
perhaps account for the excellent preservation in which
they are now found. On that side of the staircase which
has a southern aspect — right over the communion table —
is an inscription in bold gilt letters on a black ground,
which is as under : —
5- s. in. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
293
lohanes Tillotson
Archiepus Cantuar
Natus Sowrbiae
Renatus Halyfaxia
3tio8prisl630
Denatus Lambetha
22do Noyebris A D 1694
JEtatis suae 65.
" The arms of the See of Canterbury are impaled with
those of the Archbishop. The translation is— 'John
Tillotson, Archbishop of Canterbury, born at Sowerby,
born again at Halifax, 3rd October, 1630, died at Lam-
beth, 22nd Nov., A.D. 1694, in the 65th year of his age.'
The inscription seems to show that the writer had a
strong belief in baptismal regeneration. On turning to
the registers at the Parish Church, we find that on the
day named, young Tillotson was baptized with six others,
the entry being 'John Robert Tillotson, Sowb.,' Robert
being the name of the father. After the name, a ha.nd
thus (SS~) is placed, pointing away from the name, and
apparently of the same date as the other writing. What
significance is to be attached to the hand we are unable
to say. This inscription is mentioned by Watson in his
History of Halifax, and as it was no doubt uncovered in
his day, we may infer that it has been hidden under
plaster within the last century.
" The second inscription is on that side of the stair
which has a western aspect, and is painted in black
capitals on a white or light yellow ground. Above and
below the inscription, which is as follows, are ornamental
scrolls : —
JOSEPHUS WILKINSON
UICESIMUS QUARTS
VICAR BE HALIFAX
INSTITVTVS
SEPTIMO DIE
SEPTEMBRjg
A » 1691.
" The triangular form of the board on which the in-
scription is painted will account for some of the words
being awkwardly contracted. The translation is —
'Joseph Wilkinson, twenty-fourth vicar of Halifax,
instituted on the 7th day of September, A.D. 1691.' It
is not so clear that this inscription was uncovered in the
days of Watson, as that careful writer expresses a doubt
whether Joseph Wilkinson was instituted on the 7th or
17th day of September. Wilkinson died on the 28th Decem-
ber, 1711, haying been vicar of Halifax for twenty years,
and he now lies buried in the chancel."
There can be little doubt that to the pious care
of the Kev. Joseph Wilkinson the insertion of the
pointing hand, as well as the erection of the com-
memorative inscription, may be attributed. Re-
natus, it may be added, is no more uncommon as
a religious equivalent for baptized than is denatus
for deceased. With regard to Tillotson's ordina-
tion, it is said to have been conferred, soon after
the Restoration, by Dr. Thomas Sydserf, Bishop of
Galloway, without the exaction of the usual oaths
or subscriptions. V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
SHERIDAN'S PLAGIARISMS (4th S. xii. 424, 454 ;
5th S. ii. 244.) —Before proceeding to what I have
mainly to say on this subject, let me have a by-
word on the last reference, and point to the striking
similarity between your quotation from Suckling
and the famous passage in Lord Lytton's Lady of
Lyons : —
" Nay, dearest, nay, if thoi
The home to which," &c.
if thou wouldst have me paint
but the lines are too well known to require them
set forth, and I only wish to call attention to the
parallel. However, to come to Sheridan, I lately
transcribed the following from a New York maga-
zine, a very clever periodical, Berliner's Monthly,
for September, 1874 :—
" That Sheridan made the most of his talent is evident
from this amusing anecdote of his second wife, who was
found one day by her solicitor walking up and down her
drawing-room apparently in a frantic state of mind. He
inquired the cause of such violent perturbation. She
only replied that her husband was a villain. On the
man of business further interrogating her as to what had
so suddenly awakened her to a sense of that fact, she at
length answered with some hesitation : ' Why ! I have
discovered that all the love-letters he sent me were the
same as those which he sent to his first wife ! ' "
I am not responsible for this, but have copied it
faithfully, and think it as good and characteristic
as any of the numerous anecdotes with which
Sheridan's name is rightly or wrongly connected.
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
EPISCOPAL SIGNATURES (5th S. iii. 148.) — Bishop
Bekynton signs his letter in 1455, "Your chapelan
a,nd bedeman, T. Bathon" (Correspondence of
Bekynton, ii. 343). Latimer uses the form H.
Wygorn, and Hugh of Worcester (Remains,
372-3). Cranmer signed in Latin, T. Cantuarien
(Works, ii. 371). MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
The mediaeval use was the same as the present.
In the lithographs published by the Ordnance
Survey we find, T. Cant., W. Ebor., W. Win-
chester, T. B. Ely, W. Norwich, J. Lincoln, in the
reign of Henry VI. W. G.
LOWTHER TABLET, CATTERICK CHURCH (4th S.
ix. 485.) — The tablet, or rather the tombstone, for
which H. M. C. inquires is laid within the altar
rail of Catterick Church. It is in good preserva-
tion, and on a brass-plate inserted in the stone is
the following inscription : —
"Gratia Belingamii filia, vidua Cliburni, Gerardi
Lowtheri uxor, lectissima foemina, summae pietatis,
invictse patientiae, charitatia in pauperes maximae,
verborum parcior, eximiae prudentiae singularis in maritoa
obsequii mortis adeo memor, ut septem hujus peregrina-
tionis suae annis nunquam perfaceret, quin linteum
sepulchrale circumferet obdormivit in domino anno
setatis suss 36, A°. 1594."
This Grace was the daughter of Sir Alan Bel-
lingham of Helsington, and the widow of Edmund
Cleburne of Cleburne, co. Westmoreland, and of
Killerby near Catterick, co. York. The remarks
of H. M. C. on " church restoration " are pertinent,
and it is to be feared that tablets, brasses, &c., are
too often sacrificed for the sake of appearance, or
through the carelessness or ignorance of the work-
men employed in renovation. CHARLES JAMES.
Philadelphia, U.S.
294
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. APUIL 10. 76.
SIR HENRY LEE, OF QITARRENDON (5th S.*iii.
87) was a K.G. and Queen Elizabeth's personal
champion. He was descended from Sir Walter
Lee of Wybunbury, co. Chester, the family taking
their name from the lordship of Lee, in the said
parish, where they resided in the reign of King
Edward III. Sir Henry was of the Privy CouncS
to King Henry VII. and King Henry VIII. He
also served King Edward VI., Queen Mary, and
Queen Elizabeth, being very eminent for his
abilities both as a statesman and a soldier.
Sir Henry married Anne, daughter and co-heir
of William Lord Paget, K.G., and by her had two
sons and a daughter, who died in their infancy.
He died Feb. 12, 1610, at Spelsbury, s. p. u, and
was buried at Quarrendon. His collateral de-
scendant, Sir Edward Henry Lee, married Lady
Charlotte Fitzroy, second daughter of King
Charles II., by Barbara Villiers, Duchess of Cleve-
land, and was on June 5, 1674, created Earl of
Litchfield, Viscount Quarrendon, and Baron Lee,
of Spelsbury, co. Oxon.
Anne Vavasor was one of the maids of honour
to Queen Elizabeth. She was buried at Quarren-
don. The inscription on her tomb, preserved by
Lysons and others, was : —
" Under this stone entombed lies a fair and worthy
dame,
Daughter to Henry Vavasor, Anne Vavasor her name ;
She living with Sir Henry Lee for love, long time did
dwell,
Death could not part them, but here they rest within
one cell."
I fail to find any mention of children. Interesting
particulars are given in Gentleman's Magazine,
vol. Ixxxvii. pp. 1, 106 et seq., vol. Ixxxviii.
pp. 1, 116, vol. xcii. pp. 1, 331 ; Lipscomb's
History of Bucks, vol. ii. pp. 402 et seq. ; Ormerod's
History of Cheshire, and in the authorities men-
tioned in them. H. M. VANE.
Eaton Place.
Perhaps COLIN CLOUT may not be aware that
after his death, on Feb. 12, 1610, at Spelsbury,
co. Oxon (Lipscomb's Bucks, vol. ii. p. 402), a
bill in Chancery was filed by his cousin and suc-
cessor, Sir Henry Lee, against Sir Thomas Vava-
sour and Anne Finche, alias Vavasour, for an
account of " things alleged to have been detained
from him (plaintiff) by the defendant Anne, ard
left out of the inventory by her to be delivered to
the plaintiff, according to the testament or last
will of Sir Henry Lee deceased, and his explana-
tion thereof, within two months after testator's
decease."
I have not been able to find the bill at the
Public Record Office, but it may, nevertheless, be
there ; it was, probably, filed in 1615 or 1616.
There is an order in the suit by Lord Ellesmere
of Oct. 14, 1616 (Lee v. Vavasour, Eeg. Lib., A.
1616, fo. 23), referring it to two Masters to make
certain inquiries. There is also at the Record
Office the report of Sir Thomas Ridley and Sir
William Byrde, the Masters in question, dated
Jan. 28, 1616 (O.S.), made in pursuance of that
order (Masters' Reports, 1616, F. to N.), which
contains much very curious matter relating to Sir
Henry Lee's houses and their furniture. I strongly
recommend COLIN CLOUT to examine for himself
the proceedings in Lee v. Vavasour at the Record
Office. He is, no doubt, aware that his labours to-
that end will be very considerably lightened by
the intelligent and courteous assistance of the
officers of that admirable establishment.
CECIL MONRO.
Hadley, Middlesex.
He married Anne Paget, daughter of William
first Lord Paget, and died 1610-11. Anne Vava-
sour, natural daughter of Sir Vavasour, was not
buried at Quarrendon, but was in trouble in 1621
for having two husbands alive. Her tomb in
Quarrendon chapel was already defaced in 1611
when the Herald, Nicholas Charles, saw it. I
shall be glad to give any further information on
the above subjects. Anne Vavasour had no issue
by Sir Henry Lee. HAROLD DILLON.
Morpeth Terrace, Victoria Street.
JOHN FAWCETT (5th S. iii. 89) was also author
of " Hilton Castle in Olden Days. A Legendary
Tale in Four Cantos," 8vo., Sunderland, 1830.
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
" SAL," " SOMERSHAL," " WALSAL " (5th S. iii.
147.) — An answer to this question may be seen in
Isaac Taylor's Words and Places, second edition,
London, 1865, p. 486 :—
" List of some of the Chief Substantival Components
of Local Names— IX. Dwellings: — ' Hall, Anglo-Saxon ;
sail, Anglo-Saxon, a stone house. E.G. Coggeshall,
Mildenhall, Kensal, WALSALL. Leo, Anglo-Saxon,
Names, pp. 52, 54.' — ' Leo, Dr. Heinrich : — Treatise on
the Local Nomenclature of the Anglo-Saxons as Exhibited
in the ' Codex Diplomaticus Aem Saxonici.' Translated
by Williams. 8vo. Lond. 1852.'— Hid., p. xxiv."
ED. MARSHALL.
In " N. & Q.," 2nd S. 163, it is stated that the
terminals "sal" and "sel" are contractions for
Hall, and in numerous cases I have found on
reference to fac. sim. of Doomsday that it is
correct, and that too in some of the place-names-
quoted by MR. FITZ HERBERT. It may have been
a contraction when the letter h was not so much
" exasperated " as it now is ; or from the Latin
aula with its German equivalent saal, and French
salle. Dr. Ogilvie thinks that " All " and " Hall"
are both from the same primaeval root. As Max
Mu'ller states, the earliest spelling is the best thing
to go by ; and when the early charters in Kemble's
Codex Diplo. Sax. and the Doomsday fac. sim.
5- s. in. APRIL io, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
295
have the same spelling, it is invariably the correct
one. CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
" LES ANECDOTES DE POLOGNE, ou M^MOIRES
SECRETS," &c. (5th S. iii. 167.)— Brunet, Manuel
du Libraire.
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
The Anecdotes de Pologne, ou Memoires Secrets
de Jean Sobieski III. du nom, 12mo., Paris, 1698,
Amst., 1699, and Lond., 1700, was written ac-
cording to Lenglet du Fresnoy, Methodepour etudier
I'Histoire, iv. p. 383, by the Sieur Dalerac, a gen-
tleman in the service of Sobieski's queen. The
author subsequently published Les Memoires de
Beaujeu, 12mo., Amst., 1700, which Kawlinson,
ii. 493, describes as a continuation of the Memoirs
of Sobieski. EDWARD SOLLY.
EMERSON'S "WORKS" (5th S. iii. 67.)— The best
and only reliable edition of Emerson's Works is
the copyright edition, now published by James E.
Osgood & Co., Boston, Mass. They can be pro-
cured in any London house having American con-
nexions. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
ISABEL DE CORNWALL (5th S. iii. 210.) — I believe
Sandford (quoted by Dr. Tanner, p. 209) is in
error in stating that this lady was the wife of
Maurice, Lord Berkeley. Smyth, the family
genealogist and historian, makes the following
statements concerning the wife of the second
Maurice, fifth Lord Berkeley, 1243 to 1281.
1. She was not the daughter, base or lawful, of
Kichard, King of Alemaine and Iherusalem, be-
cause the said Richard was " born, as all histories
agree," in 1210, the twelfth year of King John,
and Maurice, Lord Berkeley, was married to his
wife and had issue by her in 1240 : the space of
30 years being too short for Richard to have a
daughter, and she to be married and have issue
by her husband. Besides which, Richard, the
said King, brought his action against this Lord
Maurice in 47 Henry III., for setting up a market
and fair in his manor of Great Wenden in Essex,
which he alleged to be to the detriment of his
market and fair of Newport, which it is not likely
he would have done for so trivial a matter if this
Lord Maurice had been his son-in-law, the Lady
Isabel his daughter, and their children his grand-
children.
2. Isabel, the wife of this Lord Maurice, was
the daughter of Maurice de Credonia, alias Croun,
of Lincolnshire, and the Lady Isabel, his wife,
sister of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke ;
which Isabel and Earl William were the children
of Hugh de Brun, Earl of March and Lord of
Lusignan and Valence, and the Lady Isabel, his
wife, daughter of Aymer, Earl of Angoulisme,
grandchild of Lewis the Gross, King of France,
and widow of King John of England, by whom
she was the mother of Henry III.
Thus was this Lady Isabel de Berkeley niece to
King Henry III., as being the daughter of Isabel
his half-sister ; and she is so styled by him in two
grants to her of lands in Essex.
J. H. COOKE, F.S.A.
THE WYNNSTAY THEATRE (5th S. iii. 249) was
erected by Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Bart.,
M.P., a member of the Dilettante Society, at his
seat in Denbighshire, where he was in the habit of
receiving distinguished guests and many men
celebrated in art and science. The theatre was
standing a few years since, though in a dismantled
condition. It was a pretty building, and many
good dramas had been performed on its stage, and
no less an actor than Garrick was among its
dramatis persona. The chair in which the great
tragedian sat is carefully preserved in the house.
Amongst the many fine pictures in the present Sir
Watkin's collection is an admirable one by Dance
of Garrick in the character of Richard III. The
remains of the little theatre were destroyed at the
time of the disastrous fire, when so many inter-
esting objects were consumed by the flames.
BENJ. FERREY.
MR. ELLIS will find some account of Sir Wat-
kin's theatre (which was in the old hall burnt
down in 1858) in the European Magazine for
1787. This is illustrated by an engraving. Gar-
rick performed in the theatre, and the Sir
Watkin Wynn of that day was himself esteemed
as an amateur. I have seen a Wynnstay play-bill
of 1780, in which the owner of the mansion figures
as " Tom Errand " in The Constant Couple, and as
" Sergeant Flower " in The Clandestine Marriage.
A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
George Colman the younger, in his Random
Records, gives an amusing notice of the private
theatricals at Sir Watkin Wynn's, at which his
father acted as stage-manager. He was there in
1777, '8, and '9. C. B. T.
MANX LETTING DAYS (5th S. iii. 180.)— MR.
COLEMAN should have said that all half-yearly
payments are made in the Isle of Man on May 12
and Nov. 12, being the feasts of SS. Phillip and
James and of All Saints (Old Style). Why these
festivals were selected instead of the English Lady
Day and Michaelmas is a question which would
require much space to discuss. I should like to
know whether diversity in this respect obtains in
other portions of the United Kingdom.
HENRY CROMIE, M.A.
Lansdown Terrace, Cheltenham,
BISHOP KENNEDY'S TOMB (5th S. iii. 181.)—
A. S. A. has, by his interesting paper, recalled to
296
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. in. APBIL 10, 7
my mind a most enjoyable day passed at St. An-
drews in the autumn of 1867, in company with
some members of the British Association, then in
session at Dundee.
In my notes of that day's proceedings, St. Sal-
vator's College, and the tomb of the founder,
Bishop Kennedy, come in for especial mention.
My diary reports —
" That the tomb was brought over by the bishop from
Milan, and erected during his lifetime as a burying-
place for himself ; it remained unmolested for 200 years,
\vhen, during the religious struggles of the seventeenth
century, the place was knocked to pieces, the tomb de-
faced, mutilated, and broken open, and six silver sticks,
or maces, found therein."
I made a note of these " sticks " for furthc in-
quiry, and now, after a lapse of seven years, would
ask, through " N. & Q.," the how, when, and
where of their history, their origin and use, how
they came to be entombed with the bishop, and
what is known of them at the present time 1
I cannot conclude without sympathizing with
A. S. A. in his feelings of mingled sorrow and
indignation at the barbarous ignorance and fanati-
cism which caused the dilapidation of so beautiful
a specimen of ancient Gothic architecture.
F. D.
Nottingham.
PINK FAMILY (5th S. iii. 187.) — According to
Burke's Armory, the arms of Pink or Pinck, of
Oxfordshire, are "argent, five lozenges in pale, gules,
within a bordure azure, charged with eight crosses
pattee, fitchee, or." K. P. D. E.
The blazon of the shield referred to by N. R.
differs slightly from that given by Berry as the
arms of Pink or Pinck (Oxford). Berry has,
"argent, five lozenges in pale, gules, within a
bordure azure, charged with crosses pattee, fitchee,
or." H. H. W.
Fleet Street.
HENNEZEL FAMILY (5th S. iii. 189.) — I knew two
of these Henzells (as they always spelled their name),
sisters, Elizabeth and Deborah. They came from
Newcastle-on-Tyne, and were well up in their
connexion with the Tyzachs, with their glass-
making ancestry, &c. The family being reduced
in circumstances, they became lady's maids, and
were very superior women in that line. They
were both tall and handsome, but they never
married, as they considered the class of men they
were thrown amongst to be below them. A brass
and tombstone in Leyland Church commemorate
Deborah. S. F.
FLETCHER, BISHOP OF LONDON (5th S. iii. 189.)
— The arms of this prelate, who was successively
Bishop of Bristol (1589), of Worcester (1592), and
of London (1595), in which latter see he died in
1596, are given in Bedford's Blazon of Episcopacy
(8vo., London, 1858, p. 22,, plate xii.) as follows,
on the authority of a Harleian MS., No. 4199 :
" Sa., a cross patonce, az., pierced plain of the
field, between four escallops of the second," from
which it would appear that the arms on a shield
in Ludlow Castle, alluded to in Cooper's Atlien.
Cantab., are incorrect, unless he changed them at
some period of his life, which a search among the
Herald's Visitations might clear up. It may be
noticed here that this Eichard Fletcher, while
Dean of Peterborough (1583-1589), was the clergy-
man who disturbed the last moments of the unfor-
tunate Mary, Queen of Scots, when she was pre-
paring for execution at Fotheringay Castle, and
who, on her decapitation, exclaimed, "So perish
all the Queen's enemies ! " while all the rest of the
spectators were in tears. A. S. A.
Richmond.
" POSTHUMOUS PARODIES," &c. (5th S. iii. 249)
is by H. Smith. OLPHAR HAMST.
INDENTURES OF APPRENTICESHIP (5th S. iii.
248.) — They do not contain particulars of the birth,
parentage, &c., of the person apprenticed, but only
the address and condition of the parties. Except
in the case of parish apprentices no register was or
is kept. By the 42 Geo. III. c. 46 it was enacted
that overseers of the poor should keep a book for
entering the name of every apprentice bound out,
and that each entry should be signed by two justices
according to a form in the schedule to the Act, and
the books were made evidence if the indentures
were lost. Assignments of the apprentice were
also directed to be entered. There is no chance of
P. 0. C. obtaining the information required by
him, except in the ordinary mode of inquiry, and,
perhaps, by reference to old directories, which were
rather scarce at the time mentioned by him. The
lad may have started in business, and his name
may possibly appear in a list of trades or names
set out in the directory. If the boy were bound
to a freeman of London, search might be made in
the Chamberlain's Office. Indentures are, in al-
most all cases, exchanged on the termination of
the service. I should think it a hopeless chance.
Parish apprentices are now subject to the rules of
the Poor Law Commissioners. As to apprentices
generally, vide in loco in Beeton's Dictionary of
Universal Information an article written by me.
GEORGE WHITE.
St. Briavel's, Epsom.
tfo general register is kept of such documents,
but, if the master is a freeman of London, the
indenture is registered at the Chamberlain's Office,
Guildhall ; and as most tradesmen are members
of some City company, of their own or some other
calling, the Chamberlain's register is likely to fur-
nish the information required. JOHN PIKE.
Indentures do not contain particulars of
birth, but simply the full name, address, and age
5<>8. m. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
297
of the apprentice, and the full name and address
of the father or lawful guardian. There is no
public register or record of such indentures.
GEO. RIPPON.
Ivy Lodge, Summer-town, Oxon.
WILLIAM BULLOCK (5th S. iii. 249.)— An inter-
esting account of him is given by William Jerdan
in his Men I have Known, 1866, pp. 67-82.
OLPHAR HAMST.
ENGRAVING OP BELISARIUS (5th S. iii. 68, 113,
258.) — MR. RANDOLPH'S print was engraved by
Gerard Scotin the younger, "after the supposed
picture by Vandyck at Chiswick." MEDWEIG.
CAMOENS (5th S. iii. 219, 257.)— Having a small
(very small) collection of Camoensiana, I should
be interested to know when Sir Thomas Norton's
collection was dispersed ; also what are the prin-
cipal poems on "the life and adventures of
Camoens himself." I believe I have most of those
on Inez de Castro. I should be glad to know the
names of the translators of the Lusiad into Dutch,
Swedish, Danish, Polish, Russian, Bohemian, and
Hungarian. W. M. M.
OLD INSCRIPTION (5th S. iii. 225.)— The lines
quoted by S. are a reminiscence of Maesia's song
in Peratio's tale (R. Green's Farewell to Folly).
Peratio tells his tale to illustrate his opinion that
no estate from the king to the beggar is free from
the folly of pride. The lines run thus in the
edition by White, 1617, black letter :-—
" Sweete are the thoughts that savour of content,
the quiet minde is not richer than a Crowne :
Sweete are the nights in carelesse slumbers spent,
the Poore estate scornes Fortunes angry frowne ;
Such sweete content, such mindes, such sleepe, such
blis,
Beggers inioy, when Princes oft doe mis.
The Homely house that harbours quiet Rest,
the Cottage that affords no Pride nor care,
The meane that grees with country musicke best,
the sweete consort of mirth and musicks fate,
Obscured life sets downe a type of blis,
a mind content, both Crowne and kingdome is."
The above is quoted by Ellis in Specimens of the
Early English Poets, third edition, 1803, vol. ii.
p. 191, spelling modernized. E. W. T.
THE "WALTHAM BLACKS" (5th S. iii. 269.)—
This transaction may be found in Bishop Mant's
History of the Irish Church, ii. 443 et seqq., from
which account the Waltham Blacks seem to have
been a gang of Hampshire deer-stealers, of such
notoriety that it was necessary to put them down
by Act of Parliament. See also White's History
of Sdborne, Letter vii. to T. Pennant, Esq.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
SUPERSTITION ABOUT BROKEN LOOKING-
GLASSES (5th S. iii. 268.)— The superstition that
if you break a looking-glass it will bring you
seven years' trouble still prevails in Cornwall.
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
As a Somersetshire man, I have often heard that
to smash a looking-glass is a sign of seven years'
ill luck. I should be glad for an explanation of
this superstition for my work on the Superstitions
of Somerset. C. H. POOLE.
Hagley Road, Birmingham.
" IN THE BARN," &c. (5th S. iii. 260, 280.)—
The lines are the first stanza of Morning, a
pastoral, by James Cunningham. Like MR. WEBB,
I havo a recollection of my childhood revived, for
my Lather, who was an admirer of Shenstone and
Cowper, often repeated them to me with the other
two pastorals, Noon and Evening, before I could
read. I read them first in the London Magazine
for 1764. They are in The Poetical Calendar, by
Fawkes and Wotz, 12 vols., 12mo. London,
1764 :—
" In the barn the tenant cock,
Close to Partlet, perched on high,
Briskly crows (the shepherd's clock),
And proclaims the morning nigh." — Vol. iv., p. 83.
My recollection of the fourth line is "jocund
that" instead of "and proclaims." I may be
prejudiced by early associations, but on reading
again these short poems, I think them very good
of their kind. H. B. C.
U.U. Club.
MILTON'S " L'ALLEGRO " (5th S. i. 406 ; ii. 94,
153, 378 ; iii. 178.) — Let me note what some of
your correspondents gravely ask us to believe : 1.
That while every other rustic is engaged in the
usual occupations of the morning, the shepherd
alone is idle; and not one shepherd only, but
every shepherd ; 2. That these idle Jacks— old and
young, married and single — have one and all
secured equally idle Jills to listen to their idle
tales, at chill daybreak, too ! It is plain that the
first morning duty of every shepherd is to count
his sheep. " But why stand under a hawthorn?"
it is asked : for the simple reason that the shep-
herd can only count his sheep as the flock passes a
bush or post or other fixed object. The sheep-dog
drives the flock while the shepherd stands by the
hawthorn and " tells his tale." The phrase is by
no means obsolete. It was current in the Custom
House, for instance, several centuries ago, and
still obtains there. In an official book recently
submitted to my inspection, I noticed that the
surveyor — certainly a man not more illiterate than
other Oxford M.A.'s- had written "retold. H.B.P."
under the record of his officer's work, thereby in-
timating that he had " retold the tale," or, in other
words, recounted the number of articles specified
by his subordinate.
But we need not seek the phrase in out-of-the-
298
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. m. APRIL 10, 75.
way corners : not many days since a letter wa,s in
iny hands in which the writer, speaking of three
deaths in a family in rapid succession, said,
"Death's customary tale of three has been this
time soon told." SIGMA.
Oak Village.
" TAKING A SIGHT " (5th S. ii. 166, 234, 255,
299 ; iii. 39, 119.)— Pictorial illustrations of this
gesture prior to the time of the Georges, are, I
believe, not very common. There is a very good
one in the frontispiece to The English Theophrastus,
or the Manners of the Age, London, 8vo., 1702.
In this. Truth stripping a fine lady of her false
decorations, with one hand removes a painted
mask, and with the other pulls away her "bor-
rowed " hair and head-dress, showing an ugly face,
and a head as round and smooth as a bullet.
Below there are four little satyrs, one of whom is
taking a single sight, or making " a nose " at the
lady ; whilst a second is taking a double sight, or
" long nose," towards the spectator.
The ancient representations, Egyptian and
Assyrian, which seem to be similar, are, I believe,
not meant as derisive gestures at all ; they only
represent the holding up of the hand, and the
approximation of the thumb to the nose is, I
believe, accidental.
There are also occasionally drawings to be met
with in which at first it might be supposed that
" sights " were intended to be represented, but
which on closer examination evidently are intended
to show " biting the thumb," or " making the fig."
There is a good example of this in Gulliveriana,
or the Fourth Volume of Miscellanies, London,
8vo. 1728. In the frontispiece to this volume
there are in the background figures of Swift and
Pope, and in the foreground a Satyr and Harle-
quin shaking hands, the latter applying the tip of
his thumb to his lips, and spreading out his fingers,
as in the ordinary " sight." The gesture is evi-
dently in this case one of derision, not of defiance.
EDWARD SOLLY.
As to the god Thor "taking a sight," if such
a representation be really known to exist on
Bractere, PROF. STEPHENS, who is an occasional
contributor to " K & Q.," will perhaps himself
enlighten us. J. T. F.
" BONNIE DUNDEE " (5th S. ii. 5, 154, 357, 437,
493 ; iii. 96, 194.)— I have always explained the
puzzling profondeur de tristesse which Victor Hugo
attributes to the lively air of Bonnie Dundee by
concluding that the great novelist meant to say
Bonnie Doon. The passage then becomes clear
enough. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
N. BAILEY'S DICTIONARIES (5th S. i. 448, 514 ;
ii. 156, 258, 514; iii. 175.)— I have an octavo
edition of the first volume published in 1753,
fifteenth edition, and an edition of the second
volume, octavo, published in 1737, third edition.
The first does not appear in MR. BAILEY'S List,
;he second is in his List. T. E. D.
Exeter.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
English Constitutional History: a Text-Book for
Students and Others. By Thomas P. Taswell-
Langmead, B.C.L., late Vinerian Scholar in the
University of Oxford, of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-
at-Law. (Stevens & Haynes.)
WE have here, in the compass of one goodly
volume, a handy book both for the student at the
Universities and Inns of Court, and for the general
reader, embracing every topic of constitutional
'mportance, from the days of the Witan to the
return of John Mitchell for Tipperary. In such a
work it is, of course, impossible to avoid some
technicality, but Mr. Taswell-Langmead's book
has the merit of being written in clear language,
which is equally adapted for students " and others."
The influence of the Oxford school of modern his-
tory is traceable most strongly in the early part of
the book, where we meet with the ^Elfred and
Eadward of Mr. Freeman's predilection, instead of
that Alfred whom Englishmen are proud to call
" the Great," and to look upon, however un-
scientifically, as the author of trial by jury, and
every other good thing in the British constitution ;
and that Edward, to whose laws the oppressed
English of later generations so constantly appealed
from the " stark " rule of their Norman and An-
gevin kings. Perhaps this is a gain, from the
point of view of philological accuracy, but many of
us will still feel as though we had lost an old friend.
We are glad to note that Mr. Taswell-Langmead
has devoted some of his best energies to the eluci-
dation of the three great landmarks of our con-
stitutional history, viz., MagnaCharta, the Petition
of Eight, and the Bill of Eights. Indeed, the
analysis and summary of the provisions of the
Great Charter in chapter iv., accompanied by a
reprint of the original text, would alone give the
book a permanent value. Each clause that re-
quires special treatment is carefully annotated,
and its salient points are ably brought out. The
Petition of Eight and Bill of Eights are also
printed in full, with marginal analysis and foot-
notes. A special chapter is given to the origin of
Parliament, and the political and legal aspects of
the Eeformation also receive separate notice, special
attention being paid to the acts passed in the
Parliaments of Henry VIII. and Elizabeth. In
narrating, so far as it falls within his scope, the
contest between Charles I. and the Parliament,
Mr. Langmead is careful to point out how far it
was constitutional on either side, while sum-
marizing for the student the results of the
5* s. in. APRIL 10, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
299
"revolutionary period" (1642-1660). The last
chapter is in itself a manual, covering the progress
of the constitution from 1688 to 1875. For con-
ciseness, comprehensiveness, and clearness, we do
not know of a better modern book than Mr. Tas-
well-Langmead's English Constitutional History.
Children, and how to Manage them in Health and
Sickness, from Infancy upwards. A Book for
Mothers and Nurses. By S. Barker, M.D.
(Hardwicke.)
IF nations depend for much of their character and
condition on the training of the young, few treatises
can be of more importance than one which directs
' how that training may be best carried on to suc-
cessful issue. Such a book should be simple in
its details, but written by one who speaks with
the authority of experience. Pr. Barker fulfils
every necessary qualification for the task he has
accomplished with infinite credit to himself, and
with profit to all who may know how to apply the
instruction. It is a thoroughly sensible and prac-
tical book from beginning to end. The chapters
on education and on choice of a profession are
marked by what we may emphatically call whole-
some common-sense. In cases of sickness, when
medical aid is not readily at hand, this book is
invaluable, so easy is it to understand its explicit
guidance. It is not, however, a mere book of
reference for such occasions : the pages referring to
moral training reveal the philosopher as perfectly
as those treating the sanitary condition of the
young display the physician.
English Dialect Society. Series B. Part II. and
Part III. Eeprinted Glossaries, &c. Edited by
the Eev. Walter W. Skeat, M. A. (Triibner & Co.)
THE second part of this interesting series is
divided into seven portions. The first is a reprint
of Maulove's rhymed Chronicle, concerning the
liberties and customs of the lead-miners within
the Wapentake of Wirksworth, Derbyshire. The
other portions consist of glossaries, lead-mine and
provincial terms, every page of which presents
something curious to the " curious inquirer." In
the third part we have a collection of English
words not generally used, alphabetical catalogues
referring to the northern and southern counties,
Thoresby 's letter to Eay, 1 703, &c. Perhaps the most
interesting to the philologist, and by far the most
amusing to the general reader, is " An Account of
some Errors and Defects in our English Alphabet,
Orthography, and Manner of Spelling." In the
Glossary of Herefordshire words we find one defini-
tion—" POUND, s., a pound of fresh butter, eighteen
ounces." Herefordshire is lucky if this significa-
tion be still in use. We have only to add that
every one who looks through these books will have
a desire to become a member of the English
Dialectic Society, and he will readily recognize the
efficiency of the editing.
The Eoyal North Gloucester; being Notes from the
Regimental Orders and Correspondence of the
Eoyal North Gloucester Militia. With Intro-
ductory Chapter, founded upon an account of the
Kegiment, commenced by the late Sir J. Maxwell
Steele Graves, Bart. Compiled by Walter
Joseph Cripps, Esq., Captain in the Kegiment.
(Printed for the Compiler.)
IN this volume, Captain Cripps has added some
very amusing and also valuable chapters to the
history of England. The history of our militia is
the history of our national force, and he who adds
something new to that record does excellent ser-
vice. Captain Cripps. has forgotten or overlooked
nothing of the North Gloucestershire's doings
which was worthy of being recorded. Some of
the old commanders seem to have been ultra-
tremendously conservative. When an order was
issued to do away with pig-tails, many an aged
martinet felt, we are told, a nail driven into his
coffin. Pig-tails, Church, and State were supposed
to be one and indivisible. The sister service felt
it too. "By G— !" cried old Admiral Fairfax,
" when a man cuts off his queue the head should
go with it ! "
Studies for Genoese History. By Col. G. B. Mal-
leson, C.S.I. (Longmans & Co.)
WE feel great pleasure in recommending Col.
Malleson's volume to all who love stirring subjects
spiritedly told. All here are worth the telling,
and they are told so well as to be worth the read-
ing and worth the returning to. The Colonel
begins with Fieschi and ends with the Spinola,
adding to the eight chapters three supplementary,
treating of the constitutions, the conspiracies, and
the roll of the Doges of Genoa. This list extends
from Boccanegra, 1339, to Durazzo, 1802. Twelve
years after, Genoa was united with Piedmont.
Love Poems and Humourous Ones. Written at
the End of a Volume of Small Printed Books,
A.D. 1614-1619, in the British Museum, labelled
"Various Poems." Put forth by F. J. Fur-
nivall. (Printed for the Ballad Society.)
IN number, these love poems are four-and-thirty
(but two or three have been in print before) ; in
style, they are quite that of the audacious love-
ballad writers of their time. One, " Think not,
dear love, that I '11 reveale," might have suggested
to Burns his " Wha's that at my bower-door?"
SUPERSTITION ABOUT THE FIRE NOT BURNING ON ONE
SIDE OF THE GRATE (5th S. iii. 247.)— FLEUR-DE-LYS.
writes:— "DR. F. CHANCE may like to know that my
little boy's nurse, who is a Suffolk woman, told my wife
that a fire burning on one side of the grate was a sign
that the master of the house was a bad husband. After
such an explanation my motive in using a pseudonyme
is obvious."
LINES ON SLEEP (5th S. iii. 187, 236.)— G. R. (Magdalen
College, Oxford) writes :— "I and those who were doubt-
ful about the authorship of those lines are satisfied that
300
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th a IIL APRIL 10, 75.
they are Tom Warton's, there being found no other
claimant for them, and the different dates of their
earlier publication, 1775 and 1779, answer to T. Warton's
period. That Dr. Warton (the poet's brother Joseph)
told his sister 'he had not beard of them ' is not incom-
patible with their being his, and Headley, who asserts
that they were so, was a contemporary friend and, I
believe, pupil of Warton's at Trinity College, Oxford.
It appears that the origin of these lines has been
sought for by others, for one day in the Bodleian, look-
ing at Headley's second volume (Douse's copy), there
fell out of the page containing the lines a paper in
Douse's 'own hand, thus: 'Lines whence the "somne
levis " seems to have been borrowed are in Bebeliana
Carmina, 1516,pag. R. s.b.' ' But surely the "somne veni
(levis)" belongs to Buchanan.' Buchanan's epigrams are
almost always in the form of two elegiac couplets, but I
find none ' ad somnum.' In Bebeliana I found, ' Epi-
gramma ad somnum quando laboravi dysenteria,' Basilen,
Anno MCCCCXCIIII tempore caniculari. The epigram is of
nine couplets, elegiacs, — not very classical, nor contain-
ing any germ that I can see of the ' somne levis.' If
you think it would interest those who have answered my
query, I will gladly make a note of Douse's memorandum
and a copy of the old epigram for the printer."
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. — April 2. — Sir S. D.
Scott, Bart., in the chair.— The Chairman noticed, with
much regret, the recent decease of Sir E. Smirke. — Me-
moirs by Mr. M. H. Bloxam, " On Certain Sepulchral
Cross-legged Effigies of Civilians," illustrated by
drawings, &c., and by Mr. C. W. King " On the ' Lorica
Trilix ' of Virgil," were read.— The Rev. C. R. Manning
sent a rubbing of the sepulchral brass of W. de Lound,
recently discovered at Althorpe, Lincoln ; Mr. Ranking
•exhibited a fine specimen of the early Paris press, a book
. of " Hours," printed by P. Pigochet in 1488 ; the Rev.
E. Jarvis sent a knife with a curiously carved handle ;
Mr. Bloxam, two sheets of sketches of architectural
details by Michael Angelo; and Mr. Page, four gold
nobles and quarter-nobles, two gold Roman coins, a
bronze armlet and fibula, and an Etruscan vase found on
the site of Vitulonia.
" CHRONICLES AND STORIES OF THE CRAVEN DALES." —
This work is progressing, and Mr. S. Jackson, the author,
as correcting the proofs of the first portion.
SIR FRANCIS DRAKE. — Mr. A. M. RAPER, Fairmount,
Grant Co., Ind., writes : — " I desire to get some informa-
tion about the estate of Sir Francis Drake, as one of
his heirs lives here. What clerk of court or what proper
authority can I address to ascertain if the estate has
been settled or in what condition it is 1 " Communica-
tions to be sent direct to writer.
to
PHLEBOTOMY (5th S. iii. 180.)— "Venesection was a
remedy of very ( arly origin, for Podalirius, on his return
from the Trojan war, cured the daughter of Damethus,
who had fallen from a height, by bleeding her in both
arms ; and the practice of incision and scarification was
employed in the Grecian camps before Troy." — Dr. Paris.
MEDWEIG.
M. L. (« The Willow Pattern ") should refer to " N. &
Q.," 1st S. vi. 509 ; vii. G31 ; and 3r» S. xi. 152, 298, 405,
461 ; but especially to 3rd S. xi. 298, where will be found
a paper on the subject by our late learned correspondent
F. C. H.
" IN THE BARN THE TENANT COCK " (5th S. iii. 260,
280.)— P. P. says that Cunningham's Pastoral was called
Day. See further, p. 297.
" BENEATH A CHURCHYARD YEW " (5th S. iii. 188.)—
T. A. (Paisley) writes :— " These verses are by Shenstone,
and are to be found in Anderson's British Poets (1795),
vol. ix., p. 633, as doubtless also in most editions of the
poet's works."
HOMER'S VENUS.— J. C. C. asks for the epithet which
Homer employs in the Odyssey as descriptive of the hair
of Venus, and which has been rendered into Latin by,
he thinks, pulchricoma.
" HOW WHEN HIS HORSE TRIUMPHANT TROD," &C. (5th
S. iii. 260.) — See the poem by Monckton Milnes, now
Lord Houghton, called " The Greek at Constantinople."
HORACE WALKER.
" COLLECTIONS." — F. W. F. asks for the derivation of
this word as applied to the terminal examinations held
by the several colleges and halls at Oxford.
S. J.— The tradition that Fitz Urse, one of the mur-
derers of a 'Beckett, settled in Ireland, and translated his
name into Irish Mac Mahon, is well known.
M. L. (Rua Nova do Carmo, Lisbon).— Much obliged
by your communication, and shall be glad to hear again
from you.
MR. RAWES (83, King William Street, E.G.) asks
whether any translation of Brillat-Savarin's Physiologie
du Gout has ever been published.
A. B. — =Impressed by the termination of the whole
story.
E. 0. H. had better apply to Mr. Bernard Quaritch,
15, Piccadilly, W.
T. W. W. — The lines have been often printed.
C. S. G., ABHBA, and R. C. (Chicago).— Forwarded to
MR. THOMS.
How TO IMPROVE THE EENT OF OFFICES. — It is a fact well
deserving to be known, that in numerous instances premises
badly constructed and inefficiently lighted have remained unlet
for considerable periods, until the landlords have determined
to avail themselves of that useful invention, Chappuis' Ke-
flectors, which give perfect daylight, and supersede gas. It is
no uncommon thing to find an office letting at an advanced
rent of 20 per cent., simply owing to the improvement in
lighting. Prospectuses, &c., of Patentee, P. E. Chappuis, 69,
Fleet Street, London. — [ADVERTISEMENT.]
WANTED to PURCHASE, the GENERAL
INDEX, THIRD SERIES, NOTES AND QUERIES, for
which the full price will be given, by JOHN FRANCIS, au, Wellington
Street, Strand.
WANTED to PURCHASE, the INDEX to NOTES
AND QUERIES. Series III , Vol. XT. One Shilling each
will be given for copies of the above. Also the Index to Vol. VI.,
Series III.-JOHN FRANCIS, -2u, Wellington Street, Strand.
THE CAMBRIDGE SHAKESPEARE. — Any
Gentleman having an imperfect Copy of this Work which he
does not wish to complete may dispose of his odd volumes by com-
municating with MACMILLAN & CO., CAMBRI DGE.
THE QUARTERLY REVIEW,
No. 276, will be PUBLISHED on SATURDAY, APRIL 17th.
Contents.
I. MACREADY'S REMINISCENCES.
II. INDIAN MISSIONS.
III. LORD SHELBURNE, FIRST MARQUESS of LANS-
DOWNE.
IV. NATIONAL EDUCATION in the UNITED STATES.
V. DR. NEWMAN, CARDINAL MANNING, and MONSIGNOR
CAPEL.
VI. LAST JOURNALS of DAVID LIVINGSTONE. »
VII. The STATUE of MEMMON.
VIII. The TRANSITION from MEDIAEVAL to MODERN PO
TICS.
IX. ENGLAND and RUSSIA in the EAST.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street.
6*s. in. Arm io, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
THE PERILS OF CRITICISM.
(From the ATHEN.EUM, April 3, 1875. )
THE appearance of the Athcnceum in the Law Courts
is so rare, and the amount of damages recently given
against it by a Scotch jury was so extreme, that we owe
to our readers some explanation of the circumstances of
the case. In the year 1874, Messrs. W. & A. K. John-
ston forwarded to the Athenaeum a collection of maps
bearing the title of "The Edinburgh Educational
Atlas." The name was a new one ; the date on the title-
page was 1874. Not unnaturally supposing that the
atlas was a new one, we sent it to the late Dr. Beke for
review; and the article written by that eminent geo-
grapher was published in this journal without alteration.
That article condemned the atlas, though by no means
harshly, as not likely to maintain the special character
of the firm, " It being one which might have been pre-
pared at the work-table of any map-maker of ordinary
ability." The writer denied that the atlas was "the
work" of the late Dr. Keith Johnston or of his son;
stating, as among his reasons for this conclusion, that
there were blunders, particularly in the maps of the
Lake Districts of South Africa, which betrayed the
absence of the well-known geographical skill of these
gentlemen. We must, by the way, remind our readers
that Dr. Beke, like ourselves, was under the impression
that the atlas was a new one. He also put forth, as a
reason for his conclusion that the atlas was not the
work of Mr. Keith Johnston, the statement that he was
not now connected with the firm, having gone to seek
his fortune in Paraguay. It was this, as we understand
the ruling of the Judge, which brought the article
within the gripe of a Scotch jury. Mr. T. B. John-
ston asked for 5,OOCtf. damages : an Edinburgh jury, in a
fine liberal spirit, gave him 1,2751.
The forms of Scotch law are mysterious, and they
must be handled with due humility and hesitation. But
so far as we can comprehend them, they preclude justi-
fication being pleaded in defence of an article, unless
the defendant is prepared to establish the truth, not
only of what the article says, but of all the plaintiff
chooses to say it implies. A plaintiff, it would appear,
may put any meaning he likes on an article ; and the
defendant cannot justify the article to any effect without
undertaking to prove the truth of the meaning which
the plaintiff has chosen to ascribe to it. Thus, in the
present case, the plaintiff maintained that the article
contained a distinct charge against him of a purpose to
deceive the public. The position of the Athenaeum, was
that the article, fairly construed, could admit of no such
interpretation ; and it followed from this that the
Athenaeum was not permitted to justify the criticism
complained of to any effect or in any degree. Under
such a remarkable system of pleading, criticism can have
but a poor chance. Yet some things did come out at the
trial which— as showing the good faith of Dr. Beke — it
is right the public should know. As the Times puts it,
" Dr. Beke seems to have been correct in saying that the
Edinburgh firm no longer enjoys the benefit of the only
living Keith Johnston's continuous assistance." Mr.
T. B. Johnston admitted that Mr. Keith Johnston sailed
in January, 1874, for Paraguay, and that in the spring
of 1872 he had accepted the appointment, — we believe
he received a salary of 1201. per annum,— of assistant
curator of maps to the Geographical Society. Mr. Keith
Johnston must be supposed to have intended to devote
himself to his duties, and, at all events, it may surely be
presumed that, since then, he can hardly have given the
same attention to the business of Mr. T. B. Johnston as
he did before. Further, the evidence showed that Mr.
Keith Johnston had not revised the maps for the atlas
in question since May, 1871 ; and that, in maps published
by him in 1872, he had embodied the results of geogra-
phical discoveries subsequent to 1871, which were not
embodied in the maps of 1874. Whether in the science
of geography a map published in 1874 can with correct-
ness be said to be the work of a man who has not seen it
since 1871, is a point which we leave to the decision of
geographers. Mr. T. B. Johnston himself said that, in
the case of an advancing science, such an impression
would fairly be held as implying that the man's mental
work had been given up to the date of publication. Dr.
Beke thought he saw evidence in some of these maps
that Mr. Keith Johnston's mind had not been given to
them up to the date of publication ; it now turns out
that it had not been given to them since May, 1871. In
this particular we do not think the plaintiff has taken
much by the investigation.
A few words may be given to explain the genesis of
"The Educational Atlas." In 1861, it seems, Messrs.
Johnston received an order from Messrs. Griffin and
Bohn to supply some twenty maps for a new issue of a
Gazetteer, of which the latter firm were the publishers.
The Gazetteer, accompanied by the maps, was brought
out in sixteen monthly parts, at the price, if we mistake
not, of Is. each, and also as a volume. Whether this
publication was successful or not we can hardly say:
24,300 impressions were supplied by the Edinburgh firm,
but 5,000 of them were disposed of by auction by Messrs.
Hodgson as late as 1873 for 21. 15s. Long before that,
however, Messrs. Johnston had put the maps before the
public in another form. Having re-furbished the Ga-
zetteer maps, they published the bulk of them, along
with several new maps of a similar character, in 1865, as
" The New Cabinet Atlas/' at 25s. In 1869, we believe
this to be the correct date, the firm hit upon a notable
plan of making yet further use of their property. They
determined to issue the same work under two titles, and
the plates were entrusted for revision to Mr. Keith
Johnston. Returned by him to the firm in 1871, the
maps were, however, not given out to the world till 1874 ;
and then came out, at a guinea, " The New Cabinet
Atlas," still retaining the adjective "new," and the same
work, with the maps differently coloured, under the
name of " The Edinburgh Educational Atlas," at the
price of half a guinea. No hint was given in the book
that these atlases, which bore 1874 on their title-pages,
had not been touched by Mr. Keith Johnston since
1871 ; nor were we informed that " The Educational
Atlas," at half a guinea, was really the same as " The
New Cabinet Atlas," at a guinea, although printed on
thinner paper and not adorned with a gilt edging. There
is, however, no essential difference except in price, and
we should imagine that in actual cost the difference
between the two atlases amounts to some two shillings
only. " The Educational Atlas " has, in fact, nothing
educational about it except its name. The maps were
not constructed primarily for school use ; they are over-
crowded with names, and yet omit names which ought,
we should imagine, to be found in any school atlas. The
schoolboy who has read the story of one of the greatest
of England's naval battles must not look for Cape La
Hpgue in Messrs. Johnston's map of France. The great
mining academy of Freiberg seems, if we may believe the
map of Germany, to have disappeared from among the
educational glories of Saxony ; Essen, the birthplace of
the Krupp guns, is unknown to " The Educational Atlas";
and, to repeat one of Dr. Beke's criticisms, two streams,
neither of which, according to the cartographer's own
showing, reaches the Nile, are dubbed " The Sources of
NOTES AND QUERIES, v>* s. in. APRIL 10,75.
the Nile]" ! As for " Green-island," which Mr. Johnston
imagines to be a " rock," it is a place of some importahce,
and is to be found in Black's " General Atlas," Philip's
" Imperial Library Atlas," Blackie's " Imperial Atlas,"
and other works of an elementary character. But we
need not review the book again, and we only hope Messrs.
Johnston may profit by these remarks, as they did by
those we made upon their " War Map of the Gold Coast,"
and avail themselves of our corrections in the next
edition of " The Educational Atlas."
The spirit in which the case was conducted deserves
remark. Mr. T. B. Johnston, in the witness-box, said
that the Athenceum had not noticed a publication of his
firm recently sent for review, " because they could not
abuse it ; and as they did not wish to praise it, they had
let it alone." And yet he had to admit that, since the
date of the article complained of, the Athenaeum had
reviewed "very favourably" one of his publications;
and that for twenty years, with the exception of this
article and one other, the Athenceum had been " fair and
generous " to him in the tone of its reviews. One of his
counsel, as reported in the Scotsman, insinuated to the
jury that the article was owing to envy of the Messrs.
Johnston's prosperity on the part of some rival house
"to whose claims the Athenaeum might be more favour-
able." Another of his counsel— also as reported in the
Scotsman— described the late Dr. Beke as not a fair and
honourable critic, and maintained that " a less open and
a less honourable journal than the Athenceum it would
be difficult to find." We have nothing to say against
these gentlemen. They spoke, we presume, in accord-
ance with their instructions. But a verdict obtained by
such attacks on the repute of this journal, and such
aspersions on the memory of an eminent man of science,
can carry no weight. It can do us no harm, and it will
do the plaintiff no good. The reputation of Mr. T. B.
Johnston's firm must be maintained by successes of a
very different character; and notwithstanding the
motives which he has charitably ascribed to us, we
heartily hope it may be so maintained.
This verdict, especially looking to the amount of
the damages, we cannot but consider as a serious blow
to the liberty of the press. For what the enormous sum
of 1,2751. was given it is hard to guess. We would
remind our readers, that so far as we fell into error
regarding Mr. Keith Johnston's connexion with the
atlas, we did our utmost to rectify that error. In the
very next number of the Athenceum we published a
letter from the plaintiff's firm, stating the matter in
their own way; and we expressed our regret that we
had been mistaken. No journal could have done more.
No doubt we adhered to our view that there were
blunders in the maps, and that the atlas is full of
mistakes we still maintain ; but surely not even Scotch
law would hold that to be beyond the due limits of
criticism. So far as we can see evidence of actual loss
sustained there was none. It was all matter of opinion ;
and the only independent opinions given were those of
a paper-maker, who is M.P. for Edinburgh, and of two
Edinburgh publishers. Now, though the estimate which
the jury, so guided, formed of the power of the Athenceum
to injure is undoubtedly flattering, it has also an un-
pleasing side; and its consequences may be wider than
at first sight appears. By some singular fiction of Scotch
law, Englishmen who have any property belonging to
them in Scotland, can be dragged from their natural
domicile, and exposed to the tender mercies of Scotch
juries. If the damages given against the Athenceum are
to be taken as a specimen of what Scotch juries in gene-
ral would consider the proper consolation to a Scotch
publisher for a hostile review in the London press, a very
wide question indeed is opened up. By no law of comilas
between nations can English newspapers be expected to
notice Scotch publications only when they are prepared
to praise them : and if, when they may chance to
condemn them, they are to be called before Edinburgh
juries to answer for the supposed injury to Scotch,
interests, they will be careful how they meddle with such
publications at all. Nobody with impunity shall write
a hostile criticism on our books will be the Scottish pub-
lishers' reading of the national motto. A commanding
position, no doubt ; but one which the press of another
country will hardly accept. For we are not altogether
without a remedy. We can find safety in silence.
Carried out to its legitimate consequences, the recent
verdict would make any English journal pause before
touching such dangerous material as Scotch publications,
— a result for which Scotch publishers would not have
much cause to be grateful to Mr. T. B. Johnston. The
Times thus sums up the whole matter :—" From every
point of view, Mr. Johnston's recent action strikes a blow
at the independence of criticism ; and we feel sure that
the precedent he has set and the more important one as
to the scale of damages adopted by the Edinburgh jury,
will be generally condemned."
We cannot conclude without expressing our thanks for
the generous offers we have received of subscriptions
towards the payment of the expenses this trial has
brought upon us. One gentleman alone volunteered a
contribution of 100£., and many others have expressed a
wish to aid us. We are not the less grateful to them,
because we feel compelled to decline to avail ourselves
of their assistance. We have always striven to be honest
and competent critics of the works we review, and when,
our criticisms entail such penalties upon us as the Edin-
burgh jury has chosen to inflict we are prepared to meet
them. To us the question has never been u matter of
pounds, shillings, and pence. Had it been so viewed by
this journal, nothing would have been more easy than to
avoid incurring any expense whatever. But economy of
this sort has never been the aim of the Athenceum. Our
object has been to maintain the dignity and independence
of journalism, and we shall not stoop to move for a new
trial on the ground of excessive damages, or in any way
to bargain about them. Mr. Johnston is welcome to
such consolation as the jury has awarded him. We
have, however, to thank the eminent geographers who
both before and since the verdict have communicated to
us their approval of Dr. Beke's review, and who have
endorsed the opinion expressed at the trial by Mr.
Clements Mark ham and Mr. Trelawny Saunders, that
Dr. Beke was justified in inferring from internal evi-
dence that "The Educational Atlas" was not "the
work '' of Keith Johnston secundus. The jury has sided
with Mr. T. B. Johnston, but we may safely say that the
world of science has pronounced in favour of the
A thenceum.
Every SA TURD A Y, of any Bookseller or News-agent,
Price THREEPENCE,
THE ATHENAEUM
JOURNAL OF ENGLISH AND FOREIGN LITERATURE,
. SCIENCE, THE FINE ARTS, MUSIC, AND
THE D.RAMA.
Published by JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street,
Strand, Londoa.
Printed by EDWARD J. FRANCIS, at No. 4, Took's Court, Chancery Lane, E.G. ; and Published by
JOHN FRANCIS, at No. 20, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.- Saturday, April 10, 1875.
5- s. in. APRIL ir, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES,
301
LONDON, SATURDAY, APRIL (17, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 68.
NOTES :— On the Prefixion of N, T, D, P, B, and other Letters,
at the beginning of the Diminutives of certain Christian
Names. 301— Raleigh and Milton— The Egyptian Hall,
Piccadilly ; and Mr. William Bullock, 302— Shakspeariana,
303— Water Walking— Francis Noel Clarke Mundy, 304—
Sir Walter Scott and the Septuagint— " Travel " obsolete for
*' Travail" — Drinking at the Consecration of Churches, 305—
Strange Lights in Wales -George Cruikshank in France— A
Tradition of George Herbert — Vicissitudes of Fortune in a
Scottish Burgh— "To Liquor": "Tall Talk "—Tweeds-
Jamaica Proverbs, 306.
QUERIES :— Henry Clarke, Schoolmaster in Salford— "The
Scrap Book of Literary Varieties," <fec.— Sir George Rooke
—Isaac, the Cabinet Minister of Char-le-Magne, 307—
Poisoning by Diamond Dust — Albericua Gentilis — Burton's
"Anatomy of Melancholy "—Style and Title— Ralph de
Sandwich — "Mum" and George I. — Heraldic — Leather and
Iron Trunk, 308— Montsorel Family— Ghosts of Glamis
Castle — A Jesuit Professor of Protestant Divinity — " Black
Cattle"— Throwing Salt at Weddings -"Deedy"— Ralph
Fell — " Two things most surprise me," <fec. — " Arno's Vale "
—Poetic Parallel Wanted— Nicholas Hooker— Chaucer and
Gower Glossaries, 309.
EEPLIES :— Captain William Baillie, Etcher and Engraver,
309— " Fangled," 310— Bedca : Bedford, 311— The Yellow
Rose— "The English Aristophanes," &c., 312— Knighthood
—Gray's "Stanzas Wrote in a Country Church Yard," 313—
"Barthram's Dirge "—Blow's Belfast Bible, 314 -Judicial
Costume — " Odds and Ends " — A Question of English Gram-
mar-Sir David Wiikie— " Fasti Eboracenses," 315— East
Anglian Words — "Tait's Edinburgh Magazine" — Princess
of Serendip— Births, Marriages, and Deaths— Shoal, Shole,
School — Originals of Characters in " Coningsby " — " Cookie,"
316— " God save the mark"— John JervJs, the Dwarf—" M.
Tullii Ciceronis Consolatio "— " The Vagabond "—Goethe
and the Dog-VUliers : De Villiers- Population of the
World— "Sidereis stipor," &c., 317— Duty to the Lower
Animals— Old Inscription —Mortar Inscriptions— Pritchard
of Drury Lane — "Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim," <fec.
—"Wine, the Vine, and the Cellar"— The "Pcenulus" of
Plautus— Miss Bailey— " Histoire Monastique d'Irlande"—
"The Death-Bed Confessions of the Countess of Guernsey "
— Armour in Churches, 318— The Siege of Lathom House —
" The Toast "—Burial-place of Camoens— Clan Leslie, 319.
ON THE PREFIXION OP N, T, D, P, B, AND
OTHER LETTERS AT THE BEGINNING OP
THE DIMINUTIVES OP CERTAIN CHRISTIAN
NAMES.
We are very fond in English of prefixing cer-
tain consonants to the diminutives of certain
Christian names beginning with a vowel.* The
reason no doubt is that the articulation of these
consonants is accompanied with a greater explosion
of breath than that of the vowels to which they
are prefixed, and that consequently greater energy
is imparted to the utterance. The consonants
chiefly so used appear to belong to the class called
by Max Miiller checks^ and the dentals (t, d, n)
seem to be more used than the labials (p, b, m),
* The practice is not confined to English, as will be
seen in the sequel; but I doubt whether the practice is
as common in any other European language.
t The breath is completely stopped for a time, and
then rushes out with increased vehemence. One does
not see why some of the so-called breathings, such as h,
s, w, or y, should not also be so employed ; but they do
not seem to be. The h is, however, put out of court in
England on account of the stigma of vulgarity attaching
to its undue prefixion.
and these again more than the gutturals or palatals
(c, k, g hard and soft, j, ch). The frequency of
use thus accords, I think, pretty nearly with the
explosive force of the class!; and for the same
reason the hard checks (t, p) are more used than
the soft ones (d, b). I will now proceed to give a
few examples.
Of the dentals, N seems to be much more used
than t and d, why it is difficult to say, but it is,
perhaps, softer and more euphonious. Examples
are : from Anna or Ann, Nan, Nanny, Nancy,
&c., and in French Nanette, Ninon, &c. (Miss
Yonge, i. 105); from Antony, Nanty in Scotch
(ibid., I 307); from Edward, Ned; from Ellen,
Nell and Nelly; from Isabel, Nib and Nibbie
(ibid., i. 93); and from Oliver, Noll With regard
to Nan, &c., Nanty and Nell, however, it may be
said that the prefixed N is derived from the n'a in
the names themselves, and that they are therefore
merely cases of reduplication. I cannot decide.
T is also used pretty frequently. Thus we have
Ted from Edward ; Teuton (i. 307) in Germ, from
Anton= Anthony § ; and Tibbie (i. 93) from Isabel.
As for D, I can think of no other example than
Dandie (Scotch) from Andrew (i. 203).
In the labial class, P does not appear to be pre-
fixed to the diminutive of any name beginning
with a vowel. In Peggy from Margaret, Patty
from Martha, and Polly from Mary (in which the
r is at the same time changed into I), it is rather
a change of initial consonant which has taken
place,) | unless indeed we suppose that the Ms were
dropped first and then the Ps added.
And the same may be said of B, and of the
two diminutives, Bob from Robert, and Bill from
William. In Bob, the first B is supposed to be
derived from the second, and so to form a redupli-
cation (see above, and also Pott, Personennamen, p.
112). In the Italian BeppoK and Peppo, b and p
have been added to a part of Giuseppo— Giuseppe
(our Joseph), and the same may be said of the
Span, form of the same name Pepe. Peppo and
Pepe (fern, pepo) would, I suppose, be called redu-
plications, though Joseph in Spanish is Jose (fern.
Josefa), with / and not p.* Akin to these, but
more evidently reduplications, are Babette in Fr.
I There is not much difference perhaps in. explosive
force between the labials and the dentals, but the latter
have a sharper sound, and would, I think, be heard at a
greater distance.
§ Tanlony is generally regarded as being a corruption
of St. A nthony, the S being dropped; and indeed Teuton,
Tibbie, and fed are all susceptible of this explanation.
|| For we have also the forms, Meggy, Matty, and Molly.
TI Beppo is the only form given by Miss Yonge ; but
an Italian lady tells me Beppe is much more common.
* But in Babarpe, further on, from Barbara, the b
has similarly become a p, and in Beppo the reverse has
taken place, and a & is derived from a p. In some cases
there is a change of vowel in the diminutive, as in
Tenton from Anton, Peggy from Margaret, and Polly
from Mary.
302
NOTES AND QUERIES.
in. APBIL 17, 75.
from itlisabeih, Bebele from Isabelle, Babarpe from
Barbare (these last two in Hainault ; Pott, p. 112),
Lolotte from Charlotte, Liline from Aline, and
Fifine from Josephine. In the Spanish Lola
(=Charlotte), and Leli (Swiss=Magdalen), the
second syllable seems to be the reduplication. See
my note on " Zin-zan," 5th S. iii. 117.
A change of consonant again seems to have taken
place in the Ital. Nanni=Vanni from Cfiovanni
(Miss Yonge, i. Ill), the initial N being perhaps
borrowed from the other two. And the modern
Greek Nannos=Giannes=Jannes=I<»dvvr)<5 may
be explained in the same way.
Miss Yonge gives the forms Jevlalija (i. 209),
and Jelissaveta (i. 92) as Kussian forms for Eulalia
and Elizabeth; but she does not say how she
means the j to be pronounced. If, as I expect, y,
this addition would come under the same category
as the y in yeux, which I considered at some length
in " N. & Q." (5th S. ii. 101): see note f.
I do not profess to have given by any means
a complete list here. If I stimulate inquiry, I
shall be content. I hope others will add to my
list. F. CHANCE.
RALEIGH AND MILTON.
In 1658 John Milton published Raleigh's Cabinet
Council and Mysteries of State Discabineted. He
says, in the Preface, that he has had the MS.
treatise many years in his hands, and coming upon
it by chance amongst his other books and papers,
he thought it an injury to withhold it longer from
the public. He adds, that it was given to him
" for a true copy by a learned man at his death,
who had collected several such pieces."
Is this MS. still extant anywhere 1 Is it known
who the learned man was who gave it to Milton ?
The book itself is well worthy of consideration.
I think a man need only read it to see how very
superior the statesmanship of that day was to any-
thing that goes by the name of statesmanship in
this. Political economy and theoretical juris-
prudence have gone far to destroy the strong
common-sense which we find coupled with profound
and learned insight in the writings of Machiavelli,
Ealeigh, and Bacon. Theory is most dangerous
in statecraft, for in that art no man succeeds who
makes more than two moves away from actual
experience. In state affairs theory ought to be
constructed out of practice and subservient to
practice. The spread of literature has necessarily
multiplied speculatists, who, like Mill and Austen,
broach vagaries because they have never come
breast to breast with the actual facts. Newspaper
writers, no matter what ability they have origin-
ally, are the death of practical sagacity, which is
statesmanship. They are worse than traitors,
because they believe the plausibilities they ad-
vocate, and are believed where traitors might be
doubted of. By dexterous argument they raise
doubts which, as they never put their hand to
anything, they never can resolve. Finally, if there
came a spirit amongst us of the temper, skill, in-
sight, and practice of a Raleigh, these men would
so obfuscate the masses of their dunder-headed
readers, penny or twopenny, that this man, with
head in hand and hand in head, would either be
forced aside into inaction and silence, or he must
plot like a conspirator against the liberties of his
country till he could put all under by force. Pre-
sent society compels him to take illegal steps, or
to hide away his beautiful gift of practice and
skilled rudder-handling, like the Gospel light,
under a bushel. It is full of danger when educa-
tion and culture bring things to this pass.
It delights one to see such a man handle the
absurd notion that money makes for the strength
of nations. Raleigh writes, at p. 173 of this little
tractate, —
" A common conceit and saying it is, that money
makes the war strong, and is the force and sinews
thereof ; as though he who hath most treasure, b^ also
mighty; but experience hath apparently showed the-
contrary."
And he goes on with examples, as a man who
studies to achieve state direction ever should, to-
show that money may indeed tempt an attack, but
not repel one. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
THE EGYPTIAN HALL, PICCADILLY; AND
MR. WILLIAM BULLOCK.
(Concluded from p. 285.;
What else was exhibited in this building, I am
unaware until May, 1824 (Repository, iii., Third
Series, p. 291), when "Mr. Bullock's Collections,
illustrative of Ancient and Modern Mexico," were
to be seen therein. A friend, who was at that
time acquainted with Mr. Bullock, has informed
me that he and his son visited Mexico, being
engaged in a silver mine, and fears with very little
success. This may have led him to turn his-
thoughts again to the Arts. With " the leading
passion " still strong upon him, as stated in that
magazine, he explored the regions of Spanish
America, and imported from it some of its rarest
products in the several departments of natural1
history ; and in addition to this collection, he was
enabled to get together many curiosities of great
interest hitherto sealed from European research.
" These consist chiefly of original specimens of ancient
(Mexican) sculpture and paintings; of casts of the
enormous and monstrous idols of the supreme temple ;
of the grand altar or sacrificial stone, on which thousands
of victims were annually immolated; of a cast of the
famous kalendar stone (recently dug up and placed ai
the side of the cathedral) ; * of a model of the immense
pyramid of the Sun; of the original Map of ancient
Mexico made by order of Montezuma for Cortez; and of
And where it still remains.— W. P.
5th S. III. APRIL 17,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
303
a number of remarkable manuscripts and picture
writings and antiquities of various kinds in the arts and
manufactures of this aboriginal people."
Also of a panoramic view of Mexico in its then
state, taken by Mr. Bullock's son.* A long review
of the collection follows, perhaps taken from the
Description of the Unique Exhibition called An-
cient Mexico, collected in 1823, 8vo., London, 1824,
which was sold to the visitors. There is in it a
folding lithograph plate, which gives an idea of
these interesting works, and also of the " Egyptian
Boom " above noticed. The article highly praises
" this single effort by a private individual, a first
one too, and achieved in the short space of one
year," to explore the antiquities of other nations.
The upper rooms of the Hall contained the works
of Art ; the lower rooms, the natural productions
of the country — models of fruit ; nearly two
hundred species of birds, the greater number
hitherto undescribed ; between two hundred and
three hundred species of fishes ; cabinet of mine-
rals, &c.; as explained on p. 246 of the Repository.
In the same year Mr. Bullock published Six
Months in Mexico, 2 vols. 8vo., which gives an
outline of his excursion and discoveries, and went
through two editions. This collection was dispersed
by auction in September, 1825, except such of the
MSS. as were lent to Mr. Bullock for exhibition
by, and to be returned to, the then Government of
Mexico.
In December, 1824, Mr. Bullock was exhibiting
(iv. p. 357) the
"superb set of the arras or tapestry, for which the
cartoons by Raphael were the original designs This
set was presented by the Pope Leo X. to King Henry
VIII., who hung it up to embellish the Banqueting
House at Whitehall. After the sale of it during the
Commonwealth, it passed through various hands, event-
ually into those of the present proprietor,"
who, however, is not named in the article. The
set consisted of nine pieces, each 14 feet high, and
near 20 feet in length.
As regards the history of the Hall, I cannot go
beyond this date, but I think Mr. Bullock must have
then parted with his interest in it. As far as he is
concerned, I find no further notice of him until
late in 1827, when a Sketch of a Journey through
the Western States of North America, in 1827 is
announced as preparing for publication, by W.
Bullock, F.L.S., &c., which in the Repository for
1828, xi., p. 39, is stated in the chapter entitled
" The Literary Coterie " to be—
" A meagre account ; he has compressed information
that would have constituted a tolerable quarto into one
hundred and thirty-five duodecimo pages, the chief
object of which is to inform us that the author has pur-
chased a large estate on the banks of the River Ohio,
within a mile of the city. Since hia arrival in London,
* Messrs. Burford opened, in 1826, a panoramic view
of Mexico, from Mr. Bullock's drawings, at their building
in Leicester Square.
he has engaged Mr. John B. Papworth, the architect, to
lay out the most beautiful part of it as a town of retire-
ment, to be called ' Hygeia.' This will enable persons
desirous of establishing themselves in an abundant and
delightful country to do so at a very moderate expense.
In plain English, Mr. Bullock, like the late Mr. Birk-
beck, having made an investment in land, wants to get
it off his hands, and thinks this an eligible plan to gull
John Bull, as his prototype did with his Illinois prairies.
Mr. Apathy. You do not know Mr. Bullock; he is a
most honourable man and a gentleman. Reginald. Oh!
no doubt. I say nothing to the contrary ; and if there
are any persons infatuated enough to prefer the Western
States of North America to 'merry England,' I do not
know that they can do better than settle at Hygeia."
In this Sketch he states that he intends to return
to the house on the estate immediately, as a resi-
dence for himself and his family. In it he appears
to have visited Mexico in 1826, with his wife,
and to have made the tour during his return to
England, thus saving the then tedious sea voyage.
He purchased the property of Thomas D. Carneal,
Esq., a member of the Kentucky Legislature.
What became of the scheme (more than it failed),
I cannot say. Mr. Bullock, however, left England,
and perhaps for South America, as for many years
he lived there with his wife, I think, far up the
Orinoco. He returned to London about 1840, and
I remember once seeing him about that year at a
house on the south side of Golden Square, where
he was cleaning and relining a number of oil
paintings which he had purchased in South
America ; to which country they were supposed to
have been taken by the Spanish settlers, aud were
found rolled up and stowed away. Of the time
of his decease I am unaware.
My friend, already mentioned, informs me that
Mr. W. Bullock was the first to introduce into
England, from Mexico, the lovely fuchsia, giving
the seeds to Tait (I think), the nursery gardener in
Sloane Street. Another friend (necessarily I have
had to resort to the elder ones) writes —
" I have very agreeable reminiscencies of Mr. Bullock.
He was much more than a showman ; he was that, but a
great deal besides that was good and excellent. ' Bullock's
Museum 'was the wonder of his day."
This short account of a man now almost forgotten,
and of the early history of a building devoted to
the arts, will, I trust, be acceptable to many of
the present generation, who may often ask the
question, while passing the " Egyptian Hall," why
and by whom was it erected ?
WYATT PAPWORTH.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
WINTER'S TALE, ACT ii. sc. 1. —
" You are abus'd, and by some putter — on,
That will be damn'd for't ; would I knew the villain-
I would land-damn him."
Halliwell thinks the following passage from Dean
Milles' MS. Glossary (p. 164) may explain land-
damn: "Landan, lantan, rantan, are used by
304
NOTES AND QUERIES. is* s. m. APHIL 17, 7&
some Glostershire people in the sense of scouring
or correcting to some purpose, and also of ratMing
or rating severely." Eann conjectures that land-
damn means "condemned to the punishment of
being built up in the earth." Malone thinks the
word a corruption, and that either the printer
caught the word damn from the preceding line, or
that the transcriber was deceived by the similitude
of sounds ; and, further, that we should read land-
dam, i. e., kill him, bury him in earth. Steevens
says land-dam him, if such reading can be admitted,
may mean " he would procure sentence to be past
on him in this world, on this earth." Johnson
says land-damn is probably one of those words
which caprice brought into fashion, and which,
after a short time, reason and grammar drove
irrevocably away. It perhaps meant no more than
I will rid the country of him, condemn him to quit
the land. Knight thinks Farmer's conjecture,
laudanum 7m7i=poison him with laudanum, was
intended for a joke. But is it probable that the
word laudanum was in use in England in Shak-
speare's time. It seems to have been coined by
Bombast von Hohenheim (Paracelsus), who was
born in 1493. A German edition of his works
was published in 1589-90, and a Latin one in
1603. Among many editions of portions of his
works, one dates as early as 1553.
The word is not, however, found either in
Dufresne, Junius, or Minshew ; and it would seem
that the laudanum nostriim of Paracelsus was a
different medicine from that of the present day.
Domet (Diet. Theoph. Paracelsus, Francf. 1584)
says : —
''Laudanum et non ladanum est medicina Paracelsi
ex auro corallis, unionibus, &c. composita. Est etiam
materia perlata; lavidanum est specificum remedium
sive medicamentum Paracelsi ad febres ; laudina est
angelica.'
Walker (Crit. Exam., vol. iii. p. 99) proposes
" live-dam" The MS. corrector's suggestion (also
given by Collier) of lamback, to beat, belabour, is,
perhaps, the worst of all. I take it that the last
part of the compound land-damn is a play upon
damn'd in the second line ; and that the word
should be written land-dam, which means "to
dam or stop the land or lant," i. e., the urine ; the
absorption of the urine into the system by the
kidneys resulting in proximate death. This ex-
planation struck me before reading Hanmer and
the notes in Steevens, &c., on the subject. The
Lancastrian word lant for urine occurs in Cotgrave
in 1650 (ecloy, lant, urine). Ash gives " land,
urine, but long since obsolete." Steevens gives an
instance of the use of the word in Glapthorne's
Wit in a Constable, 1639, " Your frequent drink-
ing country ale with lant in it " ; and in Grosse's
Provincial Glossary I find " land or lant, urine ; to
lant or leint ale, to put urine into it, to make it
strong, N." (perhaps rather to make it salt). The
word is derived from the AS. hland, hlond
(Icelandic hland), lotium, urina; A.S. hlond adle,
urinalis dolor, dysuria stranguria ;* perhaps related
to the Celtic Ian, Ion, lun, water.
R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
WATER WALKING.— The idea of making the
human body more buoyant, so that a man not
only need not fear drowning, but shall be able to
move about in the water with safety and facility,
is by no means new. Perhaps one of the oldest
distinct schemes for this purpose is that given by
H. Knappen, in his very interesting woodcut
illustrations to Eenati's Vier Bucher von der Eytter-
schaft, Erfurth, 1511. In Plate LXIII. he has a-
representation of large double skin air-boots, the
object of which was to render the wearer's body so
buoyant that he could walk in, or almost upon,
the water. There does not seem to be any evi-
dence that this scheme was then attempted to be
put in practice.
On June the *7th, 1665, Dr. Pope mentioned to
the Royal Society " that he had seen at Paris a
fellow walking upon the water by means of a pair
of leather breeches made bladder-wise, with pipes
to them to blow them up, and with legs joined
thereto, liquored after a peculiar way ; whereupon
Mr. Robert Hooke said it might be thought upon
to contrive a way of making a girdle to be tied
about a man to save him from sinking ; and
he was order'd to think upon it himself." If
Hooke made any experiments on the subject, I do
not think they were published. A few years later,
J. C. Wagenseil, of Nuremberg, described and
figured, in his De Hydraspide, Altdorf, Noricorum,
4to., 1690, a dress for walking in the water. It
consisted of leathern double trunk-hose, made in
four divisions, capable of being separately inflated,
so as to give very great buoyancy to the body of
the wearer, whilst by means of shoes with leaden
soles the upright position of the body was secured,
and by means of " fins " attached to the ankles.,
progress in the water was facilitated. It is said
that the King of Denmark himself tried this dress,
and went more than a mile with it on, in the open
sea. EDWARD SOLLY.
FRANCIS NOEL CLARKE MUNDY. — As a con-
tribution to the bibliography of privately-printed
books, I should like to add a few words to MR.
GALTON'S interesting note on the authorship of the
lines on Swilcar oak at 5th S. iii. 122. I think it
is not generally known that there are two privately-
printed editions of Needivood Forest. That whichr
from its containing a few errors corrected in the
other, I should suppose to be the earlier one has
for its title, " Needwood Forest. Written in the
* Conf. Bosworth\ and Lye, Jquoting Cotg. 176; and
Med. Quadr., 10, ?.
fi»s.m.ApKiLi7,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
305
year MDCCLXXVT. Lichfield : printed by John
Jackson," and has signs. A to G 2, in fours. The
other is, " Needwood Forest. Lichfield : printed by
John Jackson, MDCCLXXVI," and, with the same
number of pages, is printed on signs. A to N 2, in
twos. What puzzles me is that MR. GALTON,
while copying the former title-page, gives the lines
as printed in the last-named edition, which I iden-
tify by the words :' your hallow'd shade " for " yon
hallow'd shade," and " the mould'ring trunk " for
" thy mould'ring trunk."
My copy of what I suppose to be the later
edition was a presentation copy from the author to
Dr. Pegge. It is bound with another work in 4to.,
the title of which is concise enough. It is,
" Poems. Oxford : printed by Mr. Jackson,
MDCCLXVIII. Sold by T. Beckett and P. A. De
Hondt in the Strand, London, and D. Prince in
Oxford," pp. 97. This was a gift from Godfry
Bagnell Clarke (mentioned in a note at p. 32 of
Needwood Forest) to Dr. Pegge, who has written on
the title-page that the Poems are by Mr. F. N. G.
Mundy. Both works passed into the possession
of Mr. T. Park, who writes that the Poems are
almost as rarely to be met with as Needwood
Forest, which was only printed for presentation.
A note from A. S. (I presume Anna Seward) to
Mr. Park, in 1800, says that Needwood Forest is
one of the most beautiful local poems in our lan-
guage, but the author cannot be persuaded to
publish it at large.
Some further particulars of Mr. Mundy would
be interesting. A short poem, entitled "My
Grand Climacteric, 1802," printed with the Fall of
Needwood, gives a clue to the date of his birth.
JOHN FITCHETT MAIISII.
Hardwick House, Chepstow.
SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE SEPTUAGINT.—
Many no doubt have found— but has any one made
a note of the fact?— that Sir W. Scott seems to have
confounded the Septuagint with the Vulgate, and
to have supposed that the former was written in
Latin? In Woodstock, vol. ii. p. 272 (edit, of
Waverky Novels in 48 vols., 1829-33), Dr.
Rochecliffe, when helping Joceline Jolliffe to bury
the body of Tomkins, says : —
" Thou hast done even that which was done by the
great and inspired legislator when he beheld an Egyptian
tyrannizing over a Hebrew, saving that in the case
present it was a female, when, says the Septuagint,
' Percussum JEgyptium abscondit sabulo.'"
And in Nigel, vol. ii. p. 294, King James, after
referring to the part which he took in forwarding
the translation of the Scriptures, adds : —
" Yet nevertheless we ourselves confess to have found
a comfort in consulting them in the original Hebrew,
which we do not perceive even in the Latin version of
the Septuagint, much less in the English traduction."
At p. 199 of the same volume, however, the
monarch does cite the Vulgate : —
" We are like an ass, that we should so speak, stooping
betwixt two burdens. Ay, ay, ' Asinus fortis accumbens
inter terminos,' as the Vulgate hath it. Ay, ay, ' Vidi
terram quod esset optima, et supposui humerum ad
portandum, et factus sum tributis serviens.'"
The quotation is not quite accurate, as in Gen.
xlix. 14, the word is accubans; the next verse
does not profess to be given verbatim, as the first
person is substituted for the third.
T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
" TRAVEL " OBSOLETE FOR " TRAVAIL." — The
word " travel," which is used in Numbers xx. 14,
is peculiarly liable to be misunderstood. In fact,
a gross error of translation is found in the Irish
Bible, from following the apparent meaning of the
Authorized Version of the passage wherein it occurs.
The words in Numbers are these : — "Thou knowest
all the travel that hath befallen us " (lit. found us).
Travel is here only an obsolete form of " travail,"
and expresses the Hebrew, telddh; Vulg., laborem;
LXX., //,ox#oi/. The same Hebrew word is found
in two other passages : Exodus xviii. 8, " all the
travail that had come upon them by the way,"
and Nehemiah ix. 32, "let not all the trouble
[marg. Heb. "weariness"] seem little before thee,
that hath come upon us." Now, here we have the
same word rendered "travail," travel," and
" trouble " ; but the translator of the Old Testa-
ment into Irish evidently thought that " travel "
or "travail" meant journey, and ignorantly em-1
ployed words denoting it to express them. In
Exodus he used ais-dior, a journey ; and in
Numbers, turus,sm expedition, journey, pilgrimage;
but in Nehemiah, where there was no difficulty
in the English, he more correctly translated by
budid(h)read(h), vexation, trouble, a word which
is plainly the same as the English " bother."
R. J. C. CONNOLLY, Clk.
Rathangan, County Kildare.
DRINKING AT THE CONSECRATION OF CHURCHES.
—In Church Bells of March 27 the following
occurs : —
" At a great meeting of Churchmen, held lately at
Wolverhampton, Bishop Selwyn deplored that after
consecrations of churches there should be expensive
dinners, at which champagne at 8s. a bottle was drunk.
Drinking after the consecration of burial-grounds was>
even worse. Worse still was drinking at funerals, &c."
Not long after reading the above, I happened to
be looking over some of the volumes of the Ee-
publics, printed by Elzevir, when my eye alighted
on the following passage in the Respublica Namu-
rencis, Hannonice et Luxemburgensis. This work
was printed " Amstelodami, Apud Johannem
Jansonium, 1634." At page 522, speaking of the
last-mentioned people, he observes : —
" Solemnitates quasdam diligenti observantia colene
solent, uti nimirum Ecclesiarum suarum Dedicationes,
quo et extraneos amicos convocare, et cum illis hilariter
306
NOTES AND QUERIES.
m. AFML 17, 75.
convivari, et compotare, atque etiam choreis vacare, ad
fatigationem usque contendunt ; ubi et rixae, content*ones
et pugnae raro desunt. Pervigilia denique nonnulla ut
exempli causa Epiphaniarum, Divi Martini, Sanctae
Crucis, ex antiquorum traditione potibus indulgentes in
multam noctem deducunt, qui mos aeque apud ipsos
urbanos (superius recensitos) etiam inolevit."
E. C.
Cork.
STRANGE LIGHTS IN WALES. — A gentleman
writes from Pwllheli, a coast town in Carnarvon-
shire, to the Field newspaper of Feb. 20, as
follows : —
" Some few days ago we witnessed here what we have
never seen before— certain lights, eight in number, ex-
tending over, I should say, a distance of 8 miles; all
seemed to keep their own ground, although moving in
horizontal, perpendicular, and zig-zag directions. Some-
times they were of a light blue colour, then like the
bright light of a carriage lamp, then almost like an
electric light, and going out altogether, in a few minutes
would appear again dimly, and come up as before. One
of my keepers, who is nearly 70 years of age, has not. nor
has any one else in this vicinity, seen the same before.
Can any of your numerous readers inform me whether
tiiey are will-o'-the-wisps, or what '? We have seen three
at a time afterwards on four or five occasions."
Surely we are not going to have a repetition of the
" Fiery Exhalation " mentioned by Evelyn in his
Diary, 22nd April, 1694, and fully discussed
in Gibson's continuation of Camden. These
" Mephitic Vapours/' as they were called, occurred
on the same coast. A. E.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
GEORGE CRUIKSHANK IN FRANCE. — Just at the
time when the artist's silver wedding is being
celebrated, it may be grateful to know that he had
an early popularity in Paris as well as in London,
and that he still has a well-earned reputation
there. In 1820 The Political House that Jack
Built appeared as La Maison Politique que Jacques
a Batie, and the famous Matrimonial Ladder was
reproduced, and the text translated as George
Dandin, ou I'ltJchelle Matrimoniale de la Heine
d' Angleterre. These works fetch a high price,
and are included in the catalogue of Bachelin-
Deflorenne. HYDE CLARKE.
A TRADITION OF GEORGE HERBERT. — In the
dedication to Sir John D'Anvers of The Standard
of Equality, by Philo-Decseus, Lond., 1647, there
is the following passage : —
" Lighting casually on the poems of Mr. George Her-
bert, lately deceased (whose pious life and death have
converted me to a full belief that there is a St. George),
and therein perusing the description of a ' constant man,'
it directed my thoughts unto yourself, having heard that
the author in his life-time had therein designed no other
title than your character in that description."
D'Anvers (Herbert's stepfather) became one of
the king's judges, and was at any rate constant
enough to the love of liberty to ruin himself by
opposing Cromwell when he seized the sovereign
power. It is instructive to compare the sketch of
the gentle Herbert with the portrait given to us
by Clarendon and Mark Noble.
C. ELLIOT BROWNE.
VICISSITUDES OP FORTUNE IN A SCOTTISH
BURGK. — The town of Stirling is rich in hospitals.
In 1639, John Cowan, a prosperous trader in the
place, bequeathed lands in the vicinity for behoof
of decayed burgesses. These lauds yield a revenue
of several thousands per annum. But the patrons
of the Hospital, being the Town Council of the
burgh, had, till his death in 1670, to support from
the Hospital funds Walter Cowan, the founder's
natural son. On the 7th January, 1671, Alexander
Short, eldest son of the late John Short, Provost
of Stirling, was granted one hundred merks to buy
clothes, in addition to his usual allowance from
Cowan's Hospital funds. From the same Hospital,
John Allan, son of a late chief magistrate, was, in
1672, granted twenty-five pounds quarterly as
aliment. CHARLES KOGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
"To LIQUOR": "TALL TALK."— Some of the
words which are supposed to have originated in
the United States were formerly in use in Eng-
land. They were carried to America by the early
colonists, and have remained in use there, but
have died out in England. I had supposed that
" to liquor " was an Americanism, until I acci-
dentally met with a statement, by Anthony Wood,
that one Quin was introduced to Cromwell, who
heard him sing with very great delight, " liquored
him with sack," &c. So too I thought respecting
" tall talk," until I met with it in one of the works
of the great Dr. Bentley. C. S. G.
TWEEDS. — This term for a description of woollen
cloth is a corruption of " tweels." The Border
Advertiser says : —
" It was the word ' tweels ' having been blotted or
imperfectly written on an invoice which gave rise to the
now familiar name of these goods. The word was read
as ' tweed ' by the late James Locke, of London (another
pioneer of the trade), and it was so appropriate, from the
goods being made on the banks of Tweed, that it was at
once adopted, and has been continued ever since."
Tweeled cloth is cloth woven diagonally.
W. H. PATTERSON.
JAMAICA PROVERBS. — I think the following
proverbs, which have been sent home by an officer
now quartered in Jamaica, are not unworthy of
preservation in the columns of " N. & Q." : —
"When trubble catch bull-dog, monkey-breeches fit
him."
" Rocky 'tone a ribba' bottom ho feel sun hot."
" When cockroach gib dance, him no ax fowl."
T. W. C.
5* 8. III. APRIL 17, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
307
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
HENRY CLARKE, SCHOOLMASTER IN SALFORD,
MANCHESTER, 1776. — Wanted to know the place
of his death in 1818. He was the author of the
following : —
1. "Practical Perspective," Lond., 1776, 8vo., vol. i.
(qy. all published), dedicated to Charles White, Esq., of
Manchester, F.R.S.
2. " The Rationale of Circulating Numbers," Lond.
1777, 8vo., dedicated to Thomas Butterworth Bayley
Esq., of Hope, F.R.S. In this work he advertises an
Essay, to be speedily published, on —
3. " The Usefulness of Mathematical Knowledge."
4. " A Dissertation on the Summation of Infinite Con-
verging Series," Lond., 1779, 4to., dedicated to Charles
Hutton, F.R.S., and Professor of Mathematics in the
Royal Military College of Woolwich. This was translated
from the Latin of A. M. Lorgna.
5. A Supplement to the last-named, London, 1782,
4to.
6. "Tabulae Linguarum," about 1782, containing a
system of shorthand adapted to the English and French
languages.
7. " The School Candidates, a Prosaic Burlesque :
occasioned by the late Election of a Schoolmaster at the
Village of Boudinnoir [i. e. Stretford, famous for pig-
killing, near Manchester]. Utopia : Printed in the Year
1788," 18mo. This is incorrectly dated 1792 in the cata-
logue of the Manchester Free Library, p. 626. It is there
said to have been " privately printed in Manchester."
8. " The Pedagogue, a true tale : being a Satirical
Jeu d'Esprit," on a sheet, price 2d.
9. " The College : or, Lectures a la Sourdine ; in French
and English."
Nos. 1, 2, 4, and 5 are in the Chetham Library ;
and in the late Mr. T. T. Wilkinson's bequest of
MSS. to this library, there are said to be some of
Clarke's papers. Where may Nos. 3, 6, 8, and 9
be seen ; and is the author known as the writer of
anything else ?
In the 1816 Dictionary of Living Authors,
there is one of his name mentioned as LL.D., and
as Professor of Astronomy and Experimental Philo-
sophy at the Royal Military College, Marlow, with
the following works : —
(a). " The Seamen's Desiderata," 4to., 1800.
(6). " A New . . . Operation for clearing the apparent
Distance of the Moon," &c., 4to., 1800.
(c). " Animadversions on Dr. Dickson's Translation of
Carnot's Reflections on the Theory of the Infinitesimal
Calculus," 8vo., 1801.
(d). " Virgil Re-vindicated ; being an Examination of
Bp. Horsley's Tract on the two Seasons of Honey," 4to.,
J. E. B.
" THE SCRAP BOOK of Literary Varieties, and Mirror
of Instruction and Entertaining Information, containing
several hundred pieces of Prose and Verse, and Seventy
Engravings. London: Sold by Edward Lacey, 76, St.
Paul's Churchyard, and all booksellers."
I wish for information respecting this volume.
The letter-press appears to consist of numbers of
the Mirror for the year 1825, and is interspersed
with small woodcuts. But the remarkable feature
of the book is 24 frontispieces, wood engravings,
without signature, representing types of certain
classes of men and women — " The Young Lord,"
"Philanthropists," "The Usurer," "Yorkshire-
Schoolmaster," &c. — in each of which we recog-
nize some character in Nicholas Nickleby — Lord
Fred. Verisopht, the Cheeryble Brothers, Ealph
Nickleby, Squeers, &c. They seem to me very
well done, and are not mere copies of the pictures
by Phiz in the novel. Nickleby came out in
1838-39, and this book, except these character
portraits, belongs undoubtedly to 1825. There is
a self-congratulating Preface by the editor, and a
list of the engravings, in which, strange to say,
these character portraits are mixed up with the
small woodcuts. How came this about ? How-
did these Nickleby people come here, by whom
were they drawn, and when was this book issued ?
For I suppose it must be later than, and indebted
to, Nicholas Nickkby, and not vice versa.
J. H. I. OAKLEY.
SIR GEORGE ROOKE.— In the Times of the 24th
ult. there appeared an advertisement, in which a
clergyman made an appeal on behalf of a lady
in distress, aged 76, who is called the only lineal
descendant of the captor of Gibraltar, Admiral Sir
George Rooke.
Now, from Hasted's History of Kent, and from
William Berry's Pedigrees of Families, County of
Kent (1830), we learn that the Admiral was son
of Sir William Rooke, Knt, of Horton, and that
he died in 1708. Also that he married three
times — (1) to Mary Howe, of Cold Bewicke,
Wilts ; (2) to Mary Leitterill, of Dunster Castle,
Somersetshire ; (3) to Catherine Knatchbull, of
Mersham Hatch, County Kent— and that he had
only one child, a son, by his second wife. This
son was called George Rooke, and he married the
Hon. Frances Warde, eldest daughter of William,
Lord Dudley, but died without issue in 1739. .
Can any of your readers account for the dis-
crepancy between the statements of the above
authorities and the advertisement alluded to ?
R.
ISAAC, THE CABINET MINISTER OF CHAR-LE-
MAGNE. —
; A Jew, named Isaac, was the Cabinet Minister of
Char-le-magne, and sent by him twice on confidential
embassies to the Caliph Haroun Alraschid." — Hebrew
Nation, by Rev. J. W. Brooks, p. 501.
A.D. 801.—
"11s lui annoncerent qua le juif Isaac, qu'il avait
envoye, quatre ans auparavant, vers le roi de Perse, en
compagnie de Lanfrid et de Sigismond, ses ambassadeurs,
revenait avec de riches presents, mais que Lanfrid et
Sigismond etaient morts tous deux dans le voyage."—
308
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. APKIL 17, 75.
QSuvres d'Egirihard, traduites par Alexandra Tfculet.
p. 111.
tit InTwhafc work is any account of the life and
travels of this worthy to be met with, no mention
of him being made in the account of the Worthies
of the Val-halla at Munich, a noble institution
for the preservation of memorials of departed
greatness, founded by the noble-minded Lewis I.,
King of Bavaria, A. D. 1829 1 E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
POISONING BY DIAMOND DUST. — In the recent
trial of the Guikwar of Baroda it was alleged that
arsenic and diamond dust had been administered
to Colonel Phayre. I have just been reading
over once more The Letters of the Hon. Horace
Walpole to the Countess of Ossory. In Letter
CLXXXVIII. I came across the following curious
passage, and, adopting Captain Cuttle's advice, I
make a note of it for old " K & Q." :—
" I would only have general nature, when it has been
refined and strained through the thousand sieves of self-
love, ambition, envy, malice, mischief, design, treachery,
falsehood, and professions, glazed over with perfect ease,
good-breeding, and good-humour, and the passions only
evaporating through invisible pores, but the angles of the
atoms as sharp as needles and mortal as diamond dust."
Now, is the poisonous quality of diamond dust
an established fact, or is it only a popular error
handed down by the old chemists ?
J. P. MORRIS.
ALBERICUS GENTILIS.— Can any of your corre-
spondents who are familiar with London churches
give me any clue to his burial-place ? It appears
from his epitaph (Konigius, Bibliothcca) that he
died in London, 19 June, 1608, and was buried
by the side of his father. Both lather and son
belonged to some congregation of foreign Protes-
tants, and Alberic's will is attested by Philip Bur-
lamachi, Baldiniis Hamens, Philip Calandrini,
Aron Cappel, Ebraham Aurelius, and Joseph
Killigrew, some of whom also subscribed to the
will of I. Casaubon (see Pattison's Life). I trouble
you with this query because there has been some
controversy on the subject. T.
BURTON'S " ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY." — Why
are verjuice and oatmeal good for a parrot, or
rather, how does the statement that these things
are beneficial to that bird imply, as it seems to do
in the following passage, that " truth may be
blamed " ?—
" But I must take heed, ne quid #ravzws dicam, that 1
do not overshoot myself, Jus Minervam. I am forth ol
my element, as you peradventure suppose; and sometimes
veritas odium parit, as he said, verjuice and oatmeale is
good for a Parret."—Democritus'to the deader, p. 59
edit, of 1638.
T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
STYLE AND TITLE.— The Earl of Kintore's eldest
son, who bears the courtesy title of Lord Inverurie
larried in 18*73 Lady Sydney Montagu, daughter
f the late Duke of Manchester. In the news-
)apers, and by the family, she is styled " Lady
Sydney Inverurie." Is this correct 1 It seems a
jontradiction in terms to prefix a Christian name
o a peerage title, and I therefore venture to think
,hat she ought to be styled simply " Lady Inve-
rurie," or if her superior rank entitles her to retain
ler Christian name, that she ought to be called
'Lady Sydney Keith-Falconer," taking her hus-
)and's surname instead of his title.
BEROALD INNES.
KALPH DE SANDWICH. — Mr. Hepworth Dixon
states in Her Majesty's Tower that he had consulted
in interesting MS. called a Book of Account of
Ralph de Sandwich, Constable of the Tower, of
;he expenditure during 189 days of the detention
of John de Baliol, late King of Scotland, and his
family in the Tower of London previous to his
banishment. Will Mr. Dixon inform me where
:his Book of Account is to be seen, which at this
time would be of great service in assisting me in
my researches as to the later Baliols ? J. E. S.
"MUM" AND GEORGE I. — What is the connexion
of the beverage called " muni " and the House of
Hanover? In a scarce tract (dated 1726) contain-
ing some humorous reasons against a Manchester
clergyman of Jacobite proclivities, it is stated that
for—
" These several years past he has never been used to
drink any mum, wch is his Majesty's own country liquor.
This may •well be deemed a mark of disaffection, because
tho' he is at liberty to drink this or that liquor, yet why
he should never touch mum at all cannot reasonably be
ascribed to any other cause than a downright aver-
sion to the name of Brunswick."
J. E. B.
HERALDIC.— To whom do the following arms
belong, I rather think it is a Yorkshire family 1 —
Sable, a chevron ermine between three saltires ;
argent, charged with a mullet of the latter ; crest,
a wolf rampant sable, langued gules, holding in his
paws a saltire argent. WILLIAM HARRISON.
Rock Mount, Isle of Man.
What are the hooked or barbed instruments
used as charges in the second and third quarter-
ings of arms used by the Chetham Society ?
LEATHER AND IRON TRUNK.— I have a trunk
which cannot be less than 150 years old. It is
covered with stamped leather in beautiful figures,
and divided into panels by ornamental iron bands
and hinges. The leather is a good deal faded, and
the iron-work rusted. I should be much obliged
if any of your readers would describe how to
remove the rust from the iron without destroying
the leather, and what means to adopt to blacken
6* s. in. APRIL 17, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
309
and polish the leather, and at the same time pre-
serve the sharpness of the stamped work.
ZETA.
MONTSOREL FAMILY. — Can you give me some
information respecting this family, which gave its
name to Montsorel Castle, in Leicestershire 1 In
the time of Henry II. this castle was in the pos-
session of Robert (surnamed Blanchemains), Earl
of Leicester. C, L. W.
GHOSTS OF GLAMIS CASTLE. — Has anything
ever appeared in print on the many ghosts of
Glamis Castle, and on the " secret " 1 D.
A JESUIT PROFESSOR OF PROTESTANT DIVINITY.
— In the January number of the Quarterly Review,
p. 64, note, mention is made of " the case of the
Jesuit who in Swe'den occupied a chair of Protes-
tant divinity." Where shall I find, an account of
this case ? K. P. D. E.
" BLACK CATTLE." — What is the origin of this
expression applied to oxen, bulls, and cows, re-
gardless of their colour ? * D. *
THROWING SALT AT WEDDINGS. — What is the
origin and meaning of this custom 1 M. L.
"DEEDY." — What is the derivation of this
word ? It is used of persons deeply engrossed in
conversation. B. F.
RALPH FELL. — What relation, if any, was he
(author of Memoirs of Charles James Fox, 1808) to
Fell, the first husband (Christian name ?) of Mar-
garet, the wife of the celebrated George Fox ?
OTTO.
" Two things most surprise me, the sense of moral
good and evil in man, and the multitude of the starry
hosts."
Sir A. Helps quotes this passage, somewhat as
above, from Goethe in Casimer Maremma ; Dean
Stanley, from Kant, in his speech at Dundee.
Which is correct 1 A CONSTANT READER.
" ARNO'S VALE." — A song written at Florence
by Charles Sackville, Duke of Dorset, on the death
of John Gaston, Grand Duke of Tuscany, and
addressed to Signora Muscovita, a singer, and
favourite of the author's. If not inconveniently
long, may I ask for a transcript of, or an indica-
tion where I can meet with, the words 1 It is
not, I fancy, a very frequently to be met with
poem. ACUTTJS.
POETIC PARALLEL WANTED. — In Job v. 7
" sparks " are called in the Hebrew (see margin of
English version) "sons of the burning coal."
Has any poet used this expression, or have any
poets used any similar description, without being
indebted to the Book of Job ? H. B. PURTON.
NICHOLAS HOOKER. — It is on record that there
is a monument in Aberconway Church to the
memory of Nicholas Hooker, who was himself a
forty-first child, and was the father of twenty-
seven children by one wife. I want to know the
recorded date of his death, and his age. It seems
absurd to ask if he can have been any relation of
the " Judicious " Hooker.
CORNELIUS WALFORD.
Belsize Park Gardens.
CHAUCER AND GOWER GLOSSARIES. — Which
are the most trustworthy glossaries to the com-
plete works of Chaucer and Gower 1 J. S. K.
CAPTAIN WILLIAM BAILLIE, ETCHER AND
ENGRAVER.
(1*S. xii. 186, 393; 5*h S. iii, 88.)..
The answer you have given to C. C. — or, rather,
the reference to a reply to queries of BELT AND
SCULPT in "N. & Q.," now more than nineteen years
ago, does not substantially afford information in
the inquiry as to the publication of the works of
Captain Baillie, or as to their value, and whether
a proper descriptive catalogue of them has ever
appeared. Your quotation, in 1855, from the
Somerset House Gazette added, it is true, a few
personal details in addition to the scanty bio-
graphical notices of Captain Baillie given by
Bryan and by Ottley. It may be observed,
passim, that the Somerset House Gazette writer
was mistaken as to the regiment of Light Dragoons
into which Baillie exchanged from the 51st Regi-
ment of Foot. It was to the 3rd, and not to the
17th, regiment. There can be no doubt on that
point, for on two of his etchings after his own
designs, now before me, he describes himself, " W.
Baillie, Cap0 di 3° Reg0 Caval. Legiera." Passing
to other questions : —
1. As to publication. It is quite certain that
the plates appeared separately at first, and most of
them, in the first instance at least, as private
plates. The earliest dated plate in 1753, when
Baillie was thirty years old, the latest in 1787,
when his age was sixty-four. Upon a few of the
plates there is a memorandum of publication,
without, however, a publisher's name. For in-
stance, on that of the peasant, with his family at
table, saying grace. This would seem, by the by,
to be after Ostade, and not, as Ottley says, after
Molenaer. When the plates were somewhat worn,
they fell into the hands of Boydell, who published
them as a collection of what may be called, sub-
stantially, the whole or almost complete works of
Captain Baillie, in two folio volumes. I have
some reason to think that Boydell must have also
previously been the seller of single copies of the
310
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5-s.iii.ApKiLi7,75.
separate prints or, at least, of some of them. The
collection cannot be called a scarce one, and from
five to seven guineas, according to the condition of
the impressions, would probably be a fair value in
1875.
India-paper proof impressions of separate prints
of Baillie's best pieces do exist, as well as artists'
proofs in various states, and some of them on
satin. I succeeded many years ago in collecting
fifty or sixty. It need scarcely be added that they
have a far higher value than the impressions as
brought together in Boydell's volumes. Baillie's
power* as an etcher and engraver can only be duly
estimated from the early and best impressions of
his separate pieces, and, judged by such a standard,
he may be ranked as, on the whole, the ablest of
amateur engravers, either British or foreign, in the
past century, and as, perhaps, exceeded by none of
the amateur engravers of the present century.
2. As to the number, &c., of Baillie's plates.
Your correspondent in 1855, DELT AND SCULPT,
then offered to supply a list of 106 included in. his
copy of the collected works, doubtless one of those
issued by Alderman Boydell. Such a list is not,
however, needed, as a very complete and well
drawn up one is to be found in the short fragment
of a new dictionary of engravers, entitled Notices
of Engravers (printed by Longman & Co. in 1831),
by the late William Young Ottley.
It may interest your readers to note that al-
though the catalogue of Baillie's works is written
with the same surprising accuracy generally as
distinguishes the art labours and criticisms of
Ottley, there is evidently a mistake on one im-
portant point. Ottley describes No. 73 of his list
of Baillie's works as follows : " The portrait of
Utenbogardus, commonly called the gold- weigher,
being the original plate of Kembrandt ; retouched
by Captain Baillie, upright 4to." High praise,
indeed, for Captain Baillie, that his own work
could deceive so consummate a judge of art as
Ottley. In a fine impression, and on India paper,
Baillie's copy of Rembrandt is certainly a charming
one. Indeed, it is but little inferior to the original.
The head is placed more squarely on the shoulders
than it is in the original, but the other differences
are very slight. Had, however, Ottley seen an
impression of the unfinished state of Baillie's plate
which is before me whilst I am writing this note,
as well as one in the finished state, he would have
been convinced that it was no retouch of the
original plate of Rembrandt, but a work wholly
due to Baillie that he had to criticize. It may be
added that whilst the finished plate has the fac-
simile of the Rembrandt, 1639, signature, it wants
what the unfinished plate supplies, viz., the well-
known mark of Baillie's initials, and the epigraph
which we may suppose the Captain thought appro-
priate, " Scilicet improbae crescunt divitiae" ; rather
a harsh one it must be confessed to append to the
likeness of a banker like Utenbogardus, whose
physiognomy has a stately, noble, and honest
benevolence about it !
I may, perhaps, on some future occasion send
you a few short notes on other etchings of Baillie's,
but the present communication is already longer
than I intended it to be. FRBDK. HENDRIKS.
Captain Baillie was more of an etcher, I believe,,
than an engraver. Mr. J. Anderson Rose has
lately lent a splendid collection of etchings to the
Liverpool Art Club, who printed a catalogue, and
amongst the etchings is one by Captain Baillie, a
portrait of the father of William III. The ex-
hibition has been transferred from Liverpool to
Birmingham, where a penny edition of the catalogue
has been printed. R. T.
" FANGLED " (5th S. iii. 85, 133, 258.)— I under-
stand MR. KILGOUR to object to the etymology of
this word as traced by me, on the ground that it
is not apparent ; and I also understand him to
rest his objection chiefly on the fact that its pre-
sent meaning does not greatly differ from the
meaning of the word " fashioned." I hope I may
be allowed to explain this matter a little further,
not for the sake of this word in particular, but
with reference to general principles. And I beg
leave to assure MR. KILGOUR that I most heartily
agree with him in his excellent suggestion that
" neat and ingenious ideas should, in etymological
questions, be sparingly indulged in." I would
even go further, and say that etymologists have no-
business with ideas of their own at all, however
busy they may be in tracing the succession of ideas
as developed in the usage of words. We do not
want ideas, but facts. And what I pointed out
was that the word f angled is, as a fact, not found
in our earlier authors, but appears as f angel ; that
the said f angel is not a past participle, nor a verb ;
but simply an adjective, formed in the regular way
by the addition of the A.S. suffix -ol, as in sprec-olt
talkative ; see March's Anglo-Saxon Grammar,
p. 125. This being so, there is absolutely no
doubt about the root being fang ; and it ought to.
be remembered that the verb fangen, though obso-
lete now, is by no means uncommon in Middle-
English ; on the contrary, it is so common that
nearly twenty instances of it may be readily found
by consulting Dr. Stratmann's Old English Dic-
tionary. It is used, too, in many senses, as to
take, to receive, to seize, &c. ; though I, of course,
gave the sense of to catch as being the original
sense. The objection to this, based merely on the
modern use of the word, easily vanishes, when we
reflect that many words have so altered their
signification that the modern use of them is more
apt to mislead than to guide a student in search of
an etymology. In fact, then, I scrupulously avoided
6" B. in. Ann 17, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
311
being influenced by " ideas," and contented myself
with merely tracing the history of the formation of
the word. Whether I have traced it correctly I
leave others to decide ; for the excellence of the
historical treatment of verbal forms consists in
this, that if correct, it must be indorsed by every
student who will take the trouble to conduct such
investigations as these, provided he be duly
qualified to do so by a sufficient acquaintance with
the habits and peculiarities of the earlier forms of
our language. This brings me to the great principle
I wish to draw attention to, viz., that the publica-
tions of the Early English Text Society, the in-'
vestigations of Mr. Ellis, the strictly scientific
methods pursued at the present day in Greek and
Latin etymology, and other similar aids, are fast
tending to revolutionize, none too soon, the whole
study of English etymology. I have good hope
that we pioneers have done real good ; and that
the next generation of philologists, applying to
English the same strictly scientific methods as
have already been applied to Latin and Greek,
will make a clean sweep of the thousand and one
ludicrous guesses with which even the best of our
dictionaries are still encumbered, and will unhesi-
tatingly reject, as useless lumber, all that is of the
nature of guess-work, all that, cannot be supported
by ample, or, at any rate, by sufficient evidence.
If in this process some of my work is swept away
with the rest, I can fully forgive, by anticipation,
those who weigh it and find it wanting. I dare
say some of it will remain, and perhaps the present
article amongst the rest. Etymology is, in fact,
not a personal matter at all ; if an etymology rests
merely on the basis that so-and-so suggested it, it
is rotten and useless ; and I entirely repudiate the
notion, so extremely common even in our best
periodicals, that etymology is a mere system of
bad puns, and that anything may be "derived"
from anything else, provided there is some " ap-
parent " outward likeness between the forms com-
pared. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Some light, I think, is thrown on the discussion
of this word by the following extract from the
remarkable speech said to have been uttered by
the shrewd old King James VI. when asked to
promote Laud to the See of St. David's : —
" This man hath pressed me to invite them (the Scots)
to a nearer conjunction with the Liturgy and Canons of
this nation, but I sent him back again with the frivolous
draft he had drawn. . . . For all this, he feared not
mine anger, but assaulted me again with another ill-
f angled platform."— Mem. of Arch. B. Williams, by
Bishop Hacket.
The meaning of ill-fangled, a word not noticed
yet in the discussion, would seem to be " ill-
contrived," or " badly constructed " ; if so, it
would appear that "fangled" has some affinity
with " fashioned," as suggested by MR. KILGOUR,
but not quite in the sense in which he uses the
word, but in the older sense of "made," or
" formed." Observe that King James does not
say a fangled, but a " frivolous draft." Is it not
possible, then, that at an early age both "fangled"
and " fashioned " may have meant " constructed,"
and both gone through similar transitions of
meaning, till " new fangled" and "new fashioned"
were used as they are at the present day ?
A. FERGUSSON, Lt.-CoL
BEDCA : BEDFORD (5th S. iii. 48, 251.)— I may
answer the inquiry of MR. FAULKE-WATLING by
stating that there is no Sanskrit root bed. There
is bhed or bhid, corresponding with Lat. find-o,
Goth. beit-an,A.-S. bit-an,to cleave, to split, to bite.
It is beyond the bounds of probability or possi-
bility that a pure Sanskrit root should form a
portion of an English place-name.
The first mention of Bedford is in the Saxon
Chronicle, under the dateA.D. 571, "HerCuthwulf
feaht wi* Bryttwealas cet Bedican-forda," "This
year Cuthwulf fought against the Britons at
Bedican-ford." In the entries under the years
919 and 921 it is written Bedan-forda. At the
latter dates it appears to have been a considerable
town on both sides of the river Ouse. Bedican-
ford would thus seem to have been the original
name. In the interval of three hundred and fifty
years there was ample time for the contraction of
Bedican into Bed.
Now Be-dican is a pure Low German word, not
found either in the High German, Gothic, or
Scandinavian. We have it in Flemish, Be-deghen;
Dutch, Be-dijken, to dyke, to intrench. We find
the same term in Offa's Dyke, Watt's Dyke, in-
trenchments thrown up to restrain ^the incursions
of the Welsh. The natural and obvious origin of
the name would therefore be " the intrenched or
fortified ford," a very suitable appellation, con-
sidering the important position it held first in the
wars between the Anglo-Saxons and the Britons,
and subsequently between the English and the
Danes. Upon any other supposition it is difficult
to account for the syllable " can." It by no
means follows, however, that other places in which
Bed forms the prefix must have had the same
origin. We know that Beda was a proper name,
and very probably a tribal name, and the great
number of places beginning with Bed and Bid —
Bedminster, Bednall, Bedwardine, Bideford, Bid-
ston, Bidborough, &c. — certainly point to Bed and
Bid as patronymics. Where the signification lies
on the surface it seems needless to search further,
much more so to invent orthographies such as
Beadan-ford, which I dx) not think exists in docu-
ments of the A.-S. period. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
Two correspondents (p. 252) on this subject
do not know the difference between the " strong "
ind the "weak" conjugation of Anglo-Saxon
312
NOTES AND QUERIES. V* s. m. APRIL 17, 75.
verbs, since they imagine fthat the past parti-
ciple of bedician is bedican. This being the
measure of their knowledge of the language, they
can scarcely be considered competent to express
an opinion on the etymology of an Anglo-Saxon
name. Even apart from this blunder, the deriva-
tion suggested is one which no tolerable scholar in
Anglo-Saxon could regard with favour even for a
moment. The conjecture of another of your corre-
spondents, that the first syllable in Bedford is the
Saxon bead, meaning commanded — in the modern
sense of " commanded by a fortress " — is, if
possible, still more ludicrously mistaken. A
fourth correspondent, who knows some Welsh, is
very excusably mystified by a statement of some
writer that beado is a British word, meaning
slaughter. He cannot find any such word in his
Welsh dictionary ; and no wonder, since the word
is not British at all, but Anglo-Saxon. A writer
who (if your correspondent does not misrepresent
him) believed that " British " and " Anglo-Saxon"
meant the same thing, is not entitled to very much
deference as an authority on English etymology.
I think no one who really does understand the
matter will have any doubt that the names of Bed-
canford, Bedanford, and Badecanwiellon, would
have been understood by any Anglo-Saxon as con-
taining the personal names Bedca, Beda, and
Badeca. All these are authentic names borne by
Anglo-Saxon men. The last quoted is known in
history as that of an ancestor of Benedict Biscop
(spelt Baduca). It is, however, open to anybody
who chooses to believe that these Saxon names
represent, not a true tradition, but merely an
ancient etymological guess : in other words, that
they are what I should call interpretative corrup-
tions of the original British names. Perhaps in
the case of Bedford this view may receive a little
support from the diversity of forms under which
the name appears in the Saxon Chronicle. But
this argument is of too little weight to make this
possibility worth entertaining seriously, unless
some further evidence be found to sustain it. I
should like to know on what grounds it is so
readily assumed by all your correspondents that
' 'Bedford must have been a place of great import-
ance from the very beginning of the Saxon period.
However, even if this could be proved, the fact
would by no means render it unlikely that the
Saxons should have re-named the place after some
countryman of theirs too insignificant to have any
place in history. LEOFRIC.
THE YELLOW EOSE (5th S. iii. 208.) — I have not
noticed that the query of F. N. L. has elicited any
answers, and thinking that, although he seeks more
for information concerning Nicholas Lette, often
mentioned by Gerarde, perhaps the observations oi
Gerarde on the yellow rose may have escapee
your correspondent, I extract the very quaint de-
scription of this " floure," named by this author
* Eosa lutea," which ascribes to it quite another
source to that mentioned by F. N. L. : —
' The yellow rose, which (as diners do report) was by
Art so coloured and altered from his first estate, by
grafting a wilde rose upon a broome-stalke ; whereby
say they) it doth not onely change his colour, but his
jmell and force. But for my part, I hauing found the
contrary by mine owne experience, cannot be induced
to beleeve the report : for the roots and offsprings of this
rose haue brought forth yellow roses, such as the maine
stocke or mother bringeth out, which euent is not to be
seen in all other plants that haue been grafted. More-
ouer the seeds of yellow roses liave brought forth yellow
roses, such as the floure was from whence they were
;aken ; which they should not do by any conjecturall
reason, if that of themselues they were not a naturall
kinde of rose. Lastly, it were contrary to that true
principle, Natures sequitur semina quodque suce ; that is
:o say, euery seed and plant bringeth forth fruit like
unto it selfe, both in shape and nature ; but leauing that
errour, I will proceed to the description : the yellow rose
bath browne and prickly stalks or shoots, flue or six
cubits high, garnished with many leaues, like unto the
muske rose, of an excellent sweet smell, and more
pleasant than the leaues of the eglantine ; the floures
come forth among the leaues, and at the top of the
brandies, of a faire gold yellow colour : the thrums in
the middle are also yellow : which being gone, there
follow such knops or heads as the other roses do beare."
"Of this kinde there is another more rare and set
by, which in stalks, leaues, and other parts is not much
different from the last described, onely the floure is very
double, and it seldome fairely shewes it selfe about
London, where it is kept in our chiefe gardens as a
prime rariety."
The description of the single yellow rose is
written by Master Gerarde in 1597 ; that of the
double variety by Johnson in 1633. The cautious
way in which the former author deals with the
traditionary origin of the yellow rose is extremely
characteristic and amusing.
GILBERT E. EEDGRAVE.
" THE ENGLISH ARISTOPHANES," &c. (5th S. ii.
325, 484 ; iii. 232.)— W. A. C. slightly misappre-
hends me. If Beranger is to be called the " French
Burns" because he is as popular in France as
Burns in Scotland, I have no objection. On the
same principle, you may call Shakspeare the Eng-
lish Homer, and Goethe the German Dante.
Extend the method to journals, and the Times
might be called the English New York Herald
simply because they are the most popular journals
in the two countries, though the Times could not
live a week in New York, or the Herald in
London. That Beranger was the national poet of
France as Burns of Scotland, destroys W. A. C.'s
case. The Scottish race could not produce a
Beranger, whose subtlety is unnatural to them.
The French race could not produce a Burns, whose
grand vitality is unnatural to them.
I may just remark, in passing, that I call " cha-
racter-verse " verse which describes character, and
that in his unique poem, entitled Retaliation,
fi» a iii. APRIL IT, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
313
Oliver Goldsmith has enriched our literature with
a series of cabinet portraits by the hand of a great
master. I do not know the equal of that poem in
any language ; it surpasses the Epistles of Horace.
Were it possible for Englishmen to forget Burke
and Garrick and Eeynolds, Goldsmith's lines would
keep those noble actors in the world of intellect
before the eyes of men for ever. The three lines
which W. A. C. quotes from Washington Irving
are very weak.
Now as to Foote. W. A. C. has not read his
Boswell, or he would be aware that Dr. Johnson
never " feared his ridicule." When Johnson was
dining with Mr. Davies, he asked what was the
common price of an oak stick ; and, being told
sixpence, said to Davies, " Sir, give me leave to
send your servant to purchase me. a shilling one.
I '11 have a double quantity ; for I am told Foote
means to take me off, as he calls it, and I am deter-
mined the fellow shall not do it with impunity."
Foote heard of this humorous threat, and sup-
pressed his intended mimicry of Johnson — a man
who feared nothing.
But Foote is to be called the English Aristo-
phanes because he wrote the Mayor of Garrat
(sic ; but if W. A. C. knew Surrey as well as I do,
he would know that the village is named Garrett)
and invented Jerry Sneak. Does W. A. C. know
that Aristophanes is a poet of the highest flight,
whose choruses are overfilled with delicious music,
whose Attic Greek is the very perfection of that
divine language ? Surely he has not read Aristo-
phanes in the original. The great comedian is
unique. The English race could not produce such
a writer. The mixture of wild humour with the
most glorious poetry is quite without parallel.
Will W. A. C. deign to open the Birds of Aristo-
phanes at v. 676 and read a page of that wondrous
chorus, and say if he really thinks the creator of
that exquisite mixture of philosophy with poetry
was an Attic Foote 1 MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
KNIGHTHOOD (5th S. iii. 289.)— Yes ! The eldest
son of a baronet on coming of age is entitled to
knighthood by ancient custom, but the practice is
obsolete. D.
I beg to subjoin an extract from "A Decree
respecting Baronets," passed by James I. on the
28th May, 1612 :—
" First His Maiestie is pleased to knight the present
Baronets, that are no knights ; and doeth also by these
presents, of his meere motion and favour, promise and
graunt for him, his heires and successours, that such
Baronets, and the lieires male of their bodies as heir-
after shalbe no knights : when they shall attaine, or
be of the age of one and twentie yeirs, vpon know-
ledge thereof giuen to the Lord Chamberlaine of the
Household, or Vice-Chamberlaine for the time being, or
in their absence to any other officer attending upon his
Maiesties person ; shall be knighted by his Maiestie, his
heires and successours."
This patent refers to the Ulster Baronets, an
order established with a view to the colonization
of the North of Ireland. A similar privilege was
awarded to the Order of Nova Scotia Baronets,
established in 1624. CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
On referring to the Patent of a Baronetcy (of
Great Britain to which the Great Seal was set in
1734) which is in my family, I find the following
words : —
" And that We our Heirs and Successors will create
and make the firstborn son or Heir Male apparent begot
of the body of the said R. R., and of the bodies of his
Heirs Male aforesaid, and every one of them a knight so
soon as he shall attain the age of One and,Twenty Years,
although in the lifetime of his Father or Grandfather,
upon notice being given thereof to the Chamberlain or
Vice Chamberlain of Us, our Heirs and Successors."
N. R.
King James L, when he erected the baronetage
into an order of hereditary nobility, conferred, by
letters patent, the privilege of demanding knight-
hood on the baronets, and their eldest sons, or
heirs apparent, on attaining the age of one-and-
twenty years, without the payment of any fees or
dues for the same ; and a clause to that effect was
inserted in the letters patent of creation of each
baronetcy, until Dec. 19, 1827, when George IV.,
by a decree of that date, abrogated the privilege
(whether the sovereign had the legal power to do
so seems doubtful) : —
" With respect to all letters patent for the creation of
Baronets to be made and granted after these presents ;
and that the said letters patent shall be made hereafter
without any such clause as hereinbefore mentioned,
without prejudice nevertheless to any letters patent here-
tofore granted, or to the rights and privileges now by law
belonging to any Baronet and his heirs male."
The privilege is, therefore, now supposed to
attach only to the baronetcies created prior to the
date of King George IV.'s decree. There are
several instances on record of the privilege being
exercised; the most recent, I believe, is the case
of the eldest son of Sir John Cotter, Bart., who
was knighted when he came of age a year or two
ago. C. S. K.
Eythan Lodge, Southgate.
In 1836 the eldest son of Sir Richard Broun of
Colstoun, who was the Honorary Secretary of the
Committee of the Baronetage, which Committee
had made various claims, some of them very ridi-
culous, claimed Knighthood. The Marquess
Conyngham, then Lord Chamberlain, notwith-
standing King James's patent, declined to present
him to the sovereign for the purpose of receiving
the honour. JOHN MACLEAN*
Hammersmith.
GRAY'S "STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY
CHURCH YARD " (5th S. iii. 100.)— I have an exact
fac-simile of the original MS. of this poem, from
314
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. m. APRIL 17, 75.
which I copy the unpublished verses, in the hope
that they will interest the readers of " N. & Q."
Between the eighteenth and nineteenth stanzas
are the four following, bracketed : —
" The thoughtless world to Majesty may bow,
Exalt the brave, and idolize Success;
But more to Innocence their safety owe,
Than Power or Genius e'er conspired to bless.
And thou who, mindful of th' unhonour'd Dead,
Dost in these notes their artless tale relate,
By night and lonely contemplation led
To wander in the gloomy walks of Fate :
Hark how the sacred calm that breathes around
Bids ev'ry fierce tumultuous passion cease ;
In still small accents whisp'ring from the ground
A grateful earnest of eternal Peace.
No more, with Reason & thyself at strife,
Give anxious cares & endless wishes room ;
But thro' the cool sequester'd vale of life
Pursue the silent tenour of thy doom."
The second of these, altered, now forms stanza 24,
between which and stanza 25 in the MS. is : —
" If chance that e'er some pensive Spirit more,
By sympathetic Musings here delay'd,
With vain, tho' kind, enquiry shall explore
Thy once-loved Haunt, this long-deserted shade."
Between 25 and 26 the following :—
" Him have we seen the Green-wood side along,
While o'er the Heath we hied, our Labours done,
Oft as the Woodlark piped her farewell Song
With whistful Eyes pursue thg setting Sun."
And immediately before the epitaph the following :
" There scatter'd oft the earliest of the Year
By Hands unseen are showers of Vi'lets found,
The Robin loves to build & warhle there,
And little Footsteps lightly print the Ground."
There are also many minor differences between
the printed poem and the original MS., which, I
may add, does not contain the stanza printed in
" N. & Q.,» ante, p. 100. C. D.
"BARTHRAM'S DIRGE" (4th S. x. 520; xi. 61,
145.) — Sir Noel Paton painted some years ago
a picture illustrating the well-known ballad
Barthram's Dirge. I do not remember that I ever
saw the original, but there is a very good engrav-
ing of it in Beautiful Pictures, New Series, 1875,
published by Messrs. Chatto & Windus. The
picture is a most touchingly beautiful composition,
but there are two errors of historic detail in it
which mar its effect on those who understand the
customs of the mediaeval church. There are four
candles on the altar. In those days, in this
country, only two were, I believe, ever put upon
the altar, however many there might be in other
parts of the church. There is also a tabernacle
represented standing on the altar for the recep-
tion of the host. Before the Eeformation there
is no doubt that the host was reserved, not in a
tabernacle upon the altar, but in a little cup or
globe-shaped vessel hanging over it. This vessel
sometimes, though rarely, had the form of a dove.
The writer of the letter-press explaining the picture
evidently believes that this lovely poem is an old
ballad. It is quite as beautiful as the best of
those we have inherited from past times, but it
is certainly not old. It was composed by the late
Mr. Kobert Surtees, of Mainsforth, the historian of
the Bishopric of Durham. In proof of this, see A
Memoir of Robert Surtees, by the Eev. Jame&
Raine (Surtees Soc.), pp. 86, 240, where two states
of the poem may be found. CORNUB.
BLOW'S BELFAST BIBLE (5th S. ii. 248, 324,
360.) — Having lately had an opportunity of read-
ing the letters which have appeared on this sub-
ject, it appears to me that one element in the
question has been neglected, and that a most
important one, in respect of the date claimed for
this Bible, viz., 1702.
The imprint of the Bible, as given in " N. &
Q.," 5th S. ii. 248, 324, is as follows :— " Belfast :
Printed by and for James Blow, and for George
Grierson, Printer to the King's Most Excellent
Majesty, at the King's Arms and Two Bibles, in
Essex Street, Dublin, MDCCII."
It is clear, therefore, that this Bible must have
been issued at a time when George Grierson was
King's Printer.
Now, according to Gilbert's History of the City
of Dublin (Dublin : J. Duffy, 1861, vol. ii. pp.
157, 160), " George Grierson obtained, through
the influence of the accomplished Lord Carteret,
while Viceroy, a reversion of the Patent Office of
King's Printer in and through all Ireland in 1727."
. . . . " George Grierson having died in 1753, at
the age of 74, the office of King's or Queen's
Printer in Ireland is retained by the family down
to the present time."
It would appear, therefore, that the date of the
Bible in question must fall between these limits,
1727 and 1753 ; and, consequently, that its date
may be MDCCLI., but cannot be MDCCII.
It appears, further, that Andrew Crook was
King's Printer in 1700, and Queen's Printer in
1709 — a period which covers the year 1702. (See
Garstin, Book of Common Prayer in Ireland.
Dublin : Hodges, 1871, p. 24.)
I fear, therefore, that as far as the subject of the
present controversy is concerned, we must still
submit to the dictum of Achdeacon Cotton —
(Editions of the Bible and parts thereof in
English; 2nd edition, Oxford, 1851, p. 83)—
"1714; Bible; authorised version; Dublin,
printed by A. Rhames, for William Binauld and
Eliphal Dobson. Folio." ..." I am ashamed to
say that this is the earliest edition of the Bible
printed in Ireland which I have been able to dis-
cover."
I may add that of this edition of 1714 I possess
a copy, unfortunately imperfect.
THOMAS W. CARSON.
5*8. HI. APRIL 17, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
315
JUDICIAL COSTUME (5th S. iii. 149.) — The in-
quirer will find much information in the Encyclo-
2Jcedia Metropolitan^ article "Judges," which is
too long to copy. It appears, in brief, that the
regulation is by an order of the 4th June, 1635.
The Judges are to wear black or violet robes in
term-time, which are to be faced with taffeta from
Ascension Day to St. Simon and St. Jude, and
with miniver from St. Simon and St. Jude to
Ascension Day. On all holidays, scarlet, faced as
aforesaid. Scarlet at church, or when they go to
a feast, and he that gives the charge and delivers
the gaol is to wear scarlet for the most part.
There are directions as to the tippets and casting
hoods. These last are to be worn over the right
shoulder, signifying temporal dignity. Worn over
the left would be after the manner of priests.
The material for the fine robes used to be
furnished by the king.
The black gown worn when the Judge is trying
causes is, I believe, a Serjeant's. W. G.
H. H. W. will find a minute account of the
changes of costume of the Judges according to the
day and season in the Penny Post for 1874, page 167.
This account may be trusted, as it is supplied by
Mr. Frayling, chief clerk to the Lord Chief
Justice of England. But can any one of your
learned readers explain the symbolic meaning, or
historic raison d'etre of these curious and " ritual-
istic " mutations of dress ?
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Bradford.
See Gentleman's Magazine for October, 1868,
p. 657, and " N. & Q.," 1st S. vi. 258, 399 ; 2nd S.
ix. 45, 153. JOHN CHURCHILL SIKES.
Lichfield House, Anerley.
"ODDS AND ENDS" (5th S. iii. 165.)— I have
always thought this was " Orts and ends," such as
had to be swept up after spinning. " Orts " occurs
in one of Bloomfield's poems : —
" Come, Betty, stop your humdrum wheel,
Sweep up your orts."
Orts is used in North Lincolnshire for any sort of
scraps or litter. Is it not the same as " ords " 1
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
An elderly lady of my acquaintance speaks of
giving her family the " orts and ends," when she
treats them to a " picked-up dinner." So my
father always insisted that the cattle must eat
their orts before having fresh hay given them.
May not " odds and ends " have been originally
"orts and ends"? See Brewer's Dictionary of
Pfyrase and Fable, " Orts." ARROWSMITH.
Hartford, Ct., U.S.
. A QUESTION OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR (5th S. iii.
165.) — I am inclined to lean to the correctness of
the grammar in the quotation from Macaulay's
History of England, rather than to that in the
sentence from Eealmah, given by JABEZ. Sir
Arthur Helps writes, " For my own part, I should
have liked to have heard more about Effra." Now,
however long ago it may be since he would " hive
liked," these two words take us back to the time
when he wished to hear ; to a time which was then
present, not to a time still further back, to which
it was evidently not his intention to refer.
J. L. C. S.
JABEZ may find the points he raises fully dis-
cussed in Cobbett's Grammar of the English Lan-
guage, edit. 1838, Letter xix. The passage is too
lengthy for quotation, but exactly bears on the
usage of Sir Arthur Helps as quoted, and as I
think adversely to him. WILLIAM WING.
Steeple Aston, Oxford.
The phrase quoted by JABEZ is not peculiar to
Sir A. Helps, but as old as the language, and to
be found in all our writers, including Shakspeare,
Swift, &c. An analogous mode of expression is
common in Latin. Take, for instance, the well-
known —
" Debuerant fusos evoluisse meos."
Still the form is radically false, and should be
discontinued. My attention was called to this
error through a friend, who, describing his adven-
tures in a snowstorm, said, " How glad I should
have been to have had a greatcoat ! " I at once
replied, "To have had one would have been of
little use unless you had it still." H. K.
SIR DAVID WILKIE (5th S. iii. 265.)— From the
following extract from the log-book of the Oriental
steamship, the reason of Wilkie's oceanic burial
appears : —
« Tuesday, June 1, 1841.
" 8 A.M. Sir David Wilkie suddenly worse.
"10-30. Received mails aboard, and at 10'45 anchor
up. Full speed.
« 11-10 A.M. Sir David Wilkie expired.
" 11-15. Put back to ask permission to land the body.
* 11-45. Anchored.
" 0. M. Fine clear weather. The authorities would not
allow the body to be landed. Carpenter making a coffin.
" 0-30. Anchor up. Full speed.
" 8-30 P.M. In lat. 36*20, and long. 6 42, stopped engines
and committed to the deep the body of Sir David Wilkie.
Burial service performed by the Rev. James Vaughan,
Rector of Wroxall, near Bath."— Life of Sir David
Wilkie, by Allan Cunniughain (3 vols. bvo., London,
1843), vol. iii. pp. 473-4.
FRANK KEDE FOWKE.
There is a cemetery for Protestants at Gibraltar
on what is called the neutral ground. A dear
relative of mine was interred there upwards of
thirty years ago. H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley.
"FASTI EBORACENSES" (5th S. iii. 112, 140,
236.) — I hasten to offer my sincere apology to
316
NOTES AND QUERIES. p>» s. m. APBIL 17, 75.
F. E. K. for having written what I did without
myself having carefully read every line of the
Preface. I was misled, first, as many others are,
by the title-page, to which I referred ; secondly,
by some passages in the Preface, which had caught
my eye ; and, thirdly, by never having heard my
good friend Canon Raine speak of the book as
his own.
I expressed no opinion whatever as to the rela-
tive value of the works of Raine and Hook. The
former is written mainly for scholars, the latter
for general readers. I am as desirous as any one
can be to see the second volume of the Fasti
Ebor., and regret that the clergy and educated laity
of ^the northern province should give so little en-
couragement to the publication of so valuable a
work.
May I add a suggestion to compilers of cata-
logues and indices, that the Fasti should always
be entered under both names? I have lately
known a case in which Raine's Fasti Ebor. was
asked for at the London Library. The reply was
that they had no such work. I presume it is
entered in their catalogue under the name of Dixon
only. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
EAST ANGLIAN WORDS (5th S. iii. 166.) — In one
instance, at least, MR. LOFTS has fallen into the
besetting snare of word-collectors, namely, that
of believing a word in use in his neighbourhood to
be peculiar to it. Any butler in London will tell
you that he washes up his glass in a heeler.
JAYDEE.
" TAIT'S EDINBURGH MAGAZINE " (5th S. iii.
167.)—!. The initials J. A. R. are those of John
Arthur Roebuck, who was then M.P. for Bath.
8. I have reason to believe that the pamphlet
The National Defences was written by the late
Mr. Cobden. CRITO.
3. The Book of the Seasons ; or, a Calendar of
Nature, is by William Howitt. It was published
in 1831 by Bentley, and has been many times re-
published in both England and America.
5. The author of An Exposition of the False
Medium, &c., was Richard Henry Home, the
author of Orion and many other works with which
OLPHAR HAMST is doubtless familiar. It was
published in 1833 by Effingham Wilson.
6. I cannot identify Junius Redivivus, but the
following, written by the same author, may afford
a clue to the identification : — A Tale of Tucuman;
with Digressions, English and American [a politi-
cal poem]. Lond., 1831. 12mo. Also published
by Effingham Wilson.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
PRINCESS OF SERENDIP (5th S. iii. 169.) —
Horace Walpole used the word Serendipity to
express a particular kind of natural cleverness,
and in his letter to Sir Horace Mann, CCLI.,
28th Jan., 1754, he thus describes it: —
" I once read a silly fairy tale called The Three Princes
.)/ Serendiv. As their Highnesses travelled, they were
always making discoveries, 'by accidents and sagacity, of
;hings they were not in quest of ; for instance, one of
;hem discovered that a mule blind of the right eye had
;ravelled the same road lately, because the grass was
eaten only on the left side, where it was worse than on
the right. Now do you understand Serendipity I "
I presume it is the story of these three Princes,
ind not of the Princess, that your correspondent is
inquiring after. EDWARD SOLLY.
BIRTHS, MARRIAGES, AND DEATHS (5th S. iii.
183.) — Since the time that the Gentleman's Maga-
zine ceased to record these occurrences, and its
short-lived successor, the Register, came to an un-
timely end, there has been no handy source of
information for matters so necessary to the genea-
logist and topographer. It seems a pity that the
daily lists in the Times and other newspapers
hould not be republished in annual volumes.
The proprietors of the Times would do a great
service if they would simply reprint their own
lists, beginning from the year 1868, when the
Gentleman's Magazine changed its character, and
for the future issuing a yearly volume. An index
of names might be furnished every ten years. An
addition of a few pence to the charge for insertion
in the daily paper would cover the expense, and
the volumes would have a considerable sale.
C. R. M.
SHOAL, SHOLE, SCHOOL (5th S. iii. 186.)— As
the whaling terms are taken from the Hollanders,
that is why sailors say " school."
HYDE CLARKE.
ORIGINALS OF CHARACTERS IN "CONINGSBY"
(5th S. iii. 186.)— Not six only, but sixty of the
originals are indicated in a Key to the Cliaracters
in Coningsby, published by Sherwood, Gilbert &
Piper, Paternoster Row, 1844. The author is not
one of the sixty. Sidonia represents Baron A. de
Rothschild, of Naples. H. D. C.
Dursley.
"COOKIE" (5th S. iii. 188.)— I do not know
how this word got to Scotland ; but I think it is
perfectly understood in some parts of the United
States of America. " Cookie " is simply a phonetic
transcript of the Dutch koekje, meaning a little cake
of any description. ALEX. V, W. BIKKERS.
With reference to the origin of the Scottish
word " cookie," as applied to what in England
would be termed a bun, an obvious derivation is
the German kuchen, a cake. According to Jamie-
son's Dictionary, the word is derived from the
Low Dutch koekie, pronounced " cookie," which is
the name applied to a species of fine tea-bread.
JAMES DUGUID CRICHTON.
Forest Hill.
s* s. in. APRIL 17, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
317
"GOD SAVE THE MARK" (5th S. ii. 169, 215,
335, 437 ; iii. 16.) — In supplement to CUTHBERT
BEDE'S reminiscence at p. 16, I may note a story
connected with the civil war, U.S.A. A very
strict colonel, commanding, if my memory serve
me, n Massachusetts regiment, set his face strongly
against all swearing or bad language from officers
or *nien ; but a captain in the corps, having
been educated on a different plan from his chief,
was an habitual offender in this respect. One day,
the regiment was drawn up on a sandy point, with
the colonel and staff somewhat in advance, recon-
noitring, when a Southern gunboat sent a shot
that threw the sand into the colonel's eyes and
himself totally off his moral equilibrium. His
language on the occasion is hardly fitted for the
decent pages of "N. & Q." ; but he suddenly
recollected that he had forgotten himself, and
wound up with " As Captain Jones would say,
gentlemen, as Captain Jones would say"
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
JOHN JERVIS, THE DWARF (5th S. iii. 188.) —
Granger, in his Biographical Dictionary, says : —
" The resemblance of this diminutive person is pre-
served by his statue, most inimitably carved in oak, and
coloured to resemble life. All that is known of his
history is, that he was in height but three feet eight
inches, and was retained by Queen Mary as her page of
honour. He died in the year 1558, aged fifty-seven
years, as appears by the dates painted on the girdle at
the back of the statue in the possession of George
Walker, Esq., Winchester Row, Lisspn Green, Padding-
ton."
Jervis's portrait is given in Caulfield's Eemarkable
Persons. E. H. OOLEMAN.
"M. TULLII ClCERONIS CoNSOLATIO " (5th S.
iii. 188.) — There always has been, and still is,
great doubt amongst scholars as to the authenticity
of this treatise. See Miscell. Lvpsiensis, torn. vi.
Dissert, cxxx. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" THE VAGABOND," BY GEORGE WALKER (5th
S. ii. 406, 497.)— The author of The Vagabond
wrote some eleven or more works besides this, a
list of which may be found in Upcott and Shobert's
Dictionary,, and in Watt. The only one of them
reprinted in America was The Three Spaniards,
published in Philadelphia by John B. Perry. He
was born Dec. 24, 1772, and died Feb. 8, 1847.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
GOETHE AND THE DOG (5th S. iii. 158.)— MR.
JESSE will find some little justification of the
belief that Goethe disliked the dog in Sarah
Austin's Characteristics of Goethe, 1833, vol. i.
p. 77. Johann Falk records a monologue of
Goethe's on life after death :—
" 'Annihilation is utterly out of the question ; but the
possibility of being caught on the way by some more
powerf ul, and yet baser Monas, and subordinated to it,
this is unquestionably a very serious consideration ; and
I, for my part, have never been able entirely to divest
myself of the fear of it, in the way of a mere observation
of nature.' "
" Just at this moment," continues Falk, " a dog was
heard repeatedly barking in the street. Goethe, who
had a natural antipathy to dogs, sprang hastily to the
window, and called out to it, ' Take what form you will,
vile larva, you shall not subjugate me.' "
In any one else this might have been taken for
an outburst of lunacy. It does not appear that
Goethe ever made a friend of a dog, or even kept
one. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
VILLIERS : DE VILLIERS (5th S. ii. 228, 294,
524.)— There is a family De Villiers of La
Eochelle, mentioned, p. 68, in the Armorial
General de France, par Charles d'Hozier. This
manuscript is at the Bibliotheque Nationale in
Paris. MATHILDE VAN EYS.
POPULATION OF THE WORLD (5th S. iii. 180.) —
Many estimates have from time to time been
made as to the number of persons living upon the
globe. In 1685 Vossius guessed that there were
500 millions throughout the world ; Kiccioli, in
1672, calculated them at twice that figure ; Volney,
in 1804, reckoned them at 437 millions; Malte-
Brun, in 1810, at 640 millions ; Hassel, in 1824,
at 938 millions; Von Eoon, in 1840, at 864
millions ; Von Reden, in 1854, at 1,135 millions ;
Dieterici, in 1859, at 1,288 millions. The latest,
and, in all probability, the one closest to the actual
fact, is the one of Behm and Wagner, who thus
estimate the people now alive : —
Europe 300,530,000
Asia and Malasia 798,220,000
Africa 203,300,000
America. 84,542,000
Oceania 4,438,000
1,391,030,000
For further particulars, consult Die Bevolkerung
der Erde: jahrliche iibersicht herausgegsben von
E. Behm und H. Wagner. II. Gotha : Julius
Perthes, 1874. WILLIAM E. A. AXON.
Rusholme.
" Sidereis stipor turmis in vertice mundi,
Esseda famoso gesto cognomine vulgi"
(5th S. iii. 171.) — It is singular that the two
translations of the above lines given in p. 171 are
both impossible. I say impossible, because it is
obvious that prosody requires esseda to be a dactyl,
that is, to be in the nominative case ; also, gesto is
not the first person of the verb gestare, but the
passive participle of the verb gero, agreeing with
the ablative absolute cognomine. Therefore trans-
late as follows: —
" I, the Chariot, am environed in the pole of the world
with starry troops ;
The famous surname of the vulgar being borne (by me).
TIRO.
318
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- s. m. APRIL 17, 75.
DUTY TO THE LOWER ANIMALS (5th S. iii. §89.)
— The Catholic Church denies that we owe to
beasts any such duty as we owe to men with souls
to be saved, and discourages in Italy the formation,
generally by Protestants and free thinkers, of
societies for the protection of animals. D.
OLD INSCRIPTION (5th S. iii. 225, 207.)— I regret
that my quotation from K. Green's Farewell to
Folly has been marred by an unaccountable clerical
error of my own. The second line should read
" The quiet mind is richer than a crowne."
Also, in the tenth line, "fare" is printed as
" fate," which, of course, destroys the sense.
There are minor mistakes in the old spelling which
are of little consequence. E. W. T.
MORTAR INSCRIPTIONS (5th S. iii. 106, 275.) —
I know of one mortar in Durham inscribed
" AMOR VINCIT OMNIA, 1681,"
and I think I have seen another with the same
motto in the collection of a friend, to whom I have
written on the subject. It is better than the
prosaic Labor, &c., and means that when one's
heart is in one's work it is sure to be better done.
The double meaning of vincit is a "happy
thought " ; love not only conquers all things, but
binds all together.
Many readers of " N. & Q." will remember the
pair of beads of the Prioress of Chaucer, to which
was attached a gold brooch,
" On whiche was first y writen a crowned A,
And after, Amor vincit omnia."
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
It is highly improbable, to my thinking, that my
friend J. T. F. should blunder in reading inscrip-
tions, er, indeed, in any antiquarian matter what-
soever. I am pretty sure he has not done so in
this case, for I have before me at this present
moment a mortar whose rim is inscribed
"AMOR VINCIT OMNIA, 1679,"
in letters so distinct that it is impossible to read
them wrongly. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
PRITCHARD OF DRURY LANE (5th S. iii. 248.)—
Several years since I sent this quotation to " N.
& Q.," and asked for information. I do not re-
member that it was ever answered. T. E. D.
" DESIDERIUS, OR THE ORIGINAL PILGRIM," &c.
(5th S. iii. 38, 69, 191.)— I have a copy of the first
edition. In this edition the words on title-page
"under confinement" do not appear, nor is the
Preface dated. L. E. COTTERELL.
Wokingham.
" WINE, THE VINE, AND THE CELLAR " (5th S.
iii. 20, 274) is by Mr. Thomas George Shaw, the
veteran agitator for the reduction of the Spanish
and Portuguese wine duties, and was published in
1864 by Longmans. J. L. C. S.
THE " PCENULUS " OF PLAUTUS (5th S. iii. 160,
195.)— You referred me to "N. & Q." 2n* S. vii.
393, 423, 441, 505, and I see you (if I mistake not)
are fully acquainted with Mr. Beeston's very
learned pamphlet. As to Gesenius,you quote what
he says, and J. T. F. had, perhaps, better study it.
I certainly thought this pamphlet was out of print
and almost unknown. I have a presentation copy
from the author (whom I knew well), which I shall
be very happy to lend, though, of course, I set
very great store on it, and must be careful it is not
lost by so doing. X.
Miss BAILEY (3rd S. iii. 76 ; 5th S. iii. 234.)—
Mr. Ichabod Todd (ante, p. 235) has misquoted
Byron, Don Juan, C. vii. s. 19. The lines are : —
" Three of the Smiths were Peters ; but the best
Amongst them all, bard blows to inflict or ward,
Was he, since so renown'd ' in country quarters
At Halifax ';* but now he served the Tartars."
The song seems an exception to most sequels.
F. E.
Mr. Todd is certainly a little wrong in the In-
troduction to his sequel to Miss Baihy. It is the
siege of Ismail Byron is describing : —
" A town which did a famous siege endure,
And was beleaguer'd both by land and water
By Souvaroff or Anglice Suwarrow."
J. P. MORRIS.
"HlSTOIRE MONASTIQUE D'lRLANDE " (5th S.
iii. 268) was not written by Louis Lucas, but was
printed by him. The author of the work was L.
Augustus Allemand. If MR. JOHNSTON applies
to me, I will lend him the work, of which I have
never seen another copy. K. K. MADDEN.
3, Vernon Terrace, Booterstown, co. Dublin.
" THE DEATH-BED CONFESSIONS OF THE COUN-
TESS OF GUERNSEY " (5th S. iii. 6, 153, 212.)— I
still hold to the opinion that this book was written
by W, H. Ireland. If Lady Hamilton was the
author, it seems strange that she should have
selected such a publisher as Fairburn, a ballad
printer and issuer of caricatures and clap-trap
books. If MR. THOMS can prove that Lady
Hamilton sent her MS. to the Broadway, Ludgate
Hill, he may be certain that it would not be ac-
cepted until it had passed the ordeal of Fairburn's
factotum W. H. Ireland. I, however, am quite
convinced that the book was written by Ireland,
and not merely one that he had looked over.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
ARMOUR IN CHURCHES (5th S. ii. 388, 494 ; iii.
257.) — It may be added to MR. MACKENZIE WAL-
* See the farce of Love Laughs at Locksmiths.
c*s.m.APBiLi7,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
319
COTT'S reply note on this subject as above, that a
number of quaint extracts from churchwardens'
accounts, illustrating the liability of parishes, &c.,
holding property as such, to provide and keep in
repair a proportionate quantity of arms and armour,
and to find men to bear it to the annual muster,
will be found in the general chapters on the
English militia in a history of The Royal North
Gloucester militia regiment (Nichols & Sons, Lon-
don, 1875). L. R. G. B.
THE SIEGE OF LATHOM HOUSE (5th S. iii. 249,
276.) — A journal of the siege (Halsall's) is pub-
lished jointly with the Memoirs of Col. Hutchinson
(Bohn, 1846). F. D.
Nottingham.
" THE TOAST " (5th S. iii. 68, 247, 275.)— I have
now lying before me a copy of The Toast, the
title-page of which runs thus : The Toast, an Epic
Poem in Four Books. Written in Latin by
Frederick Scheffer, Done into English by Pere-
grine O'Donald, Esq.; Vol. I.
" Si quis erat dignus describi, qu6d malus, aut fur,
Qu6d Moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui
Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant."
Hor. Dublin: Printed in the Year MDCCXXXII.
8vo. pp. 96.
Davis's Second Journey Round the Library of
a Bibliomaniac contains a key, as well as an
account of Dr. W. King, Principal of St. Mary
Hall, Oxford, and author of the poem in question.
The Dublin edition of The Toast contains only
Books I. and II., which is accounted for by the
following extract from Political and Literary
Anecdotes of his Own Times. By Dr. W. King.
' 8vo. Lond. 1819 :—
" When I had concluded the second Book, I laid aside
the work, and I did not take it up again till some years
after, at the pressing instance of Dr. Swift."
W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
BURIAL-PLACE OF CAMOENS (5th S. iii. 219,
257, 297.) — Your correspondent, J. KEITH ANGUS,
is certainly mistaken in supposing Camoens to
have been buried at Macao. What is shown
there is not his tomb or sepulchre, but a grotto
or cave, as it is called, where, during his exile
from Goa, he is said to have passed much of his
time, and composed a considerable portion of his
immortal epic. I am very glad to hear that the
memory of the poet is held in such esteem.
There is a beautiful woodcut, by Bewick, of the
cromlech or grotto in my father's Memoirs, and I
have also several original drawings of it by
Chinese and other artists. E. H. ADAMSON.
CLAN LESLIE (5* S. iii. 27, 194, 276.)— E. K.
will find that I am not " in error " in stating that
Lord Eythin was the last of the kings " designed
of Barracht," as my authority for the statement is
not Douglas, but the letters patent creating the
peerage in favour " Domini Jacobi King de Bar-
racht." Amongst some notes taken from HarL
MSS. 4732, I find the arms of Lesley, Earl of
Rothes, described with the tinctures mentioned by
MR. LESLIE, viz., " Az. on a bend ar. three buckles
gu." C. S. K.
Eythan Lodge, Southgate.
JNUtfCtQwcotttf.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Glimpses of the Supernatural; being Facts, Re-
cords, and Traditions relating to Dreams,
Omens, and Natural Occurrences, Apparitions,
Wraiths, Warnings, Second Sight, Witchcraft,
Necromancy, &c. Edited by the Rev. Frederick
George Lee, D.C.L., Vicar of All Saints', Lam-
beth. 2 vols. (H. S. King & Co.)
No doubt there are more things in heaven and
earth than are dreamt of in our philosophy. In
connexion with the supernatural, however, the
subject is often treated as if it were not only
dreamt of, but one familiar to us all, and one the
treatment of which required no especial care nor
any very stringent accuracy. But the supernatural
demands the most perfect correctness, not only as
to facts, but as to how the documents came into the
possession of the narrator. Any ghost story pub
forward on anonymous testimony should be treated
at once as untrustworthy till its alleged truthful-
ness of detail can be confirmed. In the interesting
work before us there is not to be recognized that
perfect correctness which the public would expect
from the learned and reverend editor. We take
as an example the " Lyttelton Ghost Story." Dr.
Lee says that the present Lord Lyttelton has
courteously consigned to him certain documents
relating to that story, and which, in the pages of
these volumes, " are first set forth in detail and at
length." This is the reverse of accurate, for, in
"N. & Q.," Nov. 11, 1874, all the documents in
possession of the present Lord Lyttelton were
printed, by his kind permission. They were then
first printed in detail and at length, whereas in
Dr. Lee's book the most important are omitted.
We are the more surprised at Dr. Lee having over-
looked the fact that these documents first appeared
in " N. & Q.," as he is a not unfrequent, and always
a welcome, contributor to our columns. Further,
we are surprised that Dr. Lee, holding all the
documents, has omitted to insert any one of them.
Dr. Lee appears to attach no importance to those
which in the estimation of others are of primary
importance. The reverend editor sees no material
discrepancies in the documents by aid of which he
tells the story. Others, we think, will come to an
opposite conclusion. We are at a loss altogether
to account for his omission of the note written by
the venerable Mr. Fortescue, son of the Mr. (after-
320
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s-s. m. APRIL 17, 75.
wards Lord) Fortescue, who was with Lord Lyttel-
ton throughout the day and night of his death,
which note, as well as that signed S. L. (also
omitted by Dr. Lee), destroys the authenticity of
this clumsy fiction altogether. Those who care to
read in detail and full length this celebrated legend,
must read it in "N. & Q." for November 11,
1874 ; they will not find it so delivered in Dr.
Lee's otherwise entertaining volumes.
Select Thoughts on the Ministry and the Church,
&c., gathered from the Literature of all Times,
and Arranged for immediate Reference. By
the Kev. Dr. Davies, Editor of " Other Men's
Minds," and Author of " Our Heavenly Home,"
&c. (Tegg & Co.)
THE writer of this work has endeavoured to pre-
pare a volume which might " render some timely
assistance to his brethren." His task has been
accomplished with much success. A single glance
will show that the Christian Ministry, for whom
the book is mainly written, cannot monopolize this
compilation of passages selected from the writings
of scholars of note. These extracts of poetry and
prose represent many shades of thought. Dr.
Davies does not sound his own trumpet by any
means too loud when he describes his volume as
'" a condensed library." A book of some 700 pages,
full of precious draughts from a thousand in-
tellectual wells, is truly refreshing to thirsty minds.
The volume must, ere long, find its way into
many drawing-rooms as well as studies. It is also
a book suitable for a present to readers, young
and old.
Letters of Spiritual Counsel and Guidance. By the late
Rev. J. Keble, M.A. Edited by K. F. Wilson, M.A.,
Chaplain to the Bishop of Salisbury. Third Edition,
much enlarged. (Parker & Co.)
IN critical times like the present for the churches, no
greater service could have been rendered in the interests
of the Anglican communion, than by the publication of
these letters of him who must ever be considered one of
its very brightest ornaments. To neither abbey nor
•cathedral, thanks to our present system of bestowing
royal and episcopal patronage, was it permitted to glory
in his living presence; but, for all that, the name of
John Keble is a power for guidance that might well have
been added by the Dean of Westminster, in his late ad-
dress at St. Andrew's, to those of the great men who
have exercised a mighty influence in spite of the obscure
positions they were doomed to occupy. The present
edition contains some thirty-two additional letters, on
theological and controversial difficulties, so important in
themselves that we would strongly urge on Mr. Wilson
their separate issue, if only for the benefit of those pos-
sessing the earlier editions. One letter (cliii.), " On the
Religious Revivals in Ireland," is of special value and
interest at the present time. The doctrine of the " per-
sonal assurance " of those acted on by revivals is here
exhaustively treated.
The New Quarterly Magazine, No. 7 (Ward, Lock &
Tyler), has, in a spirited number, a powerful condemna-
tion of vivisection, by the sharply-pointed pen of Miss
Cobbe. — The monthlies are remarkable for the ability
with which their "characters" are written. Temple
Ear has a very clever one of Beaumarchais ; the CornhiU,
one equally clever of Hazlitt; Macmillan, an appreciative
one of Sir Arthur Helps; and Character Sketches and
Reminiscences are among the best chapters in the hand-
some half-yearly volume of the St. James's Magazine.
Old and New London. Illustrated. Westminster and the
Western Suburbs. By Edward Walford. (Cassell
Fetter & Galpin.)
MR. WALFORD is a worthy successor to his worthy pre-
decessor, Mr. Thornbury. Old and New London is
exceedingly well told, and very admirably illustrated.
to
MR. ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS (Lewisham, S.E.) writes :—
"Should F. B.'s residence not be too unget-at-able, I
would with pleasure, when in town, have a look at his
portraits. I think I should know all the Princes of the
House of Orange ;— the period of Dutch history during
which the States of Holland were officially styled Hoog
Mojenden was comparatively a short one. Years ago
Mr. Bickers, of Leicester Square, showed me an oval
portrait of one of the Dutch Bikkers family to which I
myself belong. Either Cornelius or Andrew might have
written to the States of Holland after their encounter
with the second William of Orange. Anyhow, my seeing
the portraits might considerably narrow the scope of
F. B.'s inquiry." (See "Portraits," ante, p. 268.)
W. H. ALLNUTT (Oxford) says, with regard to Thomas
Scot (5th S. iii. 289),— "As has been stated in <N. & Q.'
(1st S. v. 179), little is known of the personal history of
Thomas Scot. In addition to the authorities there
quoted, Mr. Codford may consult J. P. Collier's BiUiog.
Account of the Rarest Books, &c., vol. ii. p. 326.
" SHAMUS O'BRIEN " (5th S. iii. 220), although generally
credited to Lover, was written by the late Sheridan
Le Fanu, author of Uncle Silas.
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, New York.
J. A. suggests to old booksellers that in advertising
Bibles and Prayer Books they should state if they con-
tain any family records.
J. H. S.— See Southey's DeviPs Watt and Coleridge's
Devil's Thoughts for the correct version.
W. P. W. PHILLIMORE. — Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
G. L. A. — Your pronunciation is the prevailing one.
LEX. — Sorry we cannot further help you.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
How TO LIGHT PLATFORMS, STATIONS, &c., AT NIGHT. —
Suitable Reflectors should be adapted to each lamp or gas
burner, in order to reflect and spread the light wherever it is
required. By such means a great improvement in the lighting,
and also a considerable saving in the cost of gas, &c., will be
effected. Mr. Chappuis, the Reflector Patentee, of 69, Fleet
Street, London, manufactures every description of Reflectors
for Railway, Manufactures, Scientific or Domestic purposes. —
[ADVERTISEMENT.]
5<>s.iii.AP*n.2i,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
321
LONDOff, SATURDAY, APRIL 2J, 187C.
CONTENTS. — NO 69.
NOTES :—" Hamlet " and Mary Queen of Scots— " Ster " the
Suffix, 321— William Gibson, Bishop of Libaria, 1540-1543—
Parallel Passages, 323— Babies in Folk-Lore, 324 -Dotheboy
Hall— Musical Revenge, 325 — On the Pronunciation of " c '
in Italian— The Scare at Modbury— Scottish Burgha
Honours, 326.
QUERIES .—West-End, in Kent— Wm. Kingston— Princes
and Princesses—" Tholus " — A Grave Statement — Richarc
Cromwell, 327— "He is singing whillelujah to the day
nettles"— Title of "Right flonble." — "Poodle Byng"—
Patience "the first condition of successful teaching"—
William Talor Pottery— Lord Chief Baron Pengelly— Sword
Inscriptions— '"Tis ": " It 's "—Moody, the Actor, 328 —
Shorthand in Use by the Ancient Romans— Tibetot = Aspall
—A Royal Pall, 329.
REPLIES .-—Shelley Memorials, 329— R. W. Buss, 330— Short-
hand in 1716 -St. Paul's -"Pulling Prime," 332—" Finding
the Points of the Compass"— A Nelson Relic, 333— Forde's
"Line of Life" — "Incognito" and "Bravo" — Epitaphiana
—Nursery or Burlesque Rhymes— Monastic Seal— St Sy
riack's Pond, 334— Early Printing in Lancashire— " The
Annals of King James and King Charles I."— Lady Bird
Rhymes —John Ramsay, Earl of Holderness — Chapman, the
Translator of Homer, 335— A Song by Gluck— " Penny " or
" Peny " — Engravings on Brass — " The Life and History of
a Pilgrim " — The Jttev. Robert Collyer— Heraldic, 336-
" Pitched" Battle— The Game of " Beast "— Brillat Savarin's
"Physiologic du Gout"— Style and Title— Round Peg and
Square Hole — "GibbsonFree Libraries" — Elizabeth Lum-
ner— Reversal of Diphthongs, 337 -" Crack ": "Wag"—
American States— "Ye Boare's Head"— Camoens— Sir C.
Wandesford, Viscount Castlecomer, 338 — Orthography —
Hogarth's "Politician"— Henry Hesketh— Greene's Allusions
to the Stage— " Rejected Articles," 339.
Notes on Books, &c.
" HAMLET " AND MARY QUEEN OP SCOTS.
Hamlet was written not many years from the
date when that strange story of Mary of Scotland's
life and death was the common talk all over the
two kingdoms. Mary's husband, Darnley, like
Gertrude's, came to a sudden and mysterious
death. Within a few months afterwards Mary,
like Gertrude, married the murderer of her hus-
band. Mary was by almost all England, certainly
by Elizabeth, held to be an accomplice of Both-
well's in executing that great crime. So the player
Queen in Hamlet says significantly, while protesting
her own constancy, —
" None wed the second but who killed the first."
Then the character popularly ascribed to Mary at
the time, as exhibited in the famous " casket let-
ters," is the character plainly hinted of Gertrude
in Hamlet's remonstrances to his mother, and in
his first soliloquy. Next compare the Ghost's
revelations to Hamlet with these statements from
Robertson's History of Scotland : —
" The letters contain only imperfect hints and obscure
intimations with respect to the murder. Let this be
granted. As a leading step, however, to the murder, the
confederates accused the Queen of a criminal intercourse
with Bothwell. That being once established, the im-
perfect obscure hints in the letters as to the murder
become perfect, clear, and luminous. The adultery is &
proof of the murder ; it is the key to unfold, to explain
the imperfect hints ; and what from the letters, when
taken per se, were only presumptions, now become clear
proof against her as to the murder."
Again, Robertson tells us in a note that —
"Buchanan and Knos were positive that the King
(Darnley) had been poisoned. They mention the black
and putrid pustules which broke oat all over his body."
So the Ghost to Hamlet :—
" And a most instant tetter bark'd about,
Most lazar-like, with vile and loathsome crust
All my smooth body."
Buchanan further states that prodigies accompanied
Darnley's murder. A gentleman, lying sick of a
fever, had a preternatural intimation of the event
at the time of its occurrence ; and an apparition
appeared to three friends of the Earl of Athol,
waked them out of their sleep, and informed them
of the murder. All this falls in with the first
scenes in Hamlet. The description of the Ghost's
noble and kingly appearance, as, clad in complete
steel, he stalks across the platform, is, almost to a
phrase, the description given by contemporaries
of Darnley's aspect and bearing. He was of
immense stature, being nearly seven feet in height,
" of a fair and warlike form," and wore a remark-
able suit of armour. Randolph writes to Cecil, of
date September 3, 1565, " The Queen weareth a
pistol charged when in the field, and of all her
troops her husband only hath gilt armour." This
is the very " fair and warlike form, in which the
majesty of buried Denmark did sometimes march,"
depicted in the play. To the like parallel effect is
the fine description of the dead king's personal
appearance in life, .given by Hamlet in the closet
scene. Lastly, the scenery of the play, curiously
enough, suits Holyrood House and Edinburgh
much more closely than the sandy ridges of Elsi-
nore. Thus that lovely picture —
" The morn in russet mantle clad,
Walks o'er the dew of yon high eastern hill,"
its exactly the sunrise at Arthur's Seat, as seen
from Holyrood ; but there is no high hill on any
side of the old castle of Elsinore. So, again, the
dreadful summit of the cliff which beetles o'er
lis base, and looks so many fathoms down," fits
Salisbury Crags, but not Elsinore. Other equally,
>r still more minute indications, may be gathered
rom the play, that while writing it Shakspeare
lad the tragical history of the Queen of Scots full
n his mind. DAVID BLAIR.
Melbourne Argus, Jan. 22.
"STER" THE SUFFIX.
All the critical Grammars that I have seen, and
many of great erudition have appeared of late,
nistake this suffix for the "Anglo-Saxon -estre
r -istre"; and some go so far as to assert that
>akers and brewers, maltsters and fullers, weavers
322
NOTES AND QUERIES.
s. in. APUIL 24,
and. spinners, &c., were female occupations, be-
cause we have such words as baxter and brewster,
maltster and kempster, webster and spinster. " Tap-
ster," say they, was not a bar-man but a bar-
maid; "huckster" was not a male but female
seller of small wares ; drysalting was carried
on by women, because we have the word salster,
and, I suppose, punsters were of the same class,
and youngsters too.
When such words as seamstress occur, it is ac-
counted for by the ingenious hypothesis of a double
feminine ending as seam-str-ess, where -sir repre-
sents the native -ster, and -ess the French suffix.
Surely all this is bad philology, and worse his-
tory. It is misleading in every way. Surely
barristers were never women, misters were never
maids, and mistress is not, "like seamstress," a
double feminine noun. What has misled these
learned scholars is the word " spinster," an un-
married woman ; but it is no more logical to infer
that the termination -ster is a feminine suffix
because spinster is a maiden, than to infer that
man is a feminine suffix because it occurs in
woman, and -ter because it occurs in daughter.
-Ster, the suffix, is not a corrupt form of the old
suffix -estre, -istre, -csse. It is the word stcor[a~],
meaning "skill" derived from practice and ex-
perience. We have the word in steer-age, steer-er,
steers-man, &c., and it occurs as the termination of
thirty words, most of which are still in use.
I will, with permission, append a list, which
will be a guide, and not without value : —
BARRi-ster, one habituated to the practice of the lar
(French barre).
CnoRi-ster, one habituated to sing in a choir.
DooM-ster or DEEH-ster (Scotch), one habituated to
pronounce " dooms " on convicts.
DRUG-ster, one habituated to deal in drugs.
GAME ster, one habituated to games or gambling.
HucK-ster, one habituated to carry goods on his
"huck " or back (hoche).
KEMp-ster, one habituated to comb v.ool (Old Eng.
cemb).
LEWD-ster, one habituated to lewd habits.
MA-ster, one habituated to rule the family (Old Eng.
maya, powerful).
MALT-ster, one habituated to deal in malt.
MiNi-ster, one habituated to a minor or subservient
office, Matt. xx. 26 ; or one whose vocation is that of a
monk (See MiN-ster).
PuN-ster, one habituated to pun-making.
RHYME-ster, one habituated to rhyme-making.
SEAM-ster, one habituated to seaming or sewing.
SowG-ster, one habituated to song-singing.
SriN-ster, one habituated to spinning — one whose
vocation was spinning. As girls used to spin for their
main daily occupation, they were emphatically spinners
or " spinsters " ; a " wife " is one who has woven or past
the "spinning" state.
TAP-ster, one habituated to tap or draw liquors.
TEAM ster, one habituated to guide a team.
TRiCK-ster, one habituated to tricks.
WEB-ster, one habituated to web-making or weaving
(webban, to weave).
Wmp-ster, one of the nimble sort
YouNG-ster, one of the young sort.
Boi-ster, in a similar way, or something habitual to a
sleeping-room (bol, a bed-chamber).
LoB-ster, one of the lob or flea sort (lobbe, a flea or
spider).
HoL-ster, something habitually used to hide [pistols]
in (heol, a covered place, hence a sheath).
MiN-ster, a place habitually occupied by monks (min,
a monk ; minicen, a nun).
If anything more is required to establish the
assertion made above, that -ster is not a female
suffix at all, and never was, we shall find confir-
mation in many of our ancient writers. Thus,
Eobert of Brunne uses sangster for a "male'
singer. Wicklifie, in his " Bible," uses songsterre
in the same way. He also uses webbestere for a
" man " weaver. Mr. Planche" certainly does not
endorse the notion of -ster being a female suffix,
for in his Recollections (vol. i. p. 131) he calls
Haynes Baly and Samuel Lover " the songsters of
society" ; but they would not have thought it
complimentary to have been so called, if the idea
here repudiated had been believed in by them.
In the list given several words have been omitted,,
because they have fallen wholly out of use : as bax-
ster, brew-ster, bawd-ster, sal-ster, sew-ster, whit-
ster, and some others.
In mini-ster and magi-ster we have two striking
words not wholly English, and therefore showing the
force of the suffix in cognate languages. Mini-ster
is one accustomed to the "minor" office of a family,
magi-ster one accustomed to the " rnagis " or chief
office of a family. The Greek for minister means
an under -rower, which tallies well with the "in-
ferior" grade implied in the word. Our Lord
taught his disciples humility by the advice " who-
soever will be great among you, let him be your
minister" (Matt. xx. 26).
E. COBIIAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
WILLIAM GIBSON, BISHOP OF LIBARIA,
1540-1543.
The surname of Gibson is of great antiquity in
Scotland, and the ancestors of the family of
Gibsons of Durie, in Fifeshire, were barons of that
county, and Mid-Lothian, as early as the four-
teenth century, where, being considerable landed
proprietors, and learned in State affairs, they
were frequently employed in negotiations of im-
portance, and filled some of the most considerable
offices in the kingdom. Thomas Gibson, who
lived in the reign of King James IV. (1488-1513),
is mentioned, together with several other Fife
barons, in a charter by Sir John Moubry, Knight
of Barbougle, in 1511 (Nisbet's Heraldry,
Append. II., 21). He left two sons : 1, George,
his successor, Baron of Goldingstones, who obtained
from King James V. a charter of the barony of ,
Hairlaw, in Fifeshire, dated Nov. 1, 1538 (Chart.
5"-s.m.APKiL24,'75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
323
in Publ Archiv., lib. 26, No. 261), dying shortly
afterwards ; and, 2, William, the subject of this
note. " Master William Gibson," having entered
into the ecclesiastical state at an early age, became
successively Vicar of the parish of Garvock, in
Kincardineshire, and Kector of Inveraritie, in
Forfarshire, both in diocese of S. Andrews ; as
well as Dean of Restalrig (now the parish of South
Leith), near Edinburgh, which last was a collegiate
•church for secular canons, founded originally by
King James IV., about 1512, and confirmed by
Xing James V. at Edinburgh, Oct. 10, 1515, with
a dean and nine prebendaries, under the invocation
•of S. Triduana V. ; it was in the archdeaconry of
Lothian, rural deanery of Linlithgow, and diocese
of S. Andrews, with a revenue of 931. 6s. 8d. On
the institution of the College of Justice, or Court
•of Session, at Edinburgh, by King James V., the
Dean of Restalrig had been appointed one of the
•original Senators, or Lords of Session, on May 27,
1532 (Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.), and, on account
•of his distinguished abilities and legal knowledge,
he was frequently employed by his sovereign on
•embassies to the Court of Rome ; obtaining also
from the Pope the title of Gustos Ecclesice Scotia,
;as a reward for his writings on the subject of
religion and the Church of Scotland (Record of
Parliament, anno 1537 ; Douglas's Baronage, fol.,
Edinb., 1798, L, p. 568). In 1540, Cardinal David
Beatoun, Archbishop of S. Andrews, and Primate
•of Scotland, applied to Pope Paul III. for Gibson's
services, as auxiliary bishop, to relieve him of a
portion of his ecclesiastical duties, and wrote as
follows to the Supreme Pontiff : —
" Most Holy Father,— The great dignity with which
jour Holiness has invested me, the greater should be
my care to deserve it, and to govern the affairs of the
•Church with wisdom ; but, as I am unable to feed and
•watch the flock committed to me in the manner I
•could wish, from the weight of secular business with
which I am burden d, which daily increases, and which
the king desires, nay, forces me, to sustain, I have
thought of proposing to your Holiness some one who
•could in part relieve me when engaged about the affairs
of the State, and supply my place in the diocese of S.
Andrews, when I am obliged to be absent from it. I
have, therefore, fixed upon one who is fit, above all
others, for discharging the episcopal functions, namely,
Master William Gibson, a man fully instructed in
sacred theology, and in both canon and civil law, as
well as venerable for the purity of his life, to be re-
commended to your Holiness, on whom may be con-
ferred the episcopal dignity, and who may be created
iny suffragan ; reserving to him, at the same time, the
deanery of Restalris:, the rectory of Inveraritie, and
the vicarage of Garvock, which benefices he now pos-
sesses, aud adding thereto 200/. yearly of the money of
this kingdom, to be paid to him during his life by
me and my successors, whereby he may the more
suitably sustain the episcopal dignity and functions.
That your Holiness may he pleased to appoint him my
suffragan, I request, and even implore; and the more
so, because I am occupied about the affairs of the
•Church and kingdom, and not my own private advan-
tage. I pray God that He may give me the disposition
which He gave to the servant in the parable, that I
may show myself worthy of His vocation and of your
choice ; and, like him, render a true account of the
five talents committed to my trust. May your Holiness
live long and happily. At Edinburgh, 4 May, 1540."
(Translation of the Latin in Epistolce Regum Scot,
II., 64-66.) The Pope acceded to the Cardinal's
request, and nominated Mr. Gibson to the epis-
copal church of Libaria, in partibus infidelium,
an ancient see in Mysia, and in church province of
Cyzicus, in Asia Minor, of which the situation is
doubtful, though bishops of Libaria, or Liburia —
" epis. Libarien "—are recorded in the years 1392,
1455-65-77-92, and 1502 (Le Quien. Oriens
Christ.,^ III., 941-946). He was also permitted
to retain his benefices in commendam, with his
titular dignity, receiving full powers to act in behalf
of the Cardinal-Primate, as " suffragan " or auxi-
liary bishop ; and his consecration must have
taken place in the course of the same year, 1540,
though the exact date is not known ; but the fol-
lowing mention is found of his having exercised
episcopal functions in his native diocese of S.
Andrews : —
"1542. The v. d. of Juny. M. Villiem Gybsone,
byshop of Libariensis and suffraganeus to Dawid Beton,
Cardynall and Archebysschop of Santandros, con sec rat
and dedicat the paris kyrk in the craig of the Bass, in
honor of Sant Baldred, bysschop and confessor, in
presens of maister Jhon Lawder, arsden of Teuidail,
noter publict." (Extracta e Variis Cronicis Icocie,
Abbotsford Club edit., Edinb., 4to., 1842, p. 255.)
From this it would appear that the Bass Eock, in
the Firth of Forth, was once a parish, and that its
ancient chapel, where S. Baldred is believed to have
died, March 6, 606 (cf. Breviarium Aberdonense.
Pars Hiemalis, fol., LXIII.), was 'consecrated by
Bishop Gibson, June 5, 1542, the edifice having
probably been restored by the care of the Cardinal.
Pope Paul III. bestowed on this prelate the fol-
lowing armorial bearings : — " 3 keys fesseways in
pale, wards downwards or, with the motto,
Ccelestes pandite portce." The period of his death
has not been ascertained, or whether he survived
his friend and patron, the celebrated Cardinal of
Scotland, who was so basely assassinated (May
29, 1546) by venal ruffians, now proved to have
been in the pay of King Henry VIII., to whom
the incorruptible patriotism of the Archbishop of
S. Andrews was an obstacle to his designs on the
independence and faith of the northern kingdom.
A. S. A.
Richmond.
PARALLEL PASSAGES.
In Eabelais (Pantagruel, ii. 10) we find "En
toutes compagnies il y a plus de folz que de sages,
et la plus grande partie surmonte tousjours la
meilleure," which is very much what Plato (Protag.
31) tells us of the world of his time : " TWV ^Xt-
Otd)v a7T€ipwv ycv€0A.a." " The race of fools is
324
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
not to be counted." I have seen somewhere an
amusing French distich, the author of which I do
not know, but some of your correspondents may
be able to tell us : —
" Le monde est plein de fous, et qui n'en veut pas voir
Doit se tenir tout seul et casser son miroir."
I should have expected that Shakspeare would
have photographed the idea as to the world of
fools, but I do not recollect that he has done so.
Some of your readers may recollect the witty
epitaph of Swift on the fool of the Earl of Suffolk,
buried 1728 in the churchyard of Berkeley ad-
joining the castle : —
" Here lies the Earl of Suffolk's fool,
Men call him Dicky Pearce ;
His folly served to make men laugh,
When wit and mirth were scarce.
Poor Dick, alas ! is dead and gone —
What signifies to cry1?
Dickies enough are left behind
To laugh at by and by."
C. T. KAMAGE.
S. T. Coleridge was a great devourer of books,
^.nd many of his thoughts, that some forty years
igo were taken to be original, have been traced to
heir sources. Amongst Germans, and on philo-
sophical topics, the Schellings were laid under
much tribute. Any'attentive reader of Coleridge's
Table Talk, of which a new edition has just been
published, will frequently have occasion to con-
firm this remark ; still, Coleridge, especially in
monologue, for he allowed no one to strike in,
poured forth such a flux of ideas, to use one of his
similes, his "idea pot" seemed ever "bubbling
over," that his works will always have a charm for
beauty of style, and a rich suggestive strain. I
note the following parallel between Bacon and
Coleridge, which has undergone a slight " sea
change " and inversion : —
" You, with the two clear eyes of religion and natural
philosophy, have looked deeply and wisely into these
shadows, and yet proved yourself to be of the nature of
the Bun, which passeth through pollutions, and itself
remains as pure as before/' — Bacon, Advancement of
Learning, Bk. ii. p. 127.
"Nothing ever left a stain on that gentle creature's
mind, which looked upon the degraded men and things
around him like moonshine on a dunghill, which shines
and takes no pollution. All things are shadows to him,
except those which move his affections." — Coleridge,
Table Talk, Murray. 1836, p. 107.
F. S.
St. Paul tells the Philippians (c. ii. 4) to "Look
not every man on his own things, but every man
also on the things of others." In the beautiful
treatise styled Consolatio, commonly ascribed to
Cicero, it is said, " Bonum enim virum decet, de
ceterum commodis seque laborare, ac de suis." It
is the good man's duty to labour as much for his
neighbour's advantage as for his own.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
BABIES IN FOLK-LORE. — I enclose the following
copy of verses, clipped from a newspaper. They
are new to me, and I should be obliged by any
information as to their authorship. From internal
evidence, they may be inferred to be American : —
"How THE BABY CAJCE.
" The Lady Moon came down last night-
She did, you needn't doubt it —
A lovely lady dressed in white ;
I '11 tell you all about it*
They hurried Len and me to bed,
And Aunty said, ' Now, may be
That pretty moon up overhead
Will bring us down a baby.
' You lie as quiet as can be :
Perhaps you '11 catch her peeping
Between the window-bars, to see
If all the folks are sleeping.
And then, if both of you keep still,
And all the room is shady,
She '11 float across the window-sill,
A happy white moon-lady.
' Across the sill, along the floor,
You '11 see her shining brightly,
Until she comes to mother's door,
And then she '11 vanish lightly.
But in the morning you will find,
If nothing happens, maybe,
She 's left us something nice behind —
A beautiful star-baby.'
We didn't just believe her then,
For Aunty 's always chaffing ;
The tales she tells to me and Len
Would make you die a-laughing ;
And when she went out pretty soon,
Len said, ' That's Aunty's humming;
There ain't a bit of lady moon,
Nor any baby coming.'
I thought myself it was a fib,
And yet I wasn't certain ;
So I kept quiet in the crib,
And peeped behind the curtain.
I didn't mean to sleep a wink,
But, all without a warning,
I dropped right off— and, don't you think,,
I never waked till morning !
Then there was Aunty by my bed,
And when I climbed and kissed her,
She laughed and said, ' You sleepy head,
You 've got a little sister !
What made you shut your eyes so soon 1
I 've half a mind to scold you —
For down she came, that lady moon,
Exactly as I told you ! '
And truly it was not a joke,
In spite of Len's denying,
For just the very time she spoke
We heard the baby crying.
The way we jumped and made a rush
For mother's room that minute !
But Aunty stopped us, crying, ' Hush !
Or else you shan't go in it.'
And so we had to tiptoe in,
And keep as awful quiet
As if it was a mighty sin
To make a bit of riot.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
325
But there was baby, anyhow —
The funniest little midget !
I just wish you could peep in now,
And see her squirm and fidget.
Len says he don't believe it 'a true
(He isn't such a gaby)
The moon had anything to do
With bringing us that baby.
But seems to me it 's very clear,
As clear as running water —
Last night there was no baby here,
So something must have brought her."
In England every little girl knows that male
babies come from the nettle-bed, and the female
ones from the parsley-bed. In the verses, it will
be seen, the moon is said to bring the baby. Per-
haps some American reader of " N. & Q." will
obligingly tell us something about this piece of
folk-lore. B. F.
Hammersmith.
DOTHEBOYS HALL. — Having seen it stated in
" N. & Q." that the school at Bernard Castle was
that from which Dickens drew his description of
Dotheboys Hall, and remembering that my father
had once been a scholar of that now historical
institution, I wrote to him to learn what he re-
membered about it. The following was his reply :
" The school was close to Bernard Castle, but it was
first at Bowes. Bowes is some five miles from the castle.
I went to the school in 1805 or 1806. Mr. Horn was the
master. He had three assistants, Robinson, Hardy, and
a humpbacked man— the latter a spiteful old fellow, who
used to take much pleasure in punishing the boys. I
was a parlour-boarder. The board was rather poor.
For breakfast we had oatmeal porridge with 'treacle.'
Dinner consisted generally of pork and mashed potatoes.
On wash days the latter meal was changed to bread and
milk, the quantity ad lib.- The supper generally was
brown bread and milk. I was at the school about two
years and a half. After I had been at the school two
years, it was removed to Bernard Castle. The teacher
and assistants remained unchanged. The new school
was at Stratford Hall, half a mile, or a mile, from the
bridge (over the Tees). Stratford Hall was a fino old
country place, a farm-house, and the teacher rented
some land with it, and kept some twenty cows. Many
of the scholars used to help in haymaking, for which
they got an extra pat of butter for their tea. The school
had forty or fifty scholars, twenty of the number being
parlour-boarders. There was some favour shown the
parlour-boarders above the other scholars. Sometimes
they got a pudding which the others did not participate
in. In the spring the boys had to take a dose of salts
all round, and two or three times in the summer a spoon-
ful of sulphur and molasses. The boys, however, were
There is a little picture, an engraving, hanging
in my father's house, bearing the title "Bridge
over the Tees at Bernard Castle." I observe the
contributors to " N. & Q." write the word with an
a, Barnard Castle. I am inclined to think the
mode of spelling with an e the correct one. My
father, however, with the inaccuracy of pronun-
ciation contracted in boyhood, always called the
place Barnei Castle, which, I suppose, was the
local pronunciation. It was at this school the boys
used to repeat those lines upon "propria qua*
maribus," which are so full of meaning : —
" Propria quae maribus had a little dog,
Quse Genus was his name ;
Propria quae maribus piddled in the entry,
Quae Genus bore the blame."
The scholars at Christmas got a plum-pudding,
but the plums were so few in number that they
were far removed from one another, and sometimes
a boy would facetiously say to his neighbour (rO^«
Sc rts etTreo-Kcv, I8(jjv €<$ TrXif]<riov oAAov) as h«
looked at the pudding so barren of plums, " Now^
Jack, take off your jacket." By this remark it
was intimated that the fruit was so widely sepa-r
rated, that it was necessary to jump from one plum
to another, and, to render the effort easier, the
jumper had better remove some of his clothing.
J. H. S. |
Philadelphia. (.^;
MUSICAL EEVENGE. — Considering how popular
a poem Hudibras has been, and how many edi-
tions of it have been published, it is remarkable'
how little has been done to illustrate it. Even in
1726, when Hogarth was employed, he only, in
fact, reproduced the designs of 1710, and did nbt
add a single new illustration. Subsequent iHirs-
trators, in the same way, have usually kept to the;
original seventeen subjects selected in 1710, thougji
the poem contains a multitude of other incidents
which might well suggest telling designs to thi§
artist. In the edition printed for Verner & Hootl^
Lond., 12mo., 1800, there are some pretty little^
woodcuts by C. Nesbit, one or two of which are
very good. For example, the illustration of Part
L, canto iii. lines 995-9, conveys a suggestidn'
which Butler has only indirectly made in the
poem, but which is certainly good. Butler says,
speaking of Crowdero : —
" Him they release from durance base,
Kestor'd t' his fiddle and his case : ;••'/•!
And liberty his thirsty rage
With luscious vengeance to asswage."
Butler does not say how Crowdero took vengeance
on his former captors, he only says that the rabble
under Trulla placed Hudibras and Ralpho in the
stocks, and then that —
" In the same order and array
Which they advanc'd, they march'd away."
In Nesbit's woodcut, Crowdero is represented as .
standing at a safe distance from Hudibras and
Ralpho, and evidently with keen enjoyment play-
ing them a tune on his recovered fiddle, wMch
Hudibras endeavours not to hear, by stopping both
ears with his hands. The fiddle had been " sorely
wounded " in the previous fight, but probably not
so badly but what its owner could make cat's
music with it. It is a characteristic revenge, ant}
the artist has given to Crowdero the happy expres-
sion of an organ-grinder who has declined t$>
326
NOTES AND QUERIES. P* s. in. APRIL 24, 75.
" move on," and who has no fear of the absent
policeman. EDWARD SOLLY.
ON THE PRONUNCIATION OF " c " IN ITALIAN. —
Two inaccuracies have slipped into my note (5th
S. iii. 184) upon this point. The pres. subj. »f
the Spanish verb decir=the Lat. dicere is not dija
as I have stated, trusting to my memory,* but
diga, in which the g is pronounced like the g in
our word gate, and not like the Germ, hard ch.
In the imp. subj., however, from the same verb,
viz., dijese=fhe Ital. dicessi, the j, which corre-
sponds to the Ital. soft c, is pronounced like the
Germ, hard ch. My theory is unaffected by my
mistake, inasmuch as all that I suggested was that
the Tuscans, hearing the Spaniards make use of a
guttural ch sound, came to give their c a similar
sound in certain cases. I never stated that the
guttural ch sound was found in the same cases in
Spanish and Tuscan Italian, for if this had been so
(which it is not), I should not have been making
a mere suggestion, I should almost have proved
my case.
The second inaccuracy relates to the pronuncia-
tion of c soft in Tuscany. It is pronounced like
Our sh only when it is preceded by a vowel.
Thus, in counting, a Tuscan would pronounce
cinque, chinque,^ and not shinque ; but if he said,
ho veduti cinque uomini, he would pronounce
shinque. For the same reason he would pro-
nounce dolce, dolche,^ and not dolshe. Whilst I
am upon the subject of Italian pronunciation, I
may remark that the Tuscans give the letter s,
when it immediately follows r, the sound of tz.
Thus corsa and orso are pronounced very much as
an Englishman would pronounce cobrtza and
<?orteo.% I have not seen this pronunciation men-
tioned in any Grammar. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
AT MODBURY. — The following
accompanying list, will interest
THE SCARE
letter, and its
your south-country readers'. I have transcribed it
from A Letter from Exceter sent to the Deputy-
Lieutenants of Somersetshire. . . . London, Printed
for C. M., 1642. The original is very rare. The
copy from which I transcribe is in the library of
Lincoln College, Oxford.
" Noble Gentlemen, — Your fears have been so often
grated with relations of our miseries, ready to overwhelm
us, as we now think it a neighbourly office, and suting
our association to acquaint you with a blessing that God
hath sent us yesterday, being the seventh of this instant.
Colonel Ruthen sallyed out of Plymouth in the night,
* I make it a rule never to trust to my memory, and
I certainly shall adhere to this rule more strictly than
ever in futura ; but when one is away from home, one is
away from one's books, and has to depend upon one's
memory.
t ch as in chance.
% The o is intended to represent the sound of the
shut Italian o.
with five hundred Horse and Dragooners, and fetching a
compasse about Plympton northward, fell upon Mod-
bury, where the sheriff, Sir Edward Fortescue, and Sir
Edward Seymore, and others, whose names are under-
written, were mustering uo forces of the country, by
virtue of a Posse comitdtis. At the sodain coming of our
troops the souldiers fled, and left their commanders in
Master Champernown's house, where they a while stood
upon their defence, but upon the firing of an out-house,
and the rest environed, they at length yeilded, and are
now in Dartmouth. That you may be partakers of this
encouragements sent us from God, is the end of these
hasty lines. From your most assured friends.
"George Chudley,
" Nich. Martin.
" Exon, the 7th Decemb., 1642.
" The names of the prisoners taken.
Sir Edward Fortescue,
Sir Edward Seymore,
Master Seymore, Knight of the Shire,
Master Arthur Basset,
Master Shapcot,
Master Row, and two or three more taken prisoners.
Captain Peter Fortescue,
Captain Bidlack,
Captain Champernoon,
Lievtenant Holigrove,
Captain Pomroy,
Captain Wood,
Master Bayly, of Barnstaple, a Papist."
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
SCOTTISH BURGHAL HONOURS. — During the
seventeenth century certain town councils in Scot-
land dispensed their burgess tickets with an ex-
cessive liberality. The Burghal Corporation of
Stirling conferred their honours on all noblemen
who chanced to visit the place, and, at the same
time, on their attendants. On August 22, 1666,
the Corporation, consisting of " Provost, Bailies,
and Council," admitted as burgesses Sir Robert
Nairn, of Strathurd, a Senator of the College of
Justice, and his footman, William Dow ; also the
Earl of Kinnaird and his footman. On September
15, 1670, the magistrates and council granted bur-
gess tickets to James Marquess of Douglas, and
his grooms, Alexander and Thomas Petrie ; to
Charles Earl of Mar, and his trumpeter, Andrew
Barclay, and Andrew Hudson, Arthur Wright,
and William Purdie, his grooms ; also to the Earl
of Athole and his grooms. The Duke of Lauder-
dale was created a burgess in August, 1672, along
with Alexander Vasse " confectioner to his grace,
James Glegorn, baxter to his grace, and Andrew
Hallyburton, his grace's master farrier." In the
same month burghal honours were conferred on
John Campbell, second son of the Earl of Argyll,
along with " Argyll's master wright, his master
cook, and his gardener." These particulars I have
extracted from the Stirling Burgh Eecords,
CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
327
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
WEST-END, IN KENT. — In 1728, a gentleman
named Richard Wilson made some entries in a
note-book upon his coming of age, or, more pro-
perly, the period fixed by his father for his entering
into possession of his property, giving details of
the property devised to him by his father, Mr.
Charles WilsoD, who seems to have died in or
about September, 1723. Amongst other property,
Mr. Wilson mentions the "Manor of West-End
in Dumville in Kent lett to Mr. Jn° Simpson at
120Z. p. ann.," and also a " House in St. James'
Square [London] let to Sr Thomas Jemmesson at
100Z. p. ann." I am very desirous to find the
locality of the Manor of West-End, and shall be
greatly obliged if any of your correspondents can
tell me where it lies. I should also like to know
who was Sir Thomas Jemmesson, and in which
house in St. James's Square he lived.
Mr. Wilson put down the price of a hogshead
of- port wine "for the family" at 16Z. 10s. (25th
April) ; and on 27th May paid for a hogshead of
" French Claret of Rayeaux," which he presented
to James Day, the executor of his uncle Thomas
Hamilton, 32Z. On 7th May, he paid Henry
Strong, builder, 951. 10s. for " repairs to my house
in St. James' Square." On 4th April, he invested
1,OOOZ. in South Sea Stock at 120^, and on 5th
May, 200Z. in the same Stock at 118i On 6th
July, he placed his "brother Charles apprentice to
Mr. Samuel Freeport Merch* and gave with him
300Z." These latter entries may interest some of
your readers. Y. S. M.
WM. KINGSTON. — He published at Weymouth,
1835, a " System of Painting in Dry Colours, after
the Ancient Greek Manner." In 1834. at the
Western Exchange, Old Bond Street, he seems to
have created a sensation by painting pictures of
a yard wide in one hour, and the Literary Gazette
attributes to him " a masterly style of art." Have
his ideas and system ever had a fair trial ? Are
any of his pictures still remaining, so that one
could examine them ? Is his work on Art procur-
able? There is an odd assertion at page xix,
namely, that while he lectured in London, he
executed many original pictures without oil, water,
or brushes, one yard wide in an hour, " and several
of these were painted upside down." There was
an Italian painter who could paint with his feet; but
to paint upside down reverses the practice of all the
schools, and would have extorted from Michael
Angelo a confession of inability to contend with
such an Englishman as this— a master of topsy-
turvy. C. A. WARD.
Mavfair.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES. — Would some one
better versed in genealogical and heraldic lore
expound the law as regards the more remote
descendants of Royalty? Do all such, even if
they marry English nobles, continue to be princes
and princesses, and are their children so ? If not,,
at what period does the title cease ? E.g., suppose
the Duke of Connaught marry and have children,
all, I suppose, will be princes and princesses.
Suppose these marry into English families, includ-
ing commoners, will their children be princes and
princesses ? All the numerous descendants of Ed-
ward III. were not styled princes, nor were those of
the Duke of Suffolk. Lady Jane Grey was not styled*
" Princess Jane," nor was the unfortunate Lady
Arabella Stuart called " Princess Arabella"; and
yet the grandsons of George III. were and are
always styled princes and princesses. Is there-
any law, or does all rest on the royal pleasure ?
J3. L. BLENKINSOPP.
P.S. — What was the law among the old French
noblesse with regard to titles ? Do they hold order
as ours— Baron, Viscomte, Comte, Marquis, Duke ?
If so, how is it that the sons of some dukes are
princes, and the sons of some comtes are dukes ?
Is this also royal pleasure ?
" THOLUS."— Where was, or where is, " Tholus"!
Boileau, in his Passage du Rhin, says : —
" Nous 1'avons vu (Louis XIV.) affronter la tempete,
De cent foudres d'airains, tournes contre sa tete;
II marche vers Tholus."
And in the proud castle of Versailles is to be seen,
chiselled in white marble, the following inscrip-
tion :—
" Passage du Rhin par 1'armee franf aise sous les yeux
de Louis-le-Grarid, & Tholus."
The passage was effected in the region of Lobith,
but no map I know of gives " Tholus." Is
" Tholus " the Dutch word Tolhuis, that is, " toll-
house," and have then the French taken a mere
custom-house for a town or village ?
A. A. PAHUD.
King Edward's School, Louth, Lincolnshire.
A GRAVE STATEMENT. —
"In Woking Churchyard" (so Tlie Family Topo-
grapher, vol. i. 175) " grows a plant about the thickness
of a bullrush, with a top like Asparagus, shooting up
nearly to the surface of the earth, above which it never
appears, and when the corpse is quite consumed, the
plant dies away. This observation has been made in
other churchyards when the soil is light red sand."
Can any of your readers say if this is true, and if
so, what is the plant, and how is it seen if it never
appears above the surface ? Can it be Equisetum
Telmateja ? T. F. K.
Pewsey.
RICHARD CROMWELL. — By what authority is it
asserted that the Protector, Richard Cromwell, was
$88
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. APRIL 24, 75.
"biiriecf in Bunhill Fields' burial-ground, London,
arid on w*hat authority was his name recently cut
,on a tomb, which, I have reason to believe, until
'within the last five or six years, bore no inscription
Whatever? Any absolute proof of the burial of
Bichard Cromwell there, and of identity of his
grave, would be interesting, as these facts are
doubted, and these doubts may be set at rest by
proofs. J. E. S.
" HE 16 SINGING WIIILLELUJAII TO THE DAY-
NETTLES." — Can you explain the above peculiar
;fbmi of expression used in some parts of the north
-of Ireland when speaking in & careless way of any
one dead? J. A. KERR.
Belfast.
TITLE OF "EIGHT HONBLE." — Are the daughters
C)f dukes, marquises and earls, and the younger sons
of the two higher grades, correctly styled " The
Eight Honourable Lady (Mary)," and " The Eight
.1 Honourable Lord (John)"? It does not appear
to. me right that they should be so distinguished ;
neither, I think, should the same prefix be accorded
to the eldest son of a peer, bearing by courtesy his
father's second title. ARGENT.
"POODLE BYNG."— The Hon. Frederick Byng
told me, when visiting him at his house in St.
James's Place, 5th March, 1867, in reference to
the origin of the name by which he was so
generally known, that Lady Charlotte Cotton
petted him as a child, and called him her " poodle.'
He. had a remarkably curly head of hair, and this
peculiarity remained with him to the last. I regret
now that I omitted to ask him particulars respect-
.ing Lady Charlotte Cotton. Perhaps some of your
readers will have the kindness to enable me to
identify her. G. SCHARF.
PATIENCE, " THE FIRST CONDITION OF SUC-
CESSFUL TEACHING." — Who is the teacher to whom
Canon Liddon alludes in the following quotation
from his sermon at St. Paul's (Guardian, April 7
1875, p. 434)1—
" A great teacher of men was once asked what wa'
the first condition of successful teaching 1 After some
time, he replied, ' Patience.' He was then asked, wha
was the second? and, after a longer pause, he again said
'Patience.' And then the third? After a still longei
silence, as if he were balancing the claims of riva
qualities, he answered once more, ' Patience.' "
ED. MARSHALL.
WILLIAM TALOR POTTERY. — A large yellow
; earthenware dish, seventeen inches in diameter
having a rim two inches wide, ornamented wit'
crossed bars. On the rim is also inscribed, ii
large letters, the name William Talor. The dis
is two inches deep, and the centre part is occupie
. by two full-length figures of a male and femaL
in' peculiar dress, with globe-shaped sort of wing
by their sides. The man is crowned, and the lad
olds above her head what appears to be a fan,
he other hand, which is long and bony, being by
er side. Any information about the date and
alue of the dish, with other particulars, will be
ladly received by ARTHUR E. WATSON.
Cambridge.
LORD CHIEF BARON PENGELLY. — The Academy
f April 3, p. 347, gives a quotation from a news-
etter of the year 1730, in which it is stated that
Sir Thomas Pengelly, Lord Chief Baron of the
}ourt of Exchequer, was a natural son of Eichard
romwell, sometime Lord Protector. Is there
,ny truth in this statement ? ANON.
SWORD INSCRIPTIONS. — Can you throw light on
he following inscriptions ? They occur upon a
word found in the bed of Whittlesea Mere when
t was drained about twenty years since. The
sword is a plain cross-handled one, double edged,
ind bears a close resemblance to that figured in
,he brass of Sir E. Septvans (circa 1306) in Chart-
lam Church, Kent. The letters are of gold, inlaid
n the blade, and are Lombardic. They form two
nscriptions, one on each side of the weapon, and
run from the hilt towards the point : —
+ NEDASEDNCREDAS ............ ASN +
Taking the sixth letter in the first inscription as a
compound one, standing for ON, it is just possible
that the line may be read —
EN CROIX NOTRE FOI
— in reference to the shape of the sword. The
second inscription seems to begin with the three
Latin words NE DA SED ; then comes N, then
CREDAS, then a gap, and finally ASN. It reads,
however, like a magical formula, which it probably
is. E. E L.
St. Albans.
" 'Tis " : " IT 's." — Is the former pronunciation
of the contracted "it is " to be met with as an
extant provincialism, to the exclusion of the latter?
And is there any reason for believing "it's" to
have only become general in modern times 1 It
seems possible that the antique tone of " 'tis" may
be due to printers who adopted this form to avoid
confusion with the pronoun " its."
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
MOODY, THE ACTOR.— When Mrs. Canning,
the mother of George Canning, was associated with
Eeddish, the actor and manager, a Mr. Moody, an
actor, by his persevering remonstrances, induced
Mr. Stratford Canning to rescue his nephew from
" the high road to the gallows," and send him to
an excellent school at Winchester (See Bell's Life
of Canning). Is there anywhere a biography of
this good Mr. Moody ? JOHN EOBERTSON.
Old Goer, Boss, Herefordshire.
in. APRIL 24, 75.]
AND QUERIES.
329
SHORTHAND IN USE BY THE ANCIENT ROMANS.
— Is it true that the art of shorthand was so com-
monly used amongst the Romans that it formed
the principal medium of communication in private
society, the ladies as well as the gentlemen using
it freely for that purpose 'I What is the best
English work upon the domestic manners and
customs of the Romans ? STENOS.
TIBETOT=ASPALL. — Burke, in his Dormant and
Extinct Peerage, states, under " Tibetot," that the
second Baron Tibetot (or Tiptoft) married, for
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert
Aspall, and widow of Sir Thomas Wauton ; and
that Pain de Tibetot, from whom the Earls of
Worcester descended, was the issue of this second
marriage. I should be glad to know what authority
there is for this last statement. C. J. E.
A ROYAL PALL. — In an account of the funeral
of Dr. Monsell, one of Her Majesty's chaplains, in
the Evening Standard of April 15th, it is stated
that "the coffin was covered with a royal pall."
What is a royal pall? J. R. B.
SHELLEY MEMORIALS.
(5th S. iii. 18.)
I have just been visiting the principal scene of
Shelley's tragedy, Cenci. I had some little diffi-
culty in finding the place ; but at last, after walk-
ing through several narrow, tortuous, and dirty
streets, — and such are not wanting at Rome, — I
•arrived at a small piazza, or square, in the Ghetto,
or Jewish quarter, called Piazza di Cenci. In this
.square is the Jew's synagogue, with a clock and
bell, and the Universita Israelitica.* They are
neat buildings, and form a pleasing contrast to the
•wretched pile which was once the residence of the
noble family of the Cenci. In the centre of the
square is a ruined fountain, waterless, and with a
circular basin choked with mud. On the right-
hand side of the square is a large part of the
palace. It is now divided into dwelling-houses,
nnd let out in tenements to a class who have,
-evidently, small claim to either rank or station.
Over the principal door, an unaltered part of the
palace, is inscribed, in large Roman letters, " CENCI
— BOLOGNETTI." It is, probably, a designation of
some collateral branch of the family of Cenci. On
quitting the square, I proceeded to the Monte di
Cenci, a small square, which Shelley dignifies as
the " court-yard." Here are further portions of the
palace. One side of this square is occupied by
* Under the Papal Government this was a mere
school— it is now an university; but the granting of
degrees is confined to Hebrew students who are intended
for the rabbinical office, or, perhaps more properly
speaking, to those who have become rabbis or ministers.
the Church of St. Thomas, which the infamous
Francis Cenci is said to have erected as some
atonement for his horrible crimes. The church is
ruinous and disused. Like the palace, it is divided
and let out in tenements to poor people, whose
broken flower-pots crowded the window-sills.
One story is occupied by a washerwoman and
a cobbler, and a signboard records the profession
of a nurse and midwife. On the front of the
church is a marble tablet, with the following
inscription in Roman capitals : —
" Pranciacus Gincius Christopher! Filius | et Ecclesiae
Patronus Templum Hoc j Rebus ad Divinum Cultum
et Ornatum | neceseariis ad Perpetuam Bei memo-
riam | exornari ac perfici curavit. Anno Jubilei |
M.D.LXX.VI."
Over the principal doorway is the following in-
scription, in the same characters as the above : —
"Ecclesia Parochialis Divo Thomae Apostolo Dicata
| De Jure Patronatus (sic) Familiae Christopheri Cincii."
This inscription is also seen over a walled-up side-
door in the narrow passage between the Monte
and the Piazza.
In the court is a stone walled into the church,
and inscribed in large Roman characters —
"M.CinciusM. | Theophilus | Vestiariua | Tenuarius."
The inscription, the meaning of which is obscure,
is encircled by a wreath, but the ornament is so
broken that nothing decisive as to age or design
can be made of it. The stone resembles a Roman
altar or tombstone. From Shelley's description,
in the preface to his tragedy, I expected to find
a very different sort of building — in fact, to en-
counter an Italian palazzo of the Middle Ages,
with huge Cyclopean walls and Byzantine door-
ways and windows — a sort of Roman Udolpho.
All this I was led to expect from the poet's talk
about gloom, vastness, extent, &c.
Had Shelley not named the " Church of St.
Thomas," I should have supposed that he had
made some mistake, and had either visited another
neighbouring palace, or trusted to some erroneous
description. There is not the slightest resemblance
between Shelley's account and the actuality.
The tragedy of Shelley is subjected, in Rome,
to criticisms of varied and opposite kinds. Guerazzi
and other Italian writers say that every portion of
the narrative in the English tragedy is borne
out by historical fact, and that the poet's only
fault is suppression, the whole truth being too
horrible and disgusting to bring forward. Others
say that Count Francis Cenci was not the un-
mitigated demon and monster that his enemies
have represented. The Vatican MS., alluded to
by Shelley, has been" carefully kept from public
inspection by order of the Pope, and it is so still.
But it is asserted that by a silver key, or by
some other unknown means, the late Signer
Guerazzi examined it, and, as some assert, obtained
a copy. If Guerazzi (a learned man, and an advo-
330
NOTES AND QUERIES.
cate) can be relied on, so can the tragedy of
Shelley. The MS. is said to contain the pro-
ceedings on two trials before the sacred office,
and we are told that the accusations were not
for either blasphemy or heresy.
One of the most popular portraits in Rome,
and, indeed, in all Italy, is that of Beatrice Cenci,
after Guide's painting, preserved in the Barberini
Palace. Copies are to be seen in all forms, from
the ring, brooch, and cameo, to the size of life,
and they can be purchased in the Vatican. It
is impossible to gaze on that lovely and innocent-
looking face and arrive at any conclusion other
than that if she became a parricide it was be-
cause her sire had committed crimes that severed
all parental ties, and rendered assassination an
act of justice, nay, almost a virtue and necessity.
There is, however, another version of the Cenci
tragedy. It is said that Beatrice was not a
daughter, but only a step-daughter of the Count,
and that she had no hand in the murder. Her sole
crime was approval. The deed was planned by
the Countess, her mother (the second wife of
Cenci), and the young priest, the lover of Beatrice,
who secured his safety by a flight, that was pro-
bably connived at by the Sacred Office.
The last historical fact in connexion with the
Cenci Palace is that, after the defeat of the Gari-
baldian volunteers at Mentana, it served as a
prison for several of those enthusiastic youths who
fell into the hands of the Papal soldiers.
After the death of the infamous Count Francis,
the Cenci property was confiscated to the Papal
Government : it now belongs to the Italian one.
A claimant, calling himself Count Cenci, and
asserting to be descended from Christopher, the
first Count, is claiming the property, or, at least,
is a suppliant for its restoration. Opinion is
divided as to his case.
Beatrice Cenci is said to have been interred in
the Church of S. Pietro in Montorio, where the
family vault is. There is no memorial to mark the
spot, except a small flag-stone opposite a side altar
on the right hand. The inscription is worn away,
but after some little difficulty I traced the Latin
genitive of Cincius, viz. Cincii. This is almost
illegible ; it is impossible to trace further. We
may, however, be certain that the stone is not
a memorial either to Francis or to his unfortunate
victim.
The church is situated on the Gianicolo, one of
the highest hills of Rome. From the terrace is a
view over the entire city and a large extent of the
surrounding country. JAMES HENRY DIXON.
Rome.
R. W. Buss (5th S. iii. 228, 257.)— The follow-
ing is a complete list of his works : —
A. Those 'which have been engraved: — 1. The Bitter
Morning. 2. Soliciting a Vote. 3. The Romance. 4.
The Frosty Reception. 5. The Biter Bit. 6. The Mu-
sical Bore. 7. Time and Tide Wait for no Man. 8. The
First of September. 9. The Wooden Walls of Old Engr
land. 10. The Blue-Stocking Mother. 11. The Old
Commodore. 12. The Stingy Traveller. 13. The Mono-
polist. 14. The Rehearsal. 15. Master's Out. 16.
Satisfaction. 17. The Introduction of Tobacco. 18. The
Waits. 19. The Wassail BowL 20. The Yule Log. 21.
The Boar's Head. 22. The Wreck Ashore. 23. The
School. 24. Luther Reading the Bible. 25. Watt's First
Experiment with Steam.
The following portraits were painted for Mr.
Cumberland, and engravings from them issued in
the Edition of Plays edited by Mr. Cumber-
land : —
1. Mr. Vale as Timothy Trombone. 2. Mr. Cooper a*
Captnin Mouth. 3. Mr. Webster as Apollo Belvidere. 4.
Mrs. Fitzwilliam as Fanny. 5. Mr. Buckstone as Spado.
6. Mr. George Almar as Carnaby Cutpurse. 7. Mr.
Osbaldistone as Hofer. 8. Mr. R. Strickland as The
Mayor. 9. Mr. Rogers as Swelvino. 10. Mr. Harley as
Dr. Pangloss. 11. Mr. Charles Mathews (Jun.) as the
Hunchbacked Lover. 12. Mrs. Nesbitt as Zarah. 13*
Mrs. Walter Lacy as Donna Victoria. 14. Mrs. Stirling.
15. John Reeve as Marmaduke Magog.
B. Pictures not engraved: — 1. The Surprise. 2. The
Mustard Pot. 3. Novel Reading. 4. Pigeon's Milk.
5. The Widow. 6. The Comfort of Listening. 7. The
March of Intellect. 8. The Ghost. 9. Othello and lago.
10. Charles II. disguised as L. Kerneguy and Alice Lee~
11. The Hearty Squeeze. 12. Review of the Household
Troops. 13. Parson Adams and Aeschylus. 14. The-
Spasmodic Attack. 15. An English Propensity. 16.
Chairing the Member. 17. Benefit of Clergy. 18. Shirk-
ing the Plate. 19. The Irruption of the Goths. 20. An
Unexpected Reception. 21. Falstaff. 22. Christmas in
the Olden Time. 23. Dolly Varden and Joe Willett,
24. The Maiden Speech. 25. Ann Page and Master
Slender. 26. The Mock Mayor of Newcastle-under-
Lyme. 27. Puzzled. 28. Fun in the Painting Room.
29. Nelson's Defeat of the French. 30. Picture for
Music Room at Wimpole. 31. Ditto. 32. Mob Tyranny.
33. Hogarth at School. 34. Don Quixote in his Study.
35. The Knighting of the Sirloin. 36. Don Quixote in
the Inn. 37. Taming the Shrew. 38. Falstaff in the
Basket. 39. Duel Scene in Twelfth Night. 40. The
First Newspaper. 41. Dutch Courtship. 42. Mynheer
Van Dunk. 43. A Dutch Girl. 44. Chantrey's First
Efforts in Modelling. 45. A Series for the Signs of the
Zodiac for Capt. Duncomb. 46. Marquis of Worcester
in the Tower.
The following works were illustrated with plates-
drawn and etched by Mr. Buss : —
The Widow Married— Peter Simple— Jacob Faithful —
The Oath of Allegiance— The Court of King James II.
The illustrations to The English Universities, by
Huber and Newman, were lithographed from draw-
ings by Mr. Buss, who also designed and drew on>
wood many subjects for the late Mr. Charles
Knight's publications.
You made some allusion to the connexion*
between my father and the Messrs. Chapman &
Hall in reference to the illustration of the Pickwick
Papers, My father has left a record of this, of
which I venture to send an outline. After the
distressing death of Seymour, the publishers of the-
Pickwick Papers increased the amount of printed
5*s.iii.APBiL2V75.:i NOTES AND QUERIES.
331
matter, and reduced the illustrations to two. They
then endeavoured to find some one to undertake
the etchings. Mr. John Jackson, the eminen
wood-engraver, was at that time engaged on worfc
for Messrs. Chapman & Hall, and before him thej
placed their dilemma. He mentioned Mr. Buss as
the most fitting artist of his acquaintance for the
purpose. A member of the firm, therefore, calle(
upon my father, and pressed upon him their need
promising, moreover, consideration for want of prac
tice. After much pressure, Mr. Buss consented to
put aside the picture he was preparing for exhibi
tion, and to undertake the work. He began to
practice the various operations of etching anc
biting in, and produced a plate with which th
publishers expressed themselves satisfied. Two
subjects were then selected, " The Cricket Match
and "The Fat Boy Watching Mr. Tupman and
Miss Wardle." When, however, Mr. Buss began
to etch them on the plate, he found the ground
break up under the etching point, as he had little
or no experience in laying it. Time was precious,
and nervously afraid of disappointing the pub-
lishers and the public, the plates were put into the
hands of an experienced engraver to be etched and
bitten in. Those, therefore, issued were Mr. Buss's
design, but not a line of the etching was by him,
and, in consequence, the touch of the original work
was wanting. Had opportunities been given, Mr.
Buss would have cancelled those plates, and issued
fresh ones of his own etching. Designs were made
for the following number, when a note was received
informing Mr. Buss that the work of illustrating
the Pickwick Papers had been placed in other
hands. Thus no consideration was shown to the
artist for putting aside his picture, which remained
unfinished, as the time had been consumed in
endeavouring to master the difficulties of etching.
Mr. Forster, in his very interesting Life of
Charles Dickens, suggests that Mr. Buss's engage-
ment was a temporary one. Mr. Buss could not
certainly have regarded it in this light. Is it
reasonable to suppose that he would have con-
sented to devote three weeks of his time, at the
most valuable season to an artist, to the practice of
an entirely new department of art if it had been
clearly stated that his engagement was of the
transitory nature Mr. Forster would imply, and
the more especially when we bear in mind that the
price to be paid for the etchings was only 15s.
each? ALFRED G-. Buss.
SHORTHAND IN 1716 (5th S. iii. 24).— Mason
was a veteran stenographer, having practised the
art from 1662. His first work, The Pen Pluckt,
was published ten years afterwards, being founded
on Rich ; but his next edition, Arts Advancement,
1682, was on a basis of his own. His works are
mentioned in " N. & Q.,» 2nd S. iii. 150, 255. His
system has been perpetuated by the publications
of the Gurneys ; Dickens seems to allude to it in
an amusing autobiographic passage in David Cop~
perfield ; and it was very cleverly adapted to
modern requirements by Mr. Thompson Cooper in
Parliamentary Shorthand, 1858 (Bell & Daldy),
who, in 1857, contributed a note on Mason, &c.r
to "N. & Q." John Angell said that Mason
taught the art " many Years in London with great
Success ; and on this Plan I learned this agreeable
and useful Art, and have practised it more than
thirty years in taking Sermons, Trials, &c." (Sten-
ography, or Shorthand Improved, 1756, p. xii.)
As to the systems meant by the " three sorts of
trifling shorthands" which, according to the ad-
vertisement of 1716, cited by MR. AXON, had
" lately appear*d in Print " (p. 24), one is perhaps
Francis Tanner's Plainest, Easiest, and Prettiest
Method of Writing Shorthand, dated 1712. That
which Mason calls the worst of the systems under
his notice is Samuel Lane's Art of Short Writing
made Lineal and Legible as the Common Long
Hand, London, 1715, and 1716 (Angell, p. xiv),
of which it was said that there were many prior
systems preferable to his. The third system is
not readily distinguished. The shorthand manuals
and histories of the art give no clue to it. On
referring to some old voluminous collections for a
shorthand bibliography, I find the likeliest system
to be one that went under the name of Dr. Ano-
dyne Necklace's. I possess a sixth edition, dated
1719. It has a title which may well be put in
comparison with Mason's advertisement : —
" A New Method of Short and Swift Writing ; being
the Plainest, Easiest, and Quickest Way of Writing ever
yet Published or Invented, Notwithstanding the many
Attempts made at it since the Year 1500 [qy. 1600], not
only by Mr. Rich and his numerous Train of Followers,,
but also by Dr. Wilkins [Bp. of Chester], Mr. Shellov,
r1672], Hopkins [1674], Slater [qy. date], Ridpath [1687],
Willis [1602 or 1618], Steel [1672], Ramsey [1681], Met-
calf [1635], Coles 11674], Mason. Lane, and near 40 other
Authors now in Print : All which together with several
)oth Ancient and Modern Manuscripts on this Subject,
lave been diligently Perused and Studied, in order to-
the compleat finishing this little Book ; which, how in-
considerable soever it may seem, was nevertheless above
20 Years Composing : To the end, that by consulting all
;hat has been Writ on this Art, and so many Years-
'ractice and Study of it by the Author, it might now (a*
'ndeed it is) at last be brought to its so long wished for,
and desired perfection, viz., Of Tracing [i. e. following,
reporting] a Moderate Speaker. So that any one, that
eriously compares the Method here Proposed, with
hose of other Authors and reduces it to Practice, will
>wn it to be not only the Shortest, Plainest, Easiest, and
Swiftest Method of Writing of any ever yet Extant, but
ven the Shortest and Easiest that possibly can be in-
rented. NECESSARY for all Ministers of Stale, Members
f Parliament, Lawyers, Divines, Students, Tradesmen*
Shopkeepers, Travellers, and in fine all sorts of Persons
rom the Highest to the Lowest Quality, Degree, Rank,
Station or Condition whatsoever, to Write down pre-
ently whatever they Hear or See done. Diu multumque
esideratum. The Sixth Edition. London, Printed by
H. Parker at the Bible in Goswell- street, 1719. And is
332
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. m, APRIL 2*, ?«.
Gratis at the place mentioned hereafter in the End
of the EooL"—8\o. pp. 16.
The " place " is to be found in a curious adver-
tisement at p. 16 : —
" For the Publick Good and General Improvement of
Mankind in the way of Writing, Learning & Business :
This Book is Given Gratis Up One Pair of Stairs at the
Sign of The Celebrated NECKLACE for Children* Teeth
•without Temple-Bar, And at the Golden Key in King-
street, Westminster, to Any Person that buys either any
of the Soverain ANODYNE NECKLACES, Recommended by
Dr. Chamberlen for the Easy Breeding and Cutting of
Children's Teeth, &c. Pr. 5s. each. Or of the Famous
Purging Sugar Plums. I2d. a Dozen," &c.
I find no clue to the real name of the author of
this system of stenography. West-cm, in 1745,
insinuated that John Byrom, of stenographic fame,
had been indebted to this "necklace" method,
" which was printed in the year 1719." There are
references to a Dr. Anodyne Necklace as an actual
personage in Byrom's Shorthand Journal.
JOHN E. BAILEY.
Stretford, Manchester.
ST. PAUL'S (5th S. iii. 167.)— The following
passage from Dugdale's History of St. Paul's
Cathedral will explain the custom inquired after
by MR. TEW. Proceeding to notice what has
been most remarkable therein, he says : —
" The first that I have met with is that signall Grant,
made to the Dean and Canons by Sir William le Baud,
knight, in 3. E. 1. of a Doe yearly in Winter, on the day
of the Conversion of Saint Paul ; and of a fat Buck in
Summer, upon the day of the Commemoration of the
eame Saint ; to be offered at the high altar here, by the
said Sir William and his household Familie ; and then
to be distributed amongst the Canons resident ; which
said Doe and Buck were so given by the same Sir
William, in lieu of xxii. acres of land lying within the
Lordship of Westlee in Com. Essex, belonging to the said
Canons, and by them granted to him and his heirs,
to be inclosed within his Parke of Coringham, where-
unto they lay adjacent : But, about the certain time
and forinalitie in offering the said Buck and Doe,
there growing afterwards some dispute, Sir Walter le
Baud, Knight, son and heir to the before specified Sir
William, by his Deed bearing date on the Ides of July,
30. E. 1. for the health of his soul, and for the souls of
his progenitors and heirs, confirming his said Father's
grant, did oblige himself and his heirs, as also his lands
and tenements for the future, in manner and form fol-
lowing ; viz. that every year for ever, on the day of the
Conversion of Saint Paul in winter, there should be a
good fat Doe, brought by one of his or their fitting
Servants, and not tlie whole Family, at the hour of Pro-
cession, and through the midst thereof, and offered at
the high altar, without exacting anything for the said
service of the before mentioned Deane and Chapter.
And on the day of the Commemoration of Saint Paul, in
Summer, a fat Buck, by some such servant, attended
with as many of the Family as had heretofore been
usuall, and so carryed through the midst of the Proces-
sion, offered at the said high altar, as aforesaid, the said
Deane and Chapter, after the offering thus performed,
giving by the hands of their Chamberlain xiid sterling
to those persons so bringing the Buck, for their enter-
tainment, and unto this grant were witnesses, Sir
Nicholas jde Wolyndon, Sir [Richard de \la Rolcele, Sir
Thomas de Maundevile, and Sir John de Rocheford,
Knights, with divers other. The reception of which
Doe and Buck, was till Queen Eliz. days solemnly per-
formed at the steps of the Quire, by the Canons of this
Cathedrall, attired in their sacred vestments, and wear-
ing Garlands of Flowers on their heads ; and the Horns
of the Buck carried on the top of a spear, in Procession,
round about within the Body of the Church, with a great
noyse of Horn Blowers, as the learned Cambden, upon
his own view of both, affirmeth."— P. 16.
Caniden speaks of it as a custom possibly derived
from the worship of Diana on the same spot
(Gibson's Camden, 2nd ed., Middlesex, i., 378).
Erasmus had also observed it : —
' Apud Anglos mos est Londini, ut certo die populus
in summum Templum Paulo sacrum inducat longo
hastili impositum Caput ferae (damas illic quidam
appellant, vulgus Capras, quum revera est hircorum genus
cornibus palmatis in ea Insula abundans) cum inamaeno
sonitu cornuum Venatoriorum. Hac pompa proceditur
ad summum altare, dicas omnes afflatos furore Delias.
Quid hie faciat Pastor? si reclamet violenta res est
consuetude, ac cituis aliquid seditionis excitet, quam
medeatur malo." (Erasmi Ecclesiastical, sive de ratione
concionandi, lib. 1. Op. Tom. V., p. 701.)
Dr. Knight, in his Life of Erasmus, after quoting
the above and Sir W. Dugdale's account, adds : —
'Mr. Strype in his Ecclesiastical Memorials under
Q. Mary, p. 278, saies more relating to this odd custom
(viz.) that the last Day of June 1557 (which confirms its
beinsr kept up till Queen Eliz.) was St. Powel's Day,
i. e. Commemoration of a Priviledge ; and at St. Paul's
London, was a goodly Procession. For there was a
Priest of every Parish of the Diocese [City, I suppose he
means] of London, with a cope, and the Bishop of
London wearing his mitre, and after according to an old
custom came a fat Buck, and his Head with his Horns
born upon a Banner Pole, and forty Persons blowing
with the Horn afore the Buck, and behind." (Knight's
Erasmus, p. 300.)
He gives a plate of a Roman lamp found under
St. Paul's, with the representation of a large
building on the bank of a river, supposed to be
the Temple of Diana. C. R. MANNING.
Diss Rectory.
I have given a notice of the Procession of St.
Baude's buck in my Traditions and Customs of
Cathedrals (2nd edit., p. 172). The last notice of
it occurs on St. Paul's day, 1557, in Machyn's
Diary (p. 141). MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
"PULLING PRIME" (5th S. iii. 67, 155) is_a
gaming phrase pure and simple, and though its
exact meaning may be in doubt, it has nothing to
do with the hour of " prime," nor with milkmaids'
morning operations. Nares, in his Glossary, s. v.
"Prime," speaks of not knowing its meaning, but
under "Rest" explains it in part. In primero
or prime, the cards having certain numeral values,
the hand that held the highest or prime won, unless
one held a flush. The flush overcame all primes
except the highest of fifty-five, and was apparently
of equal value with that, or allowed the holder to
draw his stakes and rest. A hand which com-
in. Amu, 24,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
333
binecl fifty-five, and a flush of course, won all.
Whether the player, who was so satisfied with his
hand as to set up his rest, had the right of con-
tinuing to take cards, is not certain ; but, from a
r>tation by Nares from Mons. Thomas, iv. 9, I
uld think he had : —
" Faith, sir, my rest is up,
And what I now pull shall no more afflict me
Then if I play'd at span-counter."
See also The Woman's Prize, i. 2. But it is quite
clear from the notices we have, that before being
satisfied he could draw, and that the players who
would oppose him had also the right to try and
better their hands ; and as mention is made of
discarding, it is probable that, as in e"carte, &c.,
they discarded before drawing, and for as many as
they wished to draw, the full hand being four. In
the notice in Minsheu's " Spanish Dialogues," at
the end of his Spanish Dictionary (a passage partly
quoted by Nares), the cards taken in seem to have
been dealt, but there may be some doubt whether
from the word " pass" a player might not "draw"
or " pass." Now all the uses of pull in connexion
with primero imply change, and the uses in Donne
and Herbert also imply uncertainty. Hence
" pulling for prime " may have meant either that
in taking the cards the player could take any
(unfaced) card at hazard, or, lottery fashion, from
the pack ; or it may have designated the pulling
from the hand or discarding in order to obtain a
prime or flush, a matter both of judgment and
chance. That pull was used for draw in one of
the senses above given, is proved by this from
Herbert's Church Militant, 11. 134-5 :—
" The world came both with hands and purses full
To this great lotterie, and all would pull."
On either view, one can understand the peculiar
force of Donne's —
" Spends as much time
Wringing each acre as maids pulling prime."
For "maids" the Stephens MS. gives "men/'
which was probably an earlier and less revised
form. B. NICHOLSON.
P.S. The Compleat. Gamester, 1751, the game
not being described in it, and then obsolete
or hardly played, says that six cards formed the
hand. Even, however, if it were only four, it
follows that fifty-five being the highest prime, a hand
might be over this number. Four sevens would
be eighty-four, four sixes seventy-two, four fives
or four aces sixty. As, therefore, a player would
have to discard and draw with the view not only
of attaining a high prime, but also of not exceeding
the highest prime, his indecision and doubts and
delays would be the greater.
This phrase probably means " drawing lots for
precedence." Thus, as in the quotation from
Donne, "maids pulling prime," might mean
maids drawing lots in guessing who should be
married first," &c. This is still a common custom
with girls, as with the " merry thought." I do not
found this upon any philological grounds, but
simply offer it as a suggestion. E. G.
Liverpool.
" FINDING THE POINTS OF THE COMPASS " (5th
S. iii. 68.) — There is a prevalent theory that one
might find his way without a compass (an indis-
pensable part of every backwoodsman's outfit, and
an exceedingly common ornament for the watch-
guard in all the west and south) by studying the
trees to discover the mossiest side. It is not un-
reasonably assumed that the sun's action, in
quickly drying the south side of the tree, after
rain, must check the growth of moss on that side,
while the shade and moisture of the opposite side
will favour such growth. Unless, however, the
trunks of the trees which are to be depended on
for guidance are equally exposed to the sun's rays,
each tree would give a separate indication as to
the direction. The aborigine of Fenimore Cooper's
Leather-Stocking Tales (by which, doubtless, this
moss theory has been disseminated) was endowed
by that author with preternaturally acute powers
of observation, only the more noted white hunters
and guides being allowed to rival him. But, cer-
tainly, neither the red men nor the whites, of any
period, were really used to find the points of the
compass by means of the trees, for, while it is
undeniable that, under favouring conditions fre-
quently occurring, there is a certain prevailing
difference of tone of colour between the north and
south sides of trees, yet this can be detected only
by the help of a sun so little obscured as to make
other guidance unnecessary, unless the accuracy of
the compass were required. Nor is there any
such predominant growth of moss on the north
side as to be sensible to the touch by night ; a
point on which I can speak feelingly, for once,
during the late war, I was lost in the woods, and,
under the dangerous conditions of darkness and
the immediate presence of the enemy's pickets, I
put this very theory to the test, found no " tongues
in trees" to tell me the way back to my own
proper camp, and have never since found reason to
believe that any one else might have interpreted
the signs of the forest to better purpose than I did
then. UNCAS.
The mossy side of tree stems in the North
American forests is the north side ; and this being
known, it is of course easy to find the other points
of the compass. In (I think) The Last of the
Mohicans, Hawkeye speaks with scorn of a man
who had lost his way in the forest when there w$s
the moss on the stems by which he could have
rectified his bearings. X. P. D.
A NELSON RELIC (3rd S. i. 387 ; viii. 263.)— If,
after the lapse of nearly thirteen years, F. J. 0. is
334
NOTES AND QUERIES. IB* s. IIL APRIL 24, 75.
still interested in the fate of the small cenotaph to
the memory of Nelson, constructed by order of
Sir Alexander Davison, and decorated with the
eighty-four guineas found in the hero's escritoire
after his glorious death at Trafalgar, he may be
glad to know that a drawing of it, signed Alex-
ander Davison, is now (April 14th, 1875) to be
seen in a shop window at 121, Pall Mall, with
a notice that the cenotaph itself is for sale within.
K. M-M.
FORDE'S " LINE OF LIFE" (5th S. iii. 165.)—
There cannot be any doubt that the bezoar stone,
not the beaver, was meant. It is a concretion found
occasionally in the stomachs of ruminants, by
which the old medical practitioners set great store,
accounting it an antidote to poison. The word is
said to be made up of the Persian pad, expelling, and
zcihr, poison. There is much curious information con-
cerning the bezoar to be found in Anselmi Boetius
de Boot, Gemmarum et Lapidum Historia, Lugd.
Bat., 1647, pp. 361-373. See also H. Wedgwood,
Eng. Diet. ; Hooper's edition of Quincy's Lexicon
Medicum, 1811 ; Hiibner, Natur-Lexicon, Leipzig,
1762 ; E. Ohambers's Cyclopaedia, 1738, sub voc. ;
Gasparis Schotti Physica Curiosa, Herbopili, 1697,
pp. 858-860. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
" INCOGNITO" AND "BRAVO" (5th S. iii. 165.)—
DR. CHANCE may rest assured that in Italian it is
not only not pedantic but indispensable to say in-
cognita, i, e, according to circumstances. Such a
phrase as " la regina viaggia incognit-o " would be
a monstrosity. Bravo, of course, is in Italian an
adjective, and, therefore, variable, and it is very
painful to Southern ears to hear it applied
indiscriminately as it is in northern countries.
Your correspondent would have done good service
by proposing English equivalents for these affected
barbarisms. H. K.
I think the phrase of Parny, reproached by
Bescherelle, is quite correct, the word is used
adverbially, as in this sentence of Montesquieu,
quoted by Littre, "Nous disons bien des sottises
qui passent incognito." Only when used as a sub-
stantive, the word takes s in the plural ; for
an example, " Les incognitos des princes sont
aise"ment decouverts." HENRI GAUSSERON.
EPITAPHIANA (5th S. iii. 128.)— One can hardly
doubt that convitiali must be a mistake, and that
the disease meant was the well-known morbus
comitialis, or epilepsy. Celsus speaks of it as
" inter notissimos morbos est etiam is, qui comi-
tialis vel major nominatur." It was also called
sacer, obscurus, caducus, and Herculeus. The
reason given for comitialis is, that when any
person was seized with it in a comitia or assembly
of the Roman people, the meeting was at once
broken up, the people regarding it as an unlucky
omen. I can find no account of any such disease as
morbus convitialis, nor am I aware that there is-
such a word as convitialis at all, either in classic
or mediaeval Latin. The *' scolding disease" is,
unfortunately, too common, but if the patients be
not sadly libelled, they rather live by it than die of
it. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
NURSERY OR BURLESQUE RHYMES (5th S. iii. •
148.) — When eight years of age (fifty-four years-
a,go), I deemed myself fortunate in the ownership
of a copy of the book from which the lines, quoted
by MR. CAMPKIN, are taken. It was a tale book
in poetry intended for very young children, illus-
trated with " guys," and containing an account of
the disastrous excursion of Mr. Pink (the dandy)
and his friend M'Carey on dandy-horses (now
elaborated into bicycles) from London into the
country, and back through Turnham Green, where
they came to utter grief. I recollect enough of
the words to follow suit to the last line quoted m
MR. CAMPKIN'S query. After—
" He crossed the Water in a Wherry,
Walked up Size Lane to Bucklersbury,"
follows —
" Then called upon his Friend M'Carey,
Who sold Potatoes in an Area."
The poem and pictures were contained in an
octavo pamphlet of about twenty pages, half of
each page being occupied by a coloured represen-
tation of Mr. Pink or his friend in some difficulty.
The whole tale was a sort of " skit " upon the-
dandy-horses which were then in vogue. My
copy of the book has long disappeared. G. A.
Ely.
MONASTIC SEAL (5th S. iii. 288.)— Most pro-
bably the legend of the seal about which ROYSSE
inquires runs thus : — " S'abatis et conventus de
Orek ad causas." The abbey of Creyk or Creek
was situate in Norfolk, and the editors of the
Monasticon remark that they have not met with
any impression of its seal. I think ROYSSE must
have misapprehended a possible suggestion that
the seal might be Continental for an assurance
that it was. W. D. MACRAY.
This appears to be the seal of North Creak
Abbey, Norfolk, and the latter half is " de Creke
ad causas." I should be glad if ROYSSE would,
send me a cast or sketch of it for our local
Archaeological Society, and say to what document,
if any, it is appended. C. R. MANNING.
Diss Rectory, Norfolk.
ST. SYRIACK'S POND (5th S. iii. 244.)— St.
Cyriac, or Quiriac, also called Judas, was a bishop,
and brother of St. Stephen. He helped St. Helena
to find the Holy Rood, and suffered martyrdom
under the Emperor Julian. MR. SCOTT will find
5* s. in. APRIL 24, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
335
much information concerning the saint, including
two Old English Lives, in Legends of the Holy
Rood, edited by Rev. Dr. Morris, for E. E. T.
Society, in 1871. R. R. L.
St. Albans.
EARLY PRINTING IN LANCASHIRE (5th S. iii.
147.) — Power, in his Handy Boole about Books,
names the following places in Lancashire in which
printing was early introduced : Manchester, 1607,
evidently a misprint for 1697, although Hotten
refers to a pamphlet printed there in 1695 ; Fleet-
wood, 1659 ; Preston, 1678, with which date
Hotten concurs ; Liverpool, 1713; Rochdale, 1714,
according to Power, but 1713 according to Hotten.
Some of these dates agree with those given by
Dean Cotton, though the latter, in most cases,
assigns later dates. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
"THE ANNALS OF KING JAMES AND KING
CHARLES I." (5th S. iii. 128), folio, London, 1681,
was written by Thomas Frankland, M.D
W. E. B.
LADY-BIRD RHYMES (5th S. iii. 145.)— The
lady-bird (vide 1st S. i. passim) is, in Scotland,
styled lady flanners. The subjoined rhyme is, I
believe, peculiar to the county of Lanark : —
" Lady, Lady Lanners,
Lady, Lady Lanners,
Tak up your clowk about your head,
An' flee awa to Flanners.
Flee owre firth, an' flee owre fell,
Flee owre pule an' rinnan well,
Flee owre muir, an' flee owre mead,
Flee owre livan, flee owre dead,
Flee owre corn, an' flee owre lea,
Flee owre river, flee owre sea,
Flee ye east, or flee ye west,
Flee till him tnat lo'es me best."
J. MANUEL.
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
JOHN RAMSAY, EARL OF HOLDERNESS (5th S.
iii. 147.)— The arms borne by him were :— " Two
coats, per pale ; 1st. Argent, an eagle displayed,
sable beaked and membered gules, on his breast a
crescent of the field ; 2nd. Azure, issuing out of
the sinister part of the escutcheon or, an arm
holding in the dexter hand a sword erected argent,
hilted and pomelled or, piercing a man's heart
gules, the point supporting an imperial Crown
proper." This augmentation was granted in honour
of his service to King James VI., with the motto,
"Haec dextra vindex principis et patrise." (See
Burke's Extinct Peerage, ed. 1866, p. 448.
G. J. A.
The following is taken from The Court of King
James the First, by Dr. Godfrey Goodman, &c.,
edited by John S. Brewer, M.A. (2 vols., 8vo. ;
London : Bentley, 1839), vol. i., p. 221 :—
"John Ramsay, Earl of Holderness.— He was page to
King James ; and whilst attending on him at the house
of the Earl of Gowrie, he assisted in rescuing the King
from the traitorous attacks of the earl. For this service
he was created Viscount Hadington, and had an arm
holding a naked sword, with a crown on the middle and
a heart at the point, impaled with his own arms, with
this motto — Zfcec dextra vindex principis et patrite. He
attended James into England, and, in 1620, was created
Baron of Kingston and Earl of Holderness, with this
special addition of honour, that, upon the 5th of August,
the anniversary of the King's deliverance, he and his
heirs male for ever should bear the sword of state before
the King in commemoration of that event. — Dugdale's
Baronage, ii., 444."
In John Taylor the Water-Poet's Works, 1630
(Spenser Society reprint, p. 478), G. R. P. will
find "A Fvnerall Elegy" on this same John
Ramsay, Earl of Holderness, accompanied by a
woodcut of his arms. S.
Arms : — Per pale, 1st. Az., an arm iss. from the
sinister side of the escutcheon or, holding a sword
erect in pale, piercing a heart, and supporting a
crown proper ; 2nd. Arg., an eagle disp. sa.
The first is the coat of augmentation granted
for the part played by the first Earl in the alleged
Gowrie conspiracy.
Heylyn's blazon in his Help to English History
contains more than one inaccuracy.
J. WOODWARD.
CHAPMAN, THE TRANSLATOR OP HOMER (5th S.
iii. 226.)— E. S. H., in a few Chapman queries,
asks, "What is the meaning of the expression
* Dance a continual hay ' 1 " The hay was a rustic
country dance, danced in various ways, and fully
explained in Mr. ChappelPs Popular Music of the
Olden Time, ii. 629. The expression used by
Chapman, "a continued hay," is well illustrated
by the following passage in Hakluyt's Voyages,
iii. 200 : -
Some of the mariners thought we were in the Bristow
illy Cha
variety of judgements and evill marinership, we were
Channel!, and other in Silly Channell; so that, through
faine to dance the hay foure dayes together, sometimes
running to the north-east, sometimes to the south-east,
and again to the east, and east-north-east."
The term hay appears to have been an early
abbreviation of haydigyes, a rural dance, variously
spelt, probably from the uncertainty of its ety-
mology. It is mentioned by Spenser, Drayton,
and others of the old poets.
EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
" Hay, haeg Saxon, haye French, a hedge, an
inclosure, a forest or park, fenced with rails.
Hence to dance the hay is to dance in a ring."
Bailey's Dictionary.
" Clocks tied up." This probably refers to the
necessary practice, still always used, of fastening
back the striking arm of the clock, when the bell
on which it strikes is rung, that it may not be
broken : a wire for the purpose forms part of the
apparatus of a belfry. ED. MARSHALL.
336
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. APBIL 24,75.
Does not " rippier " mean " reaper," and are, not
the " hay ropes " the bands of that material used
to guard their legs from accidents with the sickle ?
I never heard of " the poison of a red-hair'd man,"
but " three ounces of the red-hair'd wench " were
ingredients in the "hell broth" of the witches in
Macbeth. . W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
A SONG BY GLTJCK (5th S. iii. 267.)— Gluck
was greatly patronized by Marie Antoinette, for
whom he wrote several ariettas, which were pub-
lished in Paris, and became popular. The arrange-
ment of one of these, by Louis von Esch, is of no
importance. Poor Von Esch came to this country
at the beginning of this century, and composed and
arranged music for a living. His compositions are
now quite forgotten. He died about 1826. The
song of which Mr. Field has the MS. was pub-
lished by Goulding & D'Almaine, in New Bond
Street. I well recollect the copy in my father's
library ; its coarse blue paper is even now before
me. A copy might be picked up, without much
difficulty, from one of the dealers in old music
(Eobinson or White) for a few pence. It is worth
little more than waste paper. Of course the
present publishers know nothing about it.
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
" PENNY " OR " PENY " ? (5th S. iii. 148.)— The
reason why the Oxford books have peny is very
simple, namely, because it is correct, being the
reading of the Sealed Books, as Dr. Stephen's
reprint will show. Why the Oxford books alone
are corrrect is another question. I suppose peny
is the right spelling, as the A.S. word is penig.
WyclifFe's Bible has only one n, and so has a
king's printer's folio of 1706 ; but Mr. Scrivener's
reprint has two.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
ENGRAVINGS ON BRASS (5th S. iii. 148.) —
J. G. S. asks if there are any examples known of
prints from engravings on brass. The frontispiece
to Captain John Smith's Travels, Lond., 1629, is
an engraving of the author in armour, with the
following verses underneath : —
" These are the Lines that shew thy Face ; but those
That shew thy Grace and Glory brighter bee :
Thy Faire-Discoueries and Fowle-Overthrowes
Of Salvages, much Civiliz'd by thee
Best shew thy Spirit ; and to it Glory Wyn ;
So, thou art Brasse without, but Golde within.
If so ; in Brasse, (too soft smiths Acts to beare)
I fix thy Fame, to make Brasse steele out weare."
" Thine as thou art Virtues.
John Dauies. Heref : "
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" THE LIFE AND HISTORY OF A PILGRIM " (5th
S. iii. 207.) — This tale is written in a style which
is a poor cross between those of Smollett and Defoe.
I bought a copy many years ago, for the curiosity
of the title, though the book itself is as far out
of the line of pilgrim literature as can well be.
The title of my copy runs thus : —
' The Life and History of a Pilgrim, a Narrative
founded on fact. By George Wollaston, Esq.
Quacque ipse miserrhna vidi,
Et quorum pars magna fui. — Virgil.
Dublin Printed : London Reprinted : For J. Whiston
and B. White in Fleet-street, J. Payne in Pater-noster-
row, and M. Sheepey near the Royal Exchange.
M.DCC.LIII." 12mo., pp. 327.
The question now comes, who was this George
Wollaston, and had he any connexion with the
author of the Religion of Nature Delineated ?
V.H.I.L.I.C.I.V.
THE KEY. ROBERT COLLYER (5th S. iii. 146.)—
The following is an extract from The History of
the Forest of Knaresborough, by W. Grange, page
505 :—
" Blubberhouses may be justly proud of one of its
children— the Rev. Robert Collyer, who was born at this
village early in the year 1824. The little school educa-
tion he received was at Fewston, under the tuition of
Willie Hardie, and which was completed before he was
eight years of age. At fourteen he went to Ilkley, where
he worked as a blacksmith with a man named Birch, a
native of Kidderdale. In 1850 he emigrated to America,
and arrived at Chicago in 1859, where at present (1871)
he is pastor of Unity Church, one of the largest in that
city. In 1867 he published a small volume of sermons,
which ran through eight editions in sixteen months."
In a note there is the following : —
" Last year an American gentleman visited Ilkley, and
took away with him the anvil at which Mr. Collyer
stood, and the sledge-hammer he worked with when
a blacksmith, and in Mr. Collyer's new study these
articles have been placed by his congregation. His new
church was opened on the 20th of June (1869), and at
the close of the sermon the offertory that was taken
reached 70,000 dollars, said to be the largest church
collection ever made in the United States."
Blubberhouses and Fewston are villages in the
Forest of Knaresborough, and on the Eiver Wash-
burn, a tributary of the Wharf. T. P.
HERALDIC (5th S. iii. 147.) — ZENAS will find
the following in The British Herald, by Thomas
Eobson, 4to., Sunderland, 1830, and in The Ency-
clopedia of Heraldry, by John Burke and John
Bernard Burke, third edition, 8vo., London, 1847,
sub we. " Ptundle," Argent, on a fesse gules,
between three laurel-branches, in bend, vert, an
etoile of the field, inter two annulets or ; quarter-
ing argent, two chevrons sable, in chief a file of
eight points of the last, enclosed by a garter
irradiated by sixteen rays of a star or, the garter
azure, bearing these words in gold letters, " Vidit-
que Deus hanc lucem esse bonani." Crest, — On a
mount vert, a squirrel, sejant, proper collared azure
and chained or, holding in the mouth an oak-
branch acorned proper. The Ordinary of British
Armorials, by Pap worth, p. 834, 8vo., London,
6- S. III. APKIL 24, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
337
1874, ascribes, apparently, the first part only of
the above-mentioned coat to the name of Bundle,
but I cannot find any mention of the quartered
arms in the part of the work where they should
appear. Now that the first coat is positively
identified as that of Bundle, will not an examina-
tion of the intermarriages of that family put ZENAS
on the right track ? FRANK BEDE FOWKE.
"PITCHED" BATTLE (5th S. iii. 227.)— In the
thirteenth century (Bobert of Gloucester) the word
" pitched " is used in the sense of fixed, and it is
so used in the North of England at the present
day. A " pitched battle " is a fight between two
or more men -who have previously determined to
fight. Nevertheless, Lord Lyttelton is probably
correct in assuming that the term originally re-
ferred to the " pitching of tents."
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.
THE GAME OF "BEAST " (5* S. iii. 208.)— MB.
ELLIS will find this game fully described in the
Academy of Play (n. d.), p. 203, "from the French
of the Abbe" Bellecour," and in the Academie des
Jeux (Paris, 1730 ; vol. i., p. 278). Whether this
last book is by Bellecour or not I don't know, but
the article on Beast in the English book is cer-
tainly a translation of that in the French one.
The game itself seems to be near akin to Ombre,
but is not, as that is, a game of Spadille Manille
and Basto, nor is it a game of so much variety.
In Ombre, he who fails to win the game is
said to be beasted (or bested), in old French faire
la beste ; and in the game of Beast, also, the loser
is said to be beasted, and the fines he pays are
called beasts.
This game is also called L'Homme, which means
the same as Ombre, or, more properly, H ombre.
HENRY H. GIBBS.
St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.
BRILLAT SAVARIN'S "PHYSIOLOGIE DU GOUT"
(5th S. iii. 300.) — Some years since, Leonard Simp-
son, connected with the foreign correspondence of
the 'Times, undertook a translation of this work,
but I cannot say whether it was published before
his death. This, of course, does not give the infor-
mation asked for ; but rny object in writing is to
say that a new edition of this work might be pub-
lished in French for the benefit of the author's
countrymen — indeed, of the whole of the Con-
tinent, where travellers have now the sickening
experience that there are no cooks, only preparers
of raw meat and unboiled eggs. CLARRY.
STYLE AND TITLE (5th S. iii. 308.) — Lady*
Sydney rightly calls and signs herself by her
husband's courtesy title and designation. If she
signed herself "Keith-Falconer," as your corre-
spondent BEROALD INNES suggests, it would imply
that she was married to a cadet and not to the
heir of the House of Kintore. A woman, if by
birth noble, retains her fo'r^-rank though married
to a commoner. If she marry a peer, or her hus-
band being a commoner becomes a peer, her
precedence and rank are then regulated by those
of the husband. Thus, though a duke's daughter
would precede the wife of a baron, yet her place
would be but that of a baroness were she married
in that degree. In marrying a lord having only a
courtesy title (as in this case) or any other com-
moner, her birth-rank and precedence would be
unchanged. Abundant instances might be cited,
e.g., Lady Cecilia Bingham and Lady Constance
Grosvenor, both duke's daughters.
S. D. SCOTT.
BOUND PEG AND SQUARE HOLE (5th S. iii. 148,
175.) — Sydney Smith must have used this simile
earlier than at the date quoted by MR. FRISWELL,
as it is alluded to by Sir W. Scott in the fourth
chapter of the Pirate, written in 1821, with refer-
ence to Triptolemus Yellowley. The passage is
too long for insertion in "N. & Q.," but it com-
mences, " A laughing philosopher, the Democritus-
of our day." A. S.
" GIBBS ON FREE LIBRARIES " (5th S. iii. 120,
156.)— This pamphlet, entitled "Free Public Li-
braries. Particulars relating to the Operation of
the Public Libraries' Acts," was "compiled and
printed by order of the Vestry of St. Pancras," by
Thomas Eccleston Gibb, vestry clerk. It is a
royal 8vo. of sixteen pages.
J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Nottingham Public Free Library.
ELIZABETH LUMNER (5th S. iii. 46, 156.)—
According to MS. in Col. Arm. G 15, p. 43,
Catherine, one of the sisters of Sir Thomas Leigh-
ton, governor of Guernsey, married 1. Bic. Wyg-
more of London ; 2. Lymner of Norfolk ; 3. Collard;
4. Edward Dodge, and had issue by all four. No
doubt Mr. Thomas Wygmore was a son of the first
marriage ; and the connexion with the Lumners
may be traced through the second marriage.
W. A. LEIGHTON.
Shrewsbury.
BEVERSAL OF DIPHTHONGS (5th S. ii. 231, 453 ;
ii. 35, 72, 258.)— As JABEZ clearly differs from
:ne toto ccelo as to the elementary alphabetic
definitions, to continue our dispute would be
useless. If y in yard be a consonant, we are
wholly at variance as to the meaning of the word.
[f a in ate be diphthongal, the same variance exists
on this point.
If, however, JABEZ will refer to Sir John
Herschel's Essay on Sound, part of which is re-
printed in the Introduction to Bichardson's
Dictionary, he will find that erudite writer
classing a among pure vowels, and giving on»
338
NOTES AND QUERIES. i5<» s. m. APRIL 24,75.
definite instance of the reversal of a diphthong.
If, moreover, he will glance at Max Mifller's
Lectures on the Science of Language (Second Series),
he will find this high authority placing a among
pure vowels, at p. 121. If, therefore, I err, it is
in good company. MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
" CRACK" : " WAG " (5* S. i. 124, 175, 332 ; ii.
98.) — Hartley Coleridge, in his Introduction to
Massinger's Dramatic Works (note to p. 1), says :
— "By the way, crack, often used by our old
writers for a mischievous urchin, is probably an
abridgement of crackrope." He has, therefore,
anticipated my conjecture to that effect.
In support of my other conjecture, that "wag"
is sometimes an abbreviation of " wagtail," I beg
to refer to the last scene, last act, of Heywood's
Four 'Prentices of London, where Eustace, speak-
ing of the French king's daughter, who is disguised
as a page, says, " I know the wag to be a boy ";
then a few lines below, " A boy, a page, a wag-
tail, by this light"; then again —
" It is a rogue, a wag, his name is Jack ;
A notable dissembling lad, a crack."
F. J. V.
AMERICAN STATES (5th S. ii. 82, 174, 272, 525.)
— When we, Americans, undertake to instruct our
English cousins on the subject of our own history,
it is very important that our information should
be correct, particularly as we very often upbraid
the aforesaid cousins with their ignorance on the
subject. It would indeed be a new revelation to
some millions of American school children to learn,
as my fellow- townsman WEB — informs us through
your columns, that Koger Williams, the founder of
Ehode Island, was a Quaker. On the contrary, he
was charged again and again, though unjustly,
with being the persecutor of that sect. In 1672
he drew up a paper denouncing the tenets of
Quakerism, and challeoged George Fox and his
adherents to a public discussion, which lasted three
days. The technical designation of the state is,
*l Ehode Island and Providence Plantations " ; but,
unless in legal enactments, it is always called simply
Ehode Island. New Jersey was not originally
settled by the Swedes. The Dutch established
themselves as early as 1614, and no Swedes arrived
until 1638 ; in the mean time many Dutch and
English colonists had settled there, and no Swedish
claim to any part of New Jersey was set up until
1641.
The two Carolinas were settled by English sub-
jects, who were presumably Protestants, but they
did not settle under any patent obtained by
Admiral de Coligny, who had been dead for about
a century. The expedition commanded by Eibaut
or Eibault (not Eibaud), under the auspices of
Coligny, made an unsuccessful attempt to form a
settlement in 1562 within what is now the state of
Florida. Georgia derived its name from George II.,
the reigning sovereign at the time of its settlement.
Louisiana was so named from Louis XIV., it being
a French colony, and he being king when it was
settled. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" YE BOARE'S HEAD " (5th S. ii. 507 ; iii. 156.)
— This carol, in the form given by your correspon-
dent, MR. BLYTH, is still sung on Christmas Day
at the bringing in of the boar's head at Queen's
College, Oxford. More than twenty years have
passed since, in my undergraduate days, I wit-
nessed the ceremony, and the carol was on that
occasion sung by the present Archbishop of York,
at that time a fellow of the college. A lemon was
placed in the mouth of the boar, which was claimed
by the "solo" singer as his perquisite, and the
charger on which the boar's head was placed was
held up on high by four tall serving-men of the
college, the singer who preceded it touching it
with his hands at the words, " the boar's head in
hand bear I."
There was a setting of it to music which ran
somewhat in the strain of a chant, but the com-
poser's name I do not know, and folio copies were
even then extremely rare and difficult to be had.
Our provost, Dr. Fox, had one or two, as far as I
can recollect. In The Oxford Sausage is "A
Eyghte Excellente Song in Honour of the Cele-
bration of the Boar's Head at Queen's College,
Oxford." Dr. Dibdin, in his edition of Ames,
gives an account of the ancient carol, " imprinted
at the ancient dome of Caxton or De Worde," and
also of the modern one now in use, a copy of which
was sent to him by the Eev. E. Dickinson, M.A.,
tutor of Queen's College, in 1811.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
CAMOENS (5th S. iii. 219, 257, 297.)— It is a
mistake to say (p. 257) that Camoens was buried
at Macao. He died in the Lisbon Hospital, in the
greatest penury, and was buried in the Church of
St. Anna in that city. J. ELLERTON.
Lisbon.
SIR C. WANDESFORD, VISCOUNT CASTLECOMER
(5th S. ii. 327, 370 ; iii. 158.)— MR. BARTON-
ECKETT quotes from the Irish Compendium a
pedigree of the Wandesford family. In this
pedigree it is stated that Christopher Wandes-
ford, Lord-Deputy of Ireland, was twice married.
This seems very improbable, for in the memoirs
of Wandesford, written by his great-great-grand-
son, Thomas Comber (Cambridge, 1778), this first
marriage is not mentioned. Comber's narrative
is very minute in all its details, and it seems im-
possible that he should have omitted to state that
his ancestor was twice married. Of Alice Osborn,
Lady Wandesford, there is a long account of her
5* S. III. APRIL 24, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
339
courtship and married life. I should be glad if this
point was cleared up. Perhaps some of the readers
of " N. & Q." can give some information upon the
subject. " FRANCESCA."
ORTHOGRAPHY (5th S. iii. 66, 155, 196.)—
There seems to be no good reason for spelling
the word waggon with only one g. The rule
which prescribes the repetition of a consonant after
an accented syllable calls for the use of the second
g. Wagon is no more correct than bagage would
be, and no one drops the second g from baggage.
Our English Bibles spell the word waggons.
If money and attorney were spelled mony and
attorny, their plurals would be monies and
attornies ; but to use monies and attornies as the
plurals of money and attorney is as incorret as it
would be to use kies for keys and journies for
journeys.
A rule that all nouns ending in ey form their
plural by adding s is one that is easily remem-
bered. UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
HOGARTH'S " POLITICIAN " (5th S. iii. 168, 213.)
— My authority for Bishop Burnett's odd arrange-
ment for writing and smoking is the Rev. Henry
Kett's Flowers of Wit, 1814, vol. i. p. 45. It
ought to be authentic, as the reverend compiler
divides his work into two parts — the first contain-
ing Bons-Mots the authors of which are ascertained,
and the second those which are anonymous. This
account of the Bishop occurs in the first part.
Would F. G. S. favour us by giving his authority
as to the engraving in question being a portrait of
Mr. Tibson 1 There is no reason to suppose that
the face would resemble Bishop Burnett's. The
Bishop's eccentricity might easily have furnished
the hint to Hogarth. There may be a portrait of
the Bishop in the attitude, if so, it would approach
a certainty that Hogarth was influenced by it.
How could Count Woronzow buy the picture in
1832? Haydn says he died in 1767. Was it
Prince Woronzow who bought it 1 He died in
1856. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
I think it may interest v you to know that Mr.
George Watson Taylor lived some years after 1832.
Lowdham, Parke & Freeth, 63, Lincoln's Inn
Fields, of which firm I was a partner, and have
been long the survivor, were concerned with Messrs.
Farrars & Co. for the family. Mr. Taylor involved
himself hopelessly in extravagant debts, and even
tually, I think in 1831, execution was put into his
mansion at Erlestoke Park, Devizes, and the sheriff
sold up every stick and stone he could, legally.
Mr. Taylor then went abroad to avoid suits on
bills of exchange, and eventually he found protection
at Holyrood Palace, like Charles X.
His son, the present Mr. Simon Watson Taylor,
of Erlestoke Park, ultimately compromised the
" Mosaic " claims, and the old gentleman died in
peace, and is buried in the family vault in Wilt-
shire. GEO. FREETH.
HENRY HESKETH (5th S. iii. 188.)— This divine,
who was vicar of St. Helen's, rector of Charlwood
in Surrey, and chaplain to Charles II., is said by
Wood to have been "a Cheshire man born,
descended from those of Hesketh in Lancashire "
(Athence Oxon., iv. 604, ed. Bliss). A long list of
his publications is given by Wood. I possess
a MS. of one of his sermons with this quaint
title, "The Case of Eating and Drinking un-
worthily stated," preached in the parish church of
St. Helen, 1684. EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
GREENE'S ALLUSIONS TO THE STAGE (5th S. iii,
224.) — Mr. Collier, in his Annals of the StagG
(vol. ii. p. 441), quotes this passage with the re-
mark that it " was obviously aimed at some indi-
vidual, but not so distinctly marked out as Shake-
speare, when, in the next year, Greene called him
* the only Shakescene in a country.' " A word is
omitted from the last clause of MR. C. ELLIOT
BROWNE'S quotation, which should read " I think
this was but simple abusing of Scripture."
C. D.
" REJECTED ARTICLES " (5th S. iii. 207.) — This
work is by P. G. Patrnore. OLPHAR HAMST.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Outlines of the Philosophy of Aristotle, compiled by
Edwin Wallace, M.A., Fellow of Worcester College,
Oxford (Parker), is designed as an assistance to be-
ginners in the study. — Researches in Prehistoric and
Protohistoric Comparative Philology, &c., by Hyde
Clarke (Trubner), was in substance— the results of subse-
quent investigations having been added— read before the
Anthropological Institute last year. — On the Origin and
History of the Numerals, by James A. Picton, F.S.A., is
a paper read before the Literary and Philosophical
Society of Liverpool last November, and as a brief
synopsis of the subject will prove interesting to the
general reader. — English School Classics, edited by
Francis Storr, B.A. (Rivingtons). We have to chronicle
another instalment of this useful series : The Lady of
the Lake, edited by R. W. Taylor, M. A., Assistant-Master
at Rugby, and Macaulay's essay on BosweWs Life of
Johnson, edited by Mr. Storr. — A Century of Ghazels ;'
or, a Hundred Odes, Selected and Translated from the
DiwanofHafiz (Williams & Norgate). With this Per-
sian lyrical poet, who flourished in the fourteenth
century, the ordinary English reader is now enabled to
form £ome acquaintance, thanks to his translator. —
Cheerful Words (Bailliere, Tindall & Cox) is the title of
a volume of sermons edited by William Hyslop, intended
for delivery before the inmates of lunatic asylums, &c.
The Tourist's Church Guide (Church Printing Com-
pany) has just entered on a second year of existence,
and promises to become more and more complete, in it
340
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- s. m. APRIL 24, 75.
tabulated statements, the older it grows. To those for
whose especial benefit the Guide is compiled, the-infor-
mation afforded by its columns will be most useful;
whilst to others, if amusing rather than edifying, that
information may, under present circumstances, prove
not uninstructive.
DEAN COLET'S MONUMENT.— J. H. L. writes:— "At
p. 388 of Churton's Life of Novell there is an engraving
given of what is described as the remains of the bust of
Dean Nowell ; and in a note at p. 367 the headless trunk
in question is said to have been 'just discovered in the
vaults under St. Paul's, 31st January, 1809.' I should be
glad if any of your readers would compare this engraving
with that of the entire monument to Dean Nowell, as
given by Churton, p. 336, and also with that of Dean
Oolet's monument, as given in Dugdale's St. Paul's, and
say which of the two it more nearly resembles. If my
own conclusion be right, that it unmistakably represents
a portion of Dean Colet's bust, and not Dean Nowell's, it
would be interesting to learn what has become of this
large fragment since 1809. Thanks to the intelligent
care Of the cathedral authorities, the scattered relics of
several statues, more or less injured by the Great Fire,
have been collected together within the last few years,
and the restored figures have found a becoming resting-
place on altar- tombs in the crypt. But though the
remains of Dean Colet's monument, if discovered, would
possess an interest second to none of these, I am bound
to add that hitherto the friendly search of the cathedral
librarian, Dr. Simpson, as well as of the surveyor, Mr.
Penrose, for the bust engraved by Churton has not been
successful."
"THE UNIVERSE."— MK. W. G. WILLS writes:— "An
important point in the evidence for the fact of my late
father's authorship of the poem ascribed to Maturin has
been omitted. Maturin and my father were frequent
guests at Mrs. Smith's, a house at which Tom Moore,
Sam Lover, &c., were to be met. The contemporaneous
4 hearsay of Mrs. Smith's drawing-room,' alluded to by
her son, was, therefore, very significant. Is it possible
that any of your readers could believe that a young man,
unknown to literary fame as was my father then, could,
in a circle in which Maturin was a frequent and hon-
oured guest, find himself talked of generally as the author
of The Universe, named as such by Mrs. Smith to Moore,
as recorded in Moore's Diary, and finally presented by
Colburn, the publisher, with all the copies which re-
mained unsold, if Mr. Wills were not the author 1 The
style of the poem itself is evidence sufficient to any one
who knows Maturin's works."
THE HEAD OF CHARLES I. — The following extract is
from the Gremlle Memoirs, 2nd edit., vol. ii. p. 168:—
*' Halford has. been with me this morning gossiping
(which he likes) ; he gave me an account of his discovery
of the head of Charles I. in St. George's Chapel, Windsor,
to which he was directed by Wood's account in the
Athena; Oxonienses. He says that they also found the
coffin of Henry VIII., but that the air had penetrated,
and the body had been reduced to a skeleton. By his
side was Jane Seymour's coffin, untouched, and he has
no doubt her body is perfect. The late King intended to
have it opened, and he says he will propose it to this
King. By degrees we may v'isit the remains of the whole
line of Tudor, and Plantajjenet too, and see if those
famous old creatures were like their effigies. He says
Charles's head was exactly as Vandyke had painted him."
to
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.—
" The heart of Bruce he did unloose
From its strings of silk and gold," &c.
" The herring loves the merry moonlight,
And the mackerel loves the wind," &c.
" Oh, sweet it was in Avis
To catch the landward breeze," &c.
W. R. D.
" All life that lives and thrives
Must sever from its birthplace and its rest," &c.
IGNORAMUS.
" And beauty born of murmuring sound," &c.
" Not even the tenderest heart, and next our own." &c.
C. R. H.
"When Tancred's buried, and not till then,
The heir shall have his own again."
A. HOMER.
" A broken-hearted girl,
With a brow of spotless pearl," &c.
JOHN BOWER.
" Three centuries he grows, and three he stays
Supreme in state, and in three more decays."
H. W. C.
A. M. C. (Malta) writes :— " The fourth < light ' in a
double acrostic, of which the whole are Pilgrim's Pro-
gress, has for years puzzled myself and my friends, and I
should feel grateful to any one who would solve the
mystery. The word required begins and ends with g, the
' light ' is—
' In church a query often heard ;
Or, as a monarch take my word.'
' Light ' number five is —
' Brush, towel, curry-comb in stable ;
Ah, happy four at that round table ! '
and is evidently ' rubber.'"
HOMER'S VENUS (5th S. iii. 300.)— J. C. C. has probably
in his mind the epithet applied by Homer to Helen
Odyssey, xv. 58 : —
. . . 'EXei'Tjf Trdpa. Ka\\iKOfjioio.
JOHNSON BAILY.
A. B. — At the second-hand booksellers in the neigh-
bourhood of Leicester Square, taking that as a centre.
WINTONIENSIS asks if the charter granted to Winchester
by Queen Elizabeth is in existence.
H. ELLISON (York). — He is decidedly over the age
specified.
PHILOBIBLION.— Please forward Hogarth query.
J. R. HAIG. — For cases, apply to the publisher.
A. L. MAYHEW. — Accepted.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor" — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
IT is a well-known fact that the most eminent members o
the medical profession have unequivocally pronounced agains
the use of gas, as injurious to both health and sight. It is
therefore, recommended that for purposes of daylight Chap
puis' Patent Reflectors should be adopted. Particulars of th
invention may be obtained at 69, Fleet Street, London.— [Ao
V3SRTISEMKNT.]
5'" S. III. MAY 1, 75.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
341
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 1, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 70.
NOTES:— "The Female Eebellion, a Tragi-Comedy," 341—
Kev. Dr. Phanuel Bacon, 343— An Important Roll of Kent
Arms. Harleian MS. No. 6137, 344— An Irish Prologue-
Portraits of Erasmus— Folk-Lore, 345— Damages— Steel Pens
— Intrinsecate— Epitaph— The New Epigram, 346.
QUERIES :— Cardinal Manning and Burke, 346— Bleamire
Family— The Passage of the Israelites through the Red Sea
—Sir Walter Manny— Children of Queen Anne— The Bishops'
Bible— Francis Eyckens, Painter, 347— Sanders's Stafford-
shire MSS.— Prices of Books in the Sixteenth Century— Bell
Inscription — The Statue of Charles L at Charing Cross —
"The Velvet Cushion "— Jeddere Family -Famines— Parish
Sun-dials— Precursor of Milton—" Timber " and " Tarwater,"
348.
REPLIES :— "Like to the damask rose," &c., 349— The Scot-
tish Ancestors of the Empress Eugenie, 350— P. Brill—
P. N. C. Mundy, 351— Chaucer and Gower Glossaries— What
is a Nonagenarian?— "Demands Joyous," 352— The Names
of Celtic Kings— The Gas of Paradise—" The Quality "—
Montrose's Birthplace— Heraldry versus Astronomy — " Cam-
pania Faelix," <fec , 353— Sir Walter Scott and the Septuagint
—Ghosts of Glamis Castle— "Arno's Vale"— "Mum" and
George I. — "Essays and Tales by a Popular Author" —
" Pillories "—Joannes Carolus Comes d' Hector, 354— Francis
Barnewall — "Two things most surprise me" — Clan Leslie —
Bombast— Charles Owen, of Warrington, 355— Longfellow-
Milton's "L' Allegro "—Captain W. Baillie— East- Anglian
Words. 356— "Bonnie Dundee "— Camoens— Oliver Crom-
well's Head, 357.
Notes on Books, &c.
"THE FEMALE REBELLION, A TRAGI-COMEDY."
Having had occasion to visit the Hunterian
Museum, Glasgow, in the winter of 1871, I came
upon a MS. play (bound up in a volume of mis-
cellaneous tracts, ranging from 1642 to 1723),
entitled " The Female Rebellion, a Tragi-comedy."
I jotted down some particulars regarding it, but I
had little doubt, when I came to consult the Bio-
graphia Dramatica and Mr. Halliwell's Dictionary
of Old Plays, that it would be found to be a tran-
script of some printed original. As I could not,
however, trace it in these two authorities, I took
the liberty to ask some friends, whose bibliographi-
cal knowledge of our early dramatic literature
could not be questioned. They all agreed that the
play was new to them. A limited impression of it
was printed in the autumn of 1872 for private
circulation.
From a pretty long acquaintance with the works
of Sir Thomas Browne, I could not help being
struck with numerous allusions in the play to
subjects treated of in his writings, and how I have
come to hold a "wavering conjecture" that he
may have written The Female Rebellion will
appear in this note. In Religio Medici (Works,
L852, vol. ii. p. 445 ; the references to all the sub-
sequent quotations are to this edition) Sir Thomas
" Yet in one dream I can compose a whole comedy,
behold the action, apprehend the jests, and laugh myself
awake at the conceits thereof."
I quote this passage to show that such an idea
as play writing was not foreign to his mind, and
those who are familiar with his life know how
likely he was to try the experiment in his waking
moments. In the play it is said (p. 37) : —
"This project is like the Powder of projection, too
beneficial for a subject."
Sir Thomas Browne, in a letter to Elias Ash-
mole, relating a conversation he had with Dr.
Arthur Dee, goes on to say (vol. iii. p. 530) : —
" I have heard the Dr. saye that hee lived in Bohemia
with his father, both at Prague and other parts of
Bohemia. That Prince or Count Rosenberg was their
great patron, who delighted much in alchymie ; I have
often heard him affirme, and sometimes with oaths, that
hee had seen projection made and transmutation of
pewter dishes and flaggons into sylver, which the gold-
smiths at Prague bought of them. And that Count
Rosenberg playd at quaits with silver quaits made by
projection as before ; that this transmutation was made
by a powder they had, which was found in some old
place," &c.
In one of the stage directions it is stated (p. 73),
" A Temple, with a Charnel house lozengewise."
Sir Thomas Browne says (vol. ii. p. 513) : —
" But the old sepulchral bed, or Amazonian tomb in
the market place of Megara, was in the form of a lozenge,
readily made out of the composure of the body," &c.
I should here add that the scene of The Female
Eebellion is laid in " Themiscyra, a cheif Citty in
Cappadocia," and that the characters are Scythians
and Amazons. There is a reference in the play to
the " new digester" as follows (p. 71) : —
" Yes, walking Bridewell, you that sell affliction, were
our flesh as hard as hartshorn, your recreation would
turn 'em to a Jelly, and soften our bones sooner than the
new digester."
Sir Thomas has also a passage in one of his
letters on the " new digester " (vol. iii. p. 458) : —
"According to such a kind of way as in that which is
called the philosophicall calcination of hartshorne, made
by the steeme of water, which makes the hartshorne
white and soft, and easily pulverisable ; and it is to bee
had at some apothecaries and chymists ; and whether a
fish boyled in the steeme of water will not have the
bones soft, I have not tried," &c.
In the closing words of the fifth act we have
these lines (p. 83) :—
" Now let our thanks be to that throne addrest,
Which does to Usurpation grant no rest.
For as the needle by the Loadstone grac'd,
If by Irregular motion 'tis displac'd,
Suffers Vibrations, and will never stay,
Till to its proper Pole it points the Way."
In one of the chapters, " Concerning the Load-
stone," Sir Thomas Browne says (vol. i. p. 116) : —
"The same is also manifested in steel wires thrust
through little spheres or globes of cork and floated on
the water, or in naked needles gently let fall thereon ;
for, so disposed, they will not rest until they have found
342
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 1, 75.
out the meridian, and, as near as they can, lie parallel
unto the axis of the earth," &c.
We have in the play (p. 13) : —
" As if our Backs like Lampreys had no bones in 'em."
Sir Thomas says (vol. i. p. 317) :—
" Nor is it [the Lamprey] only singular in this forma-
tion, but also in many other; as in defect of bones,
whereof it hath not one, and for the spine or backbone a
cartilaginous substance," £c.
Again (p. 45) :—
" Those Egyptians who worship darkness," &c.
Sir Thomas observes (vol. i. p. 314) : —
" And because darkness was before light, the Egyptians
worshipped the same."
The play says (p. 46) : —
" And change sexes as Hares do, being born females
ye are educated into males."
In reference to the last quotation it will be
enough to refer to Sir Thomas Browne's Works
(vol. i. p. 305).
Further (p. 47) :—
" And when we are dead, let the Amazons Pluck off
our skins for Dru-heads, and beat Alarums on 'em with
our bones; then make fire balls of our skulls to confound
the Masculine world."
Sir Thomas says (vol. iii. p. 30) : —
" To be gnawed out of our graves, to have our skulls
made drinking-bowls, and our bones turned into pipes,
to delight and sport our enemies, are tragical abomina-
tions escaped in burning burials."
In connexion with this last passage, I may
state that on p. 12 of The Female Rebellion there
is a reference to the Scythians making " drinking
bowls of their Ancestors' sculls."
In the play it is stated (p. 43) : —
" But I 'd have a Golden Age at wish ; yet at present
I 'd accept the Scriveners bags by content, and, for their
good, prevent their wofull continuance in the sin of
treacherous extortion."
Sir Thomas Browne, in a letter to his son,
dated October 6 [1679], says (vol. iii. p. 460) :—
" Some scriveners in London gett great estates, butt
when they dye many have lost great summes by them,
they having purchased estates with other mens money,
and so ordering the matter that others cannot recover
their money."
The allusion in the play to " Beavers who divert
their ruine with the loss of their dousets " (p. 49)
will be explained by referring to Sir Thomas
Browne (vol. i. p. 240). I need not take up
further space by referring to the " Amphisbena,"
the " Salamander," &c.
In addition to these numerous parallel passages,
it is important to observe that the political sympa-
thies of the author of the play are quite in harmony
with those of Sir Thomas Browne. If he was a
Eoyalist and a Churchman, so unquestionably was
the author of The Female Rebellion. In the latter
we have in more than one place the doctrine of
the divine right clearly inculcated. For example,
one of the court party addresses the Amazonian
Queen in these words (p. 16) : —
" Nic. Madam, if hearts could speak, you'd hear
mine say,
Supremacy 's a glimpse of a Divine Kay.
An Emblem of Infinity, To sense
The clearest Vision of Omnipotence ;
Whose high Prerogative low Rules o're awes,
As faith works wonders above Natures Laws ;
And as you press us to pay Heaven its due,
That orders us as much to obey you :
Brutes first feared man, cause he the Image wore
0s th' Deity; We therefore you adore."
Cromwell, on the other hand, is referred to>
(p. 53) as
" that state Hocus-pocus, who dissembled himself from a.
Brewhouse to a Throne " ;
and in another passage one of the characters says
(p. 22) :-
" Spoke like a sanctify'd Polititian, thou Quintessence
of Hypocrisy, you may take even Protectors for Pupills
to the Liberal art of Dissimulation."
Colonel Pride, one of Cromwell's " Lords," and
who, it is said, was originally a drayman, is evi-
dently pointed at in the following quotation
(p. 12):-
" My Back 's as unfit for the Pageantry of gaudy
dresses, as a dray-mans head was for a Coronet, or a
Covenanters for a Mitre."
Besides other defects, the play abounds in
anachronisms ; and although the author is careful
throughout to adhere to Scythian and Amazonian
names, he forgets himself, even in this particular,
towards the close, by putting into the mouth of the
King of Scythia these words : —
" Thus Cappadocia may with Scythia bound
A Champion breed, To whom some King will found
An Order, to make Brittain more renown'd."
The play is without date, but that it was written
towards the close of the reign of Charles II. is
pretty conclusive from internal evidence. And
here I may state parenthetically — and I owe the
information to the kindness of one or two corre-
spondents of " N. & Q." — that the water-mark on
the paper (see it described, " N. & Q." 5th S. ii. 89)
belongs to that reign. As far as I can make out,
the latest historical incident mentioned in it is to
the Earl of Shaftesbury, Dry den's Achitophel, in
these words (p. 80) :—
" These foul humours of the Body politic, imposthum'd
into Nobles, make high sinning their Privilege, & stig-
matize their lives with vices, as Indians brand their
foreheads, for a mark of honour, yet count all Satyr
upon their enormitys, a slander of their Peerage, whereas
there is nothing so much a Scandalum Magnatum as
themselves."
It is almost needless to observe that Shaftesbury
raised actions of Scandalum Magnatum early in
1682 (see his Life by Mr. Christie, vol. ii. p. 441) ;
Sir Thomas Browne did not die until the 19th of
October of that year. Wilkin, in his Memoir,
states that until within a short time of his death,
Sir Thomas was engaged in literary occupations.
That he was no inattentive observer of the events
of his time, we find him, in a letter to his son
5th S. III. MAY 1, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
343
Edward, dated Jan. 5 [1680-1], saying (vol. iii.
p.473):-
"Heere is a printed speech, supposed to be my L.
Shaftsburies, it is cacht up and read by many : there
are many passages in it little to the honour and reputa-
tion of the king."
In comparing the writing of the MS. with the
fac-simile of Browne's writing in Pickering's edition
of his Works, I find that, although not exactly
alike, they belong to the same period. In offer-
ing an opinion, I should say that the writing
of the MS. is somewhat in character with the
autograph of Anthony Mingay, one of the wit-
nesses to Sir Thomas Browne's will. That the
MS. in the Hunterian Museum is a copy, I take to
be conclusive from the fact that it does not exhibit
those alterations and corrections which we would
expect to find in an original composition, and from
the lacunae which exist in it. On p. 55 there is a
line wanted to rhyme with the third in the follow-
ing:—
Queen. " Since I the tumults of your Army lay'd,
By telling them you offer'd me their Aid ;
While they beheld you master of my sword :
Then made them to yr will by reason yeild," &c.
And again, on p. 63, the sense is by no means
clear as it stands : —
NIC. " Then why should we run hazards still with them,
Nor true Prince, nor subject, nor themselves ?
Mercurial falsehood strictest bonds defeats,
As Mercury thro bonds of Iron eats."
The play is written in prose and verse, perhaps
in about equal proportions. The latter is often-
times laboured, conveying an impression that the
poetic powers of the author were not of a very
high order. There are, however, several passages
of considerable merit ; and if there is nothing in
it equal to Browne's well-known hymn (Eeligio
Medici, Part II. section 12) beginning —
" The night is come, like to the day ;
Depart not thou, great God, away," &c. —
the lines on p. 61 of The Female Rebellion are not
inferior to the other specimens we possess of his
muse. I may quote them : —
Lar. " Since death is certain, when & how it must
Come, is indifferent, so the cause be just ;
The loss of future years will be no more,
Than not to have been born so long before ;
Those broken drops of Time, hid in th' Abyss
Of vast Eternity, we never miss.
Not the stout only, but the delicate,
Can loath the crambe of life's tedious date ;
Who lives a century, and forgotten dies,
Has no more being here than last years Flys.
Such only have right spirits, who create
By brave Acheivements their Immortal state :
{For Parent never long in heirs survives,
And oft is sham'd by their degenerate lives).
Souls Immortality from Heaven do share ;
But in Fames life we our own makers are."
And here I may point out a passage from Sir
Thomas Browne, containing a kindred idea to one
expressed in a portion of the foregoing lines
(vol. iii. p. 143) :—
"Think not thy time short in this world, since the
world itself is not long. The created world is but a
small parenthesis in eternity, and a short interposition,
for a time, between such a state of duration as was be-
fore it and may be after it."
S.
REV. DR. PHANUEL BACON.
In Boswell's Tour to the Hebrides with Johnson,
the following couplet is quoted by the Doctor : —
" As Bacon says—
' Who then to frail mortality shall trust,
But limns the water, or but writes in dust.' "
A foot-note by the editor, Dr. Kobert Carruthers
(Eoutledge's Illustrated Edition, 1859), states that
the Bacon to whom Johnson ascribes these lines is
" the Rev. Phanuel Bacon, a now neglected poet,
author of The Artificial Kite, 1719, a series of
dramatic pieces, collected and published in 1757,
under the title of Humorous Ethics, and various
other productions. He was rector of Balden, in
Oxfordshire, and vicar of Bamber, in Sussex. He
died Jan. 10, 1783, aged 83."
Johnson, however, was mistaken in attributing
the lines to Phanuel (what a very odd name !)
Bacon, as I shall show. I possess a curious little
volume, entitled, —
" Miscellanies ; or, a Variety of Notion and Thought.
Being a Small Treatise of Many Small Matters, Con-
sisting of Things both Moral and Divine. By H. W.
Gent. Printed for the Author. M.DCC.VIII.,"
which concludes with —
"these following verses Compos'd by Bishop Usher, late
Lord Primate of Ireland, viz. : —
" The World 's a Bubble, and the Life of Man
Less than a Span.
In his Conception wretched from the Womb,
So to the Tomb.
Curs'd from the Cradle, and brought up to Years,
With Cares and Fears.
Who then to frail Mortality doth Trust,
Limns out the Water, and doth write in Dust.
But whilst with Sorrows here we are opprest,
What Life is best?
Courts are but superficial idle Schools,
To dandle Fools :
The Rural Part is turn'd into a Den
Of Salvage Men :
And where 's a City from all Vice so free,
But may be term'd the worst of all the Three?
Domestick Cares afflict the Husband's Bed,
Or pains his Head :
Those who live single take it for a Curse,
Or do things worse :
Marriage it self is of a crazy State,
Or doubtful Date :
What is it then to have or have no Wife,
But single Thraldom or a double Strife?
Our own Affections still at home to please,
Is a Disease.
To cross the Seas to any Foreign Soil.
Peril and Toil :
344
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 1, 75.
Wars with their Noise affright us ; when they cease,
We 're worse in Peace. .
What then remains but that we still should cry,
Not to be Born, or being Born to die."
Whether Archbishop Usher was the author of
these verses or not, it is certain that Phanuel
Bacon could not have written them, as he was only
eight years old when this little book in which they
appear was printed, — 1708. I have transcribed
the poem in full, in order to show that with the
exception of the first stanza, it is a mere adaptation
or imitation of a well-known Greek epigram, by
some ascribed to Posidippus, and by others to
Crates, as follows (translated by Hay) : —
" Which the best way of life ? The forum rings
With bickering brawls ; home, too, vexation brings :
Toil in the country, terror reigns at sea :
Abroad wealth trembles lest its goods may flee ;
And want is woe ; trouble, thy name is wife ;
A single is a solitary life :
Children are cares ; cheerless a childless state :
Youth is but folly ; weak a hoary pate.
Since thus it is, a wise man still should cry
Ne'er to be born, or being born to die."
To return to Phanuel Bacon. On reference to
The Universal Biography, I learn that, in addition
to the works already mentioned, he was the author
of ''The Snipe," a ballad, and of "A Song of
Similes," which are to be found in The Oxford
Sausage. Is this " Song of Similes," here referred
to, identical with a series of rhymes beginning —
" As wet as a fish, as dry as a bone ;
As live as a bird, as dead as a stone ;
As plump as a partridge, as poor as a rat ;
As strong as a horse, as weak as a cat," &c.
W. A. C.
Glasgow.
AN IMPORTANT ROLL OF KENT ARMS.
HARLEIAN MS. No. 6137.
This collection of coats is unfortunately wanting
in tinctures throughout, and in many instances
even the charges are absent. But it will, never-
theless, always be of interest to the literary world
as comprising among its sixty shields the armorial
ensigns of the poet Grower. The name of another
celebrated man, somewhat earlier in date, occurs
in it, but in this case the arms are gone. I refer
to that distinguished prelate, Thomas de Cobham,
Bishop of Worcester from 1317 to 1327, when he
died. He is inaccurately described in the Koll as
Bishop of Lincoln ; but possibly this is merely a
subsequent explanatory addition carelessly set
down, as there was no Bishop of Lincoln, nor
indeed any other Bishop, of the Cobham family.—
Fo. 98.
1. Robts. de Burgo 7 lozenges conjoined vair
2. Sr Stephen Valonijs. Barry nebulee of 6 ......
&
3. Sr Roger Northwood. Erm. a cross engrailed
4. S' Leger a fret and a chief
5. Sr Wm Septuans 3 winnowing baskets
("vans")
6 Cryell 2chevrons andaquarter
7. Jacobus de Bourne. Erm. on a bend 3 lions
ramp
8. Sr Robt. Cobeham a chevron
9. Arma Cantuaria. Blank.
10. Bartholm : Badelesmere a fess inter 2
bars gemelles
11 Leybourne.. 6 lions ramp
12. Cobeham de Sterborough on a chevron
Sestoiles
13 Shurland 5 (of 6) lions ramp and
a canton erm.
14 Valoines. Blank.
15 Tregos 2 bars and in chief a lion
pass
16 S* Leger. a fret and a chief
17 Say. Quarterly &
18. Sr Tho : Cobeham onachevron 3fleurs-
de-lis
19. Sr Wm Barrey a fess inter 6 fleurs-
de-lis
20. Sr Arnold Sauage 6 lions ramp
Fo. 985.
1. Sr Reginald Braybroke 7 mascles conjoined
3,3 &1.
2. Sr Robert de Passeley a lion ramp queue
forchee.
3. Sr Nic' Hawte a cross engrailed
4. Sr Tho : Colepeper a bend engrailed (in
pencil).
5. Sr Tho : Fogg on a fess inter 3 annulets
as many mullets (in pencil).
6. Sr Jo" Penchester. . a cross
7 Malmains 3 hands, two dexter in bend
of same in dext. chf., and base, and one sinister in bend
of same in sinister chf
8 Apulderfeild a cross voided
9. Sr Alexand' Cheney. Quarterly & a label
of 5 pendants
10 Frogenhall 2 bars and a chief
11. Jon de Ferningha'. Blank.
12. Sr Tho : S' Omers. Blank.
13. Sr Stephen de Cosinton. Blank.
14 Cheyny 5 (of 6) lions ramp and
on a canton erm. a crescent
15 Breymer fretty of 6 pieces each
joint charged a roundle
16 Heigham. Barry nebulee of 6 &
17 Sellinge. Blank.
18. Jon Culpeper. Erm. a bend engrailed
19 Chich 3 lions ramp and a bor-
dure engrailed
20. John Diggs on a cross 5 eagles
Fo. 99.
1 Cheney 5 (of 6) lions ramp and a
canton erm.
2 Morston on a chief 3 martlets
3. Sr Symon Gare. 3 lions ramp. and on a
chief a demi lion ramp issuant.
4 Fouleston on a chevron 3 crescents
5 Thorneham 3 boars' heads
6 Creuequer. Blank.
7 Burley. Blank.
8 Hoo Schaplets
9. John Gower on a chevron 3 leopards'
heads
10 S* Leger a fret and a chief
within a bordure ...
6* a HL MAT 1,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
345
11 Pimp. Blank.
12. Sr Tho : Shelley a fess engrailed inter 3
escallops
13. Sr Wm Peche a lion ramp. erm. queue
forchee crowned
14. P de Chitcroft. Blank.
15. Wm Bracy a fess and in chief two
mullets
16 Burwash. Blank.
17. Cobeham, Bishop of Lincolne. Blank.
18 Folyott 6 annulets
19. Sr Jo : de Detling 6 lions ramp
20. Alexander Cheyney. Erm. on a bend 3 mart-
lets
JAMES GREENSTREET.
AN IRISH PROLOGUE. — The following lines
belong to the olden time in Ireland, and are of
considerable interest at the present moment : —
" We kept up, as you know, till just of late,
Within this Land of ours, no little State ;
To make our wearables was ungenteel,
From England were We cloath'd from crown to heel ;
Happy We 'd such considerate such kind Neighbours,
Who eas'd us thus of all fatiguing labours !
At length, however, of this game We tired ;
At length even as one Man the Nation fired ;
Spurning with patriot zeal all foreign aid,
We strait into our own hands took our Trade,
Our resolution Britain wondering saw,
And, tho' a Rival, join'd to make our freedom Law.
Blest change ! which oft as mention'd still must
please !
But have We quite given up our love of ease 'I
No ! In some things— or plain broad facts belye us —
Our dear dear laziness as yet sticks by us ;
Else wherefore must each Opera, Farce and Play
Be brought before you at a distant day,
Your taste in these by Others be directed,
And all home-matter nauseously rejected?
England, as usual, here with help was ready,
To guide, to prop you, and to keep you steady ;
They let you mind good-fellowship and drinking,
But kindly sav'd you the dull plague of thinking ;
And, till their sentence first was understood,
You never dar'd pronounce a Piece was good.
This slavish badge when will you cast aside 1
When shall your Drama by yourselves be tried]
The liberal wish you surely will befriend
Which now that opportunity wou'd lend.
A Champion here for Ireland throws the Glove,
A Female too— yet waves all partial love-
On clear free ground alone She 'd have You stand ;
Wou'd make you laugh— and not at second-hand;
Bids you to rouse, boldly assert your right,
And damn or save for your own selves To-night.
Let Irish Wit in Ireland harbour find,
To your own Genius be no longer blind,
Acknowledge the bright ray when you behold it,
And think it may be genuine— ere you 're told it.
Suffer'd in native air to pine and die,
Still was it forc'd to seek a kindlier Sky,
London too long, chiefly by it supplied,
Has seen her Stage shine with unrivall'd pride :
Let her no more within your Pale encroach,
Oh save yourselves at last this strange reproach :
To distant climates with your Fabrics roam,
But keep a little of your Wit at home.
One would like to know the name of the Female
Champion. D_B— N.
PORTRAITS OF ERASMUS.— The following letter,
addressed by P. A. L., an esteemed contributor
(now deceased), to MR. RALPH NICHOLSON JAMES,
whose name is familiar to our readers, will be of
interest for the sake of both subject and writer :—
" Oct. 2nd, 1872.
" Sir,— I received last night only the letter you kindly
favoured me with on 28th ult., and beg to say it would
have afforded me much pleasure to be of some use to you
as regards Erasmus and the portrait of him you possess ;
but being in the country, I have but few of my books of
reference at hand. Imprimis, I must apologize for
venturing to send you the shabby piece of transparent
paper enclosed (the only one I can find in my portfolios),
on which I have traced three or four portraits of
Erasmus for your government. No. 1, the largest, in
profile, is from the admirable one of that size in the
Louvre, Holbein's capo d 'opera. I once copied it for a
picture I painted of Erasmus at Sir Thomas More's.
No. 2 is from an unfinished etching by Vandyke (also
after Holbein). I have, moreover, a finished engraving
after the same portrait by Lucar Vorstermann, the Flemish
engraver, one of Vandyck's best pupils and friends.
No. 3 is after Albert Durer, if I mistake not. No. 4 is
from a modern engraving in Houbraken's style. I recol-
lect seeing a different one in the Museo Borbonico at
Naples some years ago. None of these, nor any that
I have ever seen, in most of the galleries of Europe,
represent Erasmus with a beard, although in the Naples
one he looks as though his beard had been unshaven for
a day or two. I can say the same with regard to what
you say about the eyes. Nowhere have I seen the
slightest tendency to a squint, nor do I remember this
defect being mentioned in any of his biographies. There is
an 8vo. vol. of Erasmus's letters published at Basle (1541),
where, by way of introduction, is one addressed by him,.
' Reverendo Patri Servatio Erasmus, S.D., rationem fere
totius uitae eius continens,' which is curious. See also
De Burigny's Life of Erasmus (1757). I have it not by
me. I lately purchased a letter written by C. C. Gjserwell,
Secretary to the King of Sweden, Stockholm, 16th May
(1783), in which, writing to the Journal de Paris, he
says : 'II se presentera bientot au Public sous un
nouveau jour, vu le grand recueil de lettres et do
Memoires qui se rapportent a Erasme de Rotterdam,
savant et critique du premier ordre, et un des Restaura-
teurs de la saine Litterature en Europe. Tresor vraiment
Litteraire qu'on vient de deterrer, et qui est actuellement
depose entre les mains d'un celebre Theologian a Leipsic,
Mr. Le Dr. Jean Frederic Burscher. Ce recueil con-
siste dans une grande Collection de lettres latines et
d'autres pieces, toutes originales, qui ont appartenu a
Erasme. Ces lettres lui sont adressees, par ses Car-
dinaux, Eveques, et autres personnes ecclesiastiques, des
Chanceliers, des Rois, des Electeurs et d'autres Princes,
des Conseillers Imperieux &c. Elles datent depuis 1520
jusqu'i 1536, 1'annee de la mort d'Erasme. On y trouve
aussi un Bref de Pape Paul III. a Erasme de 1535.
Toute cette collection est depuis sa mort par divers acci-
dens venue de la Suisse dans les Pays Bas, de la en Angle-
terre, et a la fin dans la Bibliotheque de Mr. Burscher a
Leipzig.' If they have been published, they must, indeed,
be worth reading.
"Your obedient servt.,
"P.A.L."
FOLK-LORE. — One morning during the early
fall of the past year I was wandering along the
banks of the Schuylkill river, in the neighbour-
hood of Philadelphia. The day being sultry, I
346
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. MAY i, 75.
sat down on a projecting rock to enjoy the cool
breeze from the water. Near by stood two "men
fishing with rod and line. Presently a young
woman, carrying a child some two years old, made
her appearance, and, approaching one of the
anglers, asked him for a fish he had just caught.
Americans, as a rule, are extremely courteous to
the gentler sex, so, taking it from the hook, he
politely handed it to her, when, seating herself on
the bank, she deliberately opened the child's
mouth, and, thrusting in the head of the fish,
held it there, despite the child's struggles, for the
space of a minute or so, then, withdrawing it, she
consigned the still living animal to its native
element. My curiosity being aroused by this
rather novel proceeding, I requested an explana-
tion, when she informed me that the child was
afflicted with the hooping-cough, and that the
head of a living fish held for a moment in the
sufferer's mouth was " a sure and certain cure "
for that complaint. The population here being of
such a mixed descent makes it extremely difficult
to tell from what nation such a curious custom is
derived. G. W.
Philadelphia.
DAMAGES. — The abstention of the Athenaum
from public co operation in satisfying and from
•editorial efforts in questioning the large damages
lately awarded, suggests some additional check on
the measure of damages, advised, it may be, by
attornies well practised in its proposed compromise
and its influence on the minds of its jury. Al-
ready its finding at a certain minimum amount
requires the judicial sanction before it is allowed
to carry costs. I have seen cases wherein— had
such been the law — the consequences of a non-
suit, or of a verdict for the defendant, would have
been incurred. It were well, henceforth, that
a plaintiff's discretional damage-power should be
legislatively regulated by its proportions with the
subsequent award.
In "Johnston versus the Athenceum" the
damages were declared at 5,OOOZ., and found at
l,275l — a cool hundred above one-fourth of the
compensation whereon he had calculated. In
another of such cases, ought the plaintiff to be
allowed more than one-fourth of his attorney's
taxed bill of costs between party and party 1 The
interests, not of individual literati, but of litera-
ture _ English, Scottish, and Universal, justify the
consideration of this subject in the pages of " N. &
Q." EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
STEEL PENS.— The following extract is from the
very amusing Journey to Paris, by Dr. Martin
Lister, 1698. Speaking of the curiosities he saw
there, he says : —
"There was one thing very curious, and that was an
ancient Writing Instrument of thick and strong silver
wire, wound up like a hollow bottom or screw; with
both the ends pointing one way, and at a distance ; so
that a man might easily put his fore finger betwixt the
two points, and the screw falls into the ball of his hand.
One of the points was the point of a bodkin, which was
to write on waxed Tables : the other point was made
very artificially, like the head and upper beak of a cock,
and the point divided in two, just like our Steel Pens ;
from whence undoubtedly the moderns had their pat-
terns ; which are now made also of fine silver and gold,
or Princes mettal ; all which yet want a spring, and are
therefore not so useful as of steel, or a quill : but a quill
soon spoils. Steel is undoubtedly the best, and, if you
use China ink, the most lasting of all inks, it never rusts
the pen. but rather preserves it with a kind of varnish,
which dries upon it, though you take no care in wiping
Ashford, Kent.
KALPH N. JAMES.
INTRINSECATE is one of the "new-minted
epithets" that Marston accuses Ben Jonson,
" judiciall Torquatus," of vouchsafing to his (MS.)
Satires (Works, 1856, iii. 245). But "intrin-
secate " — used also by Shakspere— was at least
sixty-eight years old when Marston wrote, for it
occurs in the probably unique—
"fantasy of the passion of y" fox | lately of the towne
of Myre | a lytele besyde Shaftesburye in the dyouses of
Salysbury. Imprynted by me Wynkyn de Worde ye xvi.
day of February. The yere of our lorde M.v.C.xxx."
— just reprinted by Mr. Henry Huth in the first
series of his most rare Fugitive Tracts : —
" The dolour intrynsecate vexte me ones or twyse
So sore that my wyttes were brought to confusyon."
F. J. F.
EPITAPH. — The following one, it is said, is to
be seen at Cadiz, in Spain, on a man whose name
was Insanus : —
" Lector.
Hie Insanus jaceo, et nisi tu me insanior fuisses, non
hue ad ultimas orbis partes me quaesitum accessisses.
Vale et sapi." — Camden's Remains, 1870.
FREDK. EULE.
THE NEW EPIGRAM. — We catch it on the wing
as it conies from Westminster, and only add, " a
bon entendeur, salut !"—
"In W , of the tedious school,
I thought we 'd got the biggest fool
That e'er on earth did figure ;
But, judge of my surprise of mind
And perturbation, when I find
That now we've got a,— bigger!"
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CARDINAL MANNING AND BURKE. — In a speech
reported in the Times of Tuesday, April 27, Cardinal
Manning is said to quote a sentence from Burke, to
the effect " that, with certain changes, the Catholic
5th 8. III. MAY 1, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
347
Church in Ireland would be the most nearly con-
formed to the Apostolic Church of any church
upon earth." " He " (the Cardinal) " was fully of
that opinion." 1. What is the sentence of Burke ?
2. What are the " certain changes " ? X. Y. Z.
BLEAMIRE FAMILY. — I want a pedigree of the
family of Blamire or Bleamire ; I have also seen
it spelt Bleaymire. They were an ancient West
moreland family, though I am not certain whether
they might not be from the other side the Border
originally. I have searched the Heralds' Visitations
in the Harleian MSS. for a pedigree, but without
success. I have also consulted several likely works
with a like result. But in Hutchinson's History of
Cumberland, 1794, I find a biographical account
of a descendant of the family : —
" William Bleamire, Esq., of Gray's Inn, Barrister, a
native., of this county was brought up at Penrith
This gentleman's ancestors resided for upwards of two
hundred years upon a paternal estate at Clifton (near
Penrith) in Westmoreland, and held considerable pos-
sessions of the Manor of Regill, in the same county, in
the time of Henry 8th. His mother was regularly de-
scended from the Birds of Brougham."
These Birds, I believe, got Brougham Hall by mar-
riage with a co-heiress of Brougham of Brougham.
The Bleamires were settled at Regill, co. West-
moreland, as early as the time of King John, I
have heard. There is a branch of the family at
Thackwood, near Carlisle or Penrith, given in
Burke's Landed Gentry. Any information as to
the early history of this old family will oblige.
There is a tradition that they were descended
from John de Balicl, King of Scotland, as the
same family and the arms of the two are certainly
similar as to charge and tinctures both, though the
Bleamires have the advantage of the lion ramp.
within the orle, which, however, may be the Scotch
royal lion. B.
London.
THE PASSAGE OF THE ISRAELITES THROUGH
THE RED SEA. — During a tour in Egypt my
curiosity was excited to find out whether any
record has been found amongst the hieroglyphics
or other ancient records of the passage of the
Israelites through the Red Sea, if the Pharaoh
himself was drowned with his host. The common
belief is, and most children are taught the same,
that the Pharaoh was drowned, but on reading
the account of that miraculous event in the Book
of Exodus the matter is vague, and people differ
much on the subject.
If Pharaoh himself was drowned, one would
think that the fact was recorded on some of the
temples, like other great historical events of the
Pharaohs.
Can any of your readers state whether the
Pharaoh was drowned, with the authority for the
fact? E. 0.
SIR WALTER MANNY. — Is there any authentic
effigy, brass, window-painting, or other representa-
tion of Sir Walter Manny in existence ; or is
there any engraving from any such representation
to be met with in any work ? The tomb of Sic
Walter Manny in the convent chapel of Charter-
house was, I believe, destroyed at the dissolution of
the monastery. Also, is there any similar repre*
sentation of John Houghton, last Prior of Charter-
house, who was executed in Henry VIII.'s reign I ,
GERALD S. DAVIES.
" POETS have not scorned to sing
Daisies ; and a mighty king,
Brave and pious, good and wise,
Chose one for his quaint device ;
One a queen decreed to be
Guerdon for sweet poesy."
Countets of JSlessington.
There are two points in the above passage on
which perhaps some of the contributors to " N. &
Q." could enlighten me. Who is the king men-
tioned in line 2 ; who the queen mentioned in line
5 ? Margaret of Valois, the queen of Henry IV.
of France, had the daisy for her device, I believe,
so that it is possible her husband may have had
the same. G. E. H.
Trin. Coll., Cambridge.
CHILDREN OF QUEEN ANNE. — At Broxtow, n>
few miles from Nottingham, there was formerly
an ancient chapel, which was suffered to fall into
dilapidation and taken down many years ago. The
chapel yard, however, still remains ; and in one
part of it there is a small mound, pointed out by
the neighbouring villagers as the spot where two
infant children of Queen Anne were interred !
Can any reader of " N. & Q." throw any light on
this somewhat startling assertion 1 A. E. L. L.
THE BISHOPS' BIBLE. — Why does the Bishops'
Bible (1568-1572) invariably in the Psalms render
Elohim. Lord, and Jehovah, God, contrary to the
Hebrew, and to the custom of the Genevan, the
Great Bible, and the authorized versions? The
translators must have done this on principle, as it
is almost invariable with them. W.
FRANCIS EYCKENS, PAINTER. — Having lately
seen a painting of the Virgin and Child, surrounded
by fruits and flowers, and bearing the signature
"Francisco Yckens, fecit, 1646," I felt some
curiosity to ascertain something more of this
artist. The majority of books I consulted made
no mention of him, but from James R. Hobbes's
Picture Collectors Manual (1849), i. 139, Matthew
Pilkington's Dictionary of Painters (Davenport's
ed., 1852), p. 179, and Didot's Nouvelle Biographic
Generale (1857), xvi. 865, I learnt that Francis
Eyckens was the son of Pierre Eyckens, and died
in 1673, having been celebrated as a painter of
fruits and flowers.
Can any of your readers furnish further details
348
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 1, 75.
respecting this person, and mention if any Qther
of his works are known to be in English collec-
tions ? Neither the National Gallery nor South
Kensington seems to possess any example of this
master. GEO. C. BOASE.
SANDERS'S STAFFORDSHIRE MSS. — Sylvanus
Urban (June, 1794, p. 550), in a review of The
History and Antiquities of Shenstone in the County
of Stafford, by the late Kev. Henry Sanders, B.A.,
remarks : —
"It is believed there were more posthumous works
than the present, which would have been service-
able to the public if transmitted to the press ; but as he
had bequeathed one to a noble lord, in hopes that he
would have condescended to have published it, there
were, together with it, carried away very many manu-
scripts, which, we fear, are removed beyond the reach
of recovery."
Mr. Sanders died in 1785. Who was the "noble
lord "here referred to? H. S. G.
PRICES OF BOOKS IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.
— I shall be obliged to any of your readers who
can tell me the prices of each or any of the fol-
lowing books at the time of their publication : —
(1.) " Thesaurus Linguae Romanae et Britannicae . . .
opera et industria Thomaj Cooperi Magdalenensis.* . . .
Anno Domini 1565, lb' Martij." Another edition has
also, " Excusum Londini in aadibus Henrici Bynnemani
Typographi. Anno Salutis humanse CIO.IO.LXXXIIII.
Cum serenissimEe Regiae majestatis priuilegio, ad impri-
mendum solum per annos xxi."
(2,) " Lexicon Grzecolatinum Novum Joannis Scapulae
opera et studio. Basileae. Ex officina Heruagiana per
Eusebium Episcopum. Anno Salutis MDXXC."
(3.) * The Bishops' Bible. 1572."
This query is not one of mere curiosity, but
concerns the settlement of a disputed point about
the merits of a benefaction made nearly three
centuries ago. CANTAB.
BELL INSCRIPTION. — Will any one suggest
reading of the following inscription 1 It occurs on
the fourth bell in St. John's Church, Coventry : —
+ IOHESMALLERIANDALISAN(or V)c(or D)ER*OVICAOFK
*RKB\
(*) This may be a Y, v, or x, or it may be onl^
a stop. I would lend my rubbing to any on<
wishing to see it. HENRY T. TILLEY.
Caius Coll., Cambridge.
THE STATUE OF CHARLES I., by Le Soeur, a
.Charing Cross, is said to have been sold by orde
of the Long Parliament, to be broken up, to a man
called Rivett, who instead of doing so "buried i
in his back yard, anticipating a time when h
might sell it on much better terms than b;
weight." In the mean time he converted a larg*
quantity of old brass info tobacco-stoppers, nut
* To which University did Cooper belong ? Was h
afterwards Bishop of Lincoln?
rackers, and such like articles, which the people
agerly bought ; the one party looking on them
s relics of the Koyal Martyr, the other as me-
morials of the victory the saints had won over
ting-craft. When the Restoration came about,
"ivett dug up the statue and realized a good sum
>y selling it to the Government. I have met with
his story in many modern books. I am anxious
o be referred to contemporary authority for the
ame. ANON.
" THE VELVET CUSHION." — Is there any account
if the " much controversy " excited by the publica-
ion of this book ? It was published in 1814,
md went through many editions. The author was
J. W. Cunningham, Vicar of Harrow. C. W. S.
JEDDERE FAMILY. — I ask for information con-
cerning this family. Edward Holden Cratten-
don, who, I believe, was Lt. -Governor of Calcutta
Fort William) at the time of the "Black Hole,"
married an Elizabeth Jeddere.
ARTHUR J. CLARK KENNEDY.
Onslow House, Eastbourne.
FAMINES. — Can any fellow- worker tell me where
to find an authentic list of the more serious
'amines which have afflicted the world through all
time 1 I have compiled a table which contains
something under two hundred cases. I cannot
think it nearly complete.
CORNELIUS WALFORD, F.S.S.
86, Belsize Park Gardens, N.W.
PARISH SUN-DIALS.— In Gifford's Translation
of Juvenal, edit. 1817, vol. ii. p. 185, he has a
long note at the commencement of the fifteenth
satire on " The Harp of Memnon." After banter-
ing the credulity of Dr. Darwin and others, he
winds up with this paragraph : —
" I recommend this whole passage (Botanick Garden,
note ix.) to the curious. It contains such marvellous
discoveries, and such ingenious and economical proposals
for opening the glasses of melon and cucumber beds, as
have not been equalled since the never-to-be-forgotten
plan of constructing parish sun-dials with eight-and-forty
pounders ! "
Will some one say what this plan was ; where,
when, and by whom suggested 1 G. R.
PRECURSOR OF MILTON. — In the fourth volume
(p. 72) of his Moines d' Occident, M. de Montalem-
bert speaks of an Anglo-Saxon poem by Caedmon
on the "Revolt of Satan," which he says has a
remarkable similarity to the Paradise Lost. It
appears to have been three times printed in Ger-
many. Is there any translation into modern Eng-
lish or German 1 W. M. M.
" TIMBER" AND " TARWATER."— Who were their
authors ? I can find neither of them in any of the
books which would be likely to contain them.
5* S. III. MIT 1, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
349
" LIKE TO THE DAMASK ROSE," &o.
(5th S. ii. 227, 296, 336, 373 ; iii. 99, 291.)
These lines, entitled "Verses on Man's Morta
lity," are printed at the end of a little work entitlec
Crumbs of Comfort and Godly Prayers, with Thank
ful Remembrances of God's wonderful Deliverances oj
this Land, a great number of editions of which have
been published. The one before me is the "Forty-
third edition, carefully revised and enlarged with
Divine Hymns, &c., and adorned with new cuts,'
London, 1726. There are a few different readings
in the two versions which I take the liberty to
subjoin, viz. : — 1st stanza — "Like to "=" like as "
" of y« tree"=" on a tree " ; " of ye day "=" to the
day." 2nd Stanza— "Ye tale"="a tale." The
line commencing "Or like a thought," and the
following one, and the line in the 3rd stanza com-
mencing " Or like an hour," and the subsequent
line, are transposed ; " that lives "=" who lives " ;
" Each moment," &c.=" Is here, now there, in Life
and Death "; " The thought is past," &c., and the
next line, and the last two lines of the 3rd stanza
are transposed ; the last lines read, " The Hour is
short, the span not long, The Swans near death,
Man's life is done." 3rd stanza— "A bubble "=
" the bubble " ; " a shuttle fr° "=" the shuttle in:
" Or like an hour," for this aud the three following
lines read, " Or like a thought or like a Dream, or
like the gliding of the stream, Even such is man
who lives by Breath, Is here, now there, in Life
and Death." 4th stanza—" A bow "=" the bow " ;
" 'twixt full"=" 'twixt Flood" ; "Who is a breath,"
•&c.=" Whose brittle state, Is always subject unto
Fate " ; " Arrow swift "=" Arrow shot " ; " hath
end "=" soon run " ; "soone done "=" soon won " ;
"Yet man first gone "=" Man's life soon done."
5th stanza — " In short song "=" in a song " ; after
" or like a journey," &c.=" or like the snow when
Summer's come " ; " Even such," &c.=" Even such
is Man who heaps up sorrow, Lives but this day
and dies To-morrow " ; " soon rots "=" doth rot."
The 6th stanza is printed as a separate poem,
entitled " Verses on Man's Resurrection " ; " quite
away "=" clean away " ; " so death "=" so grim
death " ; " springs "=" springeth " ; " stands "=--
" standeth " ; " walks "=" wakes " ; " lands "=
"landeth." At the close of these last verses is
the motto, "Mors mea vita mihi." The next
"Divine Hymn"(?), entitled "The Bell man's
sound, For the Fifth of November," is so quaint
that it may claim a corner in " N. & Q." :—
" Awake Britain's subjects all with one Accord
Extol and praise, and magnify the Lord ;
Humble yourselves, and with Devotions sing,
Praises of Thanks to God for our most gracious King.
This was the Night, when in a darksome Cell,
Treason was found in Earth, but hatch'd in Hell ;
And had it took Effect, what would avail our Sorrow,
The train eing laid to have blown us up o' th' morrow ?
Yet God, our Guide, revealed the damned plot,
And they themselves destroyed, and we were not;
Then let us not forget him Thanks to render,
That hath preserv'd and kept our Faith's Defender."
This little work is illustrated with rude wood-
cuts, such as " Persons fleeing from the plague,"
" Dead brought out at the cry of the Bellman,
&c.,"" Carts filled with the dead," "London in
flames," 1666,— this view is from the Southwark
side of old London Bridge, the top of the steeple
of S. Mary's is seen, — " Martyrs in flames," &c.,
"The Spanish Armada," with Queen Elizabeth
standing in the foreground, with cannon pointing
towards the ships, &c., and a Thanksgiving for the
Gunpowder treason, representing bonfires, men
throwing up their hats, others on their knees, not
unlike the old pictures of fire-worshippers, &c.
R. C.
Cork.
Your correspondent T. W. W. S. claims the
authorship of this poem for Eichard Wates, upon
the strength of a manuscript copy of his Dialogue
between Life and Death, transcribed in 1663. It
seems that someone who had perhaps more spare
time than money, employed his leisure in making
a copy of a book which had been published only
six years before. A reference to Lowndes's Biblio-
grapher's Manual will show " Wates, R., Dialogue
between Life and Death, Lond., 1657, 12mo.,
woodcuts," and again printed in 1679.
If the first stanza was the production of Richard
Wates, he must have written it and made it
known some fifty years before he printed the
book. It could not otherwise have attained such
popularity as to be adopted as an inscription for
tombstones both in London and in Kent, in or
before the reign of James I. It has been shown
to have been chiselled upon a monument to an
Alderman of London in 1616.
Perhaps the various claims for authorship may
thus reconciled. The first stanza is common to
all the versions, but they differ in the sequels.
This first stanza seems to have been taken as a
;ext, or as common property, in the seventeenth
century, and the claims for authorship to be
founded upon the continuations which different
writers gave to it. This is particularly noticeable
"n the two songs or poems a-scribed to Dr. Dunne
Donne ?). The first stanza is common to both.
WM. CHAPPBLL.
The date of the MS. (1663), and the very vague
wording of the dedication, make it at least possible
hat Richard Wates (who, by the way, must have
tnown how to spell his own name, and, therefore,
can't be called Watts, as T. W. W. S. suggests)
merely transcribed the poems of his MS. This
and others are simply expansions of Quarles.
A. B. GROSART.
[C. F. S. WARREN next week.]
350
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 1,75.
THE SCOTTISH ANCESTORS OF THE EMPRESS
EUGENIE (4* S. xi. 89, 200, 426, 453 ; xii. 131.)—
It does not appear that any satisfactory proofs can
be brought forward to show that the tombstones of
the Kirkpatricks in Garrel graveyard, to which
MR. GRACIE drew our attention, record any mem-
bers of the Kirkmichael branch of the Kirkpatricks,
and if I am correct in this assertion, then the con-
necting link of the Conheath branch, from which
the Empress Eugenie is descended, with the old
stem, is yet to be sought. I should have been
glad if MR. GRACIE had been able to adduce some
proofs from an independent source to corroborate
the pedigree which he has drawn up, but as he
does not venture to do so, I am very unwillingly
obliged to conclude that it is not in his power to
prove that these inscriptions refer to the Barons of
Kirkmichael.
But besides this difficulty, I have shown in my
former papers that it is not easy to tack the Kirk-
michael branch to the main stem ; and so far as
old documents have come before me, I have failed
to satisfy myself in what way they were united, if
we do not grant Alexander of 1484 to be the
second son of Roger of Kylosbern, who flourished
about 1450.
There was another branch in the parish of Kirk-
michael, who were known as the Kirkpatricks of
Ross Barony, and no doubt there would be inter-
marriages between the two families, who lived so
close to each other ; but I have found no old deeds
to clear up their connexion. The history of the
Ross family may be followed with tolerable accu-
racy. Adam de Kyrkepatrick of Kylosbern, who
had a dispute with the Abbey of Kelso respecting
the advowson of the church of Kylosbern, and
which was settled against him in 1264 (Chart.
Kels. 342), had two sons, Stephen, who succeeded
him, and Duncan, who married Isabel, daughter
and heiress of Sir David de Torthorwald, and thus
inherited the barony of Torthorwald. This Sir
David was a witness to a donation of " ane mark
out of the lands of Maybie and Auchincook " by
Michael, son of Durant of Maybie, in 1289. Upon
the resignation of Duncan and Isabel, Robert
Bruce granted a new charter of the lands of Tor-
thorwald. Their son Humphrey got another
charter of confirmation, 16th July, 1326 (Writs of
Carliel). Sir Robert, possibly the son of Hum-
phrey, was taken prisoner at the Battle of Duplin
in 1333, and was succeeded by Sir Roger, who, in
1357, got a charter from Sir John de Graham oJ
an annual rent of 40s. out of Over Duff, and had
also a donation from John de Corrie of the lands
of Wamphray and Duntreth, with church oJ
Wamphray, dated 16th June, 1357. We are told
that this Roger exchanged the lands of Torthor-
wald for the barony of Ross. It was in this way
that the Kirkpatricks came into possession of the
Koss barony.
Now, there can be no doubt that Sir William
de Carleol received the lands of Cruzeantown, the
listory of which I have traced (p. 426) from the
Bruce. In the Collections for a History of the
Ancient Family of Carlisle, by Nicholas Carlisle
(London, 1822), he says : —
" This charter of the Bruce is preserved in Lord Had-
dington's manuscript collections. 'Carta Willielmi de
Karliolo, militis et Margarite sponse sue, sororis regis
Roberti, de terns de Crunnyantoun et Munygip in
baronia de Kirkmichel forest, &c., faciendo domino
capital! feudi illius servicium debitum et consuetum.' "
The date of this charter is not preserved. It
was recorded in Rotulus E of Robert I.'s register
of Great Seals, which is now lost. This is given
on the authority of the late Mr. Thomas Thomson
of the Register Office.
These lands were not in the barony of Ross, for
we find the lands of Ross enumerated in a Retour
of llth Feb., 1659, of Robert Grierson of Lag, son
and heir of Sir John : " The Mains, 40s. ; Knock,
20s.; Skirling, 30s.; Urias, £4; Reidhill, 20s.;
Courance, 23s. 4d; Over Garrel, 56s.; Cumrue,
20s.; Nether Garrel, £4." In whatever way the
Kirkpatricks came into possession of lands in
Kirkmichael parish, they were certainly settled
there about this time, as we find William Kirk-
patrick of Ross granting a charter, dated 22nd
April, 1372, to John of Garrock of the " 2 merkland
of Glenys and Garrelgill within the tenement of
Wamphray." There is a Roger of Ross granting,
after 1400, liberty to Johnstone of Elschieshiels to
carry off water from the river ^E, which passes
through the barony into the Annan.
There comes now, however, a period of one hundred
years (1400-1500) when I can find no reference to
these Kirkpatricks ; and it is only towards the
end of the fifteenth century that they again come
into notice by means of the Drumlanrig charters.
These documents (No. 43) mention three members
of the family, in seisms (1552, 1558) of the name
of Roger. The first Roger, the grandfather of the
last, must have lived about 1500. There are three
grants of the last Roger of Ross by charter, precept,
and seisin, to Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig ;
one of the land of Knock and the other lands
of the barony of Ross, with a charter of confirma-
tion by Earl Bothwell, as superior, Sept., 1558,
Now, MR. GRACIE will observe that here we have
Knock passing into the possession of Douglas of
Drumlanrig in 1558, pretty nearly one hundred
years before the George Kirkpatrick of Knock, on
whom he bases one part of his Conheath pedigree,
actually existed. The pedigree of the Empress
from her Scottish ancestors is interesting; and
again I must repeat that I am sorry that we should
be unable to trace with certainty in what way
these Kirkpatricks of Conheath were descended
from the chivalrous Kirkpatricks of Kylosbern.
I have given all that I have been able to collect
5th S. III. MAY 1, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
351
from old deeds respecting the Kirkpatricks of
Ross. They sold their property to Douglas of
Drumlanrig, and it is now merged in the Queens-
berry estate of the Duke of Buccleuch. What
became of the family is unknown to me. They
sunk no doubt in the social scale, and possibly
enough, though we have no proof of it, the tenants
whose deaths are recorded on the tombstones of
Garrel churchyard may have been the descendants
of these Barons. C. T. EAMAGE.
P. BRILL (4th S. viii. 425, 514; 5* S. iii. 175.)
— MR. JACKSON'S suspicion, that this artist was
living in England at the commencement of the
present century, at first led me to doubt whether
he referred to the Paul Bril whose biography is
given in Bryan. His statement that Brill " painted
some landscape frescoes on the vault of the Vatican
Library at Rome," affords, however, sufficient
evidence as to their identity to justify me in
reproducing in " N. & Q." the following extract
from The Biographical and Critical Dictionary of
Painters and Engravers (1816) : —
"Bril, Paul. This distinguished painter was the
younger brother of Matthew Bril, born in Antwerp in
1554. He was instructed in the art by Daniel Wortel-
mans, an unnoticed artist, and was himself first employed
in painting the tops of harpsichords, which were usually
so ornamented at that period. His life would probably
have been passed in the obscurity of those humble
exertions, had not the fame his brother had acquired in
Italy, inspired him with the emulation of equalling him
in reputation ; and he thought the most probable means
of success was to imitate his example, and to follow him
to Italy. Warmed by his laudable ambition, he secretly
withdrew himself from his home, and set out on his
journey to Rome. Passing through France, he was
under the necessity of stopping at Lyons to recruit his
exhausted finances by the exercise of his talent, and,
having succeeded, he at length reached Rome, and
placed himself under the instruction of his brother. But
his best studies were made from the landscapes of Titian,
some of which he had an opportunity of copying, and he
began to distinguish, himself by a style which, though
founded on the great principles of that master, was
sufficiently original to be considered as his own. For
some time he assisted his brother in his works at the
Vatican, and on the death of that artist the pension of
the Pope was continued to Paul; and, according to
Baglioni, on the succession of Sixtus V. he was engaged
in some considerable works in the Sistine Chapel, in
S. Maria Maggiore, and in the Scala Santa in S. John of
Lateran. He was not less patronized by Pope Clement
VIII., by whose direction he painted his prodigious
work in the Sala Clementina, a landscape of grand
scenery, sixty-eight feet wide, in which he introduced
the subject of S. Clement, with an anchor fastened to his
neck, thrown into the sea. He also painted several
excellent easel pictures of landscapes, some of which
Annibale Carracci did not disdain to embellish with his
admirable figures. This eminent artist died at Rome in
1626, aged 72."
Of Matthew, his brother, it is said that "he
went to Italy during the pontificate of Gregory
XIII., by whom he was employed in the Vatican,
where he painted in fresco several landscapes in
the Loggie, and had a pension settled on him by
that monarch."
My own idea is that MR. JACKSON is mistaken
in confounding "the English Cannaletto" of the
present century with the Paul Bril who " painted
some landscape frescoes on the vault of the Vatican
Library at Rome." SIDNEY BARTON-ECKETT.
Are not the P. Brill of MR. JACKSON'S query
and the Paul Bril of the following article, signed
by M. A. Michiels, the same person 1 —
" Bril (Mathieu et Paul), paysagistes flamands, nes a
Anvers, le ler en 1550, le 2e en 1556. Mathieu, ayant
visite PItalie, orna de paysages les salles et les galerie*
du Vatican : il deroula, entre autres sujets, & 1'etage le
plus eleve, des processions romaines, qu'il peignit &
fresque. II mourut en 1584. Paul, apres avoir peint en
detrempe, pour gagner sa vie, des boites et des dessus de
clavecins, alia rejoindre son frere a Rome, et mourut en
1626. II cultivait egalement la fresque et la peinture a
1'huile, tantot coloriant de vastes espaces, tantot repre-
sentant, sur cuivre ou sur toile, de petites vues agrestes.
Son ouvrage le plus important, execute dans une salle
du palais des souverains pontifes, en 1602, avait 68 pieds
de large et une grande hauteur : on y voyait 1'episode de
St. Clement attache a une ancre et jete dans la mer. . . .
Le Musee du Louvre possede de lui sept tableaux, dont
les Pelerins d'Emmaiis et Syrinx ckangqe en roseau" —
Dictionnaire General de Bwgraphie et d'Histoirc, par
Ch. Dezobry et Ch. Bachelet.
HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
F. N. C. MUNDY (5* S. iii. 123, 304.)— A copy
of Needwood Forest is lying before me, the. title-
page of which is, " Needwood Forest. Lichfield :
Printed by John Jackson, M.DCC.LXXVI." The
other side of the page has nothing on it. The
next page is headed (3), and at the bottom has
A 2. At the bottom of page 49 is N. The
number of pages is fifty-two, and neither A nor
N 2 occur. The poem on the Swilcar Oak has the
alterations mentioned by MR. MARSH, and has at
the end "E. D.," i.e., Erasmus Darwin. Then
follows "A Rural Coronation," and at the end
" A. S.," i. e., Anna Seward. Then a « Sonnet,"
and at the end "B. B.," i.e., Sir Brooke Boothby.
Then, " On Mr. Mundy's Needwood Forest," and
at the end "E. D., jun.," -i.e., Erasmus Darwin, the
son of Dr. Darwin. I may remark that these show-
that there must have been a copy in print or
writing which had been seen by these persons
before they wrote these poems.
This copy was a presentation copy to a cousin of
the author in 1776, as appears by an entry on the
title-page, signed "F. Mundy, 1776," in a very
good, clear hand. I now advert to what has chiefly
led to this note. In page 36 a fox-hunt is de-
scribed, including the following lines : —
" See with the wind he scours away
Sleek, and in crimes grown old and gray !
Oft has he foil'd our angry pack,
I know his customary track."
" Oft" in the third line is struck out in ink, and
352
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 1, 75.
"once" written in the margin. I have gome
doubt whether this was done by the author. The
writing is larger, and apparently that of an older
person ; but as the pen was clearly worse than
that used on the title-page, perhaps that might
account for this difference ; but there is a more
marked difference. The letter n occurs three
times on the title-page in a marked form. All of
them have the second line downwards, very much
shorter than the first, and this would seem to have
been a peculiarity in Mr. Mundy's writing, for the
etter m, which occurs twice on the title-page, has
the third line downwards formed in a precisely
similar manner. But the n in " once " has both
lines of the same length. Mr. Mundy's writing
would appear to have been a regularly formed
writing, which was slowly written. I have been
the more particular in noticing these points, as
they may help MR. BRIGGS in deciding whether his
MSS. are in Mr. Mundy's writing. C. S. G.
CHAUCER AND GOWER GLOSSARIES (5th S. iii.
309.) — The best general glossaries to the whole of
Chaucer's works are those by Tyrwhitt, at the end
of his edition, and by Dr. Morris, in the first
volume of the Aldine edition. Both of these give
references. Glossarial indices, with references to
such parts of the Canterbury Tales as the books
contain, will also be found in the two volumes pub-
lished by the Clarendon Press. One of these, con-
taining the Prologue, Knightes Tale, and Nuns'
Priest's Tale, was edited by Dr. Morris ; the
other, containing the Prioress's Tale, Sir TJiopas,
The Clerk's Tale, The Squire's Tale, &c., was edited
by myself. The glossary to Gower is contained in
vol. iii. of the edition by Dr. Pauli, in 3 vols. 8vo.
It is a matter of weekly surprise to me to find
that extremely common Middle-English words
seem to be quite unfamiliar to many readers, who
cite or discuss them as if they were strange rarities.
Everyone who has occasion to consult our older
authors ought to possess, as a matter of course,
Halliwell's Archaic and Provincial Dictionary,
and Dr. Stratmann's Dictionary of Old English.
The latter book, strangely unknown to many who
would be the better for consulting it, contains an
excellent set of references, in which respect Mr.
Halliwell's otherwise useful book is deficient. Dr.
Stratmann not only gives a great number of the
words used by Chaucer and Gower, but all the
more remarkable words of Teutonic origin which
occur in such books as Layamon's Brut, the Or-
mulum, the Ancren Riwle, the Prick of Conscience,
Piers the Plowman, Maundeville's Travels, Wil-
liam of Palerne, Havelok the Dane, King Horn,
the Story of Genesis and Exodus, Sir Gawayn and
the Grene Knight, and a vast number of other
books, the mere names of which occupy eight
quarto pages. If some correspondents would con-
descend to consult this work instead of writing to
'N. & Q.," much profitless discussion might be
saved. And, if more is wanted, there are the
very numerous glossaries to be found amongst the
publications of the Early English Text Society ;
and Way's excellent edition of the Promptorium
Parvulorum. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
WHAT is A NONAGENARIAN? (5th S. iii. 148.)
— Chambers's Dictionary gives this word with,
:he following meaning : " One ninety years old.'
Maunder's Treasury of Knowledge says, " One aged
ninety years." Johnson, Walker, and Richardson
do not give the word. May not a nonagenarian
be one in his ninth decade, as one aged eighty-
two would be 1 We live in the nineteenth century,
but not in the year nineteen hundred and seventy-
five. J. L. C. S.
It is a pity your Correspondent did not think to
turn to some good Latin dictionary, such as White
and Riddle's for instance, as then he could have
got his doubt resolved at once. Nonagenarius,
as an adjective, is rendered " of, or belonging to,
ninety"; hence, that contains, or consists of, ninety,
e.g., " nonagenarius motus stellae Martis," ninety
degrees distant from the sun. — PI. ii. 15, 12, § 60.
Cicero somewhere speaks of one, " Annos nonaginta
natus," who was ninety years of age. As a sub-
stantive, it is used of a commander of ninety
men.
Neither the Quarterly Review nor any one else
has authority for calling any person a nonagenarian
who has not reached his ninetieth year. He is an
octogenarian with additions.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
The application of this word by the Quarterly
Review to a person eighty-two years old is in-
correct. Webster defines the word to mean " one
ninety years old." The writer in the Quarterly
probably meant to convey the idea that the pontiff
had entered his ninth decade, whereas what he did
say conveys the idea that he had completed his
ninth decade. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
"DEMANDS JOYOUS" (5th S. iii. 268.)— This
rare tract consists of four leaves. It is generally
understood that only one copy exists. This was
formerly in the Heber collection, and is now
(probably) in the Bridge water Library. It was
reprinted some years ago. but very carelessly. In
the colophon, Wynkyn de Worde is represented as
carrying on business at the sign of the Swan,
instead of the Sun. Scores of errors, hardly less
excusable, occur in the tract itself. See an in-
teresting description of the original in Mr. Collier's
Bibliographical Account of Early English Litera-
ture, i., 217. EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
W. T. M. will find the " Demaundes Joyous "
reprinted in Messrs. Halliwell & Wright's
6* S. III. MAY 1, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
353
ReliquicK Antiques, vol. ii. p. 78. They are very
witty, but scarcely suited to polite readers* The
reprint is from a unique tract by Wynkyn de
Worde in the Public Library at Cambridge.
F. R.
THE NAMES OF CELTIC KINGS (5th S. iii. 209)
were mostly dynastic or territorial, similar to
Abimelech, Pharaoh, Caesar, or Buonaparte.
Brennus was of this type, and an interesting
account of the inroads of the Gauls may be read
in B. G. Niebuhr's Lectures on Ancient Ethno-
graphy and Geography, translated by Dr. L.
~ dtz (Lond., 1853). B. E. N.
graphy
Schmit;
THE GAS OF PARADISE (5th S. iii. 228.)— One
would think that the protoxide of nitrogen, nitrous
oxide, or " laughing gas," as it has been called,
which was discovered by Dr. Priestley, in 1776,
must be meant. But then Dr. Priestley was not
a physician, nor was he a man, I should imagine,
to make a boast of having " invented a cheap sub-
stitute for intoxicating liquor." Be this as it may,
it is the only gas capable of producing intoxication
by inhalation. Sir Humphry Davy was the first
to show that it could be inhaled with safety, either
in conjunction with the air or alone ; and his
friend, Dr. Tobin, who was one of the earliest to
inhale it, described his " sensations " in a way that
might entitle it to the name of " Gas of Paradise" :
" I soon found my nervous system agitated by the
highest sensations of pleasure, which are difficult
of description." But it does not act on all persons
alike, and was considered practically useless till
within the last few years. It has now become an
"institution" amongst dentists for "painless ex-
tractions." MEDWEIG.
" THE QUALITY " (5th S. iii. 228.)— This term
is, of course, an abbreviated form for persons of a
higher or richer quality or condition than the com-
munity at large, and it is so used by Addison.
Its usage among the vulgar cannot probably date
very far back. A current saying in Lancashire
is that we often see " quallity become powse and
powse become quallity" — in other words, that
there are often ups and downs in that money-
getting and money-losing community. " Powse "
is a well-known Lancashire word for " rubbish."
NlGRAVIENSIS.
I have frequently met with this word, in the
sense indicated, in Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's
letters and in H. Walpole's correspondence.
Bailey's Dictionary (1759) gives " Quality "^con-
dition, &c. ; also "Title of Honour," "Noble Birth."
Minsheu (1610),?s. v. "Condition," amongst several
explanations, has "Also one's estate, fortune,
qualitie." Richardson refers to North, Plutarch,
p. 690, as an authority for men of quality. Perhaps
the word in this sense may be traced to an earlier
date, but the 'change from " Men of Quality " to
" The Quality " is easy and obvious. B. E. N.
MONTROSE'S BIRTHPLACE (5th S. iii. 148.) —
Michaud's Biographie Universelle states that the
great Marquis was born in Edinburgh. Wishart's
Life of Montrose extends back no farther than the
wars of the Commonwealth. I regret that I have
no copy of Napier's Memorials of Montrose, pub-
lished by the Maitland Club in 1851, as it is
probably the most trustworthy ; but Grant, in his
Memoirs of James, Marquis of Montrose, professes
to follow Napier, and says : —
" This title was derived exclusively from the private
estate of the Grahames, named Auld Montrose
There in the autumn of 1612 James Lord Grahame,
the subject of these memoirs, was born. The house in
which he first saw the light was long an object of in-
terest, as the most ancient and picturesque tenement in
the town, and as being that in which ' .fames VIII.,' or
the old chevalier, slept on the night of the 13th Feb.,
1716. In 1793 it belonged to Scott of Logie, but has
been partly removed since the beginning of the present
century. ... Now all that remains of the Marquis's
birthplace is possessed by the Smarts of Cairnbank. '
The author of Montrose, and other Biographical
Sketches, Bost., 1861, says :—
" Record of the birth of James Graham was never
made ; or, if made, it has disappeared, and cannot now
be found : not only the precise time of his birth is un-
known, but the place of it also. Tradition, however,
whispers that he was born at the family mansion in the
city of Montrose."
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
HERALDRY versus ASTRONOMY (5th S. iii. 228.)
— The badge, not the crest, of the house .of Percy
is a crescent, between the horns of which, on a
field per pale sable and gules, is a shackle bolt or.
It was so represented on the standard of " Le
Conte de Northumberland," temp. Henry VIII.,
and is not associated in any way with a coronet, as
your correspondent supposes.
The Duke of Northumberland has, of course, a
right to display his ducal coronet in connexion
with the badge of his house, but the two are quite
distinct. I may add that if the horns of the moon
were represented otherwise than upright, the latter
would not be (in heraldic language) a crescent.
H. S. G.
" CAMPANIA F^LIX," &c. (5th S. iii. 228.)—
Tim Nourse was of Univ. Coll., Oxford. He is
entered as Bach, of Arts, 19th Feb., 1657, and
M.A., 17th Dec. 1660. A. a Wood says of him,
in 1692, "he hath published several ingenious
books, and is now living in Worcestershire." It
is not improbable that he was a son of Dr. Thomas
Nourse, an eminent London physician, also edu-
cated at Oxford, who died in 1668, and was buried
in the eastern cloister at Westminster Abbey.
The book, as your correspondent observes, con-
tains much common sense and many shrewd observa-
354
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. MAY 1, 75.
tions, but it did not sell. The title-page -was at
least twice reprinted as a second and third edition.
To the third issue, that of 1708, The Complete
Collier, by J. C., was added. This J. C. was a
Durham coal-miner, who was ruined by an explosion
of fire-damp in 1712, according to a curious
pamphlet published under the name of Gabriel
Plattes, entitled A Discovery of Subterranean
Treasure. I do not know who was the real author
of this pamphlet ; it is not unfrequently bound
up with Nourse's Campania Fcelix. The last lines
of J. C.'s Complete Collier are, I think, worthy of
being quoted : —
"Thus, Sir, have I run over this small piece with
Brevity, and as plainly as I could, in hopes some other
able Pen will give it some Lustre, and to the best Advan-
tage, it being not of the least moment ; and now I must
remind you of the Custom of these Miners, that as soon
as the coal pits are coaled, and Coal-work begun, these
miners, etc., expect something to drink, which is some-
times five or ten guineas or more according to the
generosity of the owners.
f- Pecunice dbediunt omnia."
EDWARD SOLLY.
SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE SEPTUAGINT (5th
S. iii. 305.) — MR. DAVIES has omitted to cite as
instances of Scott's quotations of the Vulgate the
quarrel between the Prior of Jorvaulx and Friar
Tuck in Ivanhoe, the Prior beginning, " lapides
pro pane condonantes iis, giving them stones
instead of bread, as the Vulgate hath it : " where-
to the Friar rejoins, " Ossa ejus perfringam, I will
break your bones, as the Vulgate hath it." But
Scott certainly did make queer mistakes in his
Greek and Latin. I very much think he had
a shadowy idea that " Kyrie Eleison " meant
"Thank God," see Father Aldrovand in The
Betrothed : " All praise to S. Benedict — our Lady
has been gracious — the chivalry of the marches are
coming to our relief, Kyrie Eleison ! " Though it
is a shame to show him up as MR. DAVIES and 1
are doing ; I suppose, however, it is the fate ol
well-known writers, and the better known they are
the more certain is the fate.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
GHOSTS OF GLAMIS CASTLE (5th S. iii. 309.)—
D. will find some reference to the strange occur-
rences at Cortachy Castle, in the same county as
Glamis, in Mrs. Crowe's Night-Side of Nature
Many others to the same purport are current, and
much more circumstantial and accurate as to dates
&c., than hers ; and I think it possible that D.'s
query as to Glamis Castle may refer to the sam
stories, the locality havino- been changed.
W. C. J.
" ARNO'S VALE " (5th S. iii. 309.)— Below
are the lines ACUTUS asks for. They were set to
music by Mr. Holcombe, who died about thi
middle of the last century, and the song wa
subsequently harmonized as a glee by Mr,
Whitaker :—
" When here, Lucinda, first we came,
Where Arno rolls his silver stream,
How blythe the nymphs, the swains how gay !
Content inspired each rural lay.
The birds in livelier concert sung,
The grapes in thicker clusters hung ;
All look'd as joy could never fail
Among the sweets of Arno's vale.
But since the good Palemon died,
The chief of shepherds, and their pride,
Now Arno's sons must all give place
To northern men, an iron race.
The taste of pleasure now is o'er,
Thy notes, Lucinda, please no more ;
The Muses droop, the Goths prevail ;
Adieu the sweets of Arno's vale ! "
C. OLDERSHAW.
Leicester.
"MUM" AND GEORGE I. (5th S. iii. 308.)—
" Mum " probably had its name from Christiera
Mumme, a brewer of Braunschweig Wolfenbuttel.
See " K & Q." 3rd S. vi. 434, 503 ; vii. 41, and
my Verba Nominalia. K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
" ESSAYS AND TALES BY A POPULAR AUTHOR "
(5th S. iii. 207.) — In my copy of the book, dated
1833, my good father, the late Colonel Wood-
ford, has written the name of " Montgomery " as
the author. If your correspondent would like
to see the book I will gladly lend it to him.
HELENA CAROLINE BOWER.
14, Doughty Street, W.C.
PILLORIES (5th S. iii. 266.)— I do not know
whether by "pillories" your correspondent means
only engines contrived for holding men by the head
and arms, or " stocks." But a propos of stocks,
I gladly take an opportunity of mentioning what I
saw some ten years ago in Ulster. A very fine
ancient cross in the market-place at Dromore was
lying broken in two near the market-house : half
served as a seat, and half as a pair of stocks, the
fittings being of iron. Desirable as it may be to
preserve a complete pair of stocks, perhaps an
antiquary may be permitted to wish the cross
restored to uprightness, considering that the stocks
may be two hundred years old, while the cross
may date from a period little later than that of St.
Patrick himself, whose burial-place is in the same
county. W. J. L.
JOANNES CAROLUS COMES D'HECTOR (5th S. iii.
269.) — From a Biographie Moderne, Paris, 1816,
I tran scribe a short notice of the Cornte d'Hector :
" Officier general de la marine, commandant pour le
roi a Brest, etc. Get officier d'un merite reconnu, qui
avait rendu des services signales pendant la guerre
d Amerique, fut, comme presque tous les chefs civils et
militaires, denonce a 1'epoque de la revolution comme
ennemi du peuple, et assailli chaque jour de nouvelles
insurrections. Oblige bientot de donner sa demission et
" S. III. MAY 1,75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
355
de quitter la France, il leva au service d'Angleterre un
corps en grande partie compose d'officiers de marine, qui
souffrit beaucoup dans la malheureuse expedition de
Quiberon, et mourut hors de sa patrie quelques annees
Dursley.
H. D. C.
This French nobleman — who distinguished him-
self before the Great Revolution, but I forget in
what career — emigrated to England about 1789.
He resided many years at Reading, and died there.
In 1851 some French friends of mine came to
London to see the Exhibition, and young Comte
d'Hector with them. He brought with him a
sketch of the churchyard at Reading, on which
was marked the spot where his grandfather's tomb
was to be found. This sketch had been given him
by an old uncle, then living near Angers. As
Comte d'Hector was anxious to ascertain in what
state the tomb at Reading was, I volunteered to
go there with him. Many years before the direc-
tion of a path across the churchyard had been
altered, and we had some little difficulty in finding
the tomb. It was in a ruinous state, and a stone-
mason undertook to restore it. I had several
letters from Comte d'Hector after his return to
Prance, and believe he is still living on part of the
old family property in the Anjou.
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
FRANCIS BARNEWALL, 1667 (5th S. iii. 167, 237.)
— See Archdall's Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, vol. v.
p. 50 ABHBA.
P£"TWO THINGS MOST SURPRISE ME," &C. (5th S.
iii. 309.) — This passage is a favourite quotation of
Carlyle's : —
" ' Two things,' says the memorable Kant, deepest and
most logical of Metaphysical Thinkers, ' Two things
strike me dumb : the infinite Starry Heaven ; and the
sense of Right and Wrong in Man.' "—Shooting Niagara :
and After? vi.
In the matter of a German quotation, Carlyle's
ipse-dixit would be enough, but he gives in a foot-
note the original and the reference : —
" Zwei Dinge erfiillen das Gemiith mit immer neuer
und zunchmender Bewunderung und Ehrfurcht, je ofter
und anhaltender sich das Nachdenken damit beschaftigt :
der bestirnte Himmel iiber mir, und das moralische Gesetz
in mir." . . . u. s. w. — Kant's Sdmmtiiche Werke (Rosen-
iranz and Schubert's edition, Leipzig, 1838), viii. 312.
J. RAYNER.
Ashford.
CLAN LESLIE (5th S. iii. 27, 194, 276, 319.)— I
hope C. S. K. will excuse me for correcting him,
but I have three copies of Lord Eythan's patent,
in all of which he is spoken of as " diij Jacobi
King, de Birness, inilitis." Craufurd in his Peerage
calls him " Sir James King of Birness. His grand-
father was " of Barracht," but neither he nor his
father had anything to do with it as possessors.
Barracht passed from the King family, December
2nd, 1592. E. K.
BOMBAST (5th S. iii. 29, 195.)— Allow me to
remind MR. JOSEPH FISHER of the quotation,
" Quarum delicias et panniculus bombycinus urit "
(see Juv. vi. 259, conf. Plin. xxiv. 66, &c.). Bom-
bazine is simply a corrupt form of bombycinus,
which, of course, is derived from bombyx (silk or
fine cotton yarn), Greek /?o/>i£v£ (the silkworm).
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
I fear MR. FISHER'S suggestion is not to the
purpose. A draper tells me bombazine has no
cotton in it, and Sullivan, in his Dictionary of
Derivations, derives it —
" From lombyx, Lat. and Gr., which originally meant
a species of wasp (from (3op(3o£, a humming noise), after-
wards a silkworm, so called, perhaps, from its resem-
blance to the wasp in its grub state; next, silk spun by
the bombyx ; and, finally, silk or anything resembling it,
as bombazin."
Modern dictionaries give the same derivation.
T. C. UNNONE.
I do not think this word is now used in any
part of England in its original sense of cotton. It
lost its meaning early in the seventeenth century,
and was used for any material employed in stuffing,
or padding out, the huge breeches worn at one
period of the reign of James I. The dramatists of
the time frequently employ the term in a punning
sense. Its use is now confined to inflated or bom-
bastical language. The fabric termed bombazine,
a mixture of silk and cotton, was first manufactured
in this country by the Dutch, at Norwich, in the
reign of Elizabeth. See Burn's Foreign Refugees
in England. EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
CHARLES OWEN, OF WARRINGTON (1st S. viii.
492 ; 5"» S. i. 90, 157, 238.)— Allow me to add to
my list of C. Owen's works—
"Religious Gratitude, Seven Practical Discourses.
12mo., 1731.
" The Character and Conduct of Ecclesiastics in Church
and State ; from the First Plantation of this Island, to
the Accession of the Royal House of Hanover. Taken
from a MS. of Dr. Charles Owen. 12mo. Shrewsbury,
1768."
The former I quote from a Bookseller's Cata-
logue ; the latter I have recently acquired, and
find it very interesting, as giving a Nonconformist's
view of Church History more than a century ago.
The following extracts may interest the readers of
" N. & Q." :—
" These [the Eubates, or Ovates, or Vates /] instructed
their Disciples in Astronomy, Geography, and Theology;
it was a Maxim to instruct none in their Mysteries
except such as were of their own Order.
"Qu. Whether Oxford and Cambridge don't Copy
after these narrow Souls, by excluding those from Aca-
356
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5"b S. II!. MAY 1, 75.
demical Instruction who do not believe as their Priests
do?"— P. 5.
"This Order [Druids] was divided into distinct
Classes, under a Metropolitan ; this is the Original of
the Popish Clergy's Obedience to the Pope ; this is the
Original of the Oath of Obedience they take to the Pope;
or reformed Priests to Bishops, and Bishops to Arch-
bishops.
"In Mono, (now Anglesea) they had an Academy; no
Laymen were instructed, but those designed for Sacer-
dotal Function. Oxford and Cambridge have outshot
the old Politic Druid ; for they exclude all from learn-
ing who are not in their Way of Thinking." — P. 18.
" Behold a very important Discovery ! The Extraction
of the Surplice ; it descends in a right Line from the
Druids, and their sacerdotal Brethren in Syria, Egypt,
Greece, and Rome. Here also we find Bishops in purple,
their priests in black and white ; he who is white in the
Desk, or at the Grave, on a sudden is transformed into
black in the Rostrum."—?. 22.
" Here we have a further Display of Episcopal Heraldry.
" I. The Druidical Priests had a Seat in Parliament ; so
have Bishops in the Upper House.
" II. They were next in Honour to Kings and Princes ;
the Archbishop of Canterbury is next the Royal Family,
takes Place of all Dukes and great Officers of the
Court."— P. 27.
Who was F. B. who signs the Preface? Dr.
Owen seems to have compiled this History after
1732. W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
LONGFELLOW (5th S. iii. 88, 116, 253.)— Your
fair correspondent writes (p. 254) that the amaranth
is not more " an emblem of immortality than of
death," and supports this view in the most odd
way, by quoting Milton's lines, " Immortal ama-
ranth." To me it seems that the "amarant" of
the passage was taken from Paradise after " man's
offence " as being no longer appropriate to a state
where the " king of terrors " had sway, and was
" to heaven removed," there to grow with " these
that never fade." The subject, however, really
before us is the asphodel and its poetic associations
with immortality, the list of which would be incom-
plete without Pope's well-turned lines in his St.
Cecilia Ode: —
"By the streams that ever flow,
By the fragrant winds that blow
O'er th' Elysian flowers ;
By those happy souls who dwell
In yellow meads of Asphodel,
Or Amaranthine bowers."
W. WHISTON.
MILTON'S " L'ALLEGRO " (5th S. i. 406 ; ii. 94,
153, 378; iii. 178, 297.)— I have Newman's
Poetry for Elocution, which once belonged to my
friend the late Hugh Hutton, the talented and
celebrated Unitarian minister of Birmingham, and
I send you his remarks on the passage. He was a
noted lecturer on poets and poetry, and I think his
opinion is worth recording. The editor has written
in a note, " counts the number of his sheep," in
allusion to the line, " And every shepherd tells his
tale." Mr. Hutton has added in pencil, " Nonsense !
the obvious meaning is, that every shepherd tells
his tale of love to his sweetheart seated beneath
the hawthorn. H. H." I am of the same opinion,
and I think such was Milton's meaning ; and I
cannot understand how any literary man can
arrive at any other conclusion.
Mr. Hutton was the minister who offered up an
extraordinary prayer at Birmingham in the presence
of 100,000 members of the Political Union in 1831,
when England appeared to be on the verge of
revolution, which was averted by the passing of the
Reform Bill. His valuable library was sold at
Birmingham in 1851 by W. Holmes, and the sale
occupied two weeks. He died at Bury St. Edmunds
in 1872. WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.
Surely there is no strangeness in shepherd's tale-
telling. Virgil's Eclogues and the following adap-
tation by an old poet are not unfamiliar to us : —
" Whereas the Ram doth cause to spring
eche herbe and floure in fyelde,
Andfforceth ground (yat spoyld of grene
did lye) newe grene to yelde,
Let shepherds us yelde also tales,
as best becommes the tyme :
Such tales as Winter stormes have stayde
in countrey Poets Ryme."
Googe (1563), Edoga prima.
W. P.
CAPTAIN W. BAILLIE (1st S. xii. 186, 393 ;
5th S. iii. 88, 309.)— Without wishing to dispute
the accuracy of MR. HENDRIK'S very interesting
reply, perhaps I shall do well to say that I have
an impression of an etching from a drawing by W.
Vandervelde, jun., on which is engraved, "En-
graved by Captn Baillie of the 17th Eegiment of
Dragoons in the year 1761." This impression is
signed, both in face and at back, by William
Earlom, with his initials and a number. This
latter has been struck out, and, in a writing,
which I am doubtful if it be Earlom's, is added,
" 1799 Sr Josh Pteynolds' Sale." In the etching
are four men-of-war and five boats.
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
EAST- ANGLIAN WORDS (5th S. iii. 166, 316.)—
JAYDEE says, "Any butler in London will tell
you that he washes up his glass in a keeler." I
must state that I have lived in London now twelve
years, and during that time I have been in com-
pany and entered into conversation with all classes
of persons, but I have never heard a real Lon-
doner (a butler or any one else) use the word. I
have heard it used. several times up here, but upon
inquiry I have always found it to be an importa-
tion from the eastern counties. Now, what of
the etymology of the word " keeler " ? I think we
may rightly trace it to the Anglo-Saxon "ceol,"
a ship. And does not our word " keel " (the lower
5th S. III. 3lAY 1,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
357
part of a vessel) come from the same word 1 The
keeler of East Anglia (used for washing linen in,
and not glasses) very much resembles the old
flat-bottomed boat of days gone by. I have seen
in London a round tub used for washing glasses
and crockery-ware in, which I have always heard
called a " washing-up tub " ; but I don't think
this could properly be called a keeler. Perhaps
your able correspondent, MR. SKEAT, of Cam-
bridge, will kindly give us information on the
word in question. HENRY C. LOFTS.
"BONNIE DUNDEE" (5th S. ii. 5, 154, 357,
437, 493 ; iii. 96, 194, 298.)— I venture to suggest
that the variance of opinion which prevails among
your correspondents respecting Bonnie Dundee is
owing to their referring to different tunes. Scott's
verses about Claverhouse and his doings in bonnie
Dundee are undoubtedly sung to a brisk and lively
tune ; but that tune is not Bonnie Dundee.
Macneil's charming ballad, Saw ye my wee thing ?
is sung to the tune of Bonnie, Dundee, and so are
the lines which Macheath sings towards the end of
the Beggars' Opera, commencing : —
"The charge is prepared, the lawyers are met."
Any one who has heard either of these sung
must recognize the plaintive character of the tune,
the second part of which, indeed, if the words jus-
tified it, might become the wail of anguish. In
my youth I was accustomed to the hearing of
Scotch tunes, but I never then heard the tune to
which Scott's verses are sung, nor did I ever hear
it till about twenty or thirty years ago, I think.
To me it appears to have none of the charac-
teristics of a Scotch tune, and I incline to the
belief that it must have been composed to Scott's
words.
Whilst I have pen in hand I may, perhaps, be
pardoned for observing that the controversy now
being carried on in " N. & Q." respecting a passage
in Milton's L' Allegro is a revival of the discussion
on the same subject which occurred in your columns
several years ago, and which I have been reminded
of by the echo of some of my own thunder.
C. Eoss.
CAMOENS (5th S. iii. 219, 257, 297, 338.)—
In the church of Santa Anna, in Lisbon, in which
Camoens was buried, at the left-hand side of the
entrance, D. Goncalo Continho some years after-
wards placed a stone to his memory. The
church was destroyed in the great earthquake,
and when it was rebuilt no patriot restored the
poet's humble monument. GORT.
OLIVER CROMWELL'S HEAD (1st S., 2nd S., 3rd
S. passim; 5th S. ii. 205, 240, 466 ; iii. 27, 52,
126, 273.)— MR. SOLLY will find an interesting
illustrated article upon this subject in vol. vii. of
the Phrenological Journal, second series, pp.
365-79, by the late Mr. C. Donovan, whose
history and pedigree of the skull agree with that
contained in the Times, 31st Dec., 1874. Mr.
Donovan alleged (1843) the circumference of the
skull to be 22 inches, the width from ear to ear
5f inches, and 12^ inches from the top of the
nose to the occipital spine, measured over the
head ! CHR. COOKE.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Nottinghamshire: Worksop, the Dukery, and Sherwood
Forest. (Worksop, White.)
A PLEASANT book about a pleasant place is always among
the pleasantest of circumstances. Mr. White's work
has further pleasant qualifications. He has written,
compiled, and edited it ; and he is both the printer and
publisher of it. We should not be surprised to hear that
he had drawn all the charming illustrations. He has
shown infinite taste, at all events, in the selection of
them, as, indeed, he has in every department of what it is
not too much to call a perfect volume. Worksop may be
proud of its gifted townsman. The oaks of the district
are as splendU in their way as the dukes. The latter,
magnates as they are, have not been without faults. We
cannot say we rejoice to hear of one who has set up a
free fountain of water, and abolished the ale which to
any weary wayfarer was never denied at the castle.
Shakspeare-Bibliographie, 1873 und 1874. Zusammen-
gestellt von Albert Cohn. (Kothen, Schettler.)
MR. COHN has here registered the appearance in print of
everything in connexion with Shakspeare, from the
merest scrap to the most important volume, serious or
comic, during the years indicated. The collection must
have cost Mr. Cohn infinite pains ; hia reward should be
as great. Any one making note of articles on Shakspearo
published in any work in any part of the world, is re-
quested to communicate the note to Herr A. Cohn,
Mohrenstrasse, No. 53, In Etage Berlin.
John Knox and the Church of England : his Work in
her Pulpit, and his Influence upon her Liturgy,
Articles, and Parties. A Monograph founded upon
several Important Papers of Knox never before Pub-
lished. By Peter Lorimer, D.D. (H. S. King & Co.)
THIS important and interesting volume fulfils all the
promises of .its title-page. Dr. Lorimer has added some-
thing of value to the history of the man, the time, and
the church. The chief materials for the book were
found in the Morrice collection of MSS. in Dr. Williams's
Library, London. To most readers, however, the narra-
tive of Knox's life and work in England will prove the
most attractive part of the volume. Its details tend to-
add dignity to Knox himself, and to secure for him
additional measure of respect.
The Quarterly Review, No 276, April, 1875. (Murray.)
— MR. THEODORE MARTIN'S article on Macready*s Reminis-
cences leads the way in the present number, which ends
with " England and Russia in the East." In the last
article there is something like an apology for Russia's
policy in the direction named. The paper on the Shel-
burne Memoirs is full of interest, and there is not a line
n another on David Livingstone that will not raise
sympathy for that unostentatious hero. The article,
however, of pre-eminent interest is the one entitled
"Dr. Newman, Cardinal Manning, and Monsignor Capel."
368
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 1, 75.
The sum of the last is that " the meaning put by Dr.
Newman on the Papal Acts is one now plainly not
endorsed by the Pope."
LAMBETH PALACE LIBRARY. — It is well known that
most of the registers of the see of Canterbury, and other
official documents relating to the diocese, have been long
preserved in this library. The librarian proposes to form
by purchase or contribution as complete a collection as
possible of books and pamphlets on Kentish literature,
antiquities, and topography. An appeal, by the aid of
" N. & Q.," for contributions of spare pamphlets, single
sheets, or other memoranda, is now made, to form the
nucleus of a collection that could not, perhaps, be placed
in a more suitable depository than this valuable library,
which is easily accessible three days a week.
LAND HOLDING IN ENGLAND. — MR. JOSEPH FISHER,
F.R.H.S., will read a paper on the history of land holding
in England at the meeting of the Royal Historical Society
on May 13.
tn ComrfpontenW.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5th S. iii. 340). —
" The herring loves," &c., is the beginning of a piece,
by Sir Walter Scott, called " Elspeth's Ballad," and may
be found at chap. xi. of the Antiquary. A. F.
" Not e'en the tenderest," &c., is the third line in the
first verse of the hymn for the twenty-fourth Sunday
after Trinity, in Keble's Christian Year. W. J. M.
" And beauty born of murmuring sound," &c.
See Wordsworth's Poems of the Imagination; poem
commencing—
" Three years she grew in sun and shower."
A. CHESTERTON.
" The heart of Bruce," &c. See p. 117 of a little
•work entitled Lays and Ballads from English History,
by S. M., London, James Burns. The poem in which
the lines appear is called Bruce and Douglas.
ARCHER SLADE.
"0 sweet it was in Aves," &c. See Charles Kingsley's
The Last Buccanier. ("Aves" not " Avis," with other
corrections.) J. KEITH ANGUS.
A. M. C. (Malta) (5th S. iii. 340.)—
" In Church a query often heard ;
Or, as a monarch, take my word,"
should be —
" Words of welcome, joy, and gladness,
Or in Scotland, sounds of sadness,"
•and the word is " greeting." Some friends of mine wrote,
through Cassell, Petter & Galpin, some years ago, to
the editor of Double Acrostics by various authors, and the
reply was that " Words of welcome," &c., should take the
place of " In Church a query," as the latter was incorrect
altogether. REGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.
Markham Square, London, S.W.
The required word is gag. (.ZJAgag or .4 gag.)
J. H. T. OAKLEY.
FRANCESCA inquires, " Can I find in any published
work a full account of the lives of the Protestant pri-
mates of Ireland from the reign of Elizabeth to the year
1700? Is there any history of Wiltshire which gives
complete pedigrees of the families resident there for
many centuries ? "
DUNCUMB'S "HEREFORDSHIRE."— S. W. P., New York,
asks : — " Was the manuscript of this work ever completed
by the author1? Is the unpublished portion still in exist-
ence, and where ? The work, as published, ends abruptly
at p. 358, vol. ii. Part I."
R. PASSINGHAM. — Please send your present address.
ARTHUR J. GERNON asks for the name of the author
of a little poem called Beautiful Snow, published some
time ago in a magazine.
F. R.— Yes.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
GAS SUPERSEDED IN DAYTIME. — In these days of high
prices for gas, it is well the public should be reminded of that
eminently useful invention, Chappuis* Patent Daylight Re-
flectors. The price is moderate, and the apparatus lasts for a
considerable time. Prospectuses may be had at the Factory,
69, Fleet Street, London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
NOTICE. — "The PERILS of CRITICISM":
MR. T. B. JOHNSTON and the ATHEN^IUM. Copies of the
ATHENJEUM for APRIL 3T<n, contaiuiug the above Article upon the
recent Action brought against the ATHEN.SUM, and tried before a
Scotch Jury (out or print for a few days), may now be had. Price 6d.
*** " The Edinburgh Educational Atlas," together with the other
Publications, may be seen at our Office.
JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand, W.C.
WANTED to PURCHASE, the GENERAL
INDEX, THIRD SERIES, NOTES AND QUERIES, for
which the full price will be given, by JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington
Street, Strand.
\Tf7ANTED to PURCHASE, the INDEX to NOTES
* V AND QUERIES, Series III., Vol. XI. One Shilling each
will be given for copies of the above. Also the Index to Vol. VI.,
Series III.-JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.
WANTED to PURCHASE, Documents sur
I'Histoire de France, 4to. :— Micbelet, Proces de« Templiers,
" i, vols. 3
?not,Les
such persons as by commission under the Great Se'al are now confirmed
to be Custos Rotulorum, Justices of Oyer and Terminer and Justices of
Vannn GtTrt ~\RRl\ Ciii-t^aa S«s\/*iaf TT • T^nrl»n».-i AVilla -an] 1 • Prtlrhno>.
Brigg.
DROLLERIES.— Covent Garden Drollery, 1672—
Wit and Drollery, 1661 and 1682-Choice Dollery, 1856— Holborn
Drollery, 1673-London Drollery, 1673.— R. ROBERTS, Boston, Lin-
colnshire, will be glad to hear from owners of any of the above, as he
wishes to purchase or hire them.
W
ORKS on TOBACCO, SNUFF, &c.— Book-
« • sellers having Books on Tobacco, Snuff, &c., or Magazines,
Journals, or Newspapers containing articles on the subject, are invited
to report such to the Office of COPE'S TOBACCO PLANT, 10, Lord
Nelson Street, Liverpool.
EARL STANHOPE'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND.
Now ready,
A HISTORY of ENGLAND during the REIGN
of QUEEN ANNE until the PEACE of UTRECHT, 1701-13.
By EARL STANHOPE. Library Edition. 8vo. 16«.
A CABINET EDITION of the above work. With Portrait. 2 vols.
ivo. 10*.
This work is designed as a connecting link between the conclusion of
Lord Macaulay'a History and the commencement of Lord Mahon's.
II.
A HISTORY of ENGLAND, from the PEACE of
UTRECHT to the PEACE of VERSAILLES, 1713-83. By LORD
MAHON (now Earl Stanhope). Library Edition. 7 vols. 8vo. 93*.
A CABINET EDITION of the above work. 7 vols. post 8vo. 35s
JOHN MURRAY, A Ibemarle Street.
5* S. III. MAY 1, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
359
TBOY AND ITS BEMAINS.
Now ready, with Maps, Plans, Views, and 500 Illustrations of
Objects of Antiquity, &c., royal 8vo. 42*.
A NARRATIVE
OP DISCOVERIES AND RESEARCHES MADE ON THE
SITE OF ILIUM AND IN THE TROJAN PLAIN.
By Dr. HENRY SCHLIEMANN.
Translated with the Author's Sanction and Co-operation. Edited
by PHILIP SMITH, B.A., Author of " Ancient History from
the Earliest Records to the Fall of the Western Empire," &c.
" What Botta and Layard did for Khorsabad and Nineveh,
Dr. Schliemann has done for the cities that rose in succession on
mound of Hissarlik. He has proved that many centuries before
the dawn of history there stood near the banks of Scamander,
on a site regarded as that of Troy by nearly all the ancients, a
city corresponding, except in size, to the descriptions of the
Greek poet. If Troy is to be sought anywhere save ' among the
Muses who dwell on Olympus,' it shall be sought ' in the trenches
of Hissarlik. ' We congratulate Dr. Schliemann in having met
with a most able editor, who has enriched the work with notes
most apposite to the arguments." — Spectator.
"This narrative is not one to be merely read and laid aside.
It marks an epoch of discovery, and will be a work of reference.
The editor's introduction and appendix are learned and most
suggestive. The illustrations are clear, artistic, and indispen-
sable to the full understanding of the text. The get-up of the
volume is excellent. It is evident that all concerned have spared
neither pains nor expense. The result is a worthy presentation
of what we think an important book."— Literary Churchman.
" It is questionable if any archaeological discovery of greater
interest was ever made than that which Dr. Schliemann has
accomplished. Our interest in Nineveh and Babylon pales
before that which we feel in Troy. Dr. Schliemann has rescued
the city of Priam from the iconoclasts. He has brought to light
courts and walls and palaces; he has discovered over one
hundred thousand objects of antiquity, including shields, gold
cups, gold earrings, and bracelets. " — Standard.
" Dr. Schliemann has found monuments which place beyond
doubt the existence of flourishing and civilized inhabitants on
the spot that has always, within historic memory, borne the
name of Ilium, and which prove the real existence of a pre-
Hellenic city, small but strong, civilized and wealthy, and having
some most striking points of correspondence with the Troy of
which Homer sang." — Quarterly Review.
" ' The plain of Troy,' says Mr. Tozer, ''has been a battle-
field, not only of heroes, but of scholars and geographers, and the
works which have been written on the subject form a literature
to themselves.' There have been few more important contri-
butions to that literature than the volume before us, a magni-
ficent work, which fittingly enshrines the record of the excava-
tions carried out with so lavish an expenditure by Dr. Schlie-
mann, the most fervent of Homeric enthusiasts." — John Bull.
"Whatever opinion we may form as to the scientific and
historical results of Dr. Schliemann's discoveries, and however we
may feel disposed to dissent from some of his conclusions, there
can be but one opinion as to the gratitude we owe him for the
unwearied zeal with which he prosecuted his labours at a very
heavy expense, during a period of nearly two years, on the
supposed site of Troy ; as well as for the candid and complete
manner in which he has communicated the results of these
labours to the public, and afforded them the amplest means of
drawing their own conclusions from the materials thus placed
at their disposal.** — Edinburgh Review.
"An English translation of such a work as Dr. Schliemann's
would in any case have been justified ; but there are special
reasons for welcoming the handsome and elaborate edition which
has just been issued under the supervision of Mr. Philip Smith.
It is not a mere reproduction of the original work, but a care-
fully revised and improved edition, containing new materials
contributed by Dr. Schliemann, and impartial annotations by the
editor. The value of a book of this kind, which attempts to give
the reader an idea of the shape and markings of the articles dis-
covered, necessarily depends in a great measure on the quality
of the drawings which illustrate the text, and the woodcuts and
lithographs which have been prepared for the present edition are
greatly in advance of the somewhat rough photographs of the
original."— Saturday Review.
JOHN MUREAY, Albemarle Street.
FESTIVAL of the SONS of the CLERGY.
THE TWO HUNDRED and TWENTY-FIRST
ANNIVERSARY will be celebrated, with a full Choral
Service, under the DOME of ST. PAUL'S CATHEDRAL,
on WEDNESDAY, the 12th of May, 1875. The Choir will con-
sist of 250 voices, and will be accompanied by the Organ and a
full Orchestra. The Overture to Spohr's Oratorio, " The Last
Judgment," will precede the Service. The Anthem after the
third Collect will be a portion of the same Oratorio ; the Old
Hundreth Psalm will be sung before the Sermon, and the Service
will conclude with Handel's Hallelujah Chorus. The Sermon,
will be preached by
The Rev. F. W. FARRAR, D.D., Head-Master of Marlborough,
College, and Chaplain in Ordinary to the Queen,
before the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, the Sheriffs, the Arch-
bishops and Bishops, the Stewards, &c.
The North and South Doors will be opened at Half-past Two-
o'clock, exclusively for Persons with Tickets. Persons will be
admitted without Tickets at the South-West Door at Three P.M.
Divine Service will commence at Half-past Three o'clock.
The ANNUAL DINNER will take place the same day, at Sir
o'clock precisely, in MERCHANT TAYLORS' HALL, Thread-
needle Street, the Right Hon. the LORD MAYOR presiding,
supported by the Sheriffs of London and Middlesex, the Arch-
bishops, Bishops, Stewards, dec.
STEWARDS.
MARQUIS of LANSDOWNE.
LORD VISCOUNT CARDWELL.
LORD BISHOP of CHICHESTER.
RIGHT HON. LORD COLERIDGE, Lord Chief Justice of the-
Common Pleas.
LORD A. EDWIN HILL TREVOR, M.P.
RIGHT HON. the LORD MAYOR (2nd time).
SIR CHARLES H. MILLS, Bart., M.P.
VERY REV. the DEAN of CANTERBURY.
MR. ALDERMAN ELLIS, \ Sheriffs of London and
JAMES SHAW, Esq., / Middlesex.
VEN. EDWARD TROLLOPE, M.A., Archdeacon of Stow.
REV. EDWARD HENRY PEROWNE, D.D.
REV. J. JOHN STANTON, M.A. (4th time).
REV. WILLIAM STONE, M.A., Canon of Canterbury.
REV. WILLIAM TENNANT, M.A. (2nd time).
JOHN DERBY. ALLCROFT, Esq. (2nd time).
JOHN ALLNUTT, Esq. (2nd time).
THOMAS CHARLES BARING, Esq., M.P.
HENRY ARTHUR BRASSEY, Esq., M.P.
JOHN GLUTTON, Esq.
JOHN FREDERICK FRANCE, Esq.
AMBROSE LETH BRIDGE GODDARD, Esq., M P.
JOSEPH CHARLES PARKINSON, Esq.
GEORGE HENRY PINCKARD, Esq.
ROBERT PRYOR, Esq.
WILLIAM BAYNE RANKEN, Esq. (3rd time).
J. COYSGARNE SIM, Esq., late High Sheriff of Surrey (2nd time).
EDWARD WOOD, Esq.
Stewards for the first time kindly present a donation of Thirtr
Guineas or upwards, and those who have held the office before, a
donation of not less than Twenty Guineas. Stewards become Governors
of the Corporation of the Sons of the Clergy.
The Society grants —
1st. Donations to Poor Clergymen incapable of duty from mental
or bodily infirmity, or burthened with large families.
Sndly. Pensions to Poor Widows and Aged Maiden Daughters of
Deceased Clergymen, and temporary relief in eases of great
age or sickness.
3rdly. Apprentice Fees and Donations towards the education
and establishment in life of Children of Poor Clergymen.
Unlike other Societies established for the benefit of a particular dis-
trict, or one class of sufferers, whether Clergymen, Widows, or Orphans,
the Corporation assists them all with equal solicitude, and administers
its funds to claimants in all Dioceses of England and Wales.
The number of persons assisted in 1874 was 1,436, 239 being Clergy-
men, 899 Widows and Aged Single Daughters, and 298 Children, of
whom 1«5 were Orphans.
The Funds being very inadequate, Donations, Annual Subscriptions,
Church Collections, and Offertories, will be gratefully received by
C. J. Baker, Esq., Registrar of the Corporation, 2, Bloomsbury Place,
W.C.; or Messrs. Hoare, Bankers, 37, Fleet Street, EC.
Tickets are sent to Governors and Life and Annual Subscribers, and
any other person may ( .am them by kindly contributing to the
Charity at the rate of 5«. per Ticket from Messrs. Rivington, Waterloo
Place, S.W.; Mitchell & Sons, Parliament Street ; Hatchard. Picca-
dilly; Henry Roberts, 2, Arabella Row, Pimlico ; John Hoby, 35,
Chapel Street, Belgrave Square ; Nisbet & Co. , Berners Street ; Henry
S. King & Co.. Cornhill ; or Messrs. Griffith & Farran, West Corner
of St. Paul's Churchyard, B.C.
CHARLES JOHN BAKER, Registrar.
360
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 1, 75.
New Edition, now ready, in 2 vols. 8vo. price 24*. cloth,
SUPERNATURAL RELIGION:
AN INQUIRY INTO THE REALITY OF DIVINE REVELATION,
SIXTH EDITION, carefully revised, with EIGHTY PAGES of NEW PREFACE.
" The writer of 'Supernatural Religion ' has conferred a boon
on all students of theology." — Westminster Review.
" The book proceeds from a man of ability, a scholar, and
reasoner, whose discussions are conducted in a judicial method.''
AthencEum.
" By far the most decisive, trenchant, and far-reaching of the
direct contributions to theological controversy that have been
made in this generation.'' — fortnightly Review.
" It is not often that the gifts and acquirements necessary to
the composition of so masterly and exhaustive a treatise as the
present are united in the same person." — Pall Mall Gazette.
" We give a hearty welcome to this learned and able work.
The masterly examination of the evidences for the anti-
quity of the Christian Scriptures in these volumes, so far as we
know, is an unparalleled specimen in the English language."
Spectator.
" It abounds with acuteness and overflows with reading."
Academy.
" This is beyond doubt an important book The talent
is unquestionable. Independence of thought, keenness of in-
sight, width of information, are attested in every chapter."
Literary World.
" The style is for the most part extremely clear and forcible,
the lines of argument are traced with a firm hand, and the abun-
dance of illustrative material contained in the notes constantly
enables the reader to exercise independent judgment on the
statement of the text/' — Inquirer.
"The examination of the first three Gospels in relation to the
early Fathers down to the date of the Muratorian Fragment, is
one of the most complete undertakings of the kind which we
have in English." — Guardian.
" A very learned and exact book."
MATTHEW AENOLD, in the Contemporary Review.
" It is written in a style so calm, with learning so weighty
and ability so great, that it at once demands attention and com-
mands respect." — Scotsman.
"His work is always earnest, and generally clear, his reason-
ings are direct, though they sometimes appear to us overstrained,
and his main conclusions it will be found difficult to shake."
Theological Review.
"It would be mere bigotry to deny the erudition, the logical
power, and, on the whole, the reverend tone exhibited 'by the
author." — Standard.
London : LONGMANS & CO.
Price 2s. 6d.
rTTHE HEBREW or IBERIAN RACE, including
J. the PELASGIANS, the PHENICIANS, the JEWS, the BRI-
TISH, and others. By HENRY KILGOUR.
A profound, comprehensive, and reverential, yet brief, clear, and
scientific view of human history, religion, and philosophy.
TRUBNER & CO., London.
This day is published,
INTERNATIONAL VANITIES.
By FREDERIC MARSHALL,
Author of " French Home Life. "
Originally published in Blackwood's Magazine.
8vo. price 10s. 6d.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London.
Of whom may be had,
FRENCH HOME LIFE. Second Edition, price 5s.
F
R A S E R ' S MAG
No. LXV., MAY.
A Z I N E,
Contents.
SEA STUDIES. By J. A. Froude.
GIRTON COLLEGE.
The STORY of SWINDON. By R. Jefferies.
The NEW ARMY of FRANCE.
A NOTE on CERVANTES and BEAUMONT and FLETCHER.
The FIRST LONDON DISPENSARIES. By a Surgeon.
The ROYAL NAVY of ENGLAND. By a Commander.
Along the WESTERN COAST of INDIA.
The KING MESSIAH of HISTORY. By F. R. C.
An OLD STORY of a FEAST and a BATTLE.
GERMAN HOME LIFE. By a Lady.-IV. Manners and Customs.
London : LONGMANS & CO.
THE QUARTERLY REVIEW,
No. 276, is PUBLISHED THIS DAY.
Contents. •
I. MACREADY'S REMINISCENCES.
II. INDIAN MISSIONS.
III. LORD SHELBURNE, FIRST MARQUESS of LANS-
DOWNE.
IV. NATIONAL EDUCATION in the UNITED STATES.
V. DR. NEWMAN* CARDINAL MANNING, and MONSIGNOR
CAPEL.
VI. LAST JOURNALS of DAVID LIVINGSTONE.
VII. The STATUE of MEMNON.
VIII. The TRANSITION from MEDIEVAL to MODERN POLI
TICS.
IX. ENGLAND and RUSSIA in the EAST.
JOHN MURRAY.Albemarle Street.
MACMILLAN'S MAGAZINE,
No. 187, for MAY, price Is.
Contents of the Number.
1. A YOUNG ENGLAND NOVEL. By T. H. S. Escott.
2. CASTLE DALY : the Story of an Irish Home Thirty Years ago.
Chapters XXXVI.-XXXVIII.
3. The IRISH LAND QUESTION. By H. D. F. Montgomery.
4. ETON THIRTY YEARS AGO. By John Delaware Lewis.
5. A SEQUENCE of ANALOGIES.
6. "ENGLAND and RUSSIA in the EAST." By F. J. G.
7. The OPERA. By Edwd. Dannreuther.
8. ALKAMAH'S CAVE: a Story of Nejd. By W. G. Palgrave.
Part III. and Last.
9. SAFE.
0. The FOREIGN LOANS COMMITTEE.
London : MACMILLAN & CO.
POSTAGE-STAMPS. — The LINCOLN
POSTAGE-STAMP ALBUM and CATALOGUE, with spaces for
over 2,000 Stamps, bound in cloth gilt, 1». 6d. ; post free, 1«. 8d. The
cheapest Album ever published.— W. LINCOLN, 239, High Holborn,
London.
5"S. III. MA* 3, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
361
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 8, 1875.
CONTENTS.— N° 71.
NOTES :— Bygone Art Exhibitions, 361 —Some Western Shoots
from Hebrew Roots— Edward, Bishop of Orkney, 1509-1525,
362— Mademoiselle Clairon, 363— The Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh — Origin of the Word "Chromos" for Chromo-
lithographs, 364— Compassion for Animals— Izaac Walton
and John Chalkhill-Old Jokes, 365— Captain Boyton's
Floating-Dress—Charles Dickens and the late Mr. Tegg—
Drinking Customs, 366.
QUERIES :-Captain Burton, 366— Trial of Henry Walpole,
S.J., 367 — "Upon a Fly that flew into a Lady's Eye," &c. —
" Sub rosii," 368— Travels of Josephus Indus ; or, the Indian
Joseph— The Slang of the Stock Exchange—" Robin Hood's
Pennieworths "— The Lindsays of Crawford— " Essay on
Woman"— Field-Marshal Wade-P. X. J. U.— "Vir spu-
rius "— Petrsfrca -Maclin's "Shakespeare Gallery," 369—
Technological Dictionaries— Sir Philip Francis— "Chevalier
Du Helley": "The Affair of the Waahbull "— Bust of
Napoleon I. by Canova, 370.
REPLIES:— Thomas a Kempis on Pilgrims, 370— The Suffix
-sterin English, 371— "Gruesome," 372— Red Lion Square-
Isabel de Cornwall— "He has swallowed a yard of land !"
373— Chan trey's Woodcocks— Sir Henry Lee of Quarrendon
—Ancient Bell at Bray, 374-" Wretchlessness," &c.—
Richard Cromwell — Epigram, " Le monde est," &c. — " 'Tis " :
"It's" — Domestic Manners of the Romans— Moody, the
Actor— Sir H Cheere, the Statuary —Poisoning by Diamond
Dust— Portraits of Erasmus -Precursor of Milton, 375—
' ' Macbeth ' ' — Tibetot= Aspall — ' ' The Cheshire Farmer's
Policy, or Pitt Outwitted " — Bractese— John Adolphus —
Knighthood— " Young Roger's Courtship," 376— "Like to
the damask rose," &c.— Scots Greys— Henry Greenwood—
"Campania Felix" — Bishop Kennedy's Tomb— Hammer-
f smith Antiquities : The Pye Family— Sir David Wilkie, 377
—Pink Family— Brillat-Savarin's "Physiologic du Gout"—
Ghosts of Glamis Castle— Hanging in Chains—" In the
Barn," &c. — Sir Thomas Lawrence's " Rural Amusement " —
Criminals Exerfnted, circa 1790 — Christmas Mummers —
" Bosh "—Is a Change of Christian Name possible ?— Skipton
Castle, 378 -Longfellow -"Pulling Prime"— "The Return
from Parnassus" — "Eye hath not seen," &c. — "The Cap-
tain's Friends," 379— Chelsea Physic Gardens, 380.
BYGONE ART EXHIBITIONS.
Lettre sur les Ouvrages exposes au Sallon du Louvre en
1769. A Rome. Se trouve d Paris ckez'Vente. 1769.
Before I give the comments made in this letter
I shall perhaps do well to explain a few circum-
stances connected with the previous exhibitions in
the Palais Brion and the Louvre. It is said, on
the authority of Germain Brice, that by a regula-
tion, dated 1663, the painters who belonged to the
Academy were obliged, on St. Louis's day, to
exhibit to the public some of their works. There
appear, however, to have been only two such
exhibitions prior to 1699. The date of one is
uncertain. Of that of 1673 the catalogue still
exists. It took place in the Palais Brion, previously
known as the Palais Richelieu, which was adjacent
to the Palais Royal. Although in the catalogue of
1673 mention is made of the large hall and the
little hall, it is believed, on the authority of an old
plan, that the pictures were in reality hung in the
open air, against a large blank wall without win-
dows, in a court of the palace. Probably the wall
had a northern aspect, and on ib were displayed
the four great pictures by Lebrun, known as " The
Battles of Alexander." Philip de Champagne,
Boulogne, and Blanchard contributed pictures ;
Beaubrun and Le Fevre, portraits ; Baptiste,
flowers ; Giradon, the sculptor, a bust ; Picard
and Le Clerc, engravings. Besides these artists
many others, whose names are less generally
known, exhibited their works.
In 1699, the celebrated architect Mansard, he
having been recently appointed superintendent of
the king's buildings, caused the regulation to be
enforced ; and the first exhibition at the Louvre
was held from the 2nd to the 22nd September,
1699. Altogether, in the reign of Louis XIV. there
were only three or four exhibitions ; in that of Louis
XV., between 1737-1773, twenty-four; and in
that of Louis XVI., 1775-1789, eight. There are
in existence contemporary criticisms upon these
exhibitions, some of which are by such men as
Cochin, Marmontel, Diderot, &c.
I will now pass on to the subject of this note.
The memorable year 1769, in which Napoleon,
Wellington, Cuvier, and Humboldt were born,
is also remarkable as the date of the first successful
effort to free Art in France from the decrepit
tyranny of the French Academy. In the days of
its youthful vigour the Academicians had driven
Nicolas Poussin, the greatest painter France has
produced, to Rome ; and, by a just retribution, it
was from that city that the blow came. In the
additions to Bauchaumont's criticisms on the ex-
hibitions at the Louvre from 1767 to 1779, it is
said, spe/akiDg of the Letter of which I have given
the title, "It will cause the Academy so much
more annoyance, as the Government, hitherto very
attentive to prevent the circulation of everything
that could offend the self-love of those gentlemen
(the Academicians), appears to have approved of
this pamphlet, which is publicly sold and with
permission." We learn from another letter, to
which I shall allude presently, that whereas in the
exhibitions of 1699 and 1704 there were so many
large pictures that half the space which the walls
of the great gallery afforded was covered, in 1769
there were so few large pictures that it was deemed
advisable to place those exhibited in the smaller
rooms of the Louvre.
The author of the letter from Rome (?) begins by
pointing out that it was probable the exhibition
would have contained more interesting pictures
had not so many been buried in private houses,
into which the public never penetrated, and he
complains of the deficiency of large pictures arising
from there being few inducements offered to artists
to undertake them. In fact, his observations upon
these subjects are precisely the same as those we hear
made at the present time in England.
He then begins his remarks on the pictures by
telling Boucher, " the King's First Painter," ' I am
certain that if you saw the severity of Raphael,
Poussin, and Le Sueur, you would aspire to some-
thing more than to the reputation of a charming
painter." As Boucher must have known the
362
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.
works of those great artists, it was hardly pogsible
to be more civilly impertinent. He next tells
Vanloo, "First Painter to the King of Spain,"
speaking of his picture of " A Woman representing
Study," " The accessories are well treated. But,
although study is not in general the passion of
pretty women, I do not think that is any reason
why Mr. Vanloo should not have embellished this
one a little. His choice is not happy, and the
colouring is dirty."
One after the other the Academicians are ad-
dressed much in the same style ; but what, no
doubt, rendered this pamphlet peculiarly un-
pleasant to them is, that the author praises very
highly the works of Chardin, and still more so
those of Greuze, whom they had endeavoured to
snub by refusing to acknowledge his merit, other-
wise than as that of a " Peintre de Genre."
The other letter, by M. B***, of which I have
spoken, appears to have been published shortly
before the exhibition closed ; and although it is
not very complimentary to Boucher, as it contains
some very unjust remarks on the pictures by
Greuze — to which time has given the best answer
— it may have helped to console the Academicians
for the ridicule so skilfully heaped upon them.
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
SOME WESTERN SHOOTS FROM HEBREW
ROOTS.
CHERUB. — In England a beautiful infant, in
European art an angelic being with an infant's
face, " all head and wings " as Charles Lamb ex-
pressed it. In Heb. the cherubim are supposed by
most scholars to have been impersonations or
symbols of the powers of nature, analogous to the
sphinx of Egypt, or the winged bulls of Nineveh.
Fiirst identifies the Heb. cherubim with the ypinres
of Greek mythology, and derives the word from
the root 1carav=to seize, lay hold.
ADONIS. — In Eng. an elegant young man. Cp.
Fr. adoniser, to dress oneself up. In Heb. Adonai
is an epithet of the Deity, rendered in our Bible
by " the Lord," from root adad=to be powerful.
The Eng. use of the word is, of course, due to the
Greek Adonis, the beautiful youth beloved by
Aphrodite — the European adaptation of one of the
old myths of the Phoenician religion.
JUDY. — In Eng. the ill-used consort of Punch,
also the comic organ of the Conservative party.
In Heb. the name Judith, i. e. the Jewess, the
name of the celebrated widow, the slayer of Holo-
fernes, comes from the root yadah, to praise, Judah
meaning " Praised (is God)."
TOBY. — In Eng. the name of Punch's dog.
Tobias of the Apocrypha=the Heb. Toviyah, i. e.
" Jehovah is good."
MARIONNETTE. — In Fr. a puppet, doll ; origi-
nally little figures of the Virgin Mary were so-
called. Mary=Heb. Miriam, derived by Fiirst
from a root marali=iQ be strong, to rule.
MAUDLIN. — In Eng. given to crying, sentimen-
tally drunk, a corruption of Magdalen, who is
usually represented by painters as weeping. Mary
was called Magdalene, from Magdala or Migdol,
near Tiberias, the. modern el Mejdel. The Heb.
Migdol=& tower, from the root gadal, to be high.
To use Dean Stanley's words, " the name of that
ancient tower, through its connexion with her
whom the long opinion of the church identified
with the penitent sinner, has now been incorporated
into all the languages of Europe."
BEDLAM. — The madhouse in Southwark, the
inheritor of the property of the convent of St.
Mary of Bethlehem. The Heb. Bethlehem=" the
house of bread," from roots buth=to abide, laham
=to eat.
LAZAR.— A leper. Cp. It. Lazaretto, a lepeF
hospital. The word is derived from Lazarus in
the parable. Aa£apos=Heb. Eleazar, i. e. " God
is helper."
SHALOT. — Fr. echalote, Lat. Ascalonia ccepa,
Ascalonian garlic. Ashkelon, a Philistine city on
the Mediterranean, was a district rich in onions.
The Semitic AshMon=1' the high town," Fiirst.
GAUZE. — A thin transparent stuff, Fr. gaze, a
fabric first made at Gaza, in the maritime plain of
Palestine. Ta£a in the LXX.=the Heb. 'azzah,
i.e. "the fortress." from the root 'azaz=to be strong.
CABAL. — Fr. cabale, a party of persons secretly
plotting together for their own ends. In Heb.
Jcabbala means tradition, oral revelations made
simultaneously with the Mosaic law. Mysterious
and magical powers were supposed to reside in
this kabbala. From its esoteric character the idea
of secrecy got connected with the word. Kabbala
is from the root Tcaval, which in Piel=to receive
instruction,
GENER.— Fr. Cela me gene, "I feel bored."
Gene in Old Fr.=torture, a. doublet of gehenne,
Lat. gehenna, " the place of torment " in Tertullian,
LXX. yecyva, from the Heb. Gey-hinnom, the
valley of Hinnom, a ravine south-east of Jeru-
salem, the burning place where children were
sacrificed to Moloch. Hinnom=" gracious," or,
according to others, " rich," and was probably the
name of a former possessor. A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
EDWARD, BISHOP OP ORKNEY, 1509-1525.
This bishop receives the surname of Stewart in
Keith's Scottish Bishops (edit,, 4to., 1755, p. 132,
and 8vo., 1824, p. 223), also in Grub's Eccles. Hist,
of Scotland (ed. 1861, i. 310), but it appears to me
to be very doubtful whether his surname was as
there stated. Archbishop Spottiswoode, in his
History of the Church and State of Scotland (edit.
1677, fol. p. 112), merely gives this bishop's name
5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
363
as " Edward, who consecrated the chappel of the
King's College of Aberdene, about the year 1503 ;
sifter whom Robert Maxwell, who was bishop in
the time that King James V. did visit the north
and west isles of Scotland, 1536." Edward, Bishop
of Orkney, occurs in 1509 (Council Reg. Aberd.},
and as his predecessor Andrew — probably a Scandi-
navian ecclesiastic— sat there from 1478 till after
Jan., 1501-2, his succession may be fixed about
the year 1502 or 1503, and certainly before 1509 ;
.and though both Keith (edit. 1824, p. 223) and
Wallace's Account of the Islands of Orkney (18mo.,
edit. 1700, p. 94), after stating — the former, that
^'Edward Stewart, Bishop of Orkney anno 1511
•(Reg. Chart.}, was a person of illustrious birth, of
whom Hector Boece, the historian, gives a notable
character, ab anno 1538" ; and the latter, " Edward
Stewart, Bishop of Orkney, who liv'd in the reign of
King James the Fourth ; of whom Boethius gives
a noble Testimony : he enlarged the Cathedral
Church to the East all above the Grees "—both
make his successor to have been " Thomas, who
Endowed something for the maintenance of the
•Choiristers of the Cathedral" (Wallace}; yet there
•can hardly have been a bishop of that name here,
for the following reasons : Robert Maxwell, second
son of Sir John Maxwel of Pollock, in Kenfrew-
shire (fl. 1477, ob. ante 1495), who was successively
rector of Tarbolton in Kyle, Ayrshire, a prebendal
church of Glasgow Cathedral, in 1521, Provost of
the Collegiate Church of S. Patrick, at Dunbarton,
in 1525, and promoted to this see in 1526,
being still bishop-elect of Orkney in June of that
year. Edward, Bishop of Orkney, was living in
December, 1523, though worn out from age, and
suffering from continuous attacks of gout, and
numerous other grievous infirmities, as appears by
letter from " Jehann," Duke of Albany, Eegent and
Governor of Scotland, dated at Stirling, Dec. 13,
1523, addressed to Pope Clement VII. (Ex Ori-
ginali in Theiner, Vet. Monum. Hibern. et
Scotorum, edit. 1864, Kornse, fol. p. 537). This
document contains an earnest petition to the Holy
See for the confirmation of John Beynstonn, a
Canon of the church of Orkney, as coadjutor to his
brother Edward, the venerable occupant of the
see ; and stating that this ecclesiastic, from long
acquaintance with, and experience of the "bar-
barous inhabitants of these extreme northern
regions," was peculiarly qualified for the office :
also that his nomination was greatly desired both
by the people, and prelate who had ruled there, for
so long a period with the greatest popularity ;
and that Dom. Beynstonn was distinguished for
the piety and integrity of his life, as well as for
his learned abilities. In conclusion the Governor
states that a portion of the revenues of the bishopric
would be reserved for Bishop Edward, during the
remaining period of his life, as soon as the papal
provision of his brother to the co-adjutorship, and
future succession to the see of Orkney, was re-
ceived from Eome. Whether this nomination of
Beynstonn was acceded to by the Eoman Curia
does not appear ; but it affords very strong pre-
sumption of the surname of Bishop Edward having
been not Stewart but "Beynstonn," unless the
relationship was derived through their mother, by
a second marriage, on the death of her first hus-
band of the name of Stewart. It certainly leaves
little room for " Thomas, Bishop of Orkney," in
the period between December, 1523, and June,
1526, and I would therefore eliminate him from
the list. As the final departure of the Duke of
Albany from Scotland, his resignation in disgust
of the regency of that kingdom, and return to
France — the land of his birth and affection — oc-
curred almost immediately after the date of the
above letter, or early in the following year, 1524,
it is probable that his interest in Beynstonn's
appointment failed of success ; and that, with the
change of government, the Maxwells, greatly
favoured by the young sovereign James V., on his
assumption of power, were thus enabled to obtain
the bishopric for their relative on the death of old
Bishop Edward. However, I only submit this
view as a plausible solution of the difficulties of
the case, and one deserving of further inquiry. It
is certainly very unsatisfactory and annoying that,
even in the early part of the sixteenth century,
there should be such doubt and confusion in the
succession of the hierarchy of the Church of Scot-
land : though, of course, the wholesale destruction
of the religious houses, along with their valuable
ecclesiastical records, through the wanton zeal of
the reforming party, at the change of religion,
sufficiently accounts for the paucity of records
of the Scotish church. In conclusion, I wish
to explain that the word " Grees " is evidently
an obsolete Scoticism for steps, or stairs, from
the old French gre, or gres; at least I offer this
as my solution of a somewhat puzzling expres-
sion in Wallace, and leave philologists of more
experience to correct me if wrong ; for, unfortu-
nately, at present my copy of Jarnieson's Etymo-
logical Dictionary of the Scottish Language is not
available as a reference. A. S. A.
Richmond.
MADEMOISELLE CLAIRON.
I have before me a pamphlet, an extract from
which will, I think, be acceptable to the readers
of " N. & Q." The title is :—
"The Dispute between Mademoiselle Clairon, a cele-
brated Actress at Paris, and the Fathers of the Church,
occasioned by the Excommunication denounced in France
against all Dramatic Writers, Actors, Singers, Dancers,
&c., with the reasons for and against that Excommuni-
cation in an argument between the Abbd Grizel, on the
side of the Church, and the Intendant des Menus, or
Master of the King's Revels, in defence of the Comedians,
said to be written by M. de Voltaire. Printed and pub-
364
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. MAY 8, 75.
liehed at Pern's, and condemned to be burnt in the flace
de Greve by the common hangman. Translated from the
French. The Header will not wonder that the Church
of Rome should condemn a Book to the flames that so
boldly exposes the arts and tyranny of Popery. Lon-
don, Printed for J. Dodsley in Pall Mall ; J. Almond in
Piccadilly; T. Davies in Eussel Street, Covent Garden;
and J. Wilkie in St. Paul's Churchyard, 1768."
Extract from Preface : —
"The Roman Martyrology gives us an account of
Ardalio, a Stage Player and Author, who was a Saint
and Martyr. The account they give of him is this.
" Before his conversion, he wrote a piece in ridicule of
Christianity, wherein he himself acted the part of a new
made Christian, and was baptized by one of his brother
actors on the stage with the same words, manner, and
form that the primitive Christians then made use of.
" They tell you that when they began to baptize him,
loud peals of thunder shook the theatre, and his mock
baptism became a real one ; that he instantly quitted the
stage, turned Christian', and like another Paul, from
being a persecutor preached with great fervency the
Gospel of Christ, and was at last crowned with martyr-
dom.
" Casimir celebrates this saint in one of his epigrams
in the following manner.
"In Sanctum Ardalionem, qui ex mimo Christianus
factus Martyrium passus est.
' ' Ardalio sacros deridet carmine ritus,
Festaque non £equa voce theatra quatit.
Audiit Omnipotens ; ' Non est opus,' inquit, ' hiulco
Fulmine ; tarn facilem gratia vince virum.'
Deserit ilia polos, et deserit iste theatrum,
Et tereti sacrum volvit in ense caput.
Sic — Sic, inquit, abit nostrae comcedia vitae ;
Terra vale, Coelum plaude, Tyranne feri.
" Casimir, Epigramma 100.
" Thus Englished by Dr. Watts.
" On Saint Ardalio, who from a Stage Player became a
Christian, and suflered Martyrdom.
1.
"Ardalio jeers, and in his comic strains
The mysteries of our bleeding God prophanes,
While his loud laughter shakes the painted scenes.
2.
Heaven heard, and straight around the smoking throne
The kindling lightning in thick flashes shone,
And vengeful thunder murmured to be gone.
3.
Mercy stood near, and with a smiling brow
Calm'd the loud thunder; ' there 's no need of you,
Grace shall descend, and this weak man subdue.'
4.
Grace leaves the skies, and he the stage forsakes :
He bows his head down to the martyring axe,
And, as he bows, his gentle farewell takes.
5.
So goes the comedy of life away ;
Vain Earth adieu. Heaven will applaud to-day ;
Strike courteous Tyrant, and conclude the play.
Dr. Watts's Lyric Poems, p. 105."
This story has been accepted, and often quoted by
divines, as authentic. HERBERT RANDOLPH.
THE ADVOCATES' LIBRARY, EDINBURGH. — At
this time, when this great library of the north has
been in some jeopardy, probably many of your
readers will take an interest in knowing something
about the progress of the printing of the catalogue,
which has now been going on since 1863, and is
printed up to the word " Homem," forming three
large quarto volumes in double columns.
It was projected and the printing commenced
by the late learned librarian, your correspondent,
Mr. Halkett. He edited it as far as page 104
of the second volume. Mr. Halkett gave full, or
nearly full, title-pages — that is, what is generally
understood as such, namely, printing the title up
to the author's name ; and he also, when possible
— and how often it was possible his catalogue
attests — gave short biographical notices of the
authors, a most useful plan. At his death the
Curators of the library resolved to alter to some
extent the plan on which the catalogue had been
commenced, in order to hasten its publication,
and with this view the combination of Library
Catalogue and Biographical Dictionary was ulti-
mately abandoned.
It should be mentioned that Mr. Halkett had
taken several years over his volume, and at the
same rate could never have hoped to live to see
it completed on such a vast plan, even if he had
begun as a youog man.
The loss of the biographical notices is not so
much to be regretted as the determination, arrived
at, I believe, only after the usual " battle of the
catalogues," to abbreviate the title-pages. Never-
theless, with omissions and suppressions, we have
still such a catalogue as has not before been
printed of any library of such magnitude, and one
which librarians of small libraries may find of the
greatest use.
A distinguishing feature is the large number of
anonymous works whose authors' names are given,
anonymous (I use the word in its general significa-
tion to include pseudonymous) books, as your
columns fully attest, being a subject to which
Mr. Halkett devoted his intermittent attention
for upwards of twenty years. Mr. Jamieson, his
successor, continuing in the same path, has an-
nounced the publication of Mr. Halkett's work
on anonymous and pseudonymous authors.
I look forward to the perusal of future volumes
of the Advocates' Catalogue with a lively interest,
and wish Mr. Jamieson every success in his
arduous task. OLPHAR HAJIST.
ORIGIN OF THE WORD "CHROMOS"' FOR CHROMO-
LITHOGRAPHS.— As the origin of popular names,
such as " telegram," " gaselier," &c., has been
recorded in these much-consulted pages, it would,
I think, be well to make a note of the origin of the
familiar word " chromos." It is extracted from
The Printing Times and Lithographer for January
15, 1875, in an article on "Louis Prang, the
American Chromo-lithographer," who was born at
Breslau, March 12, 1827. After an interesting
5tbS. 111. MAY 8, '75. }
NOTES AND QUERIES.
365
account of his artistic career on the Continent, and
his settlement in New York in 1850, his bio-
grapher records that in 1865 he issued " the first
reproductions of oil-paintings," two American
landscapes after Bricher, which were not successful.
A picture of Chickens, after Tait, was " a palpable
hit," and " opened the market for the million of
chromos since then printed in America or imported
from Europe " : —
" Mr. Prang was the first to apply to his publications
the designation of ' chromos,' being an abbreviation of
the rather long word ' chromolithographs/ and the
rapidity with which this word became popular is an
evidence of the hold which his productions had upon the
public. Being primarily intended to designate only his
own issues, and to serve as a distinguishing title of their
excellence, by which they were to be selected imme-
diately from the mass of ordinary pictures, other pub-
lishers made haste to adopt the same title, and thus the
word came to be looked upon as a sort of trade-mark,
whose honourable character was expected to float even
things which did not bear that character themselves.
Observing this turn of affairs, Mr. Prang now called his
productions ' Prang's American Chromos ' and continues
up to this time to issue them under that title. As these
' American Chromos ' were soon sought after, Mr. Prang
has undoubtedly helped to create respect for American
art generally among the people of Europe, for without
his efforts very little would have been known of it in the
Old World. Indeed, but a few years ago the idea of im-
porting objects of art from America would have been
laughed at."
CUTHBERT BEDE.
COMPASSION FOR ANIMALS. — In Chambers's
Book of Days, vol. ii. p. 193, the following occurs :
" People in the seventeenth century concerned them-
selves little or nothing with animal suffering. Boyle, a
good Christian, records experiments with animals in the
air-pump with a coolness which makes us shudder. The
Puritans objected to bull- and bear- baiting, not, as Lord
Macaulay observes, in pity for bull or bear, but in
aversion and envy at the pleasure of the spectators.
Strange as it may seem, compassion for animals is a
virtue, the coming in of which may be remembered by
living men."
Can any one point out passages in authors of
the seventeenth century and earlier in which the
duty of kindness to animals is insisted on ? Many
of your readers will remember the lines in the
Canterbury Tales in which Chaucer describes the
love of his good Prioress for her dogs : —
" Of smale houndes had she that she fed
With roasted flesh and milk and wastel-bread,
But sore she wept if one of them were dead,
Or if men smot it with a yarde smart ;
And all was conscience and tender heart."
In the eighteenth century, more than one writer
understood that man owed a duty to the animal
creation. Cowper's humanity and detestation of
cruelty are well known. Burns has also left
behind a protest against wanton sport in his lines
on seeing a wounded hare limp by ; and good old
Johnson, in his Idler, No. 17, has recorded his
indignation at the atrocities practised by scientific,
or would-be scientific, men on dogs and other
animals. Indeed, the practices he alludes to are
so shocking that it is no exaggeration to say, as
MR. GEORGE K. JESSE does, that they are far
beyond anything ever perpetrated by Torquemada.
I would fain believe with the writer in Cham-
bers that we are a more compassionate generation
than our forefathers, and perhaps on the whole we
are ; but we cannot boast ourselves much on this
point so long as we read of the horrors daily
practised in physiological laboratories by "un-
merciful doctors," on unhappy dogs, cats, and
guinea-pigs. JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
IZAAC WALTON AND JOHN CHALKHILL. — In
Messrs. Ellis & White's current catalogue, a volume
of no small bibliographical interest occurs for sale,
being a presentation copy of the first collected
edition of Walton's Lives (1670), with the author's
autograph inscription, " For my brother ChalfcDl ;
Iz. Wa."
This is assuredly a convincing proof that
Walton's friendship with Chalkhill is no myth,
and also tends to strengthen the belief that he
really did edit the pastoral poem, Thealma and
Clearchus (1683), for his friend. Previous to the
discovery by Archdeacon Nares of Chalkhill's
monument in Winchester Cathedral (originally
noticed by T. Warton in his History of Winchester,
1773), the very existence of Chalkhill was ques-
tioned, not by Dr. Zouch, it is true, but by later
writers, notably by Mr. Singer, in his reprint of
the poem in 1820, Mr. Baldwyn, the bookseller,
who wrote the article in the Retrospective Re&iew,
as well as a writer in the Gentleman's Magazine,
1823.
There yet remains a difficulty to unravel, in tjie
fact that Walton styles the author of Thealma and
Clearchus " an acquaintant and friend of Edmund
Spenser." Now, unless the father of Walton's
friend wrote the poem, the intimacy with Spenser
would have been simply impossible, seeing that
Spenser died one year after Chalkhill's birth.
This unaccountable assertion led William Oldys,
in his reputed anonymous collection of early
English poetry, the Muse's Library, 1737, to
accept him as a friend of Spenser ; also Joseph
Ritson to place him amongst the poets of the
sixteenth century in his Bibliographia Poetica,
1802. CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
OLD JOKES. — In moving the second reading of
the Burials' Bill, Mr. Osborne Morgan said : —
' He should be loath to believe that it arose from the
unfortunate feeling of exclusivenesa which induced pur
English bishops to grudge the title of 'reverend' to a
Wesleyan, and an English vicar to build a wall in bis
cemetery to separate the bodies of the nonconformists
from the bodies of Churchmen, with a feeling about as
reasonable as that of the widow who, in Oliver Gold-
smith's well-known story, objected to the corpse of a
man who died of small-pox being laid beside the remains
of her un vaccinated husband."
366
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.
I do not remember the story as Goldsmith's ;
and if it is in his works I shall be obliged by a
reference. Certainly it is not in this form, as
Goldsmith died in 1774, and Jenner did not
observe the facts which suggested vaccination till
1776.
I read the story in some magazine, the name of
which I cannot remember, about the year 1825.
It was in the style of Peter Pindar. A non-
conformist farmer asks the squire's interference
with the rector to prevent the burial of a Papist
in a grave adjoining to his father's : —
" ' To bury him they bent are
Close to my father, sir, a stanch dissenter ;
And how d' ye think his bones could rest beside one
When during life he never could abide one ? '
The squire was puzzled, but he thought it best
To parry the proposal with a jest.
1 The rector knows the law, and you will see
Worse than to you he has behaved to me ; ^
For you must know, a child, his joy and pride,
Took the small-pox, and t' other day it died,
And he has buried it beside my wife,
Who never had the small-pox in her life.' "
The above is substantially correct, but, quoting
from memory, I cannot answer for every word.
FITZHOPKINS.
Garrick Club.
CAPTAIN BOYTON'S FLOATING-DRESS. — The idea
of floating on the water in an inflated dress does
not appear to be altogether novel, as I find in
Luke Hebert's The Register of Arts and Journal
of Patent Inventions, N. S. iii. 113-14 (1829), an
account of " Hancock's Aquatic Dress for Walking
Across Deep Rivers," in a letter to the editor
signed " Thomas Hancock, London, December 23,
1828." In this instance the dress, which enveloped
the lower quarters and reached to the waist, seems
to have been constructed and inflated somewhat
similarly to that used by Captain Boyton. The
account given is very curious, and is illustrated by
a woodcut representing a person crossing a river
in an upright position, and wearing the peculiar
dress. GEO. C. BOASE.
[See ante, p. 304.]
CHARLES DICKENS AND THE LATE MR. TEGG.
— Among the admirers of the late Mr. Charles
Dickens there are some who would like to know
still more, however trifling, about him, and for
this reason I beg to send you a copy of a letter,*
addressed to the late Mr. Thomas Tegg, upon the
subject of Mr. Dickens writing a work for him
entitled, Sergeant Bell and his Earee Skoiv.
I may mention that the late Mr. Tegg was
induced to communicate with Mr. Dickens upon
my suggestion, after reading his admirable articles
in the Evening Chronicle.
* The original is in the possession of the writer of
this communication.
" 15, Furnivals Inn,
" Wednesday Morning.
" Dear Sir, — I have made the nearest calculation in
my power of the length of the little work you speak of;
and guiding my own demand by the nature of the
arrangements I am in the habit of making with other
booksellers, I could not agree to do it for less than a
hundred and twenty pounds.
" I am riot aware what the profit is upon this descrip-
tion of Book, or whether it would, or would not, justify
youjn such an outlay. If it would, I should be prepared
to produce the whole by Christmas — the sale at that
time of year, I apprehend, would be important.
" For many reasons I should agree with you, in not
wishing the name of ' Boz ' to be appended to the work.
" I shall be happy to receive your answer before I
leave town, which will most probably be on Wednesday
next.
" I am, Dear Sir,
u Your very obed4 Servant,
"CHARLES DICKENS.
" Thomas Tegg, Esq."
The terms were agreed upon, and accepted, but
for some reason it fell through.
WILLIAM TEGG.
VENUS. — About May, 1868, the planet Venus
was for some time so bright as to be seen in broad
daylight, and mistaken by many for a comet. It
would be a curious coincidence if Venus was in a
like position in the 4th Consulate of Honorius,
A.D. 398.
" Visa etiam medio, populis mirantibus, audax
Stella die, dubitanda nihil, nee crine retuso
Languida, sed quantus numeratur nocte Bootes.
Emicuitque plagis alieni temporis hospes
Ignis, et agnosci potuit, cum Luna lateret."
De IUP Consulate Honorii, L 184.
S. T. P.
DRINKING CUSTOMS. — In old Commoners, Win-
chester, when a boy drank out of the common
joram the one who wished to follow his example
said "Pledge you." In some companies to this
day the drinker says " Emmanuel " (as once men
commended their souls in times of danger by a foul
stab), and the one opposite replies " Pax vobiscum,"
as if to assure him that all is safe.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CAPTAIN BURTON. — Will you allow me to
express a hope, through the medium of your
columns, that some correspondent learned in
genealogy will be kind and courteous enough to
help me through a difficulty, by throwing some
light upon the subject of this note ? I need hardly
observe how interesting a page of history it would
open up, a page totally unknown to the world at large.
5«h S. III. MAY 8, 7o.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
367
I am preparing the biography of my husband
Captain Burton, a work which will be left to appea
after we are dead and gone, and in sorting tfo
materials to tell his origin and parentage, I havi
come across two strange documents, preserved in
his family, concerning which nobody can give mi
an atom of information, the want of which make
a gap in my work. I will give them to you wore
for word. The first is entitled, "A Pedigree o
the Young family, showing their descent from
Louis 14th of France." It is in the possession o
Mrs. Drought, of Banagher, and it runs thus : —
" Louis the 14th of France took the beautiful Countes
of Montmorency (sic) from her husband, and shut him
up in a fortress. After the death of (her husband) the
Constable de Montmorency, Louis married the Countess
She had a son called Louis le Jeune, who likewise marrie(
and had a son, but disgusted with the licentiousness o
his Father's Court, sent his infant son over to Englam
with a friend, Lady Primrose, who brought him up
This Lady Primrose's maiden name was Drellincourt (sic)
and the baby was named Drellincourt, after his God
father and Guardian, Dean Drellincourt (of Armagh)
who was father of Lady Primrose. He grew up and was
known as Drellincourt Young. He married and became
the father of Hercules Drellincourt Young, and also o
Miss (Sarah) Young, who married Dr. John Campbell,
LL.D., Vicar General of Tuam (ol. 1772). Sarah Young's
brother, the above mentioned Hercules Young, had a son
George, a merchant in Dublin, who had some french
deeds and various documents which proved his right to
property in France."
Of this paper I may remark, that history repre-
sents Louis XIV. as having married Madame de
Maintenon in A.D. 1685, and as having left her
a widow for the second time.
My interest in the above paper is very clear.
The above-named Dr. John Campbell, by his mar-
riage with Miss Sarah Young, had a daughter,
named Maria Margaretta Campbell, who was mar-
ried to my husband's grandfather, the Rev. Edward
Burton, Eector of Tuam, in Galway, who, with his
brother, the Bishop (Burton) of Tuam, were the
first of their branch of the family to settle in
Ireland. They were two of the Burtons of Barker
Hill, near Shap, in Westmoreland, and they own a
common ancestor with Sir Charles Burton, of co.
Carlow, and the Burtons of Northamptonshire.
The Rev. Edward Burton, Rector of Tuam, in
Galway, by his marriage with Maria Margaretta
Campbell, had a son, who was my husband's father,
Lieut.-Col. Joseph Netterville Burton, of the 36th
Regiment, who married one of three co-heiresses,
known as the Beckwith Bakers, a good family of
Nottinghamshire, and descended, on their mother's
side, from the Scotch Macgregors, and of this
marriage resulted Richard Burton.
The Dr. John Campbell above alluded to as
having married Miss Sarah Young was a member
of the Argyll family, and a first cousin of the
" three beautiful Gunnings," and was my husband's
great - grandfather ; whilst Sarah Young, his
wife, was related to the Montmorencys and the
Drellincourts, French Huguenots of the time of
Louis XIV.
The second document is in the form of a letter,
now in the possession of Major "W. Grogan Graves,
82nd Regiment, Cloghan Castle, Banagher, King's
County, addressed to Dr. Robert Graves, F.R.S.,
father of Major Graves, and signed J. W. Burton.
" Louis Le Jeune, alias Louis Young, was son of
Louis 14th of France. His mother was, I understand,
one of the Montmorency family. She was not a willing
mistress to Louis 14th; a base advantage was taken of
her, and her husband (then High Constable of France),
for remonstrating with the King, was thrown into prison
and loaded with chains. In a paroxysm of rage at being
so unjustly and tyrannically treated, he made a violent
attempt to burst his manacles, burst a blood-vessel, and
expired. Louis Le Jeune, or the Young Louis, or Louis
Young of Dublin, adopted the religion of his mother,
who was a Huguenot, and took Holy Orders in Dublin.
He was sent out of Paris when an infant at night, in a
basket of flowers, upon the occasion of the Edict of
Nantes (Oct. 22, 1685). He was respectably educated
and maintained in Dublin, from funds furnished by hia
father or mother, and after he had taken orders he was
recommended by the Court of France to the notice of
the then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, who eventually
proposed giving him a Bishoprick. In the act of dressing
to go to the Castle, to return thanks for His Excellency's
kindness, he was attacked with apoplexy and died.
Louis (Drellincourt?) Young was, I think, married to
Lady Primrose of the Rosebery family (?). He was
father to my (J. W. Burton's) grandmother, and your
(Dr. R. Graves) great-grandmother Sarah Campbell, and
to Hercules Young of Carrick-on-Suir, who left various
legacies to different members of the family, and amongst
the rest to your brother Hercules Graves, who was called
after him."
I do not like this letter so well as the first docu-
ment. They are evidently two editions of the
same story, but the letter omits one generation
(Drellincourt Young), and makes Louis Le Jeune
father, instead of grandfather, to Mrs. (Sarah)
Campbell, whose daughter, Maria Margaretta,
married my husband's grandfather, the Rev. Ed-
ward Burton, Rector of Tuam (06. 1794), who lies
buried near the cathedral in that town. Has any-
body ever heard of these circumstances before?
These papers affect a host of families in Ireland ;
Campbells, Nettervilles, Droughts, Graves, Bur-
tons, Plunketts, and Trimlestons, and a great
many more. I should be truly obliged if you
would allow me to conclude the subject in a second
etter ; and I shall be much pleased if it attracts
the attention of some correspondent learned in
genealogy and history, who can help me through
;his matter, which disturbs my work.
ISABEL BURTON.
14, Montagu Place, Montagu Square.
TRIAL OF HENRY WALPOLE, S.J. — In the
^listoria Particular de la Persecution de Inglaterra,
y Diego de Yepez, Bishop of Taragona, 4to.
Vladrid, 1599, the author, when giving an account
f the trial of Henry Walpole (which took place
n the 3/13 April, 1595), asserts that three judges
368
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.
vreie appointed to try the cause, " que se llainanan
Beamonte, Hillardo, y Elvino" (p. 697). In
the next page he speaks of "los Jueres y
Assessores." Now there is no difficulty about
" Beanlonte " ; he is certainly Francis Beaumont,
father of the great dramatist, who was appointed a
Justice of the Common Pleas in Jan., 1592/3 (Dug-
dale's Orig. Jurid.}. There is almost as little
doubt about " Elvino." He can hardly have been
any other than Matthew Ewens constituted one
of the Barons of the Exchequer, 1 Feb., 1594/5.
But who is " Hillardo," or " Hallardus," as he
appears in a MS. account of the trial, penes me ?
Dugdale names one " John Heyle " as raised to
the degree of the coif, 29 Nov., 36° Eliz., and
with him John Saville and others. It is clear
that " Hillardo," whoever he was, was not a mere
cypher, for he made himself conspicuous at the
trial by his gratuitous brutality to the accused,
insomuch that Mr. Justice Beaumont had to
restrain his violence. Furthermore, it appears that
there were three members of the bar retained for
the prosecution, the prisoner, of course, being
allowed no counsel to defend him. These barristers
ate described as " Mr ados del Consejo de la Reyna,
que fueron el abogado, el solicitador, y el fiscal."
Making all due allowances for the ignorance of our
legal forms and legal phraseology — an ignorance, I
may remark, which may have been more excusable
but can hardly have been more flagrant than my
own— I assume that Yepez meant to say that the
"Attorney-General" [d abogado] and the "Solici-
tor-General " [el solicitador] were retained upon the
trial, and another functionary whose title I am
unable to explain, and whom Yepez designates as
" el fiscal '." But he goes on to particularize " el
abogado "as "llcmado Sabelo." So too my MS.
calls him " Sabelus advocatus regius," and adds
that he made an alarmingly long speech of the
ordinary type on such occasions. Now it is quite
certain that Sir John Saville was not either
Attorney or Solicitor General at any time ; Coke
was Attorney- General, and the Solicitor- General-
ship appears to have been in abeyance. The triai
of Henry Walpole was evidently one of very mucl
more considerable importance than history, so far,
has believed it to be ; and the queries I should be
grateful to any of your legal antiquaries if they
can reply to are these : — (1.) What records of the
Assizes- at York in April, 1595, still exist, and
where are they to be found ? (2.) Was it us
to join with Judges engaged in trying a prisonei
for Treason an assessor or assessors below the rank
of Judge ? (3.) Who may " Hillardo " be identi
fied with, and in what capacity is it probable tha
he appeared in Court? (4.) By whom would
the prosecution be conducted, and what would be
the nature of the brief entrusted to Sir John, o
rather Serjeant, Saville and his juniors 1
AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D.
"UPON A FLY THAT FLEW INTO A LADY'S
AND THERE LAY BURIED IN A TEAR." — I
iave lighted accidentally upon the lines below in
he Gentleman's Magazine for 1817, Part II.,
3. 160, quoted there as "From an old Author —
Qu. Who 1 " (the query being the editor's).
They strike me as curious from, the similarity,
not only of subject, but of thought and image, to
he poem attributed to Milton on a fly buried in
unber, the recent discovery of which led to so
nuch discussion. I remember that the fly's amber
tomb is there described as one which any one
"would prefer
To Cleopatra's sepulchre."
This is identical with the lines in the other
poem beginning " Oh ! had the fair Egyptian
queen," &c. The metre also is the same, and the
general coincidence remarkable. Can any of your
correspondents throw light upon the authorship ? —
" Poor envious soul ! what couldst tliou see
In that bright orb of purity 1
That active globe 1 that twinkling sphere
Of beauty, to be meddling there 1
Or didst thou foolishly mistake
The glowing morn in that day-break ?
Or was't thy pride to mount so high
Only to kiss the Sun, and die1?
Or didst thou think to rival all
Don Phaeton and his great fall ]
And in a richer sea of brine
Drown Icarus again in thine 1
'Twas bravely aimed, and, which is more,
Th' hast sunk the fable o'er and o'er.
For in this single death of thee
Th' hast bankrupt all Antiquity.
Oh ! had the fair Egyptian Queen
Thy glorious monument outseen,
How had she spar'd what Time forbids,
The needless tott'ring Pyramids !
And in an emulative chafe
Have begged thy shrine her epitaph ?
Where, when her aged marble must
Resign her honour to the dust,
Thou might'st have canonized her
Deceased Time's Executor '>.
To rip up all the Western bed
Of spices where Sol lays his head,
To squeeze the Phoenix and her nest
In one perfume that may write best,
Then blend the gallery of the skies
With her seraglio of eyes,
T' embalm a name, and raise a tomb
The miracle of all to come,
Then, then compare it ; Here 's a gem
A pearl must shame and pity them.
An amber drop, distilled by
The sparkling limbeck of an eye,
Shall dazzle all the short essays
Of rubbish worth and shallow praise.
We strive not then to prize that tear,
Since we have nought to poise it here.
The world's too light. Hence, hence, we cry,
The world, the world 's not worth a fly."
JAMES CROWDY.
" SUB ROSA."— In Baedeker's Northern Germany.
describing the Eathskeller at Bremen, which con-
5"" S. III. MAI 8, '75.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
369
tains Khine and Moselle wines exclusively, the
following passage occurs : —
" The oldest casks are the ' Rose ' (dating from 1624),
and the ' Twelve Apostles,' which are kept in another
part of the cellar, and are shown to the curious. The
' Rose ' derives its name from a large rose painted on the
ceiling, beneath which the magistrates are said in ancient
times to have held their most important sessions, such
deliberations being kept profoundly secret."
Is this the origin of the term " sub rosa " ?
J. N. B.
["N. & Q.," 3rd S. iv. 453; v. 15, 64; vi. 29, should be
consulted.]
TRAVELS OF JOSEPHUS INDUS ; OR, THE INDIAN
JOSEPH. —
" La plus ancienne de ces collections de Voyages est
celle qui porte le titre de Collectio Grynaea-Hervagiana ;
on la nomine ainsi, parce qu'ayant ete formee par Jean
Heteirs, chanoine & Strasbourg, ce fut Hervag, qui la fit
imprimer a Bale, et qu'elle a e"te soignee par Simon
Grynee. Basle, 1532, Fo\."—Bibliotheqiie Universelle
des Voyages, par G. Boucher de la Richarderie, vol. i.
p. 55, Paris, 1808.
Grynseus, the friend of Luther, Melancthon, and
Erasmus, was an excellent scholar, who visited Eng-
land, with strong recommendation to Sir Thomas
More and others, in 1531, and died of the plague at
Basle in 1541. What accounts are given in the
work above mentioned, or elsewhere, regarding
the birthplace and parentage of the Indian Joseph,
who came to Europe with his brother Matthias,
passengers on board the Portuguese ship com-
manded by Pedro Alvarez Cabral, which sailed
from Cochin in December, 1500; and do they
throw any light upon the burning of the Sarpas,
or heretics, at Harihara, during the solar eclipse,
April 6-7, 1521 ? * E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
THE SLANG OF THE STOCK EXCHANGE. — In
George Stevens's History of Exchange Alley,
written in 1762, we find "scrip," "bulls and
bears," "lame duck," &c. Is there any earlier
instance of their occurrence ? SPERIEND.
" BOBIN HOOD'S PENNYWORTHS." — Weever
mentions this in his Funeral Monuments. Did
this saying originate from what is reported of
Robin Hood, i.e., that he stole his wares, and sold
them for less than their real value ?
W. WINTERS.
THE LINDSAYS OF CRAWFORD. — When, and
why, did the Lindsays of Crawford (now Earls of
Crawford and Balcarres) substitute an "ostrich"
for their ancient crest, a " swan's neck issuing from
a coronet " ?
There would appear to be valid reasons in
favour of their retaining the old crest, as the
* Castaneda, Faria y Souza, Osorius ; Kerr's Voyages,
vol ii.'pp. 421-7 ; Hough's Christianity in India, vol. i.
p. 15".
Norman family of " De Joeny," from whom the
Lindsays claim descent, are specially described in
old chronicles as " Knights of the Swan"; and in
Laing's Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals the
swan's neck is invariably stated to be the crest of
the Earls of Crawford of old, and also of the sub-
sequent representatives of the family, the Lindsays
of Edzell. The " ostrich " must therefore be, com-
paratively, a modern innovation.
Perhaps ANGLO-SCOTUS, or any of your cor-
respondents who are versed in Scottish heraldry,
can throw some light on this subject. CTGNUS.
"ESSAY ON WOMAN." — Should any reader of
"K & Q." possess a copy of theirs* print of this
work, one of the copies struck off at Wilkes's own
printing-press, I should feel much obliged by
being allowed to inspect it. Any reprint or
spurious version (and there exist several) of the
Essay would also be interesting to me.
H. S. A.
FIELD-MARSHAL WADE died in 1748, aged
seventy-five. Where can I see his full pedigree
(showing also his descendants), coat of arms, crest,
and motto ? A General (?) Wade (who, I am in-
formed, was a son of the Marshal) married Miss
Helen or Ellen Cartwright ; but when and where,
and who were her parents ? She lived to be about
ninety, and during the latter part of her life re-
sided with a daughter in Percy Street (?), Tottenham
Court Eoad ; but at what number in that street,
and when and where did she die, and where was
she buried? CHARLES MASON.
Gloucester Crescent, Hyde Park.
P. X. J. U. — What is the meaning of these
letters, now used after the signature of officials of
the body calling itself " The Order of the Temple
and of St. John of Jerusalem " ?
CHAS. J. BURGESS.
" VIR SPURIUS." — Why is Goliath so termed in
the Vulgate, 1 Sam. xvii. 4? Our version has
champion, which seems to be the nearest to the
Hebrew ; the LXX. has aner dunatos.
E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
PETRARCA. — I believe there is a fine passage in
praise of books by Petrarca ; will some one kindly
quote it? CH. EL. MA.
Codford St. Mary.
MACLIN'S "SHAKESPEARE GALLERY."— How
many engravings comprise this work, published
the latter end of last century ? are they considered
rare ? and how many of them are by Bartolozzi 1
Also, do the other engravers that were employed
thereon rank high ? I shall be glad of any infor-
mation on the subject. I have nineteen engravings,
but only one of them, which appears to me — a
novice — inferior to the others, is by Bartolozzi.
SCOTTT.
370
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 8, '75.
TECHNOLOGICAL DICTIONARIES. — I should be
glad if any reader could tell me where to find
trustworthy dictionaries of words used in the
various useful arts, manufactures, trades, com-
merce, &c. J. S. K.
SIR PHILIP FRANCIS. — What were his armorial
bearings, and where can any detailed account of
his family be found 1 A. E. L. L.
" CHEVALIER Du HELLEY " : " THE AFFAIR OF
THE WASHBULL." — Will any one direct me to
particulars of the " Chevalier Michel Descazeaux
Du Helley," a " French poet " and prisoner in the
Fleet, who died March 16, 1775, and whose por-
trait was published and republished more than
once?
Perhaps some one can enlighten me as to the
meaning of a reference to "The Affair of the
Washbull," c. 1748. It is a political matter, con-
temporary, if not connected, with the Peace of
Aix-la-Chapelle, 1748. 0.
A BUST OF NAPOLEON I. BY CANOVA was sold
at Christie's among the effects of Louis Napoleon
somewhere about 1840. It was purchased at a
high price by Mr. Farrer, possibly on commission.
The marble has never since passed through Christie
& Manson's hands. Can any of your readers tell
me what has become of it ? A very beautiful bust
by Canova has lately come into my possession,
which I think likely to be the one in question.
J. C. J.
THOMAS A KEMPIS ON PILGRIMS.
(5th S. ii. 446 ; iii. 91, 169.)
I am astonished to find MR. BLUNT endorsing
such a statement as this : " It is equally clear that
St. Peter approved of pilgrimages, for he beseeches
his Christian friends as ' strangers and pilgrims '
(1 Peter ii. 11)."*
Had MR. BLUNT turned to the passage in the
Greek Testament, he would have found that the
words " strangers and pilgrims " are, in the ori-
ginal, irapoiKovs and TrapeTrtS^/zovs, words never,
as I believe, used of pilgrimages in the sense which
he contends for. Of irapoiKia, Suidas says : " eH
7rapovo-a £w?? "—the present life ; of TrapeTrufy/xos,
" 6 /2tos rjfJLMv TrapeTriS^ia " — our life is a sojourn-
ing. As to the difference in the shades of meaning,
TrapotKo? seems to be a person who lives in a
foreign land without the possession of civil rights,
— an alien, so to speak, — very like the Latin
inquilinus ; TrapeTrtSr^os, one who is in a country
* With this compare chap. i. v. 1 : " iic\e KTOIQ
irapE7ridr)p,oig SiaviropaG Tlovrov, TaXaTiag," jc.r.X.
— to the elect strangers of Pontus, Galatia, &c. — to
which, no doubt, the Apostle is here referring.
but for a short time, — a mere sojourner in, or
traveller through it.
The latter, rendered in the Authorized Version
pilgrim, is used by secular writers with just the
force above stated. In Marc. Antonin., ii. 17,
we have, " 6 <5e /?tos TroAejuos KOL £evov ciriBrjfua"
— life is a warfare, and the sojourning of a stranger.
In Eschin. Socrat. Axioch. 8, 3, " TrapeTriSrj/ua
ts ecrrtv 6 fiios" — life is a kind of sojourning (or
pilgrimage).
On TrapoiKLa* in Ps. Iv. 15, Theodoret says :
" Trapovcra £wr) TrapoiKta eo~TiV Iv avry yap
apoiKovfJitv, ov KaroiKovptv " — the present life
is a journey (or pilgrimage), for we do not dwell, but
sojourn in it.f Tertullian, Apol. § 1, " Scit (Religio-
Christiana) se peregrinam in terris agere," &c. —
she (the Beligion of Christ) knows that she is
living a stranger upon earth, &c. Augustin., De
Civ. Dei, 1, Prsef., " inter impios peregrinatur ex
fide vivens " — a stranger amongst the wicked, he
lives by faith. In Hennas, Pastor, iii. 1, we have
a similar sentiment : " Scitis vos, Domini servos,
in peregrinatione morari?" — do ye know, that ye
are the servants of God living in pilgrimage ?
In Gen. xxiii. 4 the two words are found com-
bined, as in 1 Pet. ii. 11, where Abraham says to
the sons of Heth, " I am a stranger and a sojourner
with you ; give me a possession of a burying-place
with you," — by which it cannot be supposed that
Abraham meant to tell the sons of Heth that he
was a man who "went on pilgrimages," and on
that rested the ground of his request.
MR. BLUNT is satisfied "that David himself
went on pilgrimages," and to support his view
quotes Pss. cxix. 19 and xxxix. 12. St. Jerome is
of a different opinion. On Ps. cxix. 19, he says:
"Sic et Apostolus ait, dum sumus in corpore,
peregrinainur a Domino. Peregrinum se in cor-
pore positum Propheta dicit a Ccelesti frequentia n
— Thus the Apostle says, whilst we are in the
body we are absent from the Lord. The Prophet
calls himself a pilgrim in the body separated from
the company of the blessed. On Ps. xxxix. 12,
he says : " Incolam atque peregrinum se dicit,
sicut omnes sancti ; quia sicut et illi, dum erant in
corpore, peregrinantur a Domino " — He calls him-
self a sojourner and a pilgrim, as all the Saints
were, because like them, whilst in the body, he
was absent from the Lord.
1 Chron. xxix. 15, which MR. BLUNT quotes to-
show that not only " David went on pilgrimages,.
* St. Clement (Ep. ii., ad Corinth., 5) uses the word
in the same sense : ""OOev,
rrjv Trapoiiciav rov Kofffjiov TOVTOV, Troujtrw/ici/ ro
9k\r]fia TOV Ka\kaavTO£ rifiag " ; and, in a few lines
below, on tiriSrinia, " icai ytr/wtrfcere, ade\<poi, OTI %
iTridrjfiia Iv Tip Koff^ TOVT^ riJQ ffapKog ravrrjc
fiiicpd iffnv Kal oXtyoxpoviog."
t See his treatise, De Resurrectione Carnis, xliii. B :
" peregrinamur a Domino quamdiu vivimus,'' &c.
5* a HI. MAY 8, 75.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
371
but that the practice was a very ancient one— all
his fathers were so before him," Bishop Patrick,
quite after the manner of St. Jerome and preceding
writers, paraphrases thus : " He acknowledges,
that they were not proprietors of that good land
wherein they dwelt, but only tenants, who held all
they had of him, and that but for a very short
term ; after which they must leave all as their
Fathers had done." And that this is David's
meaning, the remaining part of the verse shows
beyond a doubt. "Our days on earth are as a
shadow, and there is none abiding." MR. BLUNT
lays great stress on the " Bordeaux translation " ;
but as the only words in the passage quoted from
it, which can give any support to his or MR. MAC
CABE'S view, are an interpolation, we are not
bound to accept it as an authority.
On Jacob's words to Pharaoh, I appeal again to
St. Jerome, who, in his comment on Ephes. ii. 1,
writes : " Dies Jacob modici dicuntur et pessimi,
sive quod tempus vitae istius per quod clausi
tenemur in seculo, grave sit et laboriosum," &c. —
The days of Jacob are said to be few and evil,
either because the time in which we are imprisoned
in this life is painful and laborious, &c. Patrick's
paraphrase is : " Pilgrimage. So good men are
wont to call their life, though they never stir from
their soil, looking upon it as a passage, not a
settlement. But Jacob had good reason to call his
life so more literally, having been tossed from
place to place, ever since he went from his Father's
house into Mesopotamia, and returned from thence
to Canaan ; when he dwelt at Succoth ; and then
at Shechem : and after that removed to Bethel ;
and so to Hebron unto his Father Isaac, and from
whence he was now come into Egypt."
I think, then, we may take it as pretty clear
that these two words, wherever they occur in the
Old and New Testament, are plainly indicative
of a state or condition, and not of any particular
custom or practice, and are either to be understood
literally of persons living as strangers in a foreign
country, like Abraham and Jacob, or figuratively
of man's life here, as against, or in contrast with,
his life hereafter. And if this be so, MR. BLUNT
has failed to prove his case, and consequently
must not take it as an offence if, till better autho-
rity be forthcoming, some, like myself, should
scruple to give in their adhesion to such sweeping
conclusions as, "This, at once, with MR. MAC
CABE'S testimony, settles the question of pilgrim-
ages," and that, " it is difficult to see how any one
can have any literary doubt on the subject."
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
Before MR. MAC CABE accuses a correspondent
of " N. & Q." of being an enemy to his Church he
ought to pause awhile. I presume that MR. MAC
CABE has heard of one John Chetwode Eustace,
and, if so, perhaps is acquainted with the Classical
Tour. If he be ignorant of this learned work, I
advise him to procure a copy, and to read what a
good orthodox Catholic priest thinks of pilgrim-
ages. Einsideln, in Switzerland, has become so-
demoralized by its pilgrims, that the Government
of the Catholic canton of Schwitz has requested
the railway companies not to issue cheap tickets
for the pilgrims. In future the pilgrims will have
to pay the same as others do. For drunkenness
and every imaginable evil, Einsideln has a most
unenviable reputation. The same remark applies
to Loretto, and other pilgrim-spots, that are more
holiday excursion-places for the idle and dissolute.
JAMES HENRY DIXON.
THE SUFFIX -STER IN ENGLISH (5th S. iii. 321.)
— See, on this suffix, Marsh's Lectures on the Eng-
lish Language, ed. Smith, 1862, pp. 207, 208, and
the note at p. 217 ; Matzner's Engl Gram., i.
434 ; Loth's Engl Gram., p. 309 ; Koch's Engl
Gram., iii. 47 ; and Morris's Historical Outlines
of English Accidence, p. 89. The accounts given
by Marsh and Koch are much more satisfactory,
in my opinion, than that given by DR. BREWER.
The assertion that " -ster is not a female suffix at
all, and never was "(!), argues a very slight ac-
quaintance with our older literature. Granting
that it was not exclusively so, and that, in the
fourteenth century, the distinction between -er and
-ster was not always well preserved, there are quite
enough examples extant to show that the termina-
tion was very often used as a feminine suffix, and
that, too, by evident design. Several examples
will be found at the references cited above, to
which I add the following. Lye and Manning's
Anglo-Saxon Dictionary gives the following ex-
amples : " Fithelere, fidicen," as distinguished from
"fithelstre, fidicina" ; hearpere, a harper, as dis-
tinguished from hearpestre, a female harper ;
hoppere, a dancer; hoppestre, a female dancer;
sangere, a singer ; sangestre, a female singer ;
seamestre, a sempster ; tceppere, a male tapster ;
tceppestre, a female tapster ; webba, a male weaver ;
webbestre, a female weaver. To some of these
words references are given, and they may be found
in ^Elfric's Glossary, printed at the end of Som-
ner's A.-S. Dictionary, and in another copy of the
same, to be found in the Bodley MS. Junius 77 ;
see also the MSS. of ^Elfric's Glossary described
by Wanley. Bosworth's Dictionary also gives
cennestre, genitrix ; crencestre, a female weaver ;
Iceristre, a female teacher ; myltestre, meretrix
(which occurs in the A.-S. version of Levit. xix.
29 ; Gen. xxxviii. 15 ; and Matt. xxi. 31). Many
more examples will be found in the books cited
above.
But, in order to establish the case, one example
is quite sufficient. We find, then, in the A.-S.
version of the Gospels that the word witega occurs
372
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. IIL MAT 8, 75.
repeatedly in the sense of prophet. Thus, in' St.
Mark i. 2, we have, " Swa dwriten is on Jjses
witegan be"c isaiam," — as it is written in the book
of the prophet Isaiah. But when it is intended to
express the idea of prophetess instead of prophet,
the feminine termination is duly added, as in St.
Luke ii. 36, " And anna wses witegystre, fanueles
dohtor," — and Anna was a prophetess, the daughter
of Phanuel. If DR. BREWER is unacquainted with
so elementary a book as our Anglo-Saxon version
of the Scriptures, I think he may reasonably be
expected to let English philology alone.
Neither do I say this without good reason on
other grounds. The notion of including a word
like minster (simply borrowed from the Latin
monasterium) amongst the words ending in -ster is
one of the most extraordinary blunders that ever
appeared, and only squalled by the notion that
there is such a word in Anglo-Saxon as min (!) for
a monk. We might as well include words like
plaister, or disaster, or china-aster among the words
that exhibit the termination -ster. I protest
against such things as these.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
Towards the close of his note on this suffix DR.
BREWER adduces mini-ster and magi-ster " as two
striking words not wholly English" (are they,
properly speaking, English at all ?), " and
therefore showing the force of the suffix in cognate
languages " — i. e., in Latin, I presume.
Is there, I would ask, any such suffix as -ster in
the Latin language 1 -Te"r is found, with the
feminine -tra and the neuter -train.
" The suffix -ter," says Professor B. H. Kennedy
(in his Public School Latin Grammar, § 59, xi.
R. e), " has two uses in Latin, both from one root,
Sanskrit tar, Greek rop- (shown in rtp/jia, terminus,
trames, in-tra-re, pene-tra-re, &c.), go beyond,
penetrate, attain.
" (1.) It corresponds to the comparative suffix Sk.
tara, Gr. repo-, used to express a relation between
two : shown in the Gr. compar. -repos, L. -ter,
niagis-ter, minis-ter, mater-tera, &c. &c., and in
adverbs. (2.) Like cr5 and bro, it denotes in
Verbalia ' that which affects the action ' : cul-ter,
mulctra, aratrum, &c. ; in mon-s-trum s is euphoni-
cally inserted." With the Professor agree in sub-
stance the late Dr. Donaldson, Mr. Koby, &c.
As to the words in DR. BREWER'S list — remem-
bering that English is declared to be a sister
language to Latin— I feel persuaded that the
correct form of the suffix, in our mother tongu
also, is -ter and not -ster. Perhaps some Early
English scholar, more competent than I am, wil"
furnish the readers of " N. & Q." with a note on
this point. H. B. PURTON.
"GRUESOME" (5th S. iii. 288.)— This word in
its present form belongs to the Danish element in
ur language : Dan., gru, terror, dread ; grusom,
3ruel. In old Norse gr6a or gro means a toad.
!n the Scottish dialect it has been employed in the
"orm of groue, grousum, growsome, from the days
>f Barbour and Douglas : —
" He taks a swirlie, auld moss oak
For some black grousome carlin."
Burns, Hallowe'en.
" Sic grewsome wishes that men should be slaughtered
ike sheep."— Rob Roy.
In English literature the word is not known. It is
not found either in Cotgrave or Sherwood's Diction-
aries (seventeenth century), nor in Bailey, Johnson,
Richardson, or Webster. Stratmann and Coleridge
are equally innocent of it, nor can I meet with it
in any of the mediaeval vocabularies issued of late
years.
At the same time the radical is common to the
Teutonic stock.' High Ger., graus, horror ; grausam,
cruel ; A.-S., grfrre, terror ; grislic, dreadful ;
are forms from the same root. Strange to say,
neither Nares, Halliwell, nor Wedgwood has in-
cluded the word. It is, of course, found in Jamie-
son's Scottish Dictionary. J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
To grue is a very old Scotch word, signifying to
shudder with cold or fright. To grow was used,
in this sense, early in the sixteenth century. The
flesh is said to grue when a cold sensation passes
over the surface of the body— in fact, the expres-
sion, the " flesh creeping," has exactly the same
meaning. Gruesome, i. e., calculated to make the
flesh creep (still in common use in Scotland), is
used by Burns, " a grousome carlin " ; and by Sir
Walter Scott, " If he hadna made use of profane
oaths which made my flesh grue" — The Pirate;
and " Sic grewsome wishes that men should be
slaughtered like sheep " —Hob Roy. Grusom is
Danish, meaning ghastly. Here is a choice of
spelling. A. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.
DR. MUIR is recommended to consult Dr.
Jamieson's 8. Diet., v. groue, growe, grue, and
grousum. Sir W. Scott uses the word in Rob Roy,
and Burns in " Lines to John Rankin," his "rough,
rude, ready-witted Rankin " : —
" Ae day as Death, that gruesome carl,
Was driving to the tither warl," &c.
When the object is so horrible of aspect, ghastly,
distasteful, or repulsive, as, acting on the senses,
to cause shuddering or shivering of the flesh or
body generally, that object is properly called grue-
some. Dr. Jamieson will have the root to be
Teut., grouw-en, Dan., gru-er, horrere. R.
See Atkinson's Glossary of the Cleveland Dialect,
sub voc. grue, Wedgwood's Dictionary of English
Etymology, sub voc. grow. There can be no
doubt, from the corresponding words in other lan-
guages, that gruesome is the correct spelling.
5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
373
According to the glossary at the end of the Abbots-
ford edition of the Waverley Novels, Scott spelt
the word grewsome. He was, however, no autho-
rity on matters of philology. He seems to have
spelt grue, a shudder, both grue and grew.
MABEL PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
This word is Scotch. I fancy that grewsome is
a better spelling than greusome. It is in use at
present. It is from the Gaelic garbh (pronounced
garv), rough, harsh, ungentle, &c. From garbh,
with s prefixed, comes the Latin scribo. Alluding
to these half-Celtic words in Scotch and English
makes one think of the forthcoming work of Dr.
Charles Mackay. THOMAS STRATTON.
I have found growsome in an English-Danish
dictionary which contains many words that I
never saw in any other place. It is translated
gruelig, but it does not occur in the corresponding
Danish-English volume. A. S.
RED LION SQUARE (5tb S. iii. 268.) — It is
somewhat doubtful if the inscription in question
was really inscribed upon the obelisk. Jesse
(London, iii. 123), quoting from Pennant, says it
"was inscribed with the following lines"; but
Pennant (ed. 1791, p. 178) only says that "some
lines were written on the occasion of the erection
of its clumsy obelisk." I think these lines were
written by some wit at the time. Northouck
says (London, 1773, p. 745), a "plain obelisk in
the centre " ; and the Critical Observer describes
it as —
" The naked obelisk that springs from amidst the rank
grass like the monument of a disconsolate widow for the
loss of her first husband, a memento mori more powerful
to me than a death's head and cross marrow-bones ; and
were but a parson's bull to be seen bellowing at the gate,
the idea of a country churchyard in my mind would be
complete."
I presume the obelisk was erected about the
year 1734. It was in June, 1733, that the Master
of the Rolls, Sir Joseph Jekyll, whilst walking
across Lincoln's Inn Fields (which was then un-
enclosed, and a common playground for ruffians
and vagabonds), was rode over by a boy who was
airing a horse there, and much injured ; a note in
Harris's Life of Lord Hardwicke, i. 231, states at
this time that —
" Red Lion Square in Holborn having for some years
lain in a ruinous condition, a proposal is on foot for
applying to Parliament for power to beautify it, as the
inhabitants of Lincoln's Inn Fields have lately done."
The question raised by your correspondent is
very interesting in relation to the place of Crom-
well's burial ; because if, as said, his body was
brought to the Red Lion Inn, and left there a
night, it is quite possible that it might have then
been removed, buried in the adjoining field, and
another corpse substituted. This would quite
agree with the common report that the corpse hung
at Tyburn was not that ef Cromwell, though, of
course, it could not in any way render more pro-
bable the very improbable fiction that it was the
body of King Charles which was substituted.
EDWARD SOLLY.
ISABEL DE CORNWALL (5th S. iii. 210, 295.) —
" All histories " do not quite " agree " in stating
that Richard, King of the Romans, was born in
1210. The Chronicle of Hayles, his own abbey,
tells us that he was born " 1209, oct. Idus Jan'"
[Jan. 6th] (fol. 10, b.), while the Chronicle of
Rochester asserts that his birth was really at the
close of 1208, but was popularly assigned to 1209,
because the Queen " kept her chamber " until the
vigil of the Epiphany in that year (fol. 125, b.).
There was another Isabel de Berkeley who was
closely connected with the royal family beside
Isabel de Croun. This was Isabel de Clare, eldest
daughter of Earl Gilbert the Red of Gloucester,
and Alice de Lusignan (his first wife), daughter of
Guy, Count de la Marche, half-brother of Henry-
Ill. She married Maurice de Berkeley, was his
widow in December, 1307, and died after 1327.
As I have not a Berkeley pedigree at hand I can-
not say which Maurice it was. HERMENTRUDE.
Although a small matter, it is, perhaps, worth
while to correct an error of long standing which
MR. COOKE seems to accept. Maurice de Craon,
husband of Isabel de la Marche, was the head of
the family at that time in Brittany and Lord of
Craon, and not of the Lincolnshire branch, founded
by Wido de Croun of Domesday Book, as in
Stukeley's pedigree in that very curious and imagi-
native work of his, Itinerarium Curiosum, p. 23.
Their undoubted daughter, Isabel, wife of Lord
Berkeley, is not mentioned by Du Paz.
A. S. ELLIS.
" HE HAS SWALLOWED A YARD OF LAND ! " (5th
S. iii. 108, 174, 217.)— This suggestive saying is at
least nearly twenty years old ; for it appeared in
the second number of that admirable periodical,
The British Workman, in Feb., 1856. There is
a drawing by (Sir) John Gilbert, whose excellent
designs have so greatly assisted the popularity of
that, as well as so many other of our cheap and
healthy serial publications. He has represented
two agricultural labourers in conversation, one of
whom is holding up a spade, on which he has
chalked a sum. The explanation is as follows : —
"Swallowing a Yard of Land.
' Jack. 'Dick, let's have a pint of beer,' said a rail-
way navvy to his mate.
" Dick. Nay, Jack, I can't afford to drink a square
yard of good land, worth £60 10s. an acre.
"Jack. What 's that you're saying, Dick?
" Dick. Why, every time you spend threepence in beer,
you spend what would buy a square yard of land. Look
here : —
374
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 8, 7&
(Dick takes a piece of chalk out of his pocket and
begins to make figures ow his spade.)
" There are 4,840 square yards in an acre ; threepence
is one fourth of a shilling; divide 4,840 yards by 4, that
gives 1,210 shillings ; now divide that by 20 (there being
twenty shillings to £1), and there you have £60 10s.,
which is the cost of an acre of good land at threepence
a square yard ! "
I believe that this has been re-issued as one of
the " Illustrated Hand-bills" and " Wall-papers,"
published at the office of the British Workman ;
and thus the saying of "Swallowing a yard of
land " must have been brought under the notice of
thousands. CUTHBERT BEDE.
Many years ago, when residing in the forests of
Indiana, U.S. (1822 to 1826), my chief pastime
was shooting wild turkeys and squirrels in the
woods with a double-barrelled gun I took out
with me from Cork. Whenever I fired a shot in
the woods, the loud report astonished the natives,
who invariably used rifles, the report from which
was trifling compared to a shot gun, as four times
the quantity of powder and lead was used at every
discharge of the latter. I remember well then-
remark at the loud report : " There goes young
M — y, firing away a plantation at every shot " ;
contrasting the expense of the shot gun and rifle.
I took out with me an Irish greyhound, a dog
jet black, called " Bergami," after a certain per-
sonage who figured at the trial of Queen Caroline.
This was the first greyhound ever seen west of the
Alleghany Mountains, on going over which, at
Laurel Hill, in 1821, the people came in numbers
to look at the " wonderful dog." They all agreed
that it was the " strangest animal they ever
seed " ; and declared, " He was made for drinking
out of a bottle." J. M.
Temple Club.
CHANTREY'S WOODCOCKS (5th S. iii. 106, 214.)
— I am much obliged to H. P. D. for correcting
my error as to Serjt. Wrangham's epigram. I
intended to have put Mr. Serjt. (?) Wrangham. I
thought Archdeacon Wrangham had died before
the event referred to. I quoted the epigrams
verbatim, of course, from a little book that con-
tains many good and some excellent epigrams, and
I don't think it fair to call it " a very inferior
book," if that expression is intended to disparage
it as a poor work. It is as good as most books
of the kind are. But inferior means worse than
another, lower in point of excellence, and so is
incorrectly used here, where there is no comparison
instituted between it and some other. I am much
pleased to be informed of Professor Muirhead's
singular work. I certainly was ignorant of its
existence, or I should not have wasted another
epigram on a brace of birds already celebrated in
200 epigrams. I thought it odd to find four on
such a topic. Two would, perhaps, have sufficed ;
if so, the Professor has been too liberal in doing
100 times more than was wanted in his " elegant
book." Will H. P. D. further favour us by
giving the two best, or what he deems so, out of
the whole collection? C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
SIR HENRY LEE OF QUARRENDON (5th S. iiL
87, 294.) — Anne Vavasour, Sir Henry's Dulcinea,
was "cousin of Lady Anne Clifford, had been
made (sic) of honour" to Queen Elizabeth, and
to Anne, queen of James I., and "for a time
flourished like the rose." She was no "natural
daughter of Sir Vavasour," but daughter of Henry
Vavasour of Copmanthorpe, co. York, and sister
of Sir Thomas Vavasour of Copmanthorpe and
Ham House, in Middlesex (which he built), knight-
marshal of the King's household, whose daughter
Mary, by the way, is still given in Burke's
Peerage to Sir Thomas Vavasour, the first Baronet
of Haslewood, his very distant kinsman !
A. S. ELLIS.
MR. H. M. VANE says that Sir Henry Lee was
of the Privy Council to Henry VII. and Henry
VIII., also served Edward VI., Queen Mary, and
Queen Elizabeth, and died February 12th, 1610.
As Henry VII. died in 1509, this would make Sir
Henry a marvellous instance of ultra-centenarian-
ism ; but if MR. VANE will consult the passage in
Lipscomb's History of Bucks that he himself refers
to (vol. ii. pp. 402, et seq.), he will find that Sir
Henry was eighty years of age when he died in
1610, having served five succeeding princes, i.e.?
Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, Elizabeth, and
James I., and that the person mentioned in the
long epitaph at Quarrendon as having been of the
Privy Council to Henry VII. and Henry VIII. is
Sir Henry Wyat, of Allington Castle, co. Kent,
maternal grandfather to Sir Henry Lee.
K. M— M.
ANCIENT BELL AT BRAY (5th S. iii. 226.)— This
bell is no longer in existence. Its place is taken
by a bell made by T. Mears in 1812, which, as it
bears a portion of the old inscription, was probably
recast from the old metal. The motto on the old
bell in some ancient character is stated, on the
authority of the New London Magazine, to have
been —
" Te rege, Johannes, quos a culpis congrego servos,"
followed at a short distance by —
" Perpetuis annis rnemor esto, Maria Johannis
Cujus sub cura fueras mala pelle futura."
The first of these three lines does not appear
upon the present bell. The two latter lines have
been reproduced in Roman character with the fol-
lowing variations : 1. Maria has become Mari(e;
2. There is a stop after Maria, and not after esto ;
3. There is another stop after fueras. Can anyone
give the true meaning of the whole inscription ?
A. H. AUSTEN LEIGH.
6* S. III. MAY 8, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
375
" WRETCHLESSNESS," &c. (5th S. iii. 286.)— In
the Myrroure of Oure Lady (fol. xxiv., v.) it is said
of a harper, " yf he smote rechelessly ouer all at
ones he shulde make no good melody."
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
RICHARD CROMWELL (5th S. iii. 327.)— Noble,
in his Protectoral House of Cromwell, says that
Richard Cromwell, the Protector, was buried in
the chancel of Hursley Church " near to his lady."
K. P. D. E.
EPIGRAM, " LE MONDE EST/'&C. (5th S. iii. 324.)
— The distich quoted by your correspondent is by
"La Monnoye. See " K & Q." 1st S. i. 373.
H. S. G.
" 'Tis " : " IT 's " (5th S. iii. 328.)—
" They say tys quallities, but tush,
Its ryches makes a man."
Googe (1563), Ecloga septima.
W. P.
Forest Hill.
DOMESTIC MANNERS OF THE ROMANS (5th S. iii.
329.)— See Becker's Gallus. W. P.
Forest Hill.
MOODY, THE ACTOR (5th S. iii. 328.)— The fol-
lowing inscription from the slab of a tomb in
Barnes churchyard gives a clue to Mr. Moody's
biography : —
M" Anne Moody
Wife of John Moody Esquire of this
Parish
Died the 12 of May 1805
Aged 88.
Here also lies the body of
Mr John Moody a native of the
Parish of S* Clement Danes London,
and an old member of
Drury Lane Theatre.
For his Memoirs see
The European Magazine
For bis professional abilities
See Churchill's Rosciad.
Obiit December 26th 1812
Anno aetatis 85.
Also the remains of
Kitty Ann widow of the above
Mr John Moody who died Octr 29th 1846
Aged 83.
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
SIR H. CHEERE, THE STATUARY (4th S. vi. 525 ;
vii. 46 ; 5* S. ii. 377.)— The "full-length marble
statue, of life-size," mentioned at the last reference
as being in Mold Church, Flintshire, is no doubt
the "figure in a standing attitude, dressed in a
Roman habit," mentioned by Thomas Pennant, in
his Tour in Wales in 1773, as forming part of a
very superb monument in the south aisle of the
church to Robert Da vies, of Llanerch, who died in
May, 1728. W. C. TREVELYAN.
Wellington.
POISONING BY DIAMOND DUST (5th S. iii. 308.)
— Diamond, graphite or plumbago (so erroneously
called blacklead), and charcoal, are all, except in
degrees of purity, chemically the same — carbon ;
consequently the dust or powder of diamond can
no more be a poison in itself than the dust or
powder of graphite or of charcoal.
Diamond is distinguished not only from every
other variety of carbon, but from every substance
in nature, as being the hardest of all known bodies.
This applies equally to its dust. " Diamond cut
diamond " is literally true ; it refuses to be cut
and polished by anything but its own dust. I
am tempted to slightly alter, and perhaps to mis-
apply, a disputed line, and say : —
" Even in its dust live its wonted fires ! "
Prosaically, however, it is probable that this
extreme hardness, and its well-known power of
cutting glass, may have given rise to the once (and
it seems still in India) popular notion of its being
a poison.
The only possible way in which it could be
injurious would be as a mechanical irritant to the
mucous membrane of the stomach, but I am not
aware of any such case on record, and I believe it
has never been contemplated as an indirect poison
in this way by any recent writer on toxicology.
MEDWEIG.
Diamond dust is certainly not poisonous in the
usually accepted sense of the word ; one could with
equal propriety say that pins, when swallowed, are
poisonous. Whether diamond dust acts at all
fatally is questionable ; I do not think there are
any facts known to decide the point.
Diamond dust was, I believe, in fashion with
the charlatans (and rogues) of the Rosicrucian era.
THE B. F.
Savile Club.
PORTRAITS OF ERASMUS (5th S. iii. 345.) — Refer-
ring to the interesting letter at the above page,
from the late P. A. L. to MR. JAMES, may I be
permitted to bring to the notice of this gentleman
a very beautiful woodcut portrait of Erasmus, to
be found upon the verso of the title-page of
Froben's, A.D. 1536, folio edition of the Adagia?
The portrait is circular, head and shoulders, facing
to right, in profile, and is a capital instance of
what was done on wood in the sixteenth century.
I have a very careful tracing of this likeness, pen-
cilled by myself in 1870, and shall have much
pleasure in forwarding it to MR. JAMES, should he
desire to place it for comparison with the other
portraits he has collected. CRESCENT.
Wimbledon.
PRECURSOR OF MILTON (5th S. iii. 348.)—
W. M. M. will find the "Revolt of Satan" by
Caedmon, of which he is in search, in Caedmon's
Metrical Paraphrase of Parts of the Holy Scrip-
376
NOTES AND QUERIES.
HI. MAY 8, 75.
tures in Anglo-Saxon, with an English Translation,
Notes, and a Verbal Index. Bv Benjamin Thorpe,
RS.A. London, 1838, 8vo., pp. 17-28, &c.
A. B. GROSART.
"MACBETH" (5th S. iii. 267.)— The version
quoted by Egerton is that of Sir W. Davenant,
1673, 1674, &c. Mr. H. H. Furness reprints the
edition of the latter date in his New Variorum
edition of Macbeth, a work which ought to be in
the hands of every student of Shakspeare, and
which is, besides, one of the cheapest books in the
world. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
TIBETOT=ASPALL (5th S. iii. 329.) — John
Tibetot, second Baron, son of Payne and Agnes de
Eos, was born July 20, 1313 (Inq. P. Mort.,
2 E. III., i. 42). He married, before July 24, 1337
(Kot. Pat., HE. III.), Margaret de Badlesmere,
who survived him, according to the Accounts of
the Exchequer (vol. vi., anno 1359), but who was
dead Dec. 3, 1347, according to Inq., 21 E. III.,
i. 59. They had two children — 1. John, born
1338, returned heir of his mother in 1347 (Inq.,
21 E. III., i. 59), died minor, before Feb. 20, 1361
(Rot. Pat., 35 E. III.) ; 2. Robert, born in or after
1340, and returned heir of his brother. I find no
mention of Payne. If Margaret can be shown
to have survived her husband, of course the ques-
tion is answered in the negative ; but it seems
more probable that she did not, in which latter
case there is room for a second marriage, though
I can supply no evidence of one.
HERMENTRUDE.
"THE CHESHIRE FARMER'S POLICY, OR PITT
OUTWITTED" (5th S. iii. 228.) — MR. LEWIN is
referred to Chambers's Book of Days, vol. ii.
pp. 626, 627, where he will find an explanation of
the engraving to which he alludes, written, I
believe, by the well-known Lancashire antiquary,
the late John Harland, Esq. Pitt, then Prime
Minister and Chancellor of the Exchequer, had
imposed a tax on horses which was very un-
popular, and by way of jest upon it a farmer
named Jonathan Thatcher rode on his cow to and
from Stockport Market on November 27, 1784.
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
" BRACTE^E " (5th S. iii. 119, 275) : " TAKING A
SIGHT " (5th S. ii. 166, 234, 255, 299 ; iii. 39,
119, 298.)— The old Golden Bracteates, or Blanks,
which often bear old northern runes, are not
twins, but ornaments for the person, struck on one
aide, and provided with a setting and a loop for
suspension. They endlessly vary in size and
weight, and range from about the fourth or fifth
to the seventh or eighth century. They were all
struck in the northern or runic countries (Scan-
dinavia and England), not one in a hundred
having wandered into any Saxon or German or
other non-runic land. Those stamped with the
figure of a man not on horseback sometimes show
the right arm stretched upward, while the left arm
is turned downward. But this figure has nothing-
whatever to do with the God Thor, and in three-
fourths of the instances the thumb is under the
chin, not at the end of the nose, and has no con-
nexion with " taking a sight." See the many
examples engraved in the section " Bracteates " in
vol. ii. of my Old Northern Runic Monuments of
Scandinavia and England. G. STEPHENS.
Cheapinghaven, Denmark.
JOHN ADOLPHUS (5th S. iii. 9, 96, 215) was the
author of Biographical Memoirs of the French
Revolution, 1799. Was he also author of a book
with a similar title, namely, Biographical Anecdotes
of the Founders of the French Republic and other
Eminent Characters who have distinguished them-
selves in the Progress of the Revolution. London,
printed for R. Phillips, 1797 ; 12mo., pp. x, 432,
with a chart ?
I fancy I trace his style in the preface, which is
dated "No. 71, St. Paul's 'Churchyard, Sept. 24,
1797." Was this Sir Richard Phillips's address at
this time ? If MR. MAYER will refer to the ordi-
nary books of reference (Watt, Lowndes, Allibone,
&c.) he will find some information which will
answer his queries, but which is not worth while
repeating in your columns. OLPHAR HAMST.
KNIGHTHOOD (5th S. iii. 289, 313.)— Although
this claim appears to have mainly fallen into des-
uetude, yet I have understood that it was exercised
in the case of Sir John Kingston James, when
eldest son of the late Sir John K. James, of Dublin,
Bart., who availed himself of the privilege, and
accordingly received the honour of knighthood.
H. M. VANE.
Eaton Place.
" YOUNG ROGER'S COURTSHIP " (5th S. ii. 487 ;
iii. 53, 192.) — This song has been so generally
preserved by tradition that no two of the modern
versions seem to agree even as to the first word.
In the Beggars' Opera, which was produced in
1728, the song in the third act, "When a wife's
in her pout," is directed to be sung to the air of
" Now, Roger, I'll tell thee, because thou'rt my
son." The tune may, therefore, be found as " Air
8 " of Act iii. in the early printed copies. It is in
the key of G minor, and in 6/4 time, which we
should now write as 6/8. This information may
be thought desirable by those who sing the song ;
and it may also be useful to those who look over
indexes of old song books in order to trace the
authentic words, since, if the title in the Beggars'
Opera be the right one, it should be sought for
under the letter N. I know it well, but cannot,
at the moment, find my memorandum of the col-
lection which includes it. WM. CHAPPELL.
6™ S. III. MAY 8,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
377
" LIKE TO THE DAMASK ROSE," &C. (5th S. ii.
227, 290, 336, 373 ; iii. 99, 291, 349.)— Is even
the edition of this poem, so kindly given by
T. W. W. S., quite complete? Archbishop
Trench, in Household Poetry, gives the first two
verses, and mentions the ascription of them to
Henry King (Bishop of Chichester, 1641). Dr.
Holden, in the Foliorum Silvula, gives the fol-
lowing stanza, and ascribes it to " H. King." And
one can hardly resist a belief that it is part of the
original : —
" Like to the falling of a star ;
Or as the flights of eagles are ;
Or like the fresh spring's gaudy hue ;
Or silver drops of morning dew ;
Or like a wind that chafes the flood ;
Or bubbles which on water stood ;
Even such is man, whose borrowed light
Is straight called in and paid to-night.
The wind blows out ; the bubble dies ;
Tbe spring entombed in autumn lies ;
The dew dries up ; the star is shot ;
The flight is past ; and man forgot."
CHARLES F. S. WARREN.
Bexhill.
SCOTS GREYS (5th S. ii. 348, 395.)— The fol-
lowing sentence occurs in Wodrow's Analecta, iii.
198:—
" I have a pleasant account of Major Gardiner,* for-
merly Master of Horses to the Earle of Staires, and now
lately, on the death of Major du Curry, made Major of
Stair's Gray Horse."
Those most entertaining volumes, the Analecta,
were published by the Maitland Club, and a foot-
note to the above sentence is added, apparently on
their authority, " the origin of the gallant Scots
Greys." The date of Wodrov/s note seems to be
May, 1725 ; but it is elsewhere recorded that the
Earl of Stair joined the regiment from "the
Cameronians," August 24, 1706. Some further
precise information is, I think, desirable as to the
relationship between the Dutch troop of Life
Guards, which landed with King William, as
mentioned by Mr. Platt (p. 395), and the Scotch
regiment. However, I trust this little piece of
early information may be acceptable to MR. CLEG-
HORN. A. FERGUSSON, Lieut.-Col.
U. S. Club, Edinburgh.
HENRY GREENWOOD (5th S. iii. 9, 254.)— Henry,
son of Kobert Grenewood, Kector of Heydon,
Norfolk, was baptized 20th January, 1582-3.
This, I think, may be the Henry Greenwood
inquired for. Two of the families mentioned in
dedications of his tractates are commemorated on
monuments in Heydon Church — the Kempes of
Spainshall, in Essex, and the Mordaunts of Mas-
singham, Norfolk. GEORGE SHAND.
Heydon Rectory, Norfolk.
^* The famous Colonel Gardiner killed at Prestonpans,
" CAMPANIA FELIX," BY T. NOURSE (5th S. iii.
228, 353.) — Campania Felix; or, a Discourse of
the Benefits and Improvements of Husbandry, pub-
lished in 1700, was written by the Rev. Timothy
Nourse, Fellow of University College, Oxford.
He was a man of parts, and at one time a noted
preacher ; but having associated with Romish
priests, he changed his religion for that of Rome,
and was in consequence deprived of his fellowship
in 1673. Afterwards, retiring on his patrimony,
he devoted himself to study, and wrote A Dis-
course upon the Nature and Faculties of Man, in
Several Essays, with some Considerations of Occur-
rences of Humane Life, 8vo., London, 1686 ; also
a Discourse of Natural and Revealed Religion, in,
Several Essays ; or, the Light of Nature a Guide to
Divine Truth, 8vo., London, 1691; besides the
above-named Campania Felix. Timothy Nourse
belonged to an old royalist family which formerly
held estates in Buckinghamshire, Oxfordshire, and
Herefordshire, Nours, or De Nouers, having been
the original name, as noted in Britton and Bayley's
Beauties of England and Wales, vol. i. p. 327,
also in county histories of Buckinghamshire.
W. E. C. NOURSE.
BISHOP KENNEDY'S TOMB (5th S. iii. 181, 295.)
— It was customary for ushers, &c., to cast their
rods of office into the graves of the persons under
whom they had served. In some cases, at least,
these were previously broken. See Machyn's
Diary, Camd. Soc., pp. 146, 183 ; Rock's Ch. of
Our Fathers, ii. 510, 511 (from Leland's Collec-
tanea). J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
HAMMERSMITH ANTIQUITIES : THE PYE FAMILY
(5th S. iii. 107, 152, 271.)— MR. SOLLY was kind
enough to give me privately further information as
to the chapel he had mentioned, and referred me
to Newcourt's Repertorium, Eccl. Par., London, i.
722 ; Stow's London, ed. 1755 ; and Horwood's
Map. It seems to me quite certain that the dis-
trict church (called Christ Church) on the north of
Victoria Street, south of Little Chapel Street, and
west of Great Chapel Street, pretty nearly occupies
the place of the chapel in question, and Ruff's map
of 1851 shows the chapel then existed. There is a
burial-ground attached to this church, but I am
unable to find the tomb in question, or, indeed,
any very ancient tombs whatever. The question I
first mooted, therefore, still remains to be answered :
who was the Lady Pye who lived at Hammer-
smith? B. B.
SIR DAVID WILKIE (5th S. iii. 265, 315.)— With
reference to the oceanic burial of this celebrated
painter will you allow me to observe that there are
engravings of it to be found both in The Art
Journal and in The Portfolio, and, I presume,
taken from paintings of the subject? Not possess-
378
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S.III. MAY 8, 75.
ing or having access to either book, I am unable
to give the exact reference, though perfectly well
recollecting to have seen them. Is it a usual prac-
tice for the corpse of one who has died at sea to be
coffined before being lowered into the deep ?
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
PINK FAMILY (5th S. iii. 187, 296.)— Five is the
correct number of lozenges in the bordure, and
eight the number of crosses. This appears from
the inscription on the monument of Dr. Eobert
Pink, Warden of New College, as recorded in
Wood's Hist, and Ant. of Coll. and Halls, ed.
by Gutch, p. 208, Oxf. 1786. ED. MARSHALL.
BRILLAT-SAVARIN'S "PHYSIOLOGIE DU GOUT"
(5th S. iii. 300, 337.)— I have in my possession the
third edition of a book, entitled The Handbook of
Dining, by Brillat-Savarin, author of the Physio-
logie du Gout, translated by L. F. Simpson, 1865.
In the Introduction it is stated to be " based upon
the Physiologic, du Gout, a work unrivalled in its
peculiar sphere. Many parts have been condensed,
others omitted, as not suited to the present tone of
society." This is, I suspect, the only approach to
a translation of the work in question ever published
in England. D C E
The Crescent, Bedford.
GHOSTS OF GLAMIS CASTLE (5th S. iii. 309,
354.) — I was told very recently, by a friend who
had lately been at Glamis Castle, that it was com-
monly said that there were rooms in the castle
unused, and said to be haunted ; that there was
also some undivulged secret connected with the
castle _ known only to the Earl, his heir, the
chaplain, and the steward ; that the secret was
kept, and handed down in that way.
H. A. W.
HANGING IN CHAINS (4th S. x. xi. xii. passim ;
5th S. i. 35.)— I have just come across the state-
ment that in one of the latter years of the seven-
teenth _ century one of the ringleaders of an in-
surrection in Saint Helena was " hanged alive in
chains on Ladder Hill and starved to death."—
Melliss's Saint Helena, 11. A. 0. V. P.
" IN THE BARN," &c. (5* S. iii. 260, 280, 297,
300.) — H. B. C. has made a lapsus pennce of
James for John Cunningham, the player-poet.
Any one who studies Cunningham's poems will
agree with H. B. C.'s estimate. As in Shenstone,
a somewhat artificial style can't hide a real singing
gift. Robert Fergusson dedicated an Elegy to
Cunningham's memory. A. B. GROSART.
SIR THOMAS LAWRENCE'S "RURAL AMUSE-
MENT" (5* S. ii. 429 ; iii. 257.)-Many interesting
particulars are given of the Pattisons and of this
picture in]Crabb Robinson's Diary. These can
easily be found by referring to the copious index
at the end of the third volume. W. H. GOOSE.
Norwich.
CRIMINALS EXECUTED, CIRCA 1790 (5th S. iii.
187, 257.)— So far as Wiltshire is concerned, I
think C. E. will find every information in
Dowding's Fifty Years' Statistics of Crime in
Wiltshire, published by Mr. F. A. Blake, Salis-
bury. H. CUPPER.
Salisbury.
These may be found in the Annual Register.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
CHRISTMAS MUMMERS (5th S. ii. 505 ; iii. 55.)—
I have in my possession a little locally-printed
work — Tales and Traditions of Teriby : Tenby,
Mason, 1858, small 8vo. — in which (pp. 34-38)
will be found a detailed account of a Christmas
play, with the dialogue given verbatim. The
dramatis personce are "Father Christmas," St.
George, " Turkish Knight," Doctor, Oliver Crom-
well (!), and Beelzebub. The annual representa-
tion of this play by "mummers or 'guisers'"
is said to be a custom of Tenby, but one which in
1858 was " fast going to decay." The mummers,
"in a quaint guise," were wont for about three
weeks before and after Christmas to make their
rounds from house to house. Perhaps some Tenby
correspondent can inform us if the antique ceremony
still survive. MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Bradford.
" BOSH " (5th S. i. 389 ; ii. 53, 478 ; iii. 75, 114,
173, 257.) — Is this the tiny copper coinage, mostly
concave and of an oval shape, having letters
stamped upon one side, found, along with Pathan
coins, abundantly in Biindela-Khand and other
parts of India ? and has any account of them ever
been published ? E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE?
(5th S. ii. 248, 295, 354 ; iii. 37, 119, 198, 216.)—
I take it that one has as much right to change
his Christian name as his surname. Baptism is
quite unnecessary. No one can be expected to
submit to the tyranny of godfathers and god-
mothers, especially when they christen their
children by such absurd names as Cecil and
Priscilla. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
SKIPTON CASTLE (5th S. iii. 120, 214.)— Anne
Baroness Clifford, Countess-Dowager of Dorset,
Pembroke, and Montgomery, after years of litiga-
tion, entered upon the inheritance of her ancestors
as fourteenth Lord of the Honor of Skipton.
From her, this castle, with estates in York, Kent,
Westmoreland, and Sussex, passed by settlement
to John Tufton, fourth Earl of Thanet. On the
death of Henry, the eleventh Earl, in 1849, Sir
5th S. III. MAY 8, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
379
Kichard Tufton, Bart, (so created in 1851), suc-
ceeded to the estates by will. His eldest son, Sir
Henry Jacques Tufton, is the present possessor.
H. M. VANE.
Eaton Place, S.W.
LONGFELLOW (5th S. iii. 88, 116, 253, 356.)— A
desire on my part not to give more trouble than
necessary prevented me from at once correcting a
mistake. Instead of " it is " it should have been
is it not, &c., which would have rendered my
meaning clear. I am sorry to have appeared so
stupid, even to one reader of " N. & Q.," but I
hoped my quotation from Milton, which was done
to prove that the amaranth " was the emblem of
immortality," and not of "death," as stated by
A. D. H., would have made the mistake obvious.
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
[This discussion is now closed.]
"PULLING PRIME" (5th S. iii. 67, 155, 332.)—
In the Eev. A. B. Grosart's privately-printed
edition of the Complete Works of George Herbert,
1874, vol. i. p. 283, is the following explanation of
the term : —
"To pull is to draw from the pack. ' Prime/ in
primero, is a winning hand of different suits (with pro-
bably certain limitations as to the numbers of the cards,
since there were different primes), different to and of
lower value than a flush or hand of (four) cards of the
same suit. . . . From the words of our text, the fresh
cards were not dealt by the dealer, but ' pull'd ' by the
player at hazard, and the delays of maidish indecision
can be readily understood."
CH. EL. MA.
Codford St. Mary.
"THE KETTJRN ?ROM PARNASSUS" (5th S. iii.
141.) — In DR. NICHOLSON'S very interesting note
upon this play, there is one passage (p. 142) upon
which I should like to make a remark or two. It
is the following : " Neither Satero-Mastix nor the
Poetaster had then (1601) appeared, nor had Shalc-
speare then administered his draught to Ben Jonson."
What is the " draught " to which DR. NICHOLSON
refers? I presume that his remark is founded
upon the following passage in The Return from
Parnassus : —
"Few of the University pen plays well; tbey smell too
mucb of that writer Ovid, and that writer Metamorphosis,
and talk too much of Proserpine and Jupiter. Why,
here's our fellow Shakspeare puts them all down: ay,
and Ben Jonson too. 0 that Ben Jonson is a pestilent
fellow, he brought up Horace giving the poets a pill ;
but our fellow Shakspeare hath given him a purge that
made him bewray his credit."
Upon this Malone observes : —
" In what mariner Shakspeare put Jonson down, does
not appear; nor does it appear how he made him be-
wray his credit. His retaliation, we may be well assured,
contained no gross or illiberal attack, and, perhaps, did
not go beyond a ballad or an epigram."
Gifford, upon the other hand, is of opinion that
all that is meant is, that Shakspeare's plays were
more popular than Jonson's ; that, in fact, " he
Dut Jonson down as he put down every other
dramatic writer." DR. NICHOLSON, however, in
the passage which I have quoted, refers to this
' draught " or " purge " exactly as if it ran upon
all fours with Satero-Mastix and the Poetaster ;
that is, as if it were a " squib " of Shakspeare's
upon Ben Jonson which had come down to us, or
the particulars of which, at least, were well ascer-
tained. If DR. NICHOLSON has discovered what
Malone and Gifford could not discover, I for one
should be very glad to be informed of it ; but if
he has not, and if he proceeds solely upon the
authority of the passage quoted from the Return
from Parnassus, then is he justified in assuming,
first, that a particular attack is referred to, and,
secondly, that this attack was made subsequently
to 1601 ? EDWARD H. PICKERSGILL, B.A.
"EYE HATH NOT SEEN,"k&c. (5th S. iii. 88, 132.)— I
am glad that my query has excited so much atten-
tion, though only one of your three correspondents
has attempted to give a direct answer to it. I
asked where Abu Jaafar Ebn Tophail could have
found the passage, and MR. MARSHALL suggests a
very plausible solution of the difficulty, though he
does not produce any positive evidence in support
of his conjecture, viz., that " the words were taken
. . . from the books of the Gnostics . . . who
abounded in Spain," where the author lived.
In answer to the very proper question of J. H. B.,
whether " the translation exactly represents the
original Arabic, or the translator has been at all
influenced by his familiarity with St. Paul's words,"
I have to answer that Ockley has added the words
" to conceive " in both places after " the heart of
man," but that his translation is otherwise strictly
accurate and literal. I still hope that some of
your Oriental readers will be able to answer my
query with something like positive certainty.
W. A. G.
Hastings.
If W. A. G. will refer to the late Dr. J. M.
Neale's Essays on Liturgiology and Church His-
tory, 8vo., 1863, p. 412, et seq., he will see that Dr.
Neale most learnedly and convincingly proves
that St. Paul (1 Cor. ii. 9) quotes from the Ana-
phora in the Greek Liturgy of St. James. As this
book is easily accessible, I will not occupy space
by detailing Dr. Neale's argumentative process,
but merely state that the whole essay on " Litur-
gical Quotations " is well worthy the careful study
of every scholar. W. A. LEIGHTON.
" THE CAPTAIN'S FRIENDS " (5th S. iii. 171, 217.)
— The printed copy that I possess is signed
" M. A. D." in old English letters, and dated from
Piersbridge, where the late M. A. Denham lived.
The poem that I sent was also inserted in the Dur-
380
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. MAY 8, 75.
ham Advertiser with the editorial remark, " commu-
nicated by M. A. D." May not the original £oem,
the five verses, be by Mr. Denham, and Mr.
Waugh's verses a continuation or supplement 1
STEPHEN JACKSON.
CHELSEA PHYSIC GARDENS (5th S. ii. 463 ; iii.
230.) — As Evelyn's visit to a botanic garden at
Westminster has been already noticed, and nothing
has been said of his visit to Chelsea, I hope I may
give a little pleasure and information by the fol-
lowing extract from his Diary : —
"Aug. 7, 1685. I went to see Mr. Wats, keeper of the
Apothecaries' Garden of Simples at Chelsea, where there
is a collection of innumerable rarities of that sort, par-
ticularly, besides many rare animals, the tree bearing
Jesuit's bark, which had done such wonders in quartian
ague. What was very ingenious was the subterranean
heate, conveyed by a stove under the conservatory, which
was all vaulted with brick, so as he has the doores and
windowes open in the hardest frosts, secluding only the
snow."
EMILY COLE.
Teignmouth.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
A Christian Painter of the Nineteenth Century ; being
the Life of Hippolyte Flandrin. By the Author of A
Dominican Artist. (Rivingtons.)
THIS is a charming addition to biographical literature.
It reveals a struggle and a victory, and shows how Art,
illustrating Christian sentiment, is all the more perfect
for the artist being a man of thoroughly Christian — we
will not say principles, but — practice. The tone of the
book is perhaps a little too highly pitched, but the in-
terest is scarcely marred by it. Flandrin was a pupil of
Ingres ; and through life he acted on Ingres' favourite
maxim, " When you fail in the respect you owe to
nature, or affect to correct her, you strike a blow at
your mother herself."
Calendar of the State Papers Relating to Ireland of the
Reign of James I., 1608-1610. Preserved in 'Her
Majesty's Public Record Office, and elsewhere. Edited
by the Rev. C. W. Russell, D.D., and John P. Prender-
gast, Esq., Barrister-at-Law. (Longmans & Co.)
DR. RUSSELL and Mr. Prendergast have produced one of
the most interesting of the calendars, in which the
history of Ireland is being illustrated. In the present
volume it is but the history of two years, but within
that space of time, and within the especial period, 1608-
1610, there are, in the story of Ireland, events and inci-
dents which can scarcely be equalled in number or
importance in the annals of other nations. Some of the
native heroes, around whom has gathered a halo of
romance, are perhaps unpleasantly real when the spec-
tator is near and the halo is off'; but, in Ireland, the
real is often romantic enough, and the romance has a
charm in it, unknown to reality.
Macmillan's Magazine, for May, will have a special in-
terest for very many on account of the paper by Mr. J. D.
Lewis on " Eton Thirty Years Ago." Similar articles on
the other Public Schools would have a like attraction at
the present time, owing to the sweeping changes that
are now being everywhere effected. Mr. Dannreutber
has a paper on " The Opera : its Growth and its Decay" ;
and, in " The Irish Land Question," Mr. Montgomery
points out defects in Mr. Gladstone's measure that call
for a Land Act Amendment Bill.
MR. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL has done well in reprinting,
from the Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature,
a paper read by him in May, 1874, entitled Veronese
Typography, XVth-XIXth Century; with Some Account
of the Private Press of the Giuliari Family.
CAMDEN SOCIETY.— The annual meeting was held on
Monday last, the Earl of Verulam in the chair. The
Report of the Council announced that the following books
would be probably issued in the forthcoming year : —
I. The Camden Miscellany, Vol. VII. (just ready), con-
taining: 1. The Boy Bishop. Edited by the late J. G.
Nichols, F.S.A., and Dr. Rimbault. 2. The Speech of
the Attorney-General Heath in the Star Chamber against
Alexander Leighton. Edited by the late John Bruce,
F.S.A., and S. R. Gardiner. 3. The" Judgment of Sir G.
Croke in the Case of Ship Money. Edited by S. R. Gar-
diner. 4. Accounts of the Building of Bodmin Church.
Edited by the Rev. J. J. Wilkinson, M.A. 5. The Mis-
sion of Sir Thomas Roe to Gustavus Adolphus. Edited
by S. R. Gardiner.— II. Letters of Dr. Prideaux, Dean
of Norwich, 1674-1722.— III. The Autobiography of
Lady Anne Halkett. Edited by the late John Gough
Nichols, F.S.A. The sale of back volumes during the
past year was so considerable, at the reduced prices at
which they are now sold to members, as to encourage
the hope that the small remaining stock will soon be dis-
posed of.
SHERIDAN'S MARRIAGE. — In the London Chronicle for
March 24th-26th, 1772, is the following announce-
ment :— " Bath, March 23rd. Wednesday, the eldest
Miss Linley of this city, justly celebrated for her musi-
cal abilities, set off with Mr. Sheridan, Jun., on a
matrimonial expedition to Scotland."
J. DUNN-GARDNER (Chatteris.)— Forwarded to MR.
THOMS.
J. M. K. (Tyburn Ticket.)— See "N. & Q." 4th S. xi.
266.
CHARLES MASON.— The other query next week.
E. SOLLY. — Your request reached us too late.
J. W. HAXBY.— Declined, with thanks.
W. WHISTOX.— Suppressed, as desired.
CIVILIS and R. F. O'CONNOR. — Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
" MONEY SAVED, MONEY GAINED !" — The majority of Lon-
don printing-offices are now adopting on a large scale an
invention which not only effects a considerable saving in the
cost of gas, but also conduces to greater comfort and easier
work for the men employed. Messrs. Waterlow & Son ;
Cassell, Fetter, & Galpinj; Whittingham & Wilkins ; Wyman
—and numerous others connected with the printing, letter-
foundries, &c., can testify to the reduction effected in their gas
accounts owing to their having had Chappuis' Daylight Re-
flectors fitted on their premises. Further information may be
had at 69, Fleet Street, London.— [ADVKRTISETHEST.]
5th S. III. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
381
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 15, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 72.
NOTES :— The Seller of the Penny Shorthand Cards, 381— The
Grave of Dundee— Royal Authors: Queen Elizabeth and
Mary Queen of Scots, 382 -Shakspeariana, 383— Lollards-
Neville's Cross, Durham, 384 -Bell Literature— Bell Inscrip-
tions—Dorothy Holt— Church Collections in the Seventeenth
Century— Dr. Dodd, 385 -The Scottish Associate Presbytery
— Humour of Law Books — A Seventy Years' Incumbency —
A Prescription for the Cure of Ague— The Tudor Royal
Supporters, 386.
QUERIES :— London Characters— An Undescribed Book by an
Unrecorded Writer, 387— Hogarth's Early Engravings— John
Hierome: Thomas Hough: Earl of Denbigh— "Messan,"
"Messet," or " Messit," 388— Sermon- Bell— Reading to Hen-
ley—Lieut. -Gen. J. Burgoyne— A Guinea, 1775, 389.
REPLIES :— The " Early English" Contraction for "Jesus,"
389— The French Words "Coi" and "Oie," 390— Husband-
man—Opera of "Rosina" : Mrs. Frances Brooke : Dr. John-
son, 391— " Fangled," 392— Bodoni, of Parma— John of
Gaunt — Dr. W. Johnson — Musical Revenge, 393— Francois
Eyckens— " Earth to Earth " — " Tarwater "— Burton's " Ana-
tomy of Melancholy "— Elystan Glodrydd, 394— " Dagger-
cheap"— MS. Lines in Fuller's " Historie of the Holy
Warre" — Burbidge — The First Steel Pen — Ancient Roman
Coin, 395— Royal Prerogatives— Melandra Castle— The Egyp-
tian Hall, Piccadilly, and Mr. W. Bullock— Campbell, &c.—
Cuckoo's First Notes— Marriages by Laymen — "Brougham,"
396 — " The Finger of Scorn " — " The Soul's Errand " — " God
save the mark" — East -Anglian Words— Pronunciation of
"Holy" — Miss Bailey — Chapman, the Translator of Homer,
397—" The Female Rebellion, a Tragi-comedy "— Shakspeare
on the Tendency of Mankind to "Excessive Laudation" —
Thomas & Kempis on Pilgrims— "Upon a Fly," &c. — The
Slang of the Stock Exchange— Gray's "Stanzas " or " Elegy,"
398— Bendy Family— "Span" : is it a Canadianism ? 399.
Notes on Books, <fcc.
THE SELLER OF THE PENNY SHORTHAND
CARDS.
In Mayhew's London Labour and London
Poor, vol. i. p. 261, a most curious account is
given of this vendor of stenographic cards, by
which any one could " learn to write shorthand in
a few hours." A really clever lecture is given by
this educated "patterer." Mayhew says of him
that he made an annual visit to his children in the
country, who were provided for by some kind
friends. Once, returning from them to London
through Oxford, he found himself so straitened,
that he was forced to leave his coat for the previous
night's lodging. He attended prayers without his
coat at St. Mary's Church, and when he came out,
seated himself on the pavement near the church,
and wrote with chalk in an oval border —
" I perish with hunger." This at once attracted
the scholars ; they " rigged him out," and he left
Oxford with 61 10s. in his pocket. He seems to
have been really a scholar and a man of some
merit. Mayhew suppresses the name, but gives
a few facts that may serve to identify him. Can
any of the readers of " N. & Q." furnish the name ?
He was born at Hackney on Good Friday, 1808.
His guardians were well to do. Before he was
thirteen he went to the anniversary meeting of the
Countess of Huntingdon's College at Cheshunt.
When the parsons adjourned to the Green Dragon,
he, with some forty students and strangers, delivered
his first sermon in the college chapel with closed
doors. He was at about fourteen apprenticed to
a draper at Smithfield. The indentures were soon
cancelled. He became a day scholar at the
Charterhouse, at sixteen a junior clerk to a stock-
broker, then an amanuensis to an M.D. Two
small prizes in a State lottery enabled him to go to
Cambridge with a private tutor, but he soon outran
the constable, and came back to London. A
Greek Prayer Book, Dodd's Beauties of Shakspere,
two shirts, and five shillings formed all his
property. The Rector of Hackney (the Rev.
H. H. N.) wrote strictures on the Society for Pro-
moting Christianity amongst the Jews. Our short-,
hand writer wrote an appendix called " The Church
in Danger," and Mr. N. had it published. The
sale was small, but the celebrated Lady S. engaged
him as private tutor to her children. Whilst at
Clifton he took deacon's orders, and was a popular
preacher. His charities were so profuse that he
forged to eke out his limited income. He married
in 1832, bu£ not felicitously.
He changed his name, and wrote sermons for
several Episcopal chapels in Scotland ; seceded from
the Protestant Church, and proved in lectures the
Church of England to be a hospital of incurables.
In answer to an advertisement, he was appointed
to a home missionary station, and for several years
performed divine service four times every Sunday,
and taught, gratuitously, a school for the children
of the poor. Restless, he moved to Edinburgh,
and, in a similar appointment, during the cholera
stood to his duties when eight or ten ministers fled.
His people, however, took up with the Irving
heresy, and as he could not understand " the
unknown tongues," he threw up his charge and
returned to London in 1837. He was five times
elected to a temporary engagement in the Hebrew
School, Goodman's Fields. He then took to the
street-card line. He frequented the ministry of
the Rev. Robert Montgomery, read the Lessons
at home daily, and twice a month took the Com-
munion at the early service in Westminster
Abbey.
This medley of whim, oddity, talent, scholarship,
incoherence, restlessness, piety, negligence, inde-
pendence, courage, criminality, extravagance, and
tender sentimentality (for he really loved children)
is so odd and eccentric a product of the chaos of
our modern social life, that, though it runs to some
length, I think it may be worth a place in
" N. & Q.," especially if it should lead some corre-
spondent to furnish the name, and so to render it
a referable and attested fact, which it is not as it
382
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 15, 75.
stands now in Mayhew's book ; though he who
reads it there must be very much indeed a sceptic
if he entertain any great doubt about it. Defoe
is, perhaps, the only man in the range of English
literature who could build up an invention into so
circumstantial an actuality as this. The analysis
of Defoe's invention and the synthesis of his
facts seem to me more interesting than the study
of all other romance writers put together. That
man appears to bring out the very dry-pressure of
an epoch. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
THE GRAVE OF DUNDEE.
As doubts have been expressed regarding the
place where Lord Dundee was buried, I may men-
tion that in Athole there has long been a tradition
that, after his death in the inn at Blair, his body
was deposited in the vault in the Old Church, now
the burial-place of the Dukes of Athole.
In 1794 the back part of a steel cap or morion,
such as was worn by officers in 1689, was recovered
by General Kobertson of Lude, which, with other
portions of rusty armour found in the possession of
some cairds (tinkers), was suspected to have been
abstracted from the grave of Dundee ; and on
investigation such was proved to be the case. The
part of the helmet mentioned above is now in the
possession of J. P. Mclnroy, Esq., of Lude. It has
been richly covered with arabesque tracery, but
the rust of age has greatly defaced its (at one time)
beautiful pattern. I think we may reasonably
conclude that this formed a portion of Lord
Dundee's morion, as at the time it was found the
tradition of his having been interred at Blair was
not so very old, and many in the strath must have
been then alive whose grandfathers fought at
Killiecrankie. Dundee's corslet is, I am informed,
preserved in the Castle of Blair. Attached to the
helmet (or its fragment) is a document, a copy of
which I am enabled to furnish through the kind-
ness of Mrs. Mclnroy : —
" I certify that this is a part of the helmet of Viscount
Dundee, killed at the battle of Killiecrankie, A.D. 1689,
and buried in his armour within the church of Blair
Atholl. The same place having been required for an
interment, the grave was opened about 1794. Some re-
mains of the armour were found. The grave-digger
sold them to a party of tinkers travelling through the
country, who bought them for the sake of the brass
nails they contained. My father, General Robertson of
Lude, heard of it, but all he could recover was this part
of the helmet.
" Signed at Lude by J. A. Robertson,
"Major. 82nd Regt.
" 6th Feb., 1854."
Eegarding the vault, my friend Dr. Irvine has
favoured me with the following curious informa-
tion. On the death of John, sixth Duke of Athole,
in January, 1866, it was resolved to resume the
use of the vault in the Old Church of Blair, which
had ceased to be employed as the burial-place of
the Athole family for about a century. The vault
was unpaved, as at the time of its formation, and
long after, bodies in this part of the country were
buried in the earth forming the floor of the vault,
and not, as in later times, stowed away in tiers in
leaden coffins. The soil was turned over carefully
to the depth it had once been disturbed, and was
found full of bones, but no nails, coffin plates, &c.,
were discovered, the only relic being a piece of
gold (earring ?). Amongst the bones were twenty-
seven skulls, which were carefully inspected by
Dr. Irvine. Nine were those of women or young
persons ; of those remaining, fifteen had been more
or less injured, not in exhumation, indicating that
the deaths of their owners had probably resulted
from violence. Three had received severe wounds,
but the pieces of the bones had united, proving
that their possessors had not died from the imme-
diate effects of their injuries. In one, the skull
was cleft deeply lengthwise, and though union of
the parts of the bone had taken place, there re-
mained a depression three quarters of an inch in
depth, 'and from three to four inches in length.
In another, a slice had been made through the
whole thickness of the skull, but the part, having
been restored to its place, had soundly united. In
a third, there was a depression in one temple, deep
enough to contain half a small egg.
While examining the earth for relics, Dr. Irvine
was informed by a very old bystander that he had
heard his father say that, when he was young, no
coffins were in use. The body, rolled in the dead
(grave) clothes, was placed in a long creel or basket,
which, swung on a pole, was carried by two or
more friends, in turn, to the grave, into which,
after having been taken out of the creel, the corpse
was lowered by ropes. The bones, having been
carefully collected, were placed in a chest, whicla
was deposited in the vault. A. A.
ROYAL AUTHORS.
QUEEN ELIZABETH AND MARY QUEEN OF SCOTS.
My search for good royal poetry has up to the
present time been unsuccessful. I have hitherto
found only one thoroughly authentic original set
of verses which can safely be attributed to Eliza-
beth in her Princess days. We all remember the
impromptu quatrain which she addressed to
Feckenham, her sister's bigoted confessor, when
pressed for her opinion as to the Eeal Presence : —
" Christ was the word that spake it ;
He took the bread and brake it ;
And what the word did make it,
That I believe and take it."
The subjoined paraphrase of the fourteenth
Psalm, " The fool said in his heart," is hardly
worthy of the royal patroness of Spenser and of
Shakspeare, and is chiefly remarkable for its
dogged fidelity and its resemblance to the rugged
5* S. III. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
383
helter-skelter of Heywood, that eccentric poet who
is said to have cheered Queen Mary in her dying
hours by his coarse jests and quaint doggerel : —
" THE xini. PSALM OP DAVID, CALLED Dixit insipiens.
Fools, that true faith yet never hod,
Say, in their hearts, there is no God,
Filthy they are in their practyse,
Of them not one is godly wyse.
From heaven the Lorde on man did loke,
To know what ways he undertake ;
All they were vain and went astray,
Not one he found in the right way ;
In heart and tongue have they deceit,
Their lips throw forth a poisoned bait ;
Their minds are mad, their mouths are wood,
And swift they be in shedding blood ;
So blind they are, no truth they know,
No fear of God in them will grow.
How can that cruel sort be good ?
Of God's dear folk which suck the blood ?
On him rightly shall they not call ;
Despair will so their hearts appal.
At all times God is with the just,
Because they put in him their trust.
Who shall therefore from Sion give
That health which hangeth in our belief?
When God shall take from his the smart,
Then will Jacob rejoice in heart.
Praise to God."
I pity the collector of royal verse if he can dis-
cover no better specimens of Queen Mary Stuart's
than the dull and whining sonnets found in the
celebrated Bothwell Casket. They have neither the
force of Konsard nor the grace of Marot ; they are
mere expressions of a personal feeling, and might,
for all I can see, have been written quite as well
by one of Mary's waiting- women : —
" Vous la croyez, las trop je 1'appergoy
Et vous doutez de ma ferme Constance,
0 mon seul bien et mon seul esperance,
Et ne vous puis asseurer de ma foy
Vous m'estimez legier qui le voy,
Et si n'auez en moy nut asseurance,
Et soupgonnez mon cceur sans apparence,
Vous deffiant a trop grand tort de moy.
Vous ignorez 1'amour que je vous porte,
Vous soupgonnez qu'autre amour me trasporte,
Vous estimez mes parolles du vent,
Vous depeignez de cire mon las coeur,
Vous me pensez femrne sans jugement,
Et tout cela augmenbe mon ardeur."
•" Que suis-je, helasl et de quoi sert la vie?
J'en suis fors qu'un corps prive de cueur;
Un ombre vayn, un object de malheur,
Qui n'a plus rien que de mourir en vie.
Plus ne me portez, O enemys, d'envie,
Qui n'a plus 1'esprit a la grandeur :
J'ai consomme d'excessive douleur,
Voltre ire en bref de voir assouvie,
Et vous amys qui m'avez tenu chere,
Souvenez-vous que sans cueur, et sans santey,
Je ne scaurois auqun bon oauvre faire.
Et que sus las etant assez punie,
J'aie ma part en la joie infinie."
WALTER THORNBURY.
Abingdon Villas, Kensington.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
THE DATE OF " MACBETH."— Drummond of
Hawthornden left behind him year-lists of books
read by him between 1606 and 1614 inclusive. In
the list for 1606—
" Bookes red be me, anno 1606 [are] . . . Romeo and
Julieta, tragedie [1597, 15991. . . . Loues Labors Lost,
comedie [1598] The Passionate Pilgrime [1599]
The Rape of Lucrece [1594, 1598, 1600]. ... A Mid-
sommers Nights Dreame, comedie [1600]."
In 1611 he took stock of his books, and we have —
" Table of my English bookes, anno 1611 . . . Venus
and Adon. by Schaksp. [5th ed. 1602]. The Rap of
Lucrece. idem. . . . The Tragedie of Romeo and Julieta.
4d. Ing. ... A Midsomers Night Dreame."— Extracts
from the Hawthornden Manuscripts, from the Arch. Scotica
[by David Laing, Esq.], ed. 1831-2. [4to.]
Now, it is remarkable that while he read five
pieces by Shakspeare in 1606, he read none
between 1607 and 1614, and that, judging by his
list in 1611, the only other work by Shakspeare
that he had read, and had as his own, was Venus
and Adonis. This is the more curious when one
looks to the dates of the editions up to 1606,
which, for this purpose, have . been inserted within
brackets. It looks as though the fame of Shak-
speare had suddenly increased, at least in Scotland.
If we may judge by his list, out of forty-two
books read in 1606, Romeo and Juliet being the
fifteenth, it was read some little time after the
year had commenced ; and it seems the more
likely that the list is in the order of reading,
otherwise, from a mere act of memory, we should
have found two or more of Shakspeare's placed
together. As it is, the number of intervening
books are respectively one, five, three, one. Is it
not, then, a probable conjecture that this sudden
and suddenly-ceasing desire on the part of Drum-
mond, the Scotchman, to read Shakspeare was
due to the production of Macbeth ? and have we
not here a further probability that Malone was
right in giving this play to the year 1606 1
B. NICHOLSON.
"LAND-DAMN" (5th S. iii. 303.)— Surely DR.
CHARNOCK is poking fun at us ; for no one could
seriously entertain Hanmer's outrageous inter-
pretation, which amounts to the supposition that
Antigonus wished to produce in the slanderer an
artificial stricture of the urethra ! How valuable
is a grain of common sense in literary criticism !
The want of it has deluged the text of Shakspeare
with sheer absurdities, in the forefront of which
stands Hanmer's ridiculous conjecture, for which
DR. CHARNOCK now stands sponsor. Besides the
absurdity of the notion, there is not a particle of
evidence to show that there ever was such a word
as lant-dam, a fact which would go but a little
way towards reconciling us to such an outrage on
common sense. In my judgment, we must retain
the " damn " to give the least probability to any
384
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8.111.14x115,75.
compound there. The context naturally leads^one
to suppose that Antigonus was itching to give the
slanderer of his honoured mistress a sound cud-
gelling. Was there ever such a word as lam
(lamb) = to beat ? If so, I conceive the true
lection ought not to be far to seek. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
It is a singular fact that the chief magistrate of
the Swiss Confederation was formerly called the
Landamman, that is, it is supposed, the Landam-
man. It is likely that there is a connexion between
this word and Shakspeare's " land-damn." Were
I to hazard a conjecture, I should be inclined to
say that the "damn" may mean "judge," con-
nected with " doom " and " deem." In the Isle of
Man the Judges were called the Deemsters. The
Eussians call their Emperor the Judge. It is not
so easy to know what "Lan" or "Land" may
mean, unless it simply means, what it appears on
the surface to mean, "Land"; the word " Land-
damn-man " thus meaning " the Judge of the
Land," a phrase used to this day when it is said
" the Judges of the Land." Shakspeare's expression
may therefore simply mean, " I would take him
before a Judge," — in the circumstances supposed in
the play a most likely and a most proper resolution.
As confirming this view, I may add that Land-drost
in Dutch signifies a Country Sheriff or Judge, the
" Land," in this case, being apparently synonymous
with the " country," as opposed to towns ; and this,
perhaps, might be the case with the "Land" in
" Land-damn " also. HENRY KILGOUR.
LOLLARDS. —
"Some derive the name from Walter Lollard, the
author of a sect in Germany and the Low Countries in
the thirteenth century ; others from Lolium, cockle or
darnel, as being tares among the Lord's u heat." — Bailey's
English Dictionary, ed. 1763.
" The Lollards (by this name the disciples of Wickliffe
were distinguished, a name probably given to them as
being tares, lolium, amongst the wheat)." — Blunt's He-
formation in England, Family Library Edition.
"Raymond Lollard, at first a Franciscan. From him
the Wicklimtes in England were called Lollards." —
Milne's Church History, century XIII., ed. 1824, vol. iii.
p. 509.
"Walter Lolhard, chef des Heretiques appelles Lol-
hards." — Dictionnaire, par 1'Abbe Ladvocat, ed. 1755.
" Most of the German writers, as well as those of other
countries, affirm that the Lollards were a particular sect
who differed from the Church of Rome in many religious
points, and that Walter Lolhard, who was burnt in this
(XlVth) century, at Cologn, was their founder. How
so many learned men came to adopt this opinion is
beyond my comprehension. The term Lolhard, or Lull-
hard, or, as the ancient Germans write it, Lollert, Lul-
lert, is compounded of the old German word lullen,
lollan, lallen, and the well known termination hard,
with which many of the old High Dutch words end.
Lollen or lullen signifies to sing with a low voice. It is
yet used in the same sense among the English, who say
lull asleep, which signifies to sing any one into a slumber
with a sweet indistinct voice. The word is also used in
the same sense among the Flemings, Swedes, and other
nations. Among the Germans both the sense and pro-
nunciation of it have undergone some alteration ; for
they say lallen, which signifies to pronounce indistinctly,
or stammer. Lolhard, therefore, is a singer, or one who
frequently sings. Lolhard, therefore, in the vulgar
tongue of the ancient Germans, denotes a person who is
continually praising God with a song, or singing hymns
to his honour. Because those who praised God generally
did it in verse, therefore, in the Latin style of the middle
age, to praise God meant to sing to him ; and such as
were frequently employed in acts of adoration were
called religious singers. And as prayers and hymns are
regarded as a certain external sign of piety towards God,
therefore, those who aspired after a more than ordinary
degree of piety and religion, and for that purpose were
more frequently occupied in singing hymns of praise to
God than others, were in the common popular language
called Lolhards."
" From a short passage in Trithemius learned men
have concluded that Walter's surname was Lolhard :
from whence, as from its founder and master, they sup-
posed his sect derived the name of Lolhards. But it is
very evident, not only from this, but from many other
passages of Trithemius, that Lolhard was no surname,
but merely a term of reproach applied to all heretics
whatever, who concealed the poison of error under the
appearance of piety." — Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History,
]\laclaine's translation, ed. 1837, Part I., pp. 367, 373.
S. W. T.
NEVILLE'S CROSS, DURHAM. — The following
paragraph, taken from the Builder, has been going
the round of the papers : —
"An interesting memorial of events that occurred ir>
the remote past is fast falling to ruins. We allude to
the sculptured monument of Seville's Cross,' which was
erected some hundreds of years ago to commemorate the
famous battle of that name, which occurred at the spot,
when the Prince Bishops of Durham, who were then
military generals, led their armed hosts to do battle
against England's invaders — the Scots."
What is meant by " fast falling to ruins " ? The
Eev. G. Ornsby, in his Sketches of Durham (184G\
thus described "the mutilated remains "of Neville's
Cross : — •
" In its present state it is simply an octagonal block of
stone with indications of something like sculptured
heads at the angles. The socket in the centre now holds
an old mile-stone, which, as Mr. Raine says, ' has long
survived the information it was intended to convey/
The basement of the old Cross of the ^7eville stands on a
little mound just beyond the turnpike gate, doubtless its
original site, at the junction of the four cross roads."
—(P. ISO.)
Mr. Ornsby gives a small woodcut, but says
that " the gatekeeper's house, by an allowable
licence, has been omitted in the drawing.'' In the
year 1849, I etched on copper a view of the Cross,
with the gatekeeper's house, and the distant cathe-
dral towers. This etching was seen by Mr. J. G.
Nichols, who asked me to let him have it for pub-
lication in the Gentleman's Magazine, where it
duly appeared. The mound appeared to cover the
steps of the Cross, which was "fast falling to
ruins" so far back as 1589, when it was destroyed
5th S. 111. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
885
by "some lewd, contemptuous and wicked per-
sons." CUTHBERT BEDE.
BELL LITERATURE. — Le Nouvel Opera, par
Charles Nuitter, Archiviste de 1'Opera, Paris
(Librairie, Hachette & Cie.), 1875, contains an ac-
count of the chime used in the operas. M. Nuitter
mentions a curious tradition, impossible to verify,
that the opera, having received its bells during
the Revolution from despoiled churches, obtained
one from St. Germain 1'Auxerrois, which, after
having really given the signal for the massacre of
St. Bartholomew, afterwards tolled regularly on
the mimic stage, giving the same signal during all
the five hundred performances of the Huguenots.
Music and Morals, by the Eev. H. Haweis,
contains a chapter on bells.
In Cambridge, Mass., several years ago, there
was published, in aid of a church fair to buy a
chime, a little volume containing the best known
bell poems— Poe's, Tennyson's, Longfellow's, &c.
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, New York.
BELL INSCRIPTIONS. — In Wednesbury Church,
Staffordshire, there are eight musical bells. Round
the tenor bell is inscribed : —
" I will sound and resound to Thee, O Lord,
To call Thy people to hear Thy word."
On the seventh bell is inscribed : —
" Sancte Bartholomew, ora pro nobis."
On the sixth bell is inscribed : —
"William Comberford, Lord of the Manor, gave this
bell, 1623."
The two trebles were added in 1558. The
pendulum of the clock in the above church weighs
100 Ibs., and is 14 yards long.
JOHN B. MINSHULL.
DOROTHY HOLT. — Although the great and dis-
interested efforts made by Mrs. Hailstone, and
other English ladies, to facilitate and encourage
the manufacture of lace in the United Kingdom,
have caused the Address which Dame Holt published
in London, in 1757, to be forgotten, there are a few
things in it that are now rather curious. Thus
she tells us that if she is so happy as to succeed in
improving the manufacture of English lace " she
hopes to have a premium from the Society for pro-
moting Arts, Sciences, and Manufactures. That
Honorable Body not giving rewards for Inventions,
but only premiums for the best executed, when an
article is made public and advertized to their
order." So that design then counted for nothing
in the eyes of a Society for the promotion of Art.
The good Dorothy also says, that any lady who
will work for her « shall have the thread returned,"
which was certainly a liberal offer, and gives her
address, Read's Lace-Chamber, above stairs, on
Ludgate Hill. She tells us also that the duty on
French lace was fifty per cent., which diminished
the use of it. What, however, appears now most
strange, in a pamphlet containing 19 pages — the
price of which was sixpence — is to find, at p. 17,
the foUowing N.B. :—
" The foregoing address having taken up but only one
sheet of paper must be obliged, on that account, to pay
a Stamp Duty of Two Pence for each, unless augmented.
In order, therefore, to save that expense, the author
begs to prolong the attention of her Readers while she
offers to their observation ."
Then follow two pages of observations. The
Address is dated Ludgate Hill, Nov. 28, 1757.
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
CHURCH COLLECTIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY. — The old register cf the chapelry of
Stretford, near Manchester, then a poor living
"passing rich" on about eleven shillings per
annum, contains record of the following collec-
tions : —
" Collected att the Chappell July 11th 1669 the sume
of Three Shillinges & Six Pence for the Poore Captives
in Algiers and Salley & other Partes of the Turkes
Dominions."
" Colleckted at Stretford Chapell the 18 day of ATgvst
[1672] the sume of 2 shillings 10 pence hapenny for
a voyalant fire which was in Cold harbovr in the Parrish
of great All hallowes in the Sitty of London."
" Colleckted and gathered at Stretford Chapell the 4
day of may [1673] the svme of 2 shillings 2 pence for a
voyalant Fire in the theatree royall in the parrish of
Martin in the fileds [sic] in the Covnty of Middle sexe."
The two last entries are made, as it seems, by
the parish clerk, and I shall be glad of references to
the occasion of them. The handwriting of the first
entry is evidently that of a clergyman, who possibly
was the Rev. Francis Mosley, Rector of Wilmslow,
Cheshire. He was, about the date in question',
residing near this village with his family, at a
lonely house in the meadows called Turmnoss,
and is described in the register as " minister of the
word of god and fellow at the Colledge at Man-
chester" (8th June, 1665). JOHN E. BAILEY.
Stretford.
DR. DODD. — I cut the annexed from the New
York Times of March 17th, 1875 ; it comes under
the head of " Washington Gossip." Is it worthy of
a place in " N. & Q." ? Perhaps it might interest
some of your readers : —
"One of the most accomplished ornaments of the
delightful society which existed here during the first
fifty years of the city's existence, when everybody knevf
everybody, and stage-coaches* could bring but few
strangers, was Mrs. Maria Thornton. Her husband,
Dr. Thornton, emigrated from England about the time
of the adoption of the Constitution, and was married to
her in Philadelphia, where her mother, Mrs. Brodeau,
then kept a fashionable boarding-school. Dr. Thornton
came here in 1800 as the first architect of the Capitol,
and afterward became the first custodian of the Patent
Office, then a bureau of the State Department. When
the British occupied Washington in 1814, Dr. Thornton
successfully appealed to the commanding officer, as an
386
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 15, 75.
Englishman, not to burn the collection of models in the
Patent Office, they being an object of industrial art
spared in all ages by civilized conquerors. His appeal
was successful, and the Patent Office alone escaped the
general conflagration of the public edifices ; but this did
not prevent his ' rotation ' when Gen. Jackson came
into power. Mrs. Thornton survived her husband, and
after her death it was first known that she was the
daughter of the unfortunate Dr. Dodd, who was executed
for forgery in London in 1777. She enjoyed the life-long
friendship of Mrs. Madison, Mrs. John Quincy Adams,
and Mrs. Alexander Hamilton, and her reminiscences of
the early days of the metropolis were very interesting."
G. W.
THE SCOTTISH ASSOCIATE PRESBYTERY. — Much
bitter feeling existed when Mr. Ebenezer Erskine,
minister at Stirling, and others constituted in 1733
the first Secession Church in Scotland, under the
name of " the Associate Presbytery." The ad-
herents of Mr. Erskine and his ministerial brethren
asserted their testimony so strongly, that they
ceased to use the parochial registers for recording
family changes. As the session clerks lost con-
siderably in the matter of fees, they were naturally
offended with their seceding neighbours. In the
.Baptismal Register of Stirling, under Dec., 1742, is
the following entry : — " What mistakes or neglects
may be found in these last two years is (sic) oc-
casioned by the disorderlyness of the Associats."
At the close of 1743 is the following : " If any
names are wanting in this year it is by the dis-
orderlyness of the Associats, who will not pay their
dues." Subsequent to this period the reluctance
of the seceders to use the parish registers was
overcome. But they maintained their testimony
by causing the registrars to insert after each of
their names " An Associate." At Stirling about
one-third of the people adhered to Mr. Erskine.
CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
HUMOUR or LAW BOOKS. — There is, in Smith
on Contracts, 5th ed., p. 445, a deliciously naif
reference, which is worthy of enshrinement in
" N. & Q." :—
" But the cases most frequently referred to on the
subject are Montague \. Benedict and Seaton v. Benedict.
The name of the defendant probably strikes you as
fictitious, and in truth it is so, being taken from a play
of Shakespeare, called Much Ado about Nothing, in
which one of the characters is a young officer named
Benedict, who protests vehemently against marriage.
The real defendant was a highly respectable professional
gentleman."
The late Mr. John William Smith was one of
the most learned of modern English lawyers, but
he thought it necessary to inform the students to
whom he addressed himself that Much Ado about
Nothing was written by Shakspeare, and that
one of the characters in the play was Benedict, " a
young officer." The literary gleaner may reap a
rich harvest by a search through the Statutes at
Large, the Reports, and the text-books. A very
entertaining book was lately published, entitled
Curiosities of the Law Reports, by F. F. Heard,
Boston (U.S.), 1871. MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Bradford.
A SEVENTY YEARS' INCUMBENCY.— The Times
of April 2 has a notice of
" The death of the Rev. Charles Wedge, M.A., Rector
of Burrough-Green, Cambridgeshire, probably the oldest
incumbent in England, who expired on the morning of
Easter Sunday last at a very advanced age. Mr. Wedge
was educated at Caius College, Cambridge, and was pre-
sented to the Rectory of Burrough-Green by the fourth
Lord Aylesford as far back as the year 1805, and was
consequently rector of that parish for exactly seventy
years. The deceased gentleman's family are remarkable
for their longevity, and his father, the late Mr. Charles
Wedge, of Six-Mile Bottom, near Newmarket, had
attained his ninety-seventh year at the time of his death,
which occurred in 1842."
The Times of April 8, in its obituary, records
the death of the Rev. Charles Wedge, on Easter
Sunday, in his ninety-fifth year.
The above appears worthy of a space in the
columns of " N. & Q." THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.
A PRESCRIPTION FOR THE CURE OF AGUE. —
" A sure & p'fect Cure for an Ague if you can gett ye
Simples : p. Mr Clifford of London. Anno 1666.
" First take two drams of Truth in a Decoction drawne
thorough ye Limbecke of a Lawyer's sleeve.
" 2'v Halfe an ounce of Bishops honesty (if so much may
be had).
"3ly An Eggeshell full of grace either at Yorke or
Canterbury.
"4'-'' An honest expression from a faithfull Presbyterian
y* hath taken ye Covenant and is now conformed.
"5lv A sober expression from an Episcopall priest, when
you find him fresh and fasting in ye Afternoone without
his morning's draught.
" 6ly Mingle all these well together with the fidelity
of a Courtier ; put them in a bagge, & stirr them well
together, hang them in some open place that notice may
be taken of them for 3. days, and after 3. days bind it to
your left Shin untill honesty be practised in England
and it will undoubtedly cure you."
M. D.
THE TUDOR ROYAL SUPPORTERS. — In a copy of
the Breeches Bible, printed at London by the
Queen's printer, 1579, the royal arms are supported
on the dexter side by a scaly dragon with upright
bat wings, the sinister side by the British lion.
On the title-page of the New Testament of the
same date, comprised in the same volume, the
crowned lion is on the dexter side, and the winged
dragon on the sinister. The winged red dragon
represented the Principality of Wales, and seems
to have been alternately used with the English
supporter during the Tudor dynasty. On the
accession of James, the lion became the uniform
dexter supporter as representing England, and the
unicorn the sinister for Scotland, the red dragon
being discontinued. The supporters of Edward IV.
were, on the dexter side, a lion ruffed, in a sitting
6" S. III. MAT 15, 75.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
387
posture ; on the sinister, a stag in the same posi-
tion, gorged with a ducal coronet (at Windsor).
Henry VI. had as supporters two spotted dogs,
mained and demi-couchant. J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
LONDON CHARACTERS. — On turning over a lot
of old papers the other day, I came upon a for-
gotten portfolio of coloured prints, etched by
Kichard Dighton, all of which possess great indi-
viduality of character. I beg to subjoin a list of
these, with titles and dates, in the hope of some of
your correspondents being able to give the names
of those represented, if not some account of their
history. I only possess 23 plates, but some corre-
spondent may know how many complete the set.
The list is as follows : —
1. "A View of the Royal Exchange." 1817, Oct.
2. [An old gentleman in a blue spencer and long coat,
wig and cue, profile to left, with note-book and pencil.]
" Nov. 5 " under right foot.
3. " Sell and Repent." 1817, Nov. 29.
4. " A Great Man on Change." 1818, Jany.
5. " One of the Rakes of London." 1818, March.
6. [A gentleman, with blue overcoat, leaning with
both hands upon an umbrella; profile to right.]
April, 1818.
7. [Do., dressed in blue, hands undercoat-tails ; profile
to left.] 1818, June. ("Mr. Montifiorie," written in ink.)
8. "An Exotick at the Green House, Leadenhall
Street.
" I do begin to fear 'tis you,
Not by your individual whiskers,
But by your dialect and discourse." 1820, Augt.
9. " Byng-go." 1820, Jan.
10. " Is Camomile a Drug ? " 1820.
11. " A Member of the Corporation." 1820.
" A View from Guildhall to Cannon Street." 1821.
" A Real TB." 1821.
« King Richard "— " The Broker's Friend." April
15, 1822. (" Mr. Heals " in ink.)
15. " A View on the Royal Exchange." Oct., 1823.
16. [A gentleman in blue dress coat, grey breeches
and gaiters, profile to left, with a piece of paper in left
hand, and a pencil uplifted in right.] July 29, 1822.
17. " A Royal Exchange Consul General." Below is a
camel by way of crest, with the motto, " Patientia."
Two packages—'* Native Pekoe," " English Tea "—are
below the feet, and a number of titled books and written
scrolls in front. A paper in the left hand bears—" Relief
of Ireland," also some names, and the date of " 4 May,
18. "A View from the old South Sea House." April,
1823.
19. "Coffee's the Thing! Go it ye Tigers !" Nov. 1823.
20. " The Morning Chronicle." 1824
21. « A Friend in Lombard Street."
Richardson " in ink.)
22. " I believe I 'm right," at foot of print, and before
the face—" Y. C. T»llow, 60/." 1824.
23. " A View of Beau-Ville." 1824,
12.
13.
14.
1824. ("Mr.
An oblong coloured print, in same portfolio,,
" Pubd 1806, by W. HoUand, No. 71, Cockspur
Street," is entitled "Caledonia Triumphant." The
old Parliament Houses of London (I take it)
are in the distance, and next to these a brawny
Highlander, with Lkilt and plaid, bears his chief,
triumphant and astride his shoulders. The chief
is waving his bonnet, and crying out — " Huzza !
huzza ! we have sous'd em in their awn brewing,
the Deel bung up the Gang for me ! " The hench-
man is made to say — " Deel a my Saul, Mon, but
we 've1 dish'd em compleatly ! " Donald and his
master are preceded by a " stout lady " tripping
along, with tartan plaid, and playing the Highland
bagpipe. As the tartan appears to be that of the
Gordons, the print, possibly, has reference to some
political affair in which the Duke of Gordon had
been engaged along with his celebrated Duchess,
Lady Jean Maxwell. Some correspondent may
be able to give an account of the incident which
the print is meant to illustrate. A. J.
AN UNDESCRIBED BOOK BY AN UNRECORDED
WRITER. — Those of»your readers who are really
acquainted with bibliography must be aware how
very rarely a volume of any interest occurs to
which the above title is applicable. It usually
happens that a book " undescribed by any biblio-
grapher " is only so because no bibliographer has
thought it worth describing. I venture to think,
however, that the volume I have now before me is
one of the few books that have, by some strange
accident, dropped out of circulation, and have re-
mained unknown, though well worth the attention
of the curious for various reasons. The volume in
question is a thick 12mo., and is entitled, " The
Ten Pleasures of Marriage, relating all the Delights
and Contentments that are Mask'd under the Bands
of Matrimony. Written by A. Marsh, Typogr.
London, printed in the Year 1682." This letter-
press title is preceded by an engraved one, which
reads simply, "The Ten Pleasures of Marriage.
Printed at London, 1682." The pagination begins
immediately after these titles, and runs from p. 1
to 218. Then follows another engraved title,
"The Confession of the New Married Couple.
London, printed in the Year 1683." This is fol-
lowed by a letter-press title, " The Confession of
the New Married Couple, being the Second Part
of the Ten Pleasures of Marriage. Eelating the
Further Delights and Contentments that ly Mask'd
under the Bands of Wedlock. Written by A. Marsh,
Typogr. London, printed in the Year 1683." This
is followed by one leaf, " To the reader," and then
the pagination begins with fol. 7 and ends on
p. 214. The first thought is, naturally, that the
book is either a translation or a paraphrase of the
French treatise, " Les Quinze Joyes de Mariage."
But on examination one is agreeably surprised to
find that such is not the case, but that the piece
388
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. III. MAY 15, 75.
appears to be altogether original. It is written in
a quaint but straightforward style, and affords a
picture of English domestic life in the seventeenth
century, such as would have delighted Macaulay
beyond measure, and such as would hardly be met
with elsewhere. I must not omit to mention,
moreover, that not only are the manners and
customs of our ancestors described, but they are
also represented in twenty very prettily engraved
plates. I feel pretty certain from the appearance
of the type, and from the fashion of the houses and
domestic utensils represented in the plates, that
the book was printed and the plates engraved in
Holland, and probably at Amsterdam, notwith-
standing that we are told on the title that it is
" printed in London." If Holland were really the
place of printing, one might not unreasonably
expect that the book itself had a Dutch original.
Perhaps some of your readers can tell me if such
be the case, though for my own part I am inclined
to think it is not so, the flavour of the book being
too English throughout. I should also be very
glad if any one can point out another copy, either
in a public library or in private hands, or can give
any account of the author. F. S. E.
HOGARTH'S EARLY ENGRAVINGS. — I have a
copy of a work entitled Terrce Filius; or, the
Secret History of the University of Oxford, in
several Essays, published anonymously, in 1726,
by " R. Francklin, under Tom's Coffee-House in
Eussell Street, Covent Garden." It is ascribed to
Nicholas Amherst, or Amhurst, who modestly
styles himself " the instructor of mankind and the
reformer of the two Universities," and as " by birth
but an humble plebeian, the younger son of an ale-
house keeper in Wapping," from which it will be
seen that there were great men before Agamemnon,
or, in other words, that that " respectiable place "
figured in history before it figured in the Tich-
borne record. Amherst, who spent some time at
Oxford, bewails the "ignorance, superstition,
tyranny, and priestcraft riding rampant in the
seminaries of religion," and " the virtuous muni-
ficence of founders and benefactors squandered
away at gaming-tables and amongst stock-jobbers,
or guzzled down in hogsheads of wine, or tost up
in fricassees and venison pasties," and expends his
indignation in a bi-weekly half-sheet, in which he
seeks to prove that the Universities (notably Ox-
ford) are "nurseries of pedantry instead of sound
learning, of bigotry instead of sound religion, and
of treason instead of loyalty." The serious charges
lie preferred against the heads of the University
secured the public condemnation of the book ; and
the academical prohibition in the Vice-Chancellor's
Court is satirically represented in a frontispiece
engraved by Hogarth. The author, who is being
denuded of his academical costume, is surrounded
by a crowd of gownsmen, while the portly figure
of a don, or some such collegiate dignitary, occupies
a prominent position in the foreground, displaying
in either hand a scroll bearing the inscription
" Filius Ter." It is a small engraving about 5| x
3 in., but contains forty figures, and is marked by
the well-known Hogarthian characteristics, and
signed " W. Hogarth, fee." It belongs evidently
to the period when Hogarth, having obtained some
reputation by his first original engraving of " The
small Masquerade Ticket, or Burlington Gate,"
was employed in illustrating books for the pub-
lishers, and issuing occasional sketches of town
life and folly. The plates to an edition of Hudi-
bras, published in 1726, are considered the best of
these early engravings, which are interesting to the
art connoisseur in so far as they indicate the
gradual development of that rare power of gro-
tesque delineation which belonged to the hand
that gave us "The Rake's Progress " and " Mar-
riage u la Mode." I should like to have the
opinion of a connoisseur in engravings, who has
made the study of Hogarth a speciality as to the
relative value of this souvenir of the great English
satirist. Dr. Trusler, Hogarth's first commentator,
I am aware, has given a list of his paint-
ings and engravings, but I do not know whether
it includes all these early efforts of the graver upon
which Hogarth tried his " 'prentice hand " before
he acquired fame and fortune. Could any of your
readers inform me whether there are many such in
existence, or whether most of them have shared
the fate of the works they adorned, but could not
rescue from oblivion, and been consigned to the
literary limbo of books out of print ?
R. F. O'CONNOR.
JOHN HIEROME : THOMAS HOUGH : EARL OF
DENBIGH. — In some papers which I have, each of
the two former is described as " of London,
Merchant," as married, as having each a family,
and as living in or about 1620 and 1673 re-
spectively. The surname of Hough occurs in The
Little London Directory of 1677, "the oldest printed
list of the Merchants and Bankers of London," but
the Christian name there is John. I shall feel
obliged for any information as to their birth,
parentage, residence, marriage, death, City com-
pany, coat of arms, &c. Will Col. L. Chester
kindly aid me if he can ? When and where did
the fourth Earl of Denbigh (and third Earl of
Desmond) marry Hesther Firebrace, and where can
I find detailed accounts of the wedding and of her
burial? CHARLES MASON.
Gloucester Crescent, Hyde Park, W.
"MESSAN," "MESSET," OR " MESSIT."— What
is the derivation of this term as applied to a dog 1
Sir David Lyndesay in The Complaynt and Publict
Confessioun of The Kingis Auld Hound callit
Bagsche, says : —
" Na messane reif to mak the riche."
6th S. III. MAVT 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
389
Burns, in The Two, Dogs, has —
" E'en wi' a tinkler-gipsy's messan."
Walter Scott, in The Bride of Lammermoor,
writes : —
" No man knows so well as Bittlebrains on which side
his bread is buttered; and he fawns on the Master like
a beggar's messan on a cook."
Apropos of this, it appears that in olden days,
ere minute calculations had been entered into to
discover on how little human life could be sus-
tained, even mendicants had their canine friends
and companions. Shakspeare says, " Steal but a
beggar's dog." — " I had rather be a beggar's dog."
Nor does this apply to the blind only.
The very interesting Memoir of the inimitable
Thomas Bewick has a charming anecdote about
" a inesset dog," and one of his matchless vignettes
is of a hungry beggar with his famishing dog.
GEORGE R. JESSE.
SERMON-BELL. — When was this first used, and
by what authority ? There is no order for it in the
rubrics of the Prayer Book, or in the canons of the
Church. THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.
HEADING TO HENLEY. — Why are the mile-stones
on the road from Reading to Henley marked with
the distance from Hatfield ? The only explana-
tion I could get on the spot was " that it always
had been so." The distance is fifty-one miles from
Reading. G. T. P.
LIEUT.-GEN. J. BURGOYNE. — Who was the
author of the memoir prefixed to an edition in
two volumes of his dramatic works and poems,
printed by C. Whittingham, London, 1808 ?
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, N.Y.
A GUINEA, 1775. — I have a guinea, dated 1775.
After the usual inscription on the reverse come the
following letters as I give them :— B . ET . L . D .
S . R . I . A . T . E . T . E. What do they signify ?
R. KELLY.
Bay view, Dublin.
THE
EARLY ENGLISH" CONTRACTION
FOR "JESUS."
(5th S. ii. 265, 375, 437 ; iii. 15, 74, 211.)
After all that has been written on this sub-
ject, it is truly surprising that any one can
doubt the Greek origin of the monogram. The
uncial MSS. of the New Testament should settle
the question at once and for ever. The Codex
Beta, for instance, fac-sirniles of which are within
the reach of most people, in St. Luke iii. 23, and
passim, gives the name of Jesus in the Greek as
me, and in the Latin as ms. Both tf)C and tf)tf
were in common use all through the Middle Ages
for that Name, not only when used alone as a
symbolical monogram, but with context showing
that it meant " Jesus," and nothing more or less.
I open a MS. York Breviary, and at once read,
"Descendens t!)C de monte," etc. I suppose it
would scarcely be maintained that this should be
rendered, " Jesus our Saviour descending from the
mountain," still less that it has any reference,
however remote, to Shem, Ham, and Japheth !
Even if we granted the possibility of the "Noachian"
origin of IHS, what should we say of other abbrevia-
tions of sacred names, which are equally abundant
in uncial MSS. 1 I give a few, taken from parallel
passages in the Codex Bezce: —
Greek. Latin.
KE Kvpie DME Domine
KG Kwnos DMS Dominus
XPC Xpto-Tos XPS Christus
BY Oeov DEI
IINI Hvcvpari SPU Spiritu
IHN Ir> crow IHM Jesum
IHY Irjcrov IHU Jesu.
Here is a familiar passage : —
E$H AYTQ IHC AFAIIHCEIC KN TON ON COY.
DIGIT El IHS DILIGIS DMN DM TUUM.
The fact is that in the uncial MSS. sacred names
are almost invariably contracted, and scarcely any
other words are. In Hebrew, too, we have the
sacred names " Jehovah " and " Elohim " (except in
the Biblical Text) constantly abbreviated.
There is another "early English" contraction,
well known to ecclesiologists, namely, £pc or jrp^,
the origin of which may be found in the above
list, and it is to be hoped that we shall be spared a
controversy about it also.
To the bell inscriptions which MR. NORTH has
quoted, let me add these two : —
Eat michi collatum ihc istud nomen amatum.
Celorum xpe placeat tibi rex sonus iste.
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
MR. WEALE'S explanation seems to me the true
one, because the simplest, viz., that IHS is the
contracted form of our Lord's name, which was
anciently spelt Jhesus, consisting of the first two
letters and the last. N. H. M. asks on what
principle such a contraction is based. But we
have no need to discuss the principle when the
fact is indisputable, being of such frequent occur-
rence. Moreover, this contraction occurs in
ancient documents, not only in the nominative
case, but in other cases also, the genitive, and
accusative, and vocative. Thus we have not only
Ihs, but Ihu, and Ihm. And the_ same thing
occurs in regard to Christus, XPS, XPI, XPM being
common forms of contraction for XPISTUS, &c.
Examples may be seen in the fac-similes of MSS.
390
NOTES AND QUERIES.
L5'h S. III. MAT 15, '75.
printed by the Palseographical Society, plate 4
from the Lindisfarne Gospels of the eighth century,
British Museum, Cotton MS. Nero, D. iv. ; plate
8, Ecclesiastical Canons of the eighth century,
Paris, Latin, 3836 ; plate 33, Gospels of St. Au-
gustine, seventh century, Cambridge, Corp. Ch.
Coll., No. 286 ; and plate 17, Gospel of St. John,
Stonyhurst College. G. D. W. 0.
N. H. M.'s blissful state may satisfy him. Will
he go a step further and explain the two mono-
grams (often used in conjunction with one another),
IHE, XP2, and then the Latin acceptation of these
symbols, as appears on Constantine's medal
" Domini nostri IHV. XPI." ? The difficulty ap-
pears to me to reject the two-first-and-last-letter
idea. Hie ET UBIQUE.
If reference be made to some of the New Testa-
ment Latin or Greek uncial MSS., dating from
the fifth to the tenth century, say the Greece-Latin
Cambridge MS. Codex Bezce, it will be found
that the word Jesus is almost always written in
the Greek IHC, and in the Latin IhS. IH2 is
only a later form of IHC. Hence, I think, we
may infer that originally this contraction meant
nothing whatever more than " Jesus," and that
the various ingenious readings that it is capable of
bearing were given it in later times, when orna-
ments and decorations in our churches became
more profuse. J. S. AMERY.
Ashburton.
I never read in all my life such a piece of ety-
mology run mad as DR. DIXON'S derivation of
I.H.S. " A rational solution of the mystery," in-
deed ! If there were a mystery, which there is not,
it would be about the most irrational solution con-
ceivable. I must not call on DR. DIXON, who is
not a mason, but I call on his aged and learned
friend, or any other mason, to prove it as well as
to assert it. If they can't prove it without
" divulging masonic secrets," they should not
advance it at all. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
THE FRENCH WORDS " Coi " AND " OIE" (5th S.
iii. 118.) — MR. J. C. MOORE asks whether these
words have not, like yeux, "dropped" (this is
hardly the right word) every letter of their Latin
originals. Let me first consider coi, from quietus.
MR. MOORE says, he thinks the i in coi is not that
in quietus, but has been introduced ; but such a
point cannot be settled by a mere thought or a mere
assertion. We must first go through the stages
or steps which separate quietus from coi, and these
will, I think, be found to be something like the
following : Quietus, quiet (the termination being
dropped), quit (the e disappearing),* quoit (the i
* That the e is dropped is shown by the Fr. adj. quitte
(old Fr. quite, cuite) and the verb quitter, both ol' which
having become altered in sound, and the alteration
being expressed by oi), coift (c being substituted
for qu% as being identical in sound when followed
by oi), coi (the i being dropped). Of these forms,
quoit and coit will be found in Burguy and Littre,
while quiet still exists, though not much used ;
and that quit must have existed is shown in note*.
That quit would readily become quoi (=coi) is
shown by the Lat. quid, which has become quoi m
French. A Lat. medial i very frequently becomes
oi in French, see Brachet, Did. s. v. boire. We
now see that the i has not been introduced, but
that it exists in every form between quietus and
coi. It is the o which has made its way in.
At the same time, the oi has no longer the least
resemblance in sound to the i from which it sprang,
though it very likely had some when first used,
and so it is open to MR. MOORE to say that in this
sense the i in coi is not that in quietus. But
etymologists generally occupy themselves with the
lineal descent of the written letters rather than with
their sound, about which it is impossible to gather
much positive information ; and I have shown that
the i in coi is lineally descended from the i in
quietus, although it has changed its sound on the
passage.
Now let us turn to oie. This, as MR. MOORE
says, is indubitably derived from the Low Lat.
auca ; but MR. MOORE is rather hasty, I think, in
suggesting that auca probably existed in classical
times. Auca is said to be a contraction for avica,
which Littre calls a " derive fictif " of avis, bird. By
this he means, I take it, that in classical Latin they
would not have formed a substantive avica out of
avis. § I shall show farther on how I think the form
auca arose. According to Brachet, auca occurs in
the earliest Latin texts of the Middle Ages, and one
of the books from which he quotes it (Marculfus)
probably dates from the seventh century, and this
is someway removed from classical times. Now,
aucella (=avicella, a diminutive of avis) was, again
according to Brachet, in use as early as the first
century (Kiddle gives avicula as used by Aulus
Gellius early in the second century), and from
a rnasc. form of this, aucellus, comes the Fr. oiseau.
Aucella and aucellus being diminutives were, of
come from quietus, as do also (through the French) our
quit, quits, and quite. Cf. also pitie, from pietatem.
f The fern, of coi is still coite. I need scarcely say
that coi is our word coy.
J Why the c should have been substituted or retained
is not very clear, but perhaps for the sake of distinguish-
ing coi from quoi. In the case of quitte, it was formerly
substituted also (see note*), but the qu has resumed its
old place. If the qu still remained, quoi and quietum
would have three letters in common.
§ Jcus, ica, icum, are adjectival terminations in classical
Latin. It may be said that avica was originally an ad-
jective, but what evidence is there of this? What
substantive could it have, in the first instance, been used
with ? Littre may, however, mean that the form avica
never existed. See note •[.
5tb S. III. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
391
course, originally applied to small birds only, but
they seem before long to have been applied to
birds in general, as the Fr. oiseau now is, and so
taking the place of avis, which fell into desuetude,
they virtually ceased to be diminutives. The
words were, however, still diminutive in form, and
were felt to be inapplicable to such a pre-eminently
big, lumbering bird as a goose, and therefore out oi
aucella they formed an augmentative,]} auca, and
applied it to the goose, which was thus made the
big bird, par excellence. All this is, of course, pure
conjecture on my part, but, as I have shown it to
be tolerably certain that aucella is older^ than
auca, I think my conjecture is reasonable enough.
Now, if oie conies directly from auca, MR.
MOORE has proved his point, and oie contains no
letter of its parent word. But does it come
directly ? I ask, because in Ducange I also find
the form occa, of which, however, he does not give
the age. But if auca became occa in Low Latin,
which is, I think, very probable if we consider the
Ital. and Span, form oca,** before the birth of the
French word oie, then oie does still contain one
letter of its original, ft Littre\ Scheler, and Brachet
all give auca as the parent word, but probably they
were not aware of the form occa. In conclusion, I
will remark that I never pretended that yeux was
the only instance^, in which a French word has
parted with or exchanged every letter of its Latin
original, but a good many similar instances must
be found before it will cease to be remarkable on
that account. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
HUSBANDMAN (5th S. ii. 103 ; iii. 195.)— "What
is the original signification of this term?" asks
C. J., in 1st S. xi. 86. " In what sense was this
word used in the beginning of the seventeenth cen-
tury?" asks J., in 3rd S. i. 30. Both these queries
elicited replies ; and Gregory Isham, " attorney
and husbandman," has figured more than once in
"N. &Q."
It appears to me that D. M. STEVENS, in 3rd S.
i. 77, and W. C., in the same volume, p. 115,
furnish satisfactory replies.
|| Auca, of course, is not strictly speaking an augmen-
tative, but if aucella had ceased to mean little bird and
meant bird, then auca would naturally mean big bird,
and virtually be an augmentative.
U I am of opinion, therefore, that the form avica never
really existed. Aucella (=avicella) is the diminutive of
avis, not auca.
l* In Prov., auca and oca both occur, but auca seems
to be the more common. In Span, auca also occurs,
but is less common than oca.
ft A Lat. initial o may become oi in Fr. as in oiseux
from otiosus.
JJ I can at once myself furnish two other indisputable
instances, viz., eux from illos, and je from ego. The
steps are illos, Us, els, es, eus, eux, and ego, eo, io, jo, je ;
and I have no doubt other instances would be found
among the shorter words beginning with a vowel.
I have a very great respect for the opinion of
the late MR. GOUGH NICHOLS, but I cannot think
he is strictly accurate in the distinction he draws
between "husbandman" and "farmer" (4th S.
vii. 255). To my mind the terms are synonymous,
and in reply to J., who asks (3rd S. i. 30) " in
what way the term 'yeoman' differed (in the
seventeenth century) from husbandman," I should
be inclined to say the one is a title, the other a
trade. Gregory Isham was in rank a gentleman,
but by trade he was a husbandman.
I have now lying before me the wills of two
brothers, dated 1668 and 1640 respectively. The
elder calls himself a " gentleman," seals his will
with the armorial bearings of his family, and signs
his name in a bold, clerk-like hand. The younger
styles himself a " husbandman," and signs his will
with a cross. This would seem to confirm X. Y. Z.'s
assertion that "even younger sons .... occa-
sionally took to agriculture as husbandmen."
But there is this great difference. The elder
brother in this case was not a "feudal lord,"
though he was a member of an ancient and
honourable armigerous family. He inherited,
" ablv cultivated an estate, of
lived upon, and _
no great extent, 'which had been for generations
in his family. There is no doubt that among the
lesser gentry such a state of things was by no
means uncommon. The eldest son lived in comfort
upon his paternal acres ; the younger ones " took
to agriculture " (not as labourers, but as farmers}
and other trades, and were educated accordingly.
The good old-fashioned title of yeoman is all but
extinct. In a document dated 1621, the father
of the two persons whose wills I have cited is
twice mentioned, once as a gentleman, and once as
a yeoman. In modern times he would be called a
'squire : —
" A Knight of Gales, a 'Squire of Wales,
And a Laird of the North Countrie ;
A Yeoman of Kent with his yearly rent
Could buy them up all three ! "
Mais nous avons change tout cela. We speak,
it is true, of a "substantial yeoman," meaning
thereby a well-to-do farmer ; but in this nine-
teenth century a person possessed of a "yearly
rent writes himself armigero," and would feel
grossly insulted if he were otherwise described.
H. S. G.
OPERA OF " KOSINA " : MRS. FRANCES BROOKE :
DR. JOHNSON (5th S. iii. 189.)— Mrs. Brooke was
;he daughter of a clergyman named Moore, of
Stubton, co. Line., and was married to the Rev.
John Brooke, Rector of Colney, Norfolk, and of
St. Augustine's, Norwich, and, in 1762, appointed
Jhaplain to the Forces in Canada, whither she
accompanied him. He died on Jan. 21, 1789, and
she a few days later, on the 26th of the same
month, at the "house of her son, a clergyman at
Sleaford. The Biog. Dram, gives a list of her
392
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 15, 75.
works ; and the late Mr. Croker, in his edition of
Boswell, writes in a note : — " Frances Moore, wife
of the Rev. Mr. Brooke, wrote two novels, called
Emily Montague and Lady Julia Mandeville.
She afterwards produced several dramatic pieces,
one of which, ' Rosina/ still keeps the stage. She
is said to have been much esteemed by Johnson."
Her first publication consisted of a series of periodi-
cal essays called The Old Maid, which reached the
thirty-seventh number, and were afterwards collected
into a volume. Her opera, "Rosina," was the
great favourite of its day. It was first produced
in 1783, at Covent Garden, and I have before me
the thirteenth edition, dated 1790. In the " ad-
vertisement " prefixed to this, she says : —
" The fable of this piece, taken from the Book of Ruth,
•a fable equally simple, moral, and interesting, has already
furnished a subject for the beautiful episode of Palemon
and Lavinia in Thomson's Seasons, and a pleasing opera
of Mons. Favart. Of both I have availed myself as far
as the difference of my plan would allow."
The charming melodies, " When the rosy morn,"
"When William at eve," "I've kissed and I've
prattled," "Light as thistle-down moving," &c.
&c., were composed or adapted by Shield.
May I be allowed to add, for MR. MUSGRAVE'S
information, the following anecdote from a MS.
note-book in my possession, written by a clergy-
man, who died in his eighty-seventh year, in 1826,
and who, when young, had been personally ac-
quainted with Dr. Johnson ? He writes : —
" In the European Mag. for Feb., 1789, is an anecdote
of the late Mrs. Brooke, respecting Dr. Johnson's be-
liaviour to her when he, Miss Moore, Miss Seward, Mr.
Keate, Mr. Boswell, &c., were met to take leave of her
the evening before she set off for Canada. The editors
say it rests only on newspaper authority. It is, however,
true; and the lady in question, to whom I have the
happiness to be related, told it me in the following
manner : — Dr. Johnson desired to speak with me in
private. When we got into the parlour, he said, ' My
dear, you are to-morrow setting off upon a very long
journey, and it is very uncertain whether I shall ever see
you more ; I wanted, therefore, to have a kiss of you
before you went, and being conscious of my own awkward
figure, I called you aside that I might do it with more
convenience than before all the company.'"
S. H. HARLOWE.
St. John's Wood.
An account of Mrs. Frances Brooke, a contem-
porary of Dr. Johnson, may be found in Tlu
Thespian Dictionary, 1805 ; as also in Allibone's
Dictionary, from which it appears that she was
the daughter of a Norfolk clergyman namec
Moore, her husband, Rev. John Brooke, being
chaplain to the garrison at Quebec. Her earliest
works were two novels, Julia Mandeville anc
Emily Montague. In a third novel, called The
Excursion, she seems to have pilloried Garrick
who had given offence by the way in which her
first tragedy of " Virginia " had been put on the
stage. She was also authoress of another traged
The Siege of Sinope." This, however, was not
o popular as her " Rosina," " than which few
musical entertainments have been more success-
ul ; but to the composer, Mr. Shield, some share
>f the merit was due." This play was commended
>y Nichols : —
" Few pieces have been equally successful. The sim-
ilicity of the story, the elegance of the words, and the
xcellence of the music promise a long duration to this
drama."
Mrs. Brooke, who wrote some other works, died
1789, aged forty-five. J. B. S.
Cornbrook.
Refer to the Biographical Dictionary of Living
Authors, 1816. OLPHAR HAMST.
"FANGLED" (5th S. iii. 85, 133, 258, 310.)— It
need scarcely be said that it is very satisfactory
0 have to deal with such philosophical observations
on etymology as MR. SKEAT'S, even though one
may not altogether agree in all his conclusions.
He says, " we do not want ideas, but facts." I beg
leave to say that human nature is so constituted
that the two, ideas and facts, must go together.
It is in vain to try to separate them ; and it is not
in the slightest degree desirable that they should
be separated. What is wanted is that our ideas
should be truthful, truthful ideas being ultimately
based on facts. But MR. SKEAT is no doubt
aware that it has been stated— and most truly
stated — that there are more false facts in the
world than false theories ; and, essentially, theories
are ideas, at least originally.
I have no doubt whatever that all that MR.
SKEAT says as to f angled and fang is perfectly
correct, so far as it goes ; but the question
arises, does it go far enough ? Had fang or f angled
no other meanings originally than those assigned
to them by MR. SKEAT 1 It seems to me that, as
regards words generally, it is on this ground,
mainly, that the future battle of etymology will
require to be fought— if any battle be necessary —
in order to arrive at correct results in etymology,
and not so much on the ground referred to by MR.
SKEAT ; for if our premises are wrong, of what
value are deductions from these premises, however
correct the deductions may be in point of form -I
1 must, therefore, withhold my assent from MR.
SKEAT'S views as to the derivational meaning of
f angled— at least, in the mean time— based though
these views are on facts ; for I believe that these
facts are not the whole facts involved in the
meaning of fangled. And it may be added that,
as already intimated, I intend to submit, as soon
as I can conveniently do so, what the general
principles as to language, involved in a discussion
like the present, really are.
COL. FERGUSSON'S quotation from the speech of
King James — whom it has been so long "the
fashion " most unjustly to depreciate — is valuable
5th S. III. MAY 15, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
393
as tending to throw light on the meaning of
fangled. But I did not restrict in any way the
meaning of " fashioned," as he seems to suppose.
" Fashioned " is no doubt — " formed " ; and the
fashions of the day in dress are simply the pre-
vailing " forms " of dress. And is " new fangled "
not = " new formed," at least in one sense ?
HENRY KILGOUR.
BODONI, OF PARMA (5th S. iii. 265.)— This illus-
trious printer and typefounder has given his
name to a certain character of type, to a peculiar
sort of binding, and to establishments and asso-
ciations innumerable in his native Italy. He
was one of nature's nobles and an enthusiast in
his art. His remarkable Manuale Tipografico,
2 vols. 4fco., was published at Parma by his widow
Margaret in 1828, several years after the great
John Baptist's death. Many of his editions of the
Greek, Latin, and Italian classics are very rare,
and fetch high prices. Every public library in
Italy has specimens. Others may be bought for a
song at old-book stalls. I have a few myself,
including a Fracastoro in Latin and Italian. The
peculiar sharpness of the Bodonian types is gene-
rally ascribed to the presence of a certain quantity
of silver ; and the story goes that they were at last
brought to the melting-pot by some idiotic Vandal
for the sake of the precious metal in them. Bodoni
was born at Saluzzo (Piedmont) in 1740, and died
in 1813 at Padua. H. K.
Lowndes says :— "Poems and Life. Parma, 1793,
4to. Printed by Bodoni. 200 copies." To this in-
formation Brunet adds, " Bas prix." Cotton,
Typographical Gazetteer, 8vo., Oxford, 1831, p. 218,
says : —
" In modern times the city of Parma has obtained a
high degree of celebrity from the splendour and luxury
of the typographic productions of the renowned Bodoni,
whose beautiful and correct editions deservedly find a
place in the library of every accomplished scholar. An
account of Bodoni and his publications has been recently
published in two volumes, 4to."
See also his prefazione to Le piu insigni Pitture
Parmensi, indicate Agli Amatori delle Belle Arti,
4to., Parma, 1809, and Manuale Tipografico, 2 vols.
royal 4to., Parma, 1818, which contains upwards
of 250 specimens of different types, Koman, Greek,
Russian, Oriental, and other foreign characters in
every variety. FRANK REDE FOWKE.
See The National Encyclopedia (Mackenzie,
Paternoster Row). FREDK. RULE.
JOHN OF GAUNT (5th S. iii. 247.)— In iny
Random Notes on English History, I have entered
his birth at Ghent as on xi. Calend. Jul. (June 21),
1340, but I have not fixed the authority. Philippa,
the Queen of Edward III., was in the Low Countries
with her husband, and, while at Antwerp, Lionel,
Earl of Ulster and Duke of Clarence,, was born on
29th Nov., 1338. The King had engaged with
the Duke of Brabant to stay until the war was
ended, but his affairs called him to England,
and he left hostages, including the Queen and
new-born prince. He returned to England on
21st Feb., 1340, but embarked again at Orwell on
22nd June, according to Froissart, Rymer, and
Knighton. If, therefore, the first above-mentioned
date or that given by Miss Strickland (and also
Green) be correct, the Queen must have been
delivered during the King's absence, because he
was engaged for some time with his victorious
fleet. The reception by the Queen of compli-
mentary visitors within a short time of her con-
finement would not, until a comparatively late
period, be an uncommon circumstance, and would
not affect the date of the birth of her child. Ladies
were not then so squeamish as they are at the
present day. I propose at my leisure to submit to
your readers several questions of considerable im-
portance relating to English history, dating from
the early part of the reign of the Conqueror, which
should, if possible, be set at rest. In these ques-
tions will be included some concerning John of
Gaunt. GEORGE WHITE.
St. Briavels, Epsom.
DR. W. JOHNSON (5th S. iii. 247.)— In " N. & Q."
2nd S. ix. 436, J. E. B. will find a notice of
Dr. Johnson and his "great deliverance at sea."
Of his Dem Nobiscum, recording the same, I have
the second and third editions, dated 1664 and
1672, and as the dedication to the Hon. Soc. of
the East Country Merchants is dated " From my
study in Warbois, Apr. 6, 1659," that may be
taken as indicating the date of the first edition,
which I have not seen. This incident in the life
of the doctor is commemorated upon a monumen-
tal tablet to the author in Westminster Abbey,
and further perpetuated in verses by Flatman,
" On the Author and his Book," first published in
the third edition. Finding in my copy of this last
a modern impression of an old cut of " The Wreck
of the William and Mary, and Preservation of
Dr. Johnson, 1648," I would ask any one possess-
ing the original book if it contains such a frontis-
piece ; if not, it may probably be taken from a
sculptured representation upon his monument,
which I have not seen. A. G.
MUSICAL REVENGE (5th S. iii. 325.) — MR.
SOLLY has probably never met with an edition
of Hudibras, of which I have a copy. It is
small 8vo., containing 408 pages, printed in
1720, in London, for D. Browne and other pub-
lishers. It contains seventeen engravings, viz. : —
1. Hudibras and Ralplio setting out; the bear and
rabble in the background.
2. The encounter.
3. H. falling from his horse on the bear.
4. H. on the ground, belaboured by Crowdero with his
394
NOTES AND QUERIES. [ic» 8.111.^15, 75.
wooden leg, defended by Balpho ; broken fiddle in fore-
ground, the bear charging the crowd in the background.
5. Trulla charging H.
6. Trulla striding over H.
7. H. and Ralpho with their faces to their horses' tails.
8. H. and Ralpho in the stocks.
9. The two released and arguing.
10. Sidrophel surveying the paper kite and lantern
through a telescope.
11. H. calling on Sidrophel.
12. H. upsetting Sidrophel.
13. H. and the widow.
14. H. cudgelled by men in masks.
15. Double-faced religion, with cloven feet and ser-
pent's tail.
16. Burning the rumps.
17. H. consulting the lawyer.
The appendix contains numerous annotations,
and some MS. notes which are interesting.
WILLIAM WING.
Steeple Aston, Oxford.
MR. SOLLY, in noticing how sparsely Hudibras
has been illustrated, does not appear to have re-
membered Cooke's 12mo. (2 vols.) edition of the
Poetical Works of Samuel Butler, 1803, where the
epic of Hudibras is profusely embellished with
copperplate or steel engravings by J. Widnell,
designs by J. Thurston. Cooke's popular cabinet
edition of Butler's poems was the "People's
Edition " of the beginning of the present century,
and probably did more to make Hudibras known
to the general public than any previous work ;
the illustrations, of course, aided in creating this
popularity. EDW. H. MALCOLM.
FRANQOIS EYCKENS (5th S. iii. 347.)— In the
collection of T. Loridon de Ghellinck, of Ghent,
were three pictures by Frangois Eyckens : — two
of vases, and children, as large as life, supporting
flowers ; the other of Flora and flowers. The
figures are highly praised in the catalogue. The
drawing is said to be very correct, and the children
as beautiful as if painted by Charles Morat. The
flowers in all three were painted by J. Van der
Borgh. From this it would seem that Francois
Eyckens was a painter of figures. At the same
time, there is in the catalogue of the Belvedere at
Vienna a picture by F. Eyckens, or at any rate
signed, " Francisco Ykens fecit," which consists of
a vase and flowers. No mention is made of figures.
We know that the other painters of the name of
Eyckens painted figures, and a dozen of their
pictures are described in Mensaert's Peintre
Amateur. Perhaps Francois painted both figures
and flowers ; but in his more valuable pictures the
flowers were painted by Van der Borgh, as Loridon
was one of the best judges of his time, and his
collection famous. F. Eyckens flourished about
1660. RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
t " EARTH TO EARTH " (5th S. iii. 148.)— In the
discussion at present going on as to "Earth to
Earth," the mode of sepulture recommended is
treated as an innovation, which it clearly is not.
In the East now-a-days, as always, the dead body-
is merely wrapped in a cloth, and carried to the
grave on a bier. The word " coffin " is mentioned
in the dictionaries as derived from the Latin word
cophinus, and the Greek word KO<£IVOS, both sig-
nifying a "chest," but query whether these two
words are not derived from the Arabic word kafan,
signifying a " winding sheet." This word is always
used in that meaning amongst the Mohammedans
of India at the present day. CIVILIS.
As a practical surveyor, I would strongly recom-
mend MR. LEIGHTON not to depend upon every
one's theorizing, but to consult the works on the
state of the remains found in the various barrows
in this country. Bateman's is about the best, as
the vast tract that he explored embraced a great
variety of soils. It should be borne in mind that
the aspect of the several sites of interments has a
great deal to do with preservation or otherwise.
Petrifying springs are never found but in north,,
north-eastern, and north-western aspects.
CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
" TARWATER" (5th S. iii. 348.)— Is not the work
inquired for under this title, Siris; a chain of
Philosophical Reflexions and Inquiries concern-
ing the virtues of Tar-water ? The treatise will
be found in vol. ii. p. 364 of Professor Eraser's
edition of Bishop Berkeley's works (Oxford, 18Y1).
W. F. E.
Worle Vicarage.
BURTON'S "ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY" (5th
S. iii. 308.)— Let MR. DAVIES look again. There
is no statement here that " verjuice and oatmeal are
good for a parrot," nor any implication that " truth
may be blamed " by such a statement, had it been
made. Burton merely hints that he must put a
restraint on his pen, lest he should overshoot him-
self, and " be forth of his element." " Ne quid
gravius dicam," otherwise he might find himself in
the ridiculous position of him who translated
" veritas odium parit " by the words " verjuice and
oatmeal are good for a parrot." This is an ex-
ample of what Swift calls translation by the rule
of sound, as was exemplified by him who rendered
that ingenious posy of a wedding ring, " Qui dedit,
se dedit," by " When he did it, she did it."
CROWDOWN.
ELYSTAN GLODRYDD (5th S. iii. 228.)— This
chieftain " of renown," as his second name imports,
is the recognized founder of one of the royal tribes
of Wales ; and his lineage is traced back to Beli
Mawr, the reputed father of Cassivelaunus. His
British extraction may, therefore, be assumed.
But with respect to the Earldom of Hereford, it is
doubted whether he acquired it by inheritance
5th S. III. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
395
from his mother Bheiengar, an heiress of the Hous
of Tudor Trevor, or usurped it by force of arms
Elystan or Ethelystan, as it is variously written
is said to have been born at Hereford in the secon
year of King Athelstan, A.D. 926, and to have been
named after that king, who stood sponsor at hi
baptism. There is only a brief mention of him in
Yorke's Royal Tribes of Wales. Fuller notice:
will be found in Sir Samuel Meyrick's edition o
Dunn's Visitations ; Theophilus Jones's History
of Brecknockshire (vol. ii. pp. 411-415); am
Williams's Biographical Dictionary of Eminen
Welshmen, published at Llandovery and London
(Longman), 1852. SHEM.
This prince was undoubtedly a Welshman. Hi
name, Elystan or Ethelystan, was derived from
Athelstan, the Saxon king, who was his godfather
He was born about A.D. 927, and was the son o:
Cynhyllyn ab Ivor ab Severus ab Cador Wenwyn
ab Cadvan ab Owain ab Idnerth ab Jorwerth
Hirflawdd ab Tegonwy ab Teon ab Gwineudau-
freiddawd, King of Alban. His mother y
Eheiengar, the daughter and heiress of Goronwy
ab Tudor Trevor, in whose right he succeeded to
the Earldom of Hereford. Elystan was Prince of
Ferlys, the territory lying between the rivers Wye
and Severn, which was an independent princedom.
He married Gwenllian, daughter of Einion ab
Howel Dda, by whom he had one son, Cadwgan.
He was the founder of the fifth royal tribe of
Wales, and from him are descended the Earls of
Cadogan, and many families in the counties of
Montgomery, Brecon, and Eadnor. For further
information I would refer MR. WEBB to Yorke's
Royal Tribes of Wales ; Jones's History of Brecon;
Williams's Enwogion Cymru ; and Pennant's His-
tory of the Parishes of Whiteford and Holywell.
LLOYD OWEN.
Birmingham.
" DAGGER-CHEAP" (5th S. ii. 9.)— Nearly a year
ago I inquired in " N. & Q." the origin of this
expression, which is used by Bishop Andrewes in
the sense of dirt-cheap. My query has remained
unanswered, but I believe that I am now able to
reply to it myself. In Jonson's Alchemist, Act v.
sc. 2, Subtle says to Dapper, —
" Her grace would have you eat no more Woolsack pies
Nor Dagger frumety."
Gifford remarks on this : —
" The Woolsack and the Dagger were ordinaries of
low repute ; and our old poets have frequent allusions to
the coarseness of their entertainment. 'I'll not take
thy word for a Dagger pie ' occurs in the Satiromastix ;
and a similar expression is found in an old collection of
epigrams called Springes to Catch Woodcocks."
The Dagger is also mentioned in the first scene
of the Alchemist as the tavern at which Face fell
in with Dapper : —
" My lawyer's clerk I lighted on last night
In Holborn, at the Dagger."
And in The Demi is an Ass, Act i. sc. 1, the Vice,
Old Iniquity, says : —
" From thence we will put in at Custom-house Key there,
And see how the factors and prentices play there
False with their masters, and geld many a full pack,
To spend it in pies at the Dagger and the Woolsack."
The expression "Dagger-cheap," then, probably
arose from the cheap and nasty fare provided at
this low tavern. T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
MS. LINES IN FULLER'S "HISTORIE OF THE
HOLY WARRE," 1640 (5th S. iii. 227.)— If the
manuscript lines in MR. WINTER'S book begin
thus : —
" Nor need Jerusalem that holy mother
Envy old Troy ; " —
then they are by "H. Button, M.A.C.Jes," as in
my copy— 3rd edition, 1647— there are fourteen
lines so beginning, to which the above signature
is appended. It has struck me as just possible
that the lines found in MS., in the earlier edition,
may have been printed in the later, and that the
initials K. H. may be an error for H. H. I throw
this out as mere conjecture, the worth or worth-
lessness of which will be patent to your correspon-
dent at a glance. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
BURBIDGE (5th S. iii. 229.)— The last syllable in
Bur[b]idge is wich, wick. Conf. the proper names
Burridge, Harbige, Marriage, Orridge. Johnson
renders bur a "place of shade and retirement";
" rough head of a plant, called a burdock " ;
3ut it may also be the name of a river. It so
comes from v8a>p, which will corrupt down to ur,
zur, ar, er, ir; with a digamma, vur, veur, var,
wr, vir ; with a quasi digamma, bur, bar, &c.
Burbidge would also corrupt from Burbridge, for
tre have Burbridge as a surname.
K. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
THE FIRST STEEL PEN (5th S. iii. 266.)— Ten
rears at least before Dr. Priestly was born steel
pens were in use. There are references to them
n the Diary of John Byrom, who required them
when writing shorthand. In a letter to his sister
hebe, dated August, 1723, he mentions the"m as
ollows : —
" Alas ! alas ! I cannot meet with a steel pen no
nanner of where ; I believe I have asked at 375 places ;
ut that which I have is at your service, as the owner
imself always is."— (Remains, vol. i. 59.)
Elsewhere he relates how one of his pupils
idopted a curious plan for giving to quills the
necessary degree of hardness. J. E. BAILEY.
ANCIENT ROMAN COIN (5th S. iii. 268.)— The
emale figure is probably Venus herself, the " ball"
he golden apple given her by Paris as fairest, the
)alm being, of course, the emblem of her victory
ver Juno and Minerva.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
396
NOTES AND QUERIES.
S. III. 3lAY 15, '75.
ROYAL PREROGATIVES (5th S. iii. 249.)— MR.
GOMME may be assured that The Grammar of
Law is not a book of any authority. I cannot
find it in the Middle Temple Library.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
MELANDRA CASTLE (5th S. iii. 245.)— The
ancient station called Melandra Castle, situate in
the township of Gamesley, of which scarcely a
vestige now remains, is described at length by the
Rev. John Watson in Archceologia, vol. iii., 1774,
an extract from which may be found in Beauties
of England and Wales, vol. iii., 1802, page 456.
C. W. BUTTON.
THE EGYPTIAN HALL, PICCADILLY, AND MR-
WILLIAM BULLOCK (5th S. iii. 284, 302.)— I have
a coloured print of " Bullock's Museum, 22, Picca-
dilly. No. 18 of R. Ackermann's Repository of
Arts, &c., pub. June 1, 1810, at 101, Strand,
London, Plate 35, vol. iii." The larger mammalia,
snakes, and birds are grouped in the centre of the
room among palm and other trees ; the wall cases
contain the smaller birds ; at end of the room
there are two suits of armour, one on horseback,
with fire-arms and pieces of armour arranged on
the wall above. As this print is of earlier date
than any references in MR. PAPWORTH'S interest-
ing articles, I thought it well to draw attention to
it. GEORGE POTTER.
Grove Road, Holloway, IS".
CAMPBELL, &c. (5th S. iii. 289.)— The following
note on "Ulva's isle" may interest MR. ANGUS : —
"According to the legend, the Macquarries at first
resided in Mull, till their increasing strength began to
awaken the jealousy of the chief of the Macleans, who
warned them off. Scouts were sent out from the Macquarrie
clan to look out for a new place of abode. They arrived
at the shores of Ulva, then an uninhabited island. Find-
ing it a suitable place, they cut clown a lofty tree, which,
falling across the straits, formed a bridge to the island.
They returned to inform their chief, who asked them
how they had crossed over. They replied that they had
found a ' ready ford,' Ullamh'ath, pronounced Ullavh-ah,
from whence the island has ever since been called Ulva."
— Graham's Antiquities of lona.
W. H. PATTERSON.
Will MR. J. KEITH ANGUS allow me to refer
him to the finely illustrated volume The Book of
British Ballads, edited by S. C. Hall? In the
preface given there to Lord Ullin's Daughter it
is said : —
" The author has left us to our own speculations as to
whether the poem was suggested by any actual occurrence
or is the result of pure invention. It is more than
probable, however, that in the vast storehouse of Scottish
history he obtained some record of a real event, which
formed the groundwork of his story, and that neither
'Lord Ullin,' nor the 'Chief of Ulva's isle,' nor the
' winsome lady,' are altogether fictitious." — P. 207.
The ballad is illustrated by engravings by S.
Williams and J. W. Whimper, from drawings by
Edward Corbould. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
CUCKOO'S FIRST NOTES (5th S. iii. 285.)— The
same belief is common in Lancashire, for which
see Harland and Wilkinson's Legends and Tradi-
ions of Lancashire, p. 218, and is also found in
many parts of Germany, some instances being
iven by Liebrecht in his review of Harland's
work in the Heidelberger Jahrbuch for 1873.
W. K. CREDLAND.
Campfield, Manchester.
MARRIAGES BY LAYMEN (5th S. i. 155 ; iii. 237.)
— It may not be generally known that not many
years ago marriages were celebrated in India by
laymen, i.e., that under an order of the Govern-
ment (I refer to that of Bengal) the head civil or „
military officer, at any station more than a certain
distance from the location of a chaplain, was
authorized to celebrate marriages. This order is
now rescinded. There has been some legislation
of late years in India on the subject of marriage,
with the object, amongst others, of legalizing such
past marriages. It will scarcely be credited (but it is
nevertheless a fact) that laymen have been known
to pronounce a divorce in India ! I recollect an
officer of the army (since dead) telling me that he,
as adjutant of a regiment of native infantry,
married a Christian drummer (a native of India)
to a Christian girl (likewise a native of India),
and that shortly afterwards, on the couple telling
him that they were unhappy, and desired to be
parted, he tore up the " marriage lines," and de-
clared them free of each other. CIVILIS.
I have several extracts of marriage certificates,
which show that the parties therein concerned
were married by a layman ; and in one or more
cases the banns were published in the open street,
on a market day. This occurred during the Com-
monwealth. W. WINTERS.
Waltham Abbey.
"BROUGHAM" (5th S. iii. 88, 133, 177.)— In the
West Eiding of York, fifty years ago, the clothiers
always called their political favourite Mr. Brow-
ham, while among the dalesmen of the upper
Swale he was always spoken of as Mr. Brvff-h&m.
The town of Brough, in Westmoreland, is uni-
versally called Bruff, and it is not improbable that
of the four ways of pronouncing the late lord's
name (Broo-ham, Broom, Brow-ham, and Bruff-
ham) the last was the most ancient, and, -par tant,
would be the most correct. OUTIS.
Risely, Beds.
About the time when Lord Brougham was raised
to the peerage, the following couplet was written
and circulated : —
'•' Why is Lord Brougham like a sweeping man
That qlose by the pavement stalks ?
Because when he 's done all the sweep that he can
He takes up his Broom and Talks."
(Brougham and Vaux.)
R. J. G.
5:h S. 111. .MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
397
" THE FINGER OF SCORN " (5th S. iii. 39, 154.)
— The example of " finger of scorn " adduced by
JABEZ, in answer to DR. DIXON'S requirement,
is hardly an authority, resting, as it does, upon a
reading in Othello that at best is only conjectural.
For it is not certain whether "his finger" should
belong to scorn or to " the time," to which scorn
is but an adjunct. And in the only place wherein
Shakspeare has personified scorn, so as to indicate
gender, he makes it feminine ; e.g., in Hamlet's
advice to the players, " To show virtue her own
feature, scorn her own image, and the very age
and body of the time his form and pressure."
The reading, too, of unmoving, although supported
by the quartos, is of very doubtful authenticity, as
compared with the " moving " of the folio ; since
"slow and moving finger" may refer to the slow
and contemptuous motion of the finger, as in
Henry VIII., Act v. sc. 2 :—
" Now let me see the proudest,
He that dares most, but wag his finger at thee."
A. E. B.
Guernsey.
JABEZ might have gone much further back for
" an employment of this image " than the time of
Shakspeare. In Persius (Sat. ii. 33) we have
"infami digito," and in Martial (Epig. xxviii.
1. ii.),—
" Ridetp multum, qui te, Sextille, cinsedum
Dixerit, et digitum porrigito medium"
The middle finger was called by the Eomans
digitus impudicus, and to point at any one with
this was indicative of the bitterest scorn and
derision, and consequently was never practised
except towards persons notorious for the worst and
most scandalous offences — pimps, prostitutes, and
parasites.
Isaiah (Iviii. 9) has, " If thou take away from
the midst of thee ... the putting forth of the
finger," on which St. Jerome says, in loco, — "ex-
tentum digitum — ut non solurn malum ipse non
cogites et non facias ; sed ne detrahas quidem
proximo tuo, et singulos quasi digito notes." This
does not seem unlike. The LXX. version is,
"^Eav d<f>€Xy<s UTTO trov . . . ^iporoviav, KOL
yoyyvcr^ov" EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" THE SOUL'S ERRAND " (5th S. iii. 21, 72, 158,
229.) — I have an old work, The Student, in which
I think is conclusively shown that Walter Kaleigh
was the author. The poem is entitled " Verses by
Sir Walter Kaleigh," and the following note is
added :— -
"As these are from a MS. of Sir Walter's, the ortho-
graphy is carefully preserv'd. We may conjecture them
o have been written in Winchester in 1603, when Sir
Walter was under sentence of death, and expected it (as
appears in a letter to his wife, printed in his Remains)
the very night before the day appointed for his execution."
WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmund?.
"GOD SAVE THE MARK" (5th S. ii. 169, 215,
335, 437 ; iii. 16, 317.)— The story (p. 317) re-
minds me of what I think is a still better one
about another swearing colonel. This gentleman
was in the habit of recommending his officers to go-
to— readers will guess where, till at last they very
naturally complained. On which the colonel quoted
that Article of War which prescribes that no order
of a superior officer is to be questioned till it has
been obeyed, and floored the complainants by
asking, " Gentlemen, have you obeyed my order ?"
G. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
EAST-ANGLIAN WORDS (5th S. iii. 166, 316,
356.) — As MR. LOFTS asks me what I think of
deriving heeler from the keel (of a vessel), or from
A.-S. ceol, which means both a ship and a keel, I
can only say that I do not think it right. The
word heeler .simply means a cooler (as it is also
called in some parts), from the verb keel, to cool.
The words keel, to cool, and keeler, a cooler, are
given plainly enough in Webster's Dictionary, and
I do not quite see on what principle I am asked
to look out words in a common dictionary when
correspondents can do it equally well for them-
selves ; nor why they need print guesses before
making any effort to investigate.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cambridge.
PRONUNCIATION OF "HOLY" (5th S. iii. 108,
217.)— In old English it is written commonly
holy, holi, hole, haly. But in The Ploughman's
Crede (Early English Text Society's edition) we
have, 1. 595, "holly time"=holiday ; 1. 836, "Holly
Gost "=Holy Ghost ; though, in 11. 796, 802,
" holy." Milton, in L' A llegro, makes it rhyme with
melancholy. Thomas Watson, in his first sonnet,
says : —
" I tooke delight to laugh at Lovers follie . . .
What I esteemd prophane, they deemed hollie."
I recollect a reader in St. John's College Chapel,
about 1844, who used always to pronounce it
" holly." CANTAB.
Miss BAILEY (3rd S. iii. 76 ; 5th S. iii. 234,
318.)— I thank VIATOR (1), and am also obliged
to F. B. and MR. MORRIS for correcting my
quotation from Don Juan. I quoted memoriter,
and confounded Ismail the city with Suwarrow
the general, who, in company with " Captain
Smith, of Halifax," besieged it.
ICHABOD TODD.
Northowram.
CHAPMAN, THE TRANSLATOR OF HOMER (5th
S. iii. 226, 335.)— I think MR. SMITH has not
put the true meaning upon rippier. Please refer
to my former note on this subject. It means a
fisherman. JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
398
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6- s. m. MAY 15, 75.
"THE FEMALE KEBELLION, A TRAGI-CO^EDY "
(5th S. iii. 341.) — I do not see what the parallel
passages adduced by S. can prove except that the
author of the manuscript play was a reader, as
almost every one with a philosophical turn at the
period was, of Sir Thomas Browne's Vulgar Errors.
No argument to help the case can, it appears, be
raised from the handwriting. There are no palpable
Brownisms in the style of the passages quoted from
the play, which seems a very indifferent one. No
biographer of Browne ever dreamt of such a thing
being in existence as a dramatic production by
him. There is no trace of his having written a
scene even of a play, Latin or English, in his
printed works, nor, as I can testify — for I have
gone carefully through the whole of them — in the
manuscripts of his which exist in the British
Museum and Bodleian. The very idea of such a
treasure-trove is enough to call up the ghost of
my old friend Simon Wilkin, and send him on a
whisking journey of inquiry to every manuscript
depository in the kingdom. Our great moralist
exclaims : —
" In life's last scene what prodigies surprise ! "
and what in Browne's ultimate scene could possibly
be more surprising than that, at the age of seventy-
seven, in the last year of his life — for the date of
the play is evidently not earlier than 1682 — putting
aside the philosophical inquiries in which he was
constantly occupied, and the religious meditations
which "made the world in a manner over and
earth in ashes unto him," he should become in-
flamed with a new literary ambition, and close
his career as the rival of Shadwell and Mrs.
Behn ? Surely the very statement of such an
incongruity is enough to dispose of it.
If ever there were a writer whose genius was
essentially undramatic, Sir Thomas Browne was
that writer. Even of the attempt to depict char-
acter, I only remember one instance in his works,
and that is in the Latin letter, De enecante Garrulo,
which is not contained in Bonn's, but may be met
with in the fourth vol. of Wilkin's, edition of his
works, in which he rings the changes on the misery
of being tormented by an eternal talker with a
pleasant exaggeration and variety of learned
allusion which throw even Horace, Ben Jonson,
and Dr. Donne into the shade. I well recollect
showing this most characteristic prolusion, before
it had been printed, to Charles Lamb, who, after
conning it over with evident delight, stammered
out, with a merry twinkle in his eye, " Well, I did
not think that Crabb Eobinson had been living
then."
I fear that we have nothing more to expect in
the way of addition to the works of Sir Thomas
Browne. We certainly do not want such an addi-
tion to them as The Female Rebellion. But if th<
" dark unfathomed caves " of the treasury o
oblivion would only turn up another Hydriotaphia,
who would not give in exchange for it the whole
f the literature of the day '? JAS. CROSSLEY.
SHAKSPEARE ON THE TENDENCY OF MANKIND
TO " EXCESSIVE LAUDATION " (5th S. iii. 264.)— I
^resume your correspondent in asking for passages
Dearing on this does not mean love panegyrics,
"uch as Proteus rebukes in Valentine as " brag-
gardism" (T. G. of F., Act ii. sc. 4), nor when
Olivia checks Viola in her burst of eulogy (T. JV.,
Act i. sc. 5), nor when Hero bids Ursula praise
Benedick " more than ever man did merit "
M. A. A. N.t Act iii. sc. 1). But the tendency
may be said to be noticed in Hotspur's words to
Vernon, who has been vaunting the prowess of the
Prince of Wales :—
' No more, no more ! Worse than the sun in March,
This praise doth nourish agues."
(King Henry 1 V., Part I., Act iv. sc. 1.)
And when Coriolanus says (Act i. sc. 9) : —
" You shout me forth
In acclamations hyperbolical,
As if I loved my little should be dieted
In praises sauced with lies."
And perhaps nearer still is Rosaline : —
" It is not so, my lord ;
My lady (to the manner of the days)
In courtesy gives undeserved praise."
(L. L. L., Act v. sc. 2.)
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
THOMAS A KEMPIS ON PILGRIMS (5th S. ii. 446 ;
iii. 91, 169, 370.)— I fear that MR. TEW went on
a very needless pilgrimage in searching Jerome
and Theodoret, and many others, for the elaborate
refutation of my friend MR. BLUNT ; and cannot
but think that the perusal of the censure to which
he is subjected will afford that gentleman extreme
satisfaction, as showing him how successfully, in
regard at least to MR. TEW, he had exemplified
the teaching of the maxim, " Ars est celare artem."
W. D. MACRAY.
" UPON A FLY THAT FLEW INTO A LADY'S EYE,"
&c. (5th S. iii. 368.)— These lines are by John
Cleveland, and will be found among his Poems.
W. M.
Edinburgh.
THE SLANG OF THE STOCK EXCHANGE (5th S. iii.
369.)— There is little doubt that the slang of the
Stock Exchange originated with the South Sea
Bubble. There is no doubt that the expressions
referred to were well known and in common use at
that time (1720). See " N. & Q." 2nd S. vols. vii.
and viii. CHARLES WYLIE.
GRAY'S "STANZAS" OR "ELEGY" (5th S. iii. 100,
313.) — May I express a hope that we may not
lose sight of the question first suggested, namely,
5th S. III. MAY 15, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
399
the discovery of a new and hitherto unknown
verse of this favourite poem ? The verses given
at page 313 are well known, and were printed by
Mathias in his edition of Gray's works, 1814 ;
which also contains a fac- simile of the original
Elegy in Gray's handwriting, including the last
verse, which was printed in the first editions of
the poem by Gray, and subsequently struck out
by him, for reasons which Mathias has explained.
I would observe, by the way, that the expression
showers of vi'kts as it appears in Gray's MS. is
showers of violets. Is there any evidence to show
that the new verse was really written by Gray ]
EDWARD SOLLY.
BENDY FAMILY (5th S. iii. 196, 257.)— The
name of Bendy occurs frequently in the Kingswin-
ford Eegisters. Your correspondent should refer
to Shaw and Erdeswick. William Bendy, of
Shutt End (father of Thomas Bendy, living 1801),
used to say he was the twelfth William of his
family.
William Bendy, of Shutt End (son of William,
of the same place, by Dorothy, daughter of
Lancelot Lee, of Coton), married Margaret, sister,
and eventually co-heiress, of John Hoo, of Bradley,
Esq., by whom he had two daughters, Mary and
Margaret. The former was married to John
Hodgetts, of Shutt End (jure uxoris), whose
present representative is Mr. H. J. W. Hodgetts-
Foley, of Prestwood. The other daughter was
married to the Eev. John Dolman.
I do not think there was any connexion between
Lyttelton and Bendy. H. S. G.
"SPAN": is IT A CANADIANISM 1 (5th S. iii.
229.)— If "span" for a "team" of horses is now
heard in Canada, it may have reached the
Dominion through one of the American-Dutch
channels. In modern Dutch we have not only
the noun span for two horses going together, but
the verbs inspannen and uitspannen, for " to put
the horses to " and " to take them out." Further
still, the word " span" occurs metaphorically — 1st,
in zich inspannen=to exert oneself ; 2nd, in uit-
spanning and ontspanning, of which the former
amounts to recreation or amusement, whereas the
latter refers more to a rest from mental exertion.
ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS.
J. N. B. says he cannot find this word in any
English dictionary. The following quotation is
from Blackie's Imperial Dictionary, published at
Glasgow in 1840 : —
" A span of horses, in America, consists of two of
nearly the same colour, and otherwise nearly alike, which
are usually harnessed side by side. The word signifies
properly the same as yoke when applied to horned cattle,
from buckling or fastening together."
W. H.
Shrewsbury.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Cursor Mundi (The Cursor of the World), Nor-
thumbrian Poem of the Fourteenth Century. In
Four Versions, two of them Midland, from
MSS. in the British Museum, Bodleian Library,
Gottingen University Library, and Library of
Trinity College, Cambridge. Edited by the
Eev. Kichard Morris, M.A., LL.D. Part II.
(Early English Text Society.)
Meditations on the Supper of Our Lord and the
Hours of the Passion. By Cardinal John
Bonaventura, the Seraphic Doctor. Drawn
into English Verse by Robert Manning of
Brunne (about 1315-1330). Edited from MSS.
in British Museum and Bodleian, with Intro-
duction and Glossary by J. Meadows Cowper,
F.E.H.S. (Early English Text Society.)
The Bruce; or, The Book of the Most Excellent
and Noble Prince Robert de Broyss, King of
Scotland. Compiled by Master John Barbour
(A.D. 1375). Edited from MS. in Library of
St. John's College, Cambridge, and the Ad-
vocates', Edinburgh. Collated with Hart's
Edition, with Preface, Notes, and Glossarial
Index, by Rev. William Skeat, M.A. Part II.
(Early English Text Society, Extra Series.)
Henry Brinklow's Complaynt of Roderyck Mors,
somtyme a Gray Fryre, unto the Parliament
Howse of England, his Natural Cuntry, for the
Redresse of certen Wicked Lawes, Evel Customs,
and Cruel Decreys (about A.D. 1452), and The
Lamentacyon of a Christen agaynst the, Citye of
London, made by Roderyck Mors. Edited from
the Black-Letter Originals by J. Meadows
Cowper, F.R.H.S. (Early English Text Society,
Extra Series.)
Early English Pronunciation, with especial Re-
ference to Shakspere and Chaucer, &c. By
Alexander Ellis, F.R.S., F.S.A., &c. Part IV.,
pp. 997-1432. Illustrative of the Pronunciation
of English in the Seventeenth, Eighteenth, and
Nineteenth Centuries, and Phonological Intro-
duction to Dialects. (Early English Text
Society, Extra Series.)
The History of the Holy Graal (A.D. 1450). By
Henry Lonelich, from the French Prose of Sires
Robiers de Borron. Re-edited from the Unique
MS. in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. By
Frederick F. Furnivall, M.A. Part II. (Early
English Text Society, Extra Series.)
OF the six works just issued by the Committee of
the Early English Text Society to their subscribers,
whose titles are here recited, no less than four are
portions or continuations of compositions of great
length, or of which the editors are furnishing
parallel copies of the various texts, namely, the
Cursor Mundi, Barbour's Bruce, The Holy Graal,
400
NOTES AND QUERIES.
* S. III. MAY 15, 75.
and the fourth part of Mr. Ellis's elaborate and
exhaustive dissertation — which we might, from the
variety and extent of the linguistic information it
contains, call encyclopaedia — on Early English
Pronunciation, with especial Reference to Shak-
spere and Chaucer; this part only containing
nearly 450 closely printed pages.
The first of the new works, Robert Manning of
Bmnne's English version (about 1315-1330) of
Cardinal Bonaventura's Meditations on the Supper
of Our Lord and the Hours of the Passion, has
been carefully edited by Mr. J. Meadows Cowper,
with an Introduction and notes, in the former of
which the editor points out carefully the grammati-
cal forms by which the poem is distinguished, and
satisfactorily identifies it as the production of the
translator of Langtoft's Chronicle. Philologists
will probably regard the very complete glossary
which Mr. Cowper has appended to the poem as not
the least useful portion of the book. To the same
editor the society is indebted for a volume of more
popular interest — at least, to the general reader ; for
as a picture of the public mind and of the state of
London just at the time of the Eeformation, these
tracts — professedly by Roderick Mors, but really by
Henry Brinklow, who, after being for some time
a Gray Friar, was, when these tracts were written,
a citizen and mercer of London — deserve and will
receive special attention ; and though the tracts
have been printed three or four times, an edition
so carefully prepared and illustrated as they are in
the copy before us is a great boon to all students
of our history and literature. And this reminds us
of what we have long felt, though we may not have
before urged it upon our readers — the claims which
the Early English Text Society has to a wider
support than it has yet received. When it is known
that in its ten years' existence the Society has
printed upwards of 16,000 pages of our early
national literature, edited with great pains and
consummate ability by eminent scholars, who give
their time and skill freely to the work, and who
only ask for funds to supply the printing and
paper, and that if those funds are supplied will, at
the close of another ten years, probably leave few
relics of our national literature unprinted, we
cannot doubt — we are not without hope — that such
funds will be placed in the hands of those who
have shown to what good use they can apply
them. In saying this, we must not be understood
as endorsing all the opinions of all the editors, or
approving all they have said or written ; but their
errors have been small — very small— in comparison
with the great and good work which the Society has
accomplished.
THE readers of " N. & Q." will, we are sure, be glad
to hear that the townsmen of our valued correspondent
MR. JAMES GROSSLEY, of Manchester, the learned Presi-
dent of the Chetham Society, have started a subscription
for the purpose of placing in the Chetham Library a
portrait of that distinguished scholar, who has done so
much to illustrate our national literature generally, and
in particular the history and literature of Lancashire.
JOAN OP ARC. — A French journalist is engaged on a
life of the Maid of Orleans, founded on unpublished,
and, it is said, very curious documents. The work will
include a military history of the heroine, written from a
purely strategical point of view, with regard to her
quality as general of an army.
CLOADMIR. — French archaeologists are somewhat ex-
cited by the alleged discovery of the body of this grand-
son of Clovis, at St. Cloud, of which he was the founder.
Other discoveries are expected to be made in the same
locality.
£0ttre4 to CovraJ-ponHcuttf.
SERRES AND RYVES PORTRAITS.— Having referred AN
ILLUSTRATOR'S query to MR. THOMS, that gentleman
writes to us as follows : — " I know of no portrait of Mr.
Serres. There is one of Mrs. Serres prefixed to her
Flights of Fancy, 8vo., 1805, and a large plate of Olive,
Princess of Cumberland, with royal coronet, arms, &c.,
the face being copied from the portrait juat mentioned.
This I believe to be very scarce. A small full-length
woodcut of Mrs. Ryves, from a photograph, was pub-
lished at the time of the Ryves trial in one of the
weekly periodicals. I never saw a photograph of Mrs.
Ryves exposed for sale, either under her proper designa-
tion of Mrs. Ryves, or her assumed title of Duchess of
Lancaster ; but AN ILLUSTRATOR may have been rightly
informed that such a photograph was exhibited for sale,
together with one of her son as Prince Henry of Cumber-
land, for I saw the latter once in a shop window in
Holborn, and now regret I did not secure a copy."
T. W. WEBB asks where any lepers' windows exist in
England? also, whether there are any lepers' doors
similar to the Fortes des Cagots in the south of France 1
H. A. LEE asks what was the amount of land under
cultivation at the Norman Conquest (l)in England gene-
rally, and (2) in Hampshire ]
A. D. — The name Society Islands was given by Capt.
Cook in honour of the Royal Society of London.
B. — Gabriel Francis Doyen, the French painter, was
born in 1726, and died in 1806.
J. E. RIGBY (Hindley) asks for a good receipt for
cleaning coins.
BRACTE^E (5th S. iii. 376.)— For " Blanks," read Blinks.
J. T. F.
M. — Sagapenum is a gum-resin brought from the East.
H. R. B.— The cathedral was commenced in 1349.
H. RANDOLPH.— Query next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
"PERFECT DAYLIGHT!" — All persons desiring to improve
the lighting of their premises or apartments may easily do so
by availing themselves of that most useful of modern inven-
tions, "Chappuis" Patent Daylight Reflectors." They can be
adapted to any window, skylight, &c. The manufactory is at
69, Fleet Street, London.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5th S. III. MAT -22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
401
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 22, 1875.
CONTENTS.— N» 73.
NOTES :—" Melanges Historiques," 401— Cromwellian Ana-
grams—Reduplication, 403— The "Whorls" of Hissarlik—
Coffee-room=Non-commercial, 404— Shakspeare and Cam-
pion, on Cardinal Wolsey— The Melancholy Jaques— Politi-
cal Folk-Lore— " Eating a Bottle of Wine," 405— " Impossi-
bilities"— "'Tis but one step from the sublime to the
ridiculous"— Blairhill, Stirling— Tavern Signs of London-
Playhouse and Preaching -Early Chignons, 406.
QUERIES :— The Barons of the Cinque Ports— The O'Neills of
France and Spain— Philological— A Betrothal Gift, 407—
John Thomas ^erres, the Marine Painter — " Justine " —
"Selvage": "Samite": " To Saunter "—Old Tapestry— St.
Abb — Cromwell on the Stage — "Times" Article on Oliver
Cromwell—" Ye diners-out, from whom we guard our spoons "
—"A nook and half yard of land," 408— St. Bieggio— Por-
trait of Voltaire—" Upping-Stocks "— Bracebridge Family-
Eden's " Decades," 409.
REPLIES:— The Gipsies, 409— Unsettled Baronetcies, 410—
"Tholus," 411 — Episcopus Angurien — A "Christening
Palm," 412— The Suffix -ster in English— On the Preflxion of
Letters to the Diminutives of Christian Names, 413 -Henry
Clarke— " Gey," a Scotch Word— Gray's "Stanzas wrote in
a Country Churahyard," 414 — Sleepers in Church— Izaak
Walton— Ancient Bell Legend, 415— "Lam"=to Beat— "To
Liquor": "Tall Talk" — "Travel" obsolete for "Travail"
—The Lords Holland— Isle of Thanet : Snakes— Annular
Iris, 416— Social Position of the Clergy in Past Times-
Cock, Cocks, Cox—" Min. Sinai. Hes."— Princess of Serendip
— " Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 417 — " The Toast " -
Braose = Bavent— Dr. W. Johnson— The River Luce, Wig-
townshire : Douglas, 418— R. W. Buss— " M" in M3S., 419.
Notes on Books, &c.
" MELANGES HISTORIQUES."
This little book, of only ninety-six pages, pub-
lished at Orange by J. Eousseau, 1675, and which
is,'I believe, by Charles Patin, contains many stories
and facts that are curious. I will translate those
which are most so.
The death of a centenarian : —
" The worthy Jacques le Fevre d'Estaples en Picardie,
who was one of the most learned men of hie century,
seeing that he was cruelly persecuted at Paris by the
Sobornists, withdrew to Nerac to be near Marguerite,
ueen of Navarre, sister of King Francis I. That
'rincess, who loved literature, received the old man
ith joy, and often .conversed with him on serious and
subjects. One day, intending to dine with him,
caused a number of learned persons to meet her at
is house. During dinner, this worthy man looked very
sad, and even, from time to time, shed tears. The
Queen, having noticed this, asked him the cause of this,
and joked him about his showing sadness instead of con-
tributing to her amusement. This good old man answered,
' Alas ! Madam, how can I, who am the most wicked
man upon the earth, feel joy, or contribute to that
of others 1 ' e What so great sin can you have com-
mitted?' asked the Queen — 'you, who seem to have
led from your youth a life so holy and innocent.'
' Madam,' said he, « I see myself at the age of a hundred
and one years without having been familiar with any
woman, and I do not remember to have committed any
fault with which my conscience will be loaded when
leaving this world, unless it be one that I believe cannot
be atoned for.' The Queen having urged him to say
what it was, ' Madam,' said the worthy man, weeping,
'how can I stand before the judgment-seat of God,— I
who, having taught with all purity the Gospel of his Son
to so many persons who have suffered death for that,
have nevertheless always shunned death, even at an age
when, far from fearing, I ought rather to wish for it1?'
The Queen, who was naturally eloquent, and not ignorant
of the Holy Scriptures, made him a very good answer
upon the subject, showing him, by many examples, that
the same thing had happened to several good and saintly
personages who reigned with God in Heaven ; and added,
that however great a sinner a man might be, he ought
never to be hopeless of the mercy and goodness of God.
The other persons who were at the table joined their
comfort to that of the Princess, and the good old man,
being strengthened, said, ' There remains only for me,
after having made my will, to go to God; for I feel that
he calls me, therefore I should not put that off.' Looking
at the Queen, he said, ' Madam, I make you my heiress.
I give my books to M. Girard le Roux.* I give my
clothes and all I possess to the poor. I recommend the
remainder to God.' The Queen, smiling, said to him,
' But what will be my share of the inheritance 1 ' ' Madam,'
answered this worthy man, ' the care of distributing
what I leave to the poor.' ' I will accept it,' said the
Queen ; ' and I swear to you that I am more joyful at
that than if the King, my brother, had made me his
heiress.'
" This good man, seeming more merry then than he had
been hitherto, said, ' Madam, I need some rest ;' and to
those who were at table, ' Adieu, gentlemen.' He then
went and laid down on his bed ; and when they thought
he slept he passed from this life into a better, without
having shown any signs of illness. He being dead, the
Queen had him buried with magnificence, even causing
him to be covered with marble which she had had cut
for herself. Such was the end of this great personage ;
of whom this Princess spoke at Paris to Frederick II.,
Elector Palatine, when he fell ill there on the return
from his journey into Spain to meet Charles V. The
narrative of this journey is written in Latin by one of
the Counsellors of that Elector, named Hubert Thomas
de Liege, to whom I owe all that I have said about the
death of Jacques le Fevre."
In the Melanges I next meet with what follows :
" In the first volume of the Memoires sous Charles IX.,
printed in 1576, is a harangue made to the King, in the
name of several princes of Germany, the 23rd December,
1570, which, I conjecture, is by a Burgundian gentleman
named Hubert Languet. He writes f thus to his hero,
Philip Sydney, from Vienna, the 1st January, 1574,
'Exemplum Epistolse de Electione Polonica,' " &c.
De Thou gives an abridgment of this harangue,
but he does not say who was the author of it.
Speaking of Selden, twenty-one years after his
death, the author says : —
" Selden was prodigiously learned, but he wrote in a
manner somewhat wearisome. He is the greatest man
England has ever had, as regards literature."
And he gives the four lines, beginning " Talem
se ore tulit," under Selden's portrait.
* Or Rousseau. He had been a Jacobin. The Queen
Marguerite unfrocked him, as well as several others* He
was her Preacher in Ordinary, and she made him after-
wards Bishop of Oloron. Erasmus speaks of him in his
letters to Jacques le Fevre.
t See pages 32 and 54 of his letters of the edition of
Leyden.
402
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 22, 75.
The remarkable story of blood appearing on the
table, when the Duke de Guise was playing, is
told as follows : —
" Henry IV., before he harangued his Parliament, on
the 8th January, 1599, spoke thus of it : —
" ' Before speaking of that for which I have summoned
you, I will tell you a circumstance of which I have just
reminded the Marechal de la Chastre. Immediately
after the " Saint Barthelemy," four of us, who were
playing with dice on a table, saw drops of blood appear,
and seeing that, having been twice wiped off, they ap-
peared for the third time, I said that I would not play
any more, and that it was an omen against those who
had shed it. Monsieur de Guise was of the party.' "
The author of the Melanges then adds : —
" This prodigy appeared in the year 1574 at Avignon,
in the apartment of one named Grillon, as we are told
by Videl in L'Histoire du Connestdble Lesdiguieres,
liv. i. ch. ii., in these terms : —
" ' One day that Lesdiguieres had sent a gentleman
express to Avignon to the King of Navarre, to receive
some instructions, this gentleman was not able to ap-
proach him because that Prince was watched on all
sides, and especially by Henry de Lorraine, Due de
Guise, who, the better to know his real opinion (dc-
couvrir son cceur), had made him his companion at
table and in bed. It happened that while playing with
dice one against the other, in the apartment of Grillon,
on a marble table, there flowed upon it blood which
covered their hands, without any one knowing whence
it came, none of those who were present having been
wounded, for which there was immediately a minute
examination. And as this prodigy was interpreted by
some as a reproach from Heaven to the Due de Guise for
the blood he had caused to be shed at the S. Barthelemy,
and by others as a warning of that which would be shed
by reason of the quarrel between these two princes ;
they having thereupon left off playing, the gentleman
went to the King of Navarre, and communicated with
him without a witness.' "
We may observe that the authority for saying
that Henry IV. made this speech is not given,
and that he may himself have been deceived by
some of his own partisans, who hit upon these
means of enabling him to see Lesdiguieres's agent
alone. Can any reader of "N. & Q." give any
other authority for Henry IV.'s speech ? What
follows is certainly very remarkable. The author
" I have noticed that the three noblemen who had the
greatest aversion for Hugonots had all wives who were
Hugonots, namely, Louis de Bourbon, Due de Mont-
pensier ; Franfois de Lorraine, Due de Guise ; and
Jacques d'Albon, Marechal de S. Andre."
The next interesting scrap I find is : —
" Father Vavasseur has in his epigrams : —
'"Has Matho mendicis fecit justissimus aedes :
Hos & mendicos fecerat ante Matho.' "
In the copy of the Melanges from which I make
these extracts is this translation of the above lines,
in an old seventeenth century handwriting, on the
margin : —
" Just Matho made those dwellings for ye poor.
'Tis well but hoo had made ym poor befor."
The author of the book continues : —
"This learned Jesuit, when making this epigram,
seems to have remembered the rap that Louis XI. gave
the Chancellor Rolin, which M. de Couvrelles relates in
these terms in his MSS. Voyages : —
" ' Beaune is a town very famous for the fine hospital
that Nicolas Rolin, Chancellor of Burgundy, had built,
which is so beautiful that I do not think there is one like
it in Christendom, principally as regards cleanliness.
This house is rather like the palace of a prince than an
hospital. I cannot forget, in speaking of this matter, the
sharp answer that King Louis XI. made to a person who-
showed him the hospital, and praised the charity of M.
Rolin. For the King answered him that it was very
reasonable that, having made so many poor in his life-
time, he, before he died, should build a house to lodge
them.' "
After giving some information about the family
of Vossius, with which he says he lived in Holland,
the author of the Melanges says : —
"I read a few days since with astonishment, in a
learned and eloquent pleading for the right of our kings
and the independence of their crown, made by Messire
Jaques de la Guesle, Procureur-General (brother to the
Archbishop of Tours), and inserted by Laurent Bouchel
in the Corps des Decrets de VEglise Gallicane, that, since
Boniface VIII. to the year 1561, nobody had asserted in
France that the Pope was above the King as regards the
temporal. Is it possible that M. de la Guesle was
ignorant of what happened under Louis XII., very justly
called the Father of the People ]
" A brother, Jean de Bonnecourcy, Cordelier du Cou-
vent de Lucques en Italie, having inserted that assertion
in his probationary Theses (Theses de tentative), was, by
a decree of the Court of Parliament, condemned to have
his Cordelier's dress stripped off by the executioner, and
to be dressed by the same in the dress of a layman, half-
yellow and half-green. Then, having been conducted
before the image of the Virgin at the door of the S.
Chapelle basse, holding in his hand a lighted torch of
two pounds of wax, variegated with these two colours, to
make atonement (faire amende honorable), and to declare,
with a rope about his neck, that impiously, and against
the commandment of God and the orthodox maxims, he
had held pernicious errors of which he repented, cried
to God for mercy therefore, and asked pardon for it from
the King, Justice, and the public. This sentence having
been carried out, he was conducted by the executioner
in the same state as far as Ville-Juive, where his Cor-
delier's dress was returned to him, and then he was fur-
nished with thirty livres, to enable him to retire where
he would, he being forbidden ever to return into the
kingdom under the penalty of being hung and strangled.
This example is the more remarkable that those who
have sustained the same proposition, as Jean Tanquerel,
Bachelier en Theologie, under Charles IX., and Brother
Florentin Jacob, Augustin, under Henry IV., have not
been treated so severely."
The writer also tells us : —
" I saw in the library of M. Vossius a manuscript in
Latin, a very thick folio, which contained all that Leo X.
had done each day in the time of his Pontificate.
M. Vossius attached much value to the MS. on account
of the very singular things which were to be read in it,
and which were not to be found elsewhere. I believe
that the celebrated M. de Peiresce had a like book ; at
least, I recollect to have seen, in the catalogue of his
manuscripts, * Diarium Pontificatus Leonis X. ' "
It is asserted by the author of the Melanges — and
he gives good reasons for^his opinion — that it was
not to Charles de Vivonne, Baron de la Chastai-
5th S. III. MAT 22, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
403
gneruye, that the Reine Marguerite addressed her
Memoires, as stated by Anger de Maullon, who
first published them, but to the celebrated Pierre
de Bourdeille, Seigneur de Brantome. Further on
I find:—
" The modern Jews (according to Buxtorfe the son,
in his Synagogue, the last edition, ch. xlv. pp. 448-552)
say that to drive away the ague it is only necessary to
speak the word abracalan, dropping each time a letter.
Julius Africanus, in his great work, entitled Kestoi,
which is in MS. in the library of the King of Spain, and
Serenus Samonicus, in his poem, De Medicina, attribute
the same effect to the word abracadabra, if spoken in
the same manner. It is possible that the Jews have
taken their recipe from one of these authors."
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
CROMWELLIAN ANAGRAMS.
The interesting article on anagrams in Isaac
D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature is well known
to every one. Encouraged by his opinion that
anagrams " may be shown capable of reflecting the
ingenuity of their makers," and by Camden's
quaint statement that "good anagrams yield a
delightful comfort, and pleasant motion in honest
minds," I venture to submit to the readers of
" N. & Q." some contemporary anagrams on Oliver
Cromwell and his family.
It appeals that anagrams were very popular
•during the sixteenth, seventeenth, and early part
of the eighteenth centuries ; but, I think, most in
favour in the first half of the seventeenth century.
D'Israeli gives many amusing and clever specimens,
"but does not appear to have met with the follow-
ing Cromwellian ones, which seem to be now
almost unknown. I therefore reproduce them
from a curious broadsheet among the King's
Pamphlets in the British Museum, published in
October, 1658, and containing some elegiacal
verses on Oliver's death by " Tho. Davyes," of
Pembrokeshire. The poem does not evince much
talent, and many of the anagrams appended to it
are no better ; however, I copy all of the latter, so
that the reader may judge for himself: —
1. OLIVER CROMWEL — " 0 welcom Reliever."
2. „ „ « Rule welcom Roi."
3. „ „ " Com' live our Rule."
4. OLIVERUS CROMELUS— " Cor verum, vel si Sol."
5. OLIVERUS CROMVELUS — " Cor verum, vel Sol visu."
The author, being a Welshman, adds the fol-
lowing anagrams in his own language, which may
also be considered appropriate from Cromwell's
being of Welsh descent : —
<>. OLIVER CROMWEL—" Y Lieu mor Cower," meaning
The Lion so true.
7. „ „ "Lieu Cower y mor," meaning
The true Sea-Lion.
8. „ „ " Lieu greu o Cym.ru-" meaning
The best Lion of Wales, or Welsh-men.
On examination it will be seen that the author
uses some letters more than once, and interchanges
u and v, i and y, c and g. Some of the allusions,
however, would not have been considered unhappy
by admirers of the Protector.
The anagrams on members of Oliver's family
are : —
ELIZABETH CROMWELL— (1) " Be comlier with zeal."
„ „ (2) " Chast love be my rule."
RICHARDE CROMWELL — (1) " Lord care, 1 rule much."
„ „ (2) " A much lordly curer."
HENRYE CROMWELL — " Love mercy 'n rule."
DOROTHY CROMWELL—" Come lordly worth."
CHARLES FLEETWOOD— "Free lov'd, chast love."
BRIDGET FLEETWOOD—" 0 tru gifted beloved."
THOMAS FAULCONBRIDGE — "Begin, act famous lord."
MARY FAULCONBRIDGE — " Go main careful bride."
JOHN CLEYPOLE— " Lo, I coyn help."
ELISABETH CLEYPOLE—" A holily blest peece " (peace).
FRANCEIS RICH — " 's richer Fancie."
The first anagram on Richard Cromwell makes
a fair allusion to his many cares as ruler of the
nation, and that on Henry Cromwell well ex-
presses his mild and equitable government as
Deputy of Ireland. Mrs. Elizabeth Cleypole had
recently died (August, 1658), and Frances, the
youngest daughter of Oliver Cromwell, was widow
of the Hon. Robert Rich (who died February,
1658). HENRY W. HENFRET.
REDUPLICATION. — If this subject of reduplica-
tion prove interesting, I beg to contribute the
following French examples, a few among many : —
Proper Names.
Fref red = Alfred.
Gegene = Eugene.
Guguste = Auguste.
Jujules = Jules.
Lili = Amelie.
Lolo = Leo, or Leon.
Mimi = Emilie.
Mimile = Emile.
Nana = Anna.
Nini = Eugenie.
Nonore = Eleonore.
Popol = Paul, or Leopold.
Tatave = Gustavo.
Titine = Valentine, or Christine, or Martine.
Totole = Anatole.
Totor = Victor, or Hector.
Tutur = Arthur.
Besides these proper names, I find bebete for
bete ; bobo, a childish term for a sore ; bonbon, a
reduplication of bon, meaning sweetmeat ; boui-
boui, a third-class tavern ; couci-couci, from the
Italian cosi cosi, "A peu pres, tout au plus,"
Littre" ; cri-cri, the house cricket ; dodo, from
dormir (" faire dodo," to sleep) ; fan/an for enfant ;
flqfla (" faire du flafla," to make a great fuss) ;
flonflon, " Refrains, couplets de vaudeville," Littre" ;
gogo, " a gogo, abondamment, dans 1'abondance,"
Littre" ; haha, "tout obstacle interrompant brusque-
ment un chemin," Littre" ; Jean- Jean, a man
caring about trifles ; joujou, plaything (cp. jouer] ;
404
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5* S. III. MAT 22, 75.
m&mere for mere; pepere for pere ; pioupiou, a 'foot
soldier (cp. pied, pieton) ; ronron, the purr of a
cat (cp. ronfier) ; tintin, the noise of a bell or of
the hobnobbing of glasses (cp. tinier) ; zouzou, a
popular name of the " zouaves."
And as reduplications with a change of vowel
bim-boumi, the noise of a cannon or of a big drum
bric-a-brac, "objets vieux et de hasard," Littre
de brie et de broc, " dega et dela, d'une maniere et
d'une autre," Littre" ; clic-clac, the crack of a whip
(cp. claquer] ; cric-crac, " le bruit que font certains
corps solides en se brisant ou en se de"chirant,"
Littre (cp. craquer) ; ding-dong or din-don, tingle-
tangle, the sound of bells ; meli-melo, " melange
confus," Littre (cp. meler) ; micmac, the same as
the German misch-masch ; tric-trac, backgammon,
tricktrack. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
THE " WHORLS " OF HISSARLIK. — In the recent
work on Troy and its Remains it is stated that
on these whorls or perforated teetotums the
patterns engraved are the most ancient sacred
emblems of the Aryan race. Are they not also
identical with one of the objects represented in
ancient Hindu sculptures in the hands of the four
and many armed gods ? The well-known Chinese
Pa-qua is also of a similar form. This latter is the
asterisk "oraculum" of the celebrated Earl of Essex's
(so called) Boole of Fate, and better known as
Napoleon's. The only difference is in the linear
arrangement of the Chinese Pa-qua on the circular
or octagonal disc, representing a cosmogony based
upon a system of mystic numbers, the European
adoption being altered to groups of asterisks in
line, and not upon a disc. In the Chinese Pa-qua
the central aperture is generally filled up with a
representation of the mundane egg.
In certain temples in the East, and notably in
Cashmere, the Oracle revolves as a wheel, just as
Fortune rotates in certain "games (so called) of
chance."
These considerations lead me to suggest that the
Trojan " whorls " may have been the household
oracles of a highly superstitious people, whose
religion, however mystified and embellished by
poetical myths, was simply based on peculiar
numbers. The priests of these primitive natural
religions, in the lapse of ages, may have forgotten
their first lessons, and remembered only the poeti-
cal and mythic embellishments ; and instead o:
scientifically improving on the knowledge intrustec
exclusively to them, they may have degenerated
into charlatans, idolaters, and fortune-tellers.
One may have observed that the Chinese — th
most conservative of all races — have carefully
preserved in all their religious rites and State
ceremonial the most ancient basis of unrevealed
religioD. Thus the late Emperor is said to hav
" sped upwards on a dragon " (the imperial dragon
las eighty-one dorsal scales), the "eighteen pro-
inces " are put in mourning " twenty-seven days,"
md so on.
The imperial altar at Pekin, in like manner, is
constructed on the basis of the number three and
ts compound nine.
To pursue the subject further would, however,
3e tedious. I need only add that a curious subject
ror investigation would be the three-clawed dragon
of Japan.* SP.
COFFEE-ROOM = NONCOMMERCIAL. — A short
ime ago I arrived at the "London" Hotel,
Taunton. Directly I entered the house an energetic
waitress said to me, " Coffee-room, sir?" I thought
the exclamation singularly inopportune, for not
a single article of my voluminous luggage had as
yet left the omnibus, besides which, when one
arrives at a hotel to spend the night there, one's
irst care is commonly one's bed-room, and not the
coffee-room. However, as I did not intend to have
a private sitting-room, and I took the question to
hint that way, I replied, " Yes," and the coffee-
room was pointed out to me. The next moment
the waitress turned to my only fellow-traveller
and said, " Commercial ? " (I don't think there was
a " sir "). The answer was " Yes " ; a door was
thrown open on the opposite side of the passage,
and the traveller ushered in there.t Then the
truth flashed upon me. The " coffee-room ? " had
been addressed to me for the sole purpose of ascer-
taining as soon as possible whether I was or was
not " commercial " ; and I was, of course, proud
to find that even in my tourist's suit, which was
none the better for my three weeks' trip, I still
looked " coffee-room."
I had the pleasure very shortly afterwards of
hearing myself pointed out to the boots as the
" coffee-room gentleman," and I began to wonder
how long it would be before the English language
was permanently enriched with the adjective
" coffee-room "=comme il faut. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
[In the old coaching days, when the "commercial
gentlemen " drove their own "traps," visited the same
inn three or four times a year, and brought there, as
guests to dinner, some of the best customers of the firms
for which they travelled, they were the pets of the
hostelry. The coffee-room breakfasts and dinners were
dull, dreary, empty things. The commei cial - room
was a land of milk and honey ; the breakfasts made not
only the table but the sideboard groan, and the dinners
were sumptuous banquets, at which much wine was
drunk. The " commercial gent " was then the pampered
favourite of the establishment. His horse was tenderly
looked after by the hostler, and he had much the same
sort of attention at the hands of the chambermaids.]
* The sons of Javan.
t The next day, at the '-'Swan" Hotel, Wells, 1
found " Coffee-room" painted on one door and "Com-
mercial-room" on the door opposite, but at Taunton
this was not so.
75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
405
SHAKSrEARE AND CAMPION, ON CARDINAL
WOLSEY. — In the Athenceum for November 28,
!S74,it was stated that Messrs. McGlashan & Gill
of Dublin had a pamphlet ready, wherein they
sought to prove that the character of Wolsey, put
into the mouth of Griffith, in Henry VIII., was
copied almost verbatim from Campion's Historie
of Ireland. Thinking it probable that many of
your readers may wish to compare the passage to
which the Dublin publishers evidently refer, with
the character of the great Cardinal as given by
Shakspeare, I enclose a copy, taken from Campion's
Historie, included in the volume of Irish Chro-
nicles printed in Dublin "by the Society of
Stationers in 1633." Campion's work is dedicated
" to the Eight Honorable Eobert Dudley, Baron of
Denbigh, Earl of Leicester," &c., and dated from
Dublin on the 27th of May, 1571, the Historie
ending with the departure of Sir Henry Sidney
(the Lord Deputy) from Ireland on the 25th of
March in the same year : —
" At these girds* the Councell would have smiled if
they durst, but each man bitt his lippe, and held his
countenance, for howsoever some of them inclined to
the Butler, they all hated the Cardinall : A man un-
doubtedly borne to honour, I thinke some Princes Bas-
tard, no Butchers sonne, exceeding wise, faire spoken,
high minded, full of revenge, vicious of his body, lofty
to his enemies, were they never so bigge, to those that
accepted and sought his friendship wonderfull courteous,
a ripe Schooleman, thrall to affections, brought a bed
with flattery, insatiable to get, & more princelike in
bestowing : as appeareth by his two Colledges at Ips-
wich, and at Oxenford, th' one suppressed with his fall,
th' other unfinished and yet as it lieth an house of
Students (considering all appurtenances) incomperable,
through Christendome, whereof Henry the eight is now
called Founder, because hee let it stand. He held and
enjoyed at once the Bishopricks of Yorke, Durham, and
Winchester, the dignities of Lord Cardinall, Legate, and
Chancellour : The Abbey of S. Allans, diverse Prioryes,
sundry fat Benefices in Commendum : A great preferrer
of his servants, advauncer of learning, stoute in every
quarrell, never happy till his overthrow. Therein he
shewed such moderation, and ended so patiently, that
the houre of his death did him more honour then all the
pompe of life passed."
T. C. SMITH.
THE MELANCHOLY JAQUES.— Has the following
extract from Burton's Anatomy been quoted to
illustrate Jaques's character ? —
" Voluntary solitariness is that which is familiar with
melancholy, and gently brings on, like a Siren, a Shooing
horn or some Sphinx, to this irrecoverable gulf:. . . .
most pleasant it is at first, to such as are melancholy
given, ... to walk alone in some solitary grove, betwixt
wood and water, by abrookside ... to go smiling to them-
selves, acting an infinite variety of parts, which they
suppose and strongly imagine they represent, or that they
see acted or done. . . . They run earnestly on in this
labyrinth of anxious and solicitous melancholy medita-
tions, and cannot well or willingly refrain, or easily
leave off winding and unwinding themselves, as so many
clocks, and still pleasing their humours, until at last the
* Of the Earl of Kildare in reply to Wolsey.
scene is turned upon a sudden, by some bad object ; and
they, being now habituated to such vain meditations and
solitary places, can endure no company, can ruminate of
nothing but harsh distasteful subjects ; fear, sorrow,
suspicion, ' subrusticus pudor' (clownish bashfulness),
discontent, cares and weariness of life, surprise them in
a moment; and they can think of nothing else: con-
tinually suspecting, no sooner are their eyes open, but
this internal plague of melancholy seizeth on them, and
terrifies their souls, representing some dismal object
to their minds, which now by no means, no labour, no
persuasion, they can avoid : hceret lateri lettialis arundo
(the deadly arrow sticks fast in their side); they may
not be rid of it ; they cannot resist," &c.
The humorous sadness of Jaques, which makes
him love solitude and the charms of nature, is a
good instance of the melancholy described in the
first part of the quotation, while the gloomy isola-
tion of Timon, calling on the sun and the earth to
avenge his wrongs, and the terrible dejection of
Hamlet, illustrate the more vehement forms of
melancholy, which Burton tells us are the result of
indulgence in voluntary solitariness. Indeed, he
cites Timon as an example of it.
ISABEL MARSHALL.
POLITICAL FOLK-LORE. — According to the anec-
dote current upon this subject, Dr. Edward Po-
cocke, the great Oriental scholar of England in
the seventeenth century, when called upon t<x
translate the little work of Grotius into Arabic or
Turkish, had replied by pointing to the idle
legend of Mahomet's pigeon or dove, as a reciprocal
messenger between the Prophet and Heaven, which
legend had been accredited and adopted by Grotius
in the blindest spirit of credulity. Such a base-
less fable, Pococke alleged, would work a double
mischief ; not only it would ruin the authority of
that particular book in the East, but would damage
Christianity for generations by making known to
the followers of the Prophet that their master was
undervalued amongst the Franks on the authority
of nursery tales, and that these tales were accredited
by the leading Frankish scholars. . . . At this
point, when the cause of Grotius seemed utterly
desperate, G — - suddenly changed the whole
field of view. He offered no defence for the
ridiculous fable of the pigeon ; which pigeon, on
the contrary, he represented as drawing in harness
with that Christian goose, which at one time was
universally believed by Mahometans to lead the
vanguard of the earliest Crusaders, and which, in
a limited extent, really had been a true historical
personage. (Cf. "N. & Q.," 1st S. iii. 71.) De
Quincey, Confessions of an English Opium Eater,
1856, p. 48. BIBLIOTHECAR. CHETHAM.
" EATING A BOTTLE OF WINE."—" When found,
make a note of." Sir Theobald (Toby) Butler, of
the Irish bar, once ate a bottle of wine, having
taken an oath to the attorney in a very heavy
suit that he would not drink anything till the
cause was over, so as to be cool. The opposite
406
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8.111. MAY 22, 75.
counsel had made a masterly speech, humorous
and apparently impressive, and carrying convic
tion to the jury. Sir Toby rose cool, — too cool, —
his courage failing, his hands trembling, heac
palsied, and with faltering tongue. He felt his case
falling. Sending for a bottle of port to Hell,* anc
a roll, he extracted a portion of the roll, and
filling up the hollow with the wine, he ate the
bottle of wine, revived his courage, overthrew his
adversary's argument, and gained the cause.
SETH WAIT.
" IMPOSSIBILITIES." — Such is the title of the
following lines, which are to be found in Camden's
Remains, edit. 1870 (Smith, Soho Square). Is the
author of them known ? —
" IMPOSSIBILITIES.
Embrace a sun-beam, and on it
The shadow of a man beget.
Tell me who reigns in the Moon.
Set the Thunder to a tune.
Cut the Axel-tree that bears
Heaven and Earth, or stop the Sphears
With thy finger ; or divide
Beggery from lust and pride.
Tell me what the Syrens sing ;
Or the secrets of a King,
Or his power, or where it ends,
And how far his will extends.
Go and find the bolt that last
Brake the clouds, or with like haste
Fly to the East, and tell me why
Aurora blushes ; if to lie
By an old man trouble her mind,
Bid Cephalus be less unkind.
Canst thou by thine art uncase
The mysteries of a Courtier's face ?
Canst thou tell me why the night
Weeps out her eyes ? If for the sight
Of the lost Sun, she puts on black,
Post to his fall, and turn him back.
If not for him, then go and find
A Widow, or all woman-kind,
Like to their outward shew, and be
More than a Delphian Deity."
FREDK. RULE.
" 'TlS BUT ONE STEP FROM THE SUBLIME TO
THE RIDICULOUS.'' — Deslandes, in his Reflections
sur ^ les Grands Hommes qui sont Moris en
Plaisantant, says, in the loose translation of that
work by a Mr. B , 1713, p. 96 :—
" I distrust those sentiments that are too far removed
from nature; and whose sublimity is blended with
ridicule : which two are as near one another as extream
wisdom and Folly."
This sentence looks like that celebrated mot in
process of formation. C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
[Thomas Paine continued the process in his Age of
Reason by saying : — " The sublime and the ridiculous are
often so nearly related, that it is difficult to class them
* The court was in a churchyard. A narrow lane ad-
joining, having a black figure engraved over the entrance,
was called " Hell," and is referred to in Death and Dr.
Hornbook.— Dublin University Magazine, December,
separately. One step above the sublime makes the
ridiculous, and one step above the ridiculous makes the
sublime again." Napoleon Bonaparte completed the
process by this happy condensation : — " Du Sublime aft
Kidicule, il n'y a qu'un pas."]
BLAIRHILL, STIRLING. — At a meeting the other
day to settle about lairs (what a horrid word for a
grave !) in Muckart churchyard, I was shown the
enclosed. The name and date are obliterated ;
they seem to have been around the edge of the
flat stone : —
" XVII. Jacent hie ibid
em maria anna ca
rolusque eorun
dem liberi qui asta
te puerili mortem
subiere pulvis
et umbra sumus
nihil est pulvis nisi
fumus et nihil est
fumus nos nihil
ergo sumus."
Our clergyman is much scandalized, as he says it
is atheistical. J. R. HAIG.
TAVERN SIGNS OF LONDON. — Happening a few
days ago to go into the " Goose and Gridiron " by
St. Paul's Churchyard, I observed an ancient-look-
ing paper in a frame against the wall, which
contains the brief history of many well-known
tavern signs and badges of London, more especi-
ally those of the City proper ; and I should recom-
mend any of your readers who take an interest in
such matters to go and see for themselves, and
come away with a fresh stock of antiquarian
inowledge. I think the idea is a very good and
useful one, and no doubt the above-named hostelry
tself could unfold a singular history of times past
were it able to speak. D. HARRISON.
Birkbeck Institution, W.C.
PLAYHOUSE AND PREACHING. — When I was a
3oy, I read in a religious periodical the following
ines, which had been inspired by the fact that
i, prayer meeting had been held in a provincial
heatre. Are they not applicable to the present
ime?—
" Reader, if you have time to spare,
Turn o'er St. Matthew's leaves,
And you will find a house of prayer
Was made a den of thieves.
But now the scene is alter'd quite,
Oh, reformation rare !
This modern den of thieves to-night
Is made a house of prayer."
X. P. D.
EARLY CHIGNONS. — I have found in the Lady's
Magazine of 1795, vol. xxvi. p. 8, that the Princess
f Brunswick generally wore her hair " in a plaid
Toad chignon " ; and further, that " when she was
tressed," she had it " rather low on the back." In
he same series of the said magazine, I find the
hignon mentioned in the " fashions for April."
ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS.
5" S. III. MAY 22, 7a.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
407
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
THE BARONS OF THE CINQUE PORTS. — In a
pamphlet published by T. Man tell at Dover, in
1820, relative to the privileges enjoyed by the
Barons of the Cinque Ports on the coronation of a
sovereign, I find it recounted, among other things,
that, in 1761, just previous to the coronation of
George III. the Speaker of the Ports caused a peti-
tion to be presented to " the Court of Claims . . .
held in the Painted Chamber of H.M.'s Palace at
Westminster," claiming, on behalf of the Barons
of the Cinque Ports (32 Barons to be elected by
the freemen), to carry the king's canopy, and also
the queen's canopy, in the coronation procession ;
to have and take the said canopies as their fees for
the said services ; to dine on coronation day at a
table on the king's right hand in the Palace of
Westminster ; and likewise to have cloth for
vestments at H.M.'s expense. All the above
claims were allowed except the last ; but it appears
that on the coronation of George II. these Barons
had only been allowed to dine at a second table,
not at the principal table, on the right hand of
royalty. After the coronation ceremony in 1761,
it is related that
"The Barons, who waited in the Court of Requests
before they went down into the Hall, having heard there
was no table provided for them in the Hall to dine at,
applied to my Lord High Steward, as his Lordship
passed through the Court of Requests, for their proper
table, as the same was allowed by the Court of Claims ;
but his Lordship absolutely refused the same, and told
them they should not dine in the Hall : and upon the
Barons' return into the Hall with the canopies, they
found all the tables on the king's right hand filled with
peers and peeresses, upon which the Barons stood
together in the Hall at the upper table, on the king's
right hand, till past nine o'clock at night (no table being
provided for them in the Hall), and then returned in the
barge to the Salt Office."
Can you inform me whether the Barons of the
Cinque Ports experienced the same treatment at the
coronations of George IV., William IV., and Queen
Victoria 1 Where can information be procured as
to the constitution and jurisdiction of the " Court
of Claims " referred to»? Are there any accessible
records of their proceedings ? H. G. K.
THE O'NEILLS OF FRANCE AND SPAIN. — I ask
for any information tending to connect the above
families with the parent stock of Ireland. Accord-
ing to a paper in the Kilkenny Archceological
Journal (April, 1866), written by the respected
M. de la Ponce, of Tours, the French O'Neills are
descended from John O'Neill, a son of the great
Hugh, Earl of Tyrone, in Queen Elizabeth's days,
who, he says, served in the army of Owen Roe
O'Neill, ancl, after the war, settled in the county
Mayo, from whence the family went to the island
of Martinico, and finally to France, where it
is now represented by the Vicomte O'Neill de
Tyrone. But the late Mr. Pinkerton, in a paper
published in the same journal (April, 1867),
has shown the fallacy of M. de la Ponce's views.
The Annuaire de la Noblesse, I believe, traces the
French family from a James O'Neill, of Mayo, who
was a grandson of Shane O'Neill, the youngest
brother of the celebrated Hugh, Earl of Tyrone ;
but I have not been able to find this Shane
mentioned in any Irish work. In Spain the family
holds a higher grade in the ranks of nobility, being
Marques de la Granja, &c. ; but with respect to its
origin the generality of Irish readers have little to
guide them. Neither Mr. Pinkerton nor the
reverend and learned Mr. Meehan gives us any in-
formation respecting it. My own idea is that the
French family may possibly descend from Henry
Mac Turlough O'Neill, of the Fews, banished ta
Connaught before 1641 — whose grandson, an officer
in King James II.'s army, was attainted, and fled
to the Continent, most probably to France — and
that the Spanish family descends from the Major-
General Hugh O'Neill of Clonmel fame, who was
great-grandson of Cormac Mac Baron, the illegiti-
mate brother of the great Hugh, who retired to
Spain, and was living there in 1660.
For any information bearing on this subject I
shall feel much obliged. TYR-EOGHAIN.
PHILOLOGICAL. — I wish for some information*
on the word used for " king " by different people.-
The Teutonic word cyning, Jconig, is traceable to
the primitive " patriarchal " authority. Eex (Sans.
janaka), we have from Bunsen, meant originally
steersman, and indicates a following of some great
hero-leader (the Roman reges, Romulus, Numa, &c.,
were elected). The point I wish to get at is
whether rex was in universal use among the various
primitive tribes who formed the Roman Empire,
or whether it was adopted at a later period when
the tribes were joined under one nationality. The
reading of Rawlinson's Manual of Ancient History,
page 339 (edit. 1869), and Ortolan's Roman Law,
page 41, indicate a primitive origin ; but in the
absence of any philological proof I cannot accept
this inference. It will be easily seen that the
functions of a rex were different from those of
a cyning ; and if I can be supplied with the word
used for " king" by the Hindoos, early Greeks, and
also the modern European kingdoms (Russia before
use of " Czar"), with the derivation of each word,
this difference will be more easily illustrated.
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.Hist.Soc.
30, Sidmouth Street, Regent's Square, W.C.
A BETROTHAL GIFT. — I have lately seen,
in the possession of a lady, a small ivory case,
such as three generations since was ordinarily
408
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAT 22, 75.
worn in the waistcoat pocket, containing two or
three quill tooth-picks. It is studded with gold
at about quarter-inch distances, and in the centre
of the lid outside is a small rectangular receptacle
for hair, with gold cover, opening with a spring ;
having engraved upon it the date of day, month,
and year, early in this century. In the lid out-
side, instead of the small mirror which was usual,
is inserted a strip of wood in two pieces of unequal
length, joined together, and on this a narrower strip
of cardboard. The case, otherwise empty, is lined
with crimson velvet. On the cardboard is written,
in a man's hand, " Nam veneror stipes si sit
desertus in agris." The case is supposed to have
been given by the lady's father to her mother at
the time of their engagement. The gentleman's
name was Wood. The quotation is somewhat
varied from Tibullus : —
" Nam veneror, seu stipes liabet desertus in agris,
Seu vetus in trivio florea serta lapis."
Venus was one of the Terminal Deities, and the
allusion is, of course, to the ceremonies of the
" Terminalia." Can any of your readers conjecture
the circumstances which gave significance to the
memorial? HERBERT KANDOLPH.
Worthing.
JOHN THOMAS SERRES, THE MARINE PAINTER.
— I shall be obliged to any correspondent who
will refer to any contemporary reviews of the
Memoir of John Thomas Serres, late Marine
Painter to His Majesty. By a Friend. 8vo.,
London, 1826. I am very desirous of knowing
the name of the unfortunate artist's friendly bio-
grapher, and of adding to my proposed reprint of
this very scarce little book any additional infor-
mation respecting the subject of it.
WILLIAM J. THOMS.
40, St. George's Square, S.W.
" JUSTINE." — In a recent number (166, col. 199)
of that worthy offspring of " N. & Q.," L'lnter-
mediaire, " ex matre filiam," a doubt was raised
concerning the truth of the assertion made in the
Biographie Universelle, and more recently by
Jules Janin, that the Marquis de Sade had pre-
sented to Napoleon, and to each member of the
" Directoire," a 'copy of his romance "en grand
format sur papier velin." This assertion was con-
firmed in the following number (167, col. 253) of
L' Intermediate, and it was further stated that
" the copy of Gohier passed into the hands of
Count Abrial ; that of Barras became the property
of M. Pierre Grand, whose father was the con-
cierge of Barras."
This information may be deemed not unworthy
a place in " N. & Q." ; but can any of your corre-
spondents add to our knowledge, and tell us what
became of the other copies ? I have good reason
to believe that one at least of them exists in Eng-
land, and was indeed offered for sale to the British
Museum. Should the fortunate possessor still
wish to dispose of his copy, I know an amateur
desirous of acquiring it. APIS.
"SELVAGE": "SAMITE": "To SAUNTER."—
Will any sound philologer kindly give his attention
to the etymology of these words 1 Of the first,
Skinner amusingly asserts that it "saves the
cloth " ; the second could not possibly have grown
into satin ; and of the third, the sainte terre origin
is really beneath contempt. E. F.
OLD TAPESTRY. — In one of the old manor-
houses that are still found in Cornwall, there is a
room covered with old tapestry. The subjects
appear to be of a religious character, and one of
them, over the doorway, shows a king sitting on a
large wooden chair, or throne, with a woman
kneeling before him. Three soldiers, one dressed
something like a Beefeater, are beyond her. Just
over the throne are the words " Sip. Joen." What
is the meaning of these words 1
J. G. CIIILCOTT.
ST. ABB. — Who was he ?
H. J.
CROMWELL ON THE STAGE. — Before this letter
reaches you, Cromwell, a posthumous play by the
late Victor Sejour, will have been produced in
Paris. If it is not a failure, it will be the first
time the life of the Protector has been successfully
dramatized. Cromwell seems to be almost as
attractive and as fatal to dramatists as Joan of
Arc. Hugo and Bulwer both began as dramatists
by writing as yet unacted Cromwells. Col.
Kichards's Cromwell was, I believe, only a succes
d'estime. Mr. Wills's caricature was carried by
Mr. Irving's Charles I. Macready appeared as
the Protector's son in a play called Master Clarke.
Cannot " N. & Q." give me a few more theatrical
Cromwells? J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, N.Y.
" TIMES " ARTICLE ON OLIVER CROMWELL. —
Who is the author of a fine article on Oliver
Cromwell which appeared in the Times of Jan. 4,
1855 ? Has it ever been republished ?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
. " YE DINERS-OUT, FROM WHOM WE GUARD OUR
SPOONS." — This squib originally appeared in the
Times some forty years ago. Can you favour me
with the squib in full, or refer me to the exact date
when it appeared ? GEORGE LLOYD.
Cowpen.
" A NOOK AND HALF YARD OF LAND." — In the
manor of Cradley, Worcestershire, one of the copy-
holds is thus described, and has been so for
upwards of two centuries. Can any of your
readers tell me the number of acres contained in
the above description, and refer me to any autho-
rity upon the subject ? JOHN WARD.
5" S. III. Mir 22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
409
ST. BIEGGIO. — There is an Italian proverb ex-
pressive of forgetfulness as so great that St.
Bieggio's day cannot be remembered. Can any
of your correspondents help me to this ; also to
the date of the saint's day? A. S.
PORTRAIT OF VOLTAIRE. — I was shown, a little
while ago, a portrait which may be described as
:i three-quarter face, painted on ivory, in a full-
bottomed wig, the body, &c., filled in with needle-
work. On the back is the following inscription: —
" This portrait of Voltaire was taken in his seventieth
year at Ternay, by a celebrated artist of Geneva, and
the dress and all the ornaments of the drawing are the
needlework of Mad. Denis, his niece. It is supposed to
be the best likeness of him extant, and was sold in the
collection of Sir John Eliot, Bart."
The portrait is now in the possession of Mr.
Vidler, of Eye, who bought it from a pawnbroker
in Hastings. Can any one tell me who the " cele-
brated artist of Geneva " was ? J. S. UDAL.
Junior Athenaeum Club.
" UPPING-STOCKS."— Can any of your correspon-
dents afford me information respecting "upping-
stocks," i.e., nights of four or five steps with a
platform at the top ? There is an example adjoin-
ing the churchyard at Kittisford near Wellington,
on the borders of Somerset and Devon. I believe
the object was to enable women more readily to
mount their horses. Is the name peculiar to
Somersetshire? and is the " upping-stock " ever
possessed of architectural pretensions ?
E. B. F.
P.S. The " upping-stock " is not a low block of
stone, such as one often sees, but a flight of several
rough steps.
BRACEBRIDGE FAMILY. — Does this family trace
descent from any English king through marriage
with any female prior to that between Eowland
Bracebridge and Winifred, daughter of Thomas
Scott ? W. G. D. F.
EDEN'S " DECADES." — Will Mr. Major say
whether the Hakluyt Society are going to give us
Richard Eden's Decades of the New World ?
JOHN J. SHILLINGLAW.
Melbourne.
Hcpltcrf.
THE GIPSIES.
(5th S. ii. 421.)
It was at one time the orthodox view, with refer-
ence to the existence of the Gipsies in Europe, that
they did not come into this division of the world till
about the beginning of the fifteenth century, as it
was believed that they were mentioned in European
written records for the first time in the year 1414,
and that they had been set in motion, and came
thither, through the conquests of Tamerlane in the
years 1408 and 1409. This view, that they had
not existed in Europe prior to that date, had, no
doubt, proceeded on the well-known principle that
what does not appear to have existed must not be
held to have existed. This is a rule, the applica-
tion of which to any special case may require
great consideration. As an interesting illustration
of this, it may be mentioned that it is asserted that
the Aurora JHorealis is never spoken of by any
ancient writer. If this be so, still to infer, as has
been done, that the Aurora had not then existed,
because it does not then appear to have done so.
must, on general considerations, be held to be
utterly groundless and altogether absurd.
The opinion that the Gipsies had not existed in
Europe before 1408 had to give way before the
discovery of a statement clearly proving the con-
trary. Their existence in Europe had thus to be
drawn back for a period extending at the very
least to not less than three hundred years. The
statement is thus referred to under the heading of
the " Gypsies " in Chambers's Encyclopedia : —
" The first notice of them [the Gypsies] which occurs
in European literature is embodied in a free paraphrase,
in German, of the Book of Genesis, written by an
Austrian monk about 1122. They are there described
as ' Ishmaelites and brasiers, who go peddling through
the wide world, having neither house nor home, cheat-
ing the people with their tricks, and deceiving mankind,
but not openly.' "
This is a very remarkable statement, as showing
(1) that at the time when the Gipsies are thus
spoken of, namely, about the year 1122, they
existed throughout " the wide wflrld " ; (2) that it
was a part of their trade or occupation to peddle
throughout " the wide world " ; and (3) that it was
of their own free will, and from their own inherent
love for so peddling, that they did so. That a
nomadic propensity — a love for wandering — exists
in the human breast will, it is thought, not be
disputed ; and it is easy to conceive that, under
certain circumstances, this propensity may be
given more effect to by some of the human race
than by others. There have, for instance, been
pedlars (not Gipsies) both in Britain, the TJnited
States, and elsewhere ; but no one ever dreamt of
bringing in the conquests of Tamerlane or of any
other mighty conqueror to account for then-
peddling ; and it is believed that there is equally
little necessity for so doing with reference to the
Gipsies, who no doubt wandered about because it
gratified their nomadic propensities, while at the
same time the men carried on their business as
brasiers or tinkers, &c., and the women that of
fortune-telling, &c. Burns's poem of The Jolly
Beggars, in which a Caird is one of the characters,
may be referred to in illustration of one phase of
the Gipsies, and of human nature generally.
The existence of the Gipsies in Europe being
thus clearly seen to have been drawn back by
positive proof for 300 years and upwards beyond
410
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. III. MAT 22, 75.
what was originally believed, may they not have
existed for 600, 900, or 1,200 years further back ?
There is no reason that I am aware of why they
may not have so existed in Europe during these
periods ; but, to put the matter beyond all doubt,
I shall now proceed to adduce positive proof, as it
humbly appears to me, of the clearest and most
conclusive order, that they did so.
In Wilson's Archaeological Dictionary there
occurs the following word and its explanation : —
" AGYRT.E, among the ancients were certain strolling
impostors, who pretended to tell fortunes, cure diseases,
expiate the crimes of deceased ancestors, &c., by means
of charms, sacrifices, and other religious mysteries.
They pretended also to the power of punishing and tor-
menting enemies, and were often very well paid for their
imposition. Their name is derived from ayet'pw,
to congregate, because they drew crowds round about
them."
(The whole explanation is given, but this etymology
of Agyrtce is not concurred in, for reasons to be
afterwards shown.) In Littleton's Latin Dictionary
will be found the same word and the same deriva-
tion, and the following meanings : —
" A juggler, a mountebank, a fortune-teller, a punch-
inello, a jack-pudding."
They were in Greece before the time of Plato ;
and it is not known when they came into Italy.
They are mentioned by Cicero. They were termed
in Italy Agyrtce, in Greece "Ayvprai. This is very
significant of their being Gipsies, as shall be after-
wards alluded to.
It seems to me to be perfectly clear from the
explanations thus given that the Agyrtce were
Gipsies. Their strolling, their pretending to tell
fortunes, their charms, and their tricks must, it is
thought, be held to prove this proposition beyond
all rational doubt. These explanations of the
Agyrtce, and the account given by the Austrian
monk of the Gipsies, tally in the closest and most
interesting manner, and consist with our own
knowledge of what the Gipsies are essentially in
the present day. No doubt the Agyrtce are not
said to be brasiers. But this may easily be
accounted for. It will be seen that that noun has
the feminine termination, and the word Agyrtce
may therefore be most justly held to have specially
denoted the female Gipsies in the time of the
ancient Romans, and the explanations given apply
more particularly to them and their doings in
Italy.
In further proof of the proposition, I have to
submit that the vocable known to this day in
Scotland as Caird or Card, denoting the Gipsies, as
already referred to, forms the root, or essential
part, of the word Agyrtce. This will be made
very plain by attending to the way in which the
word Gipsy appears in the same relation. We
have AfyvTrros, JSgyptus (g hard), Egyptian,
Gipsy ; and so, in like manner, we have 'AyvpT>??,
Agyrta, Caird or Card. If Gipsy is in direct con-
nexion with jffigyptus (and of this there is, and
can be, no doubt), so beyond all question is Caird
directly connected with Agyrta (gyrt = Caird), as
every philologist worthy of the name will at once
admit. And thus it is submitted the Scotch name
of the Gipsies, Caird or Card, plays a most im-
portant part in tracing them as existing in Europe
at a very ancient period.
I regret taking up so much space ; but it will be
admitted that the settlement of the question, Who-
are the Gipsies 1 is a matter of the greatest his-
torical interest and importance. I do not think
that any one will be disposed to call in question
the conclusions in the present paper ; and I shall,
with your permission, trouble you with another
communication, in which I intend to deal with the
subject from a much more extensive point of view
than I have yet done.
Before closing I would remark, with reference
to the character given to the Agyrtce, that Tacitus
describes the early Christians as an extremely
wicked and most abominable class of men ; and no
doubt the Agyrtce were, in like manner, made to.
appear a great deal worse than they really were.
HENRY KILGOUR.
UNSETTLED BARONETCIES (5th S. i. 125, 194,
252 ; ii. 15, 297, 410 ; iii. 18.)— That there is,
comparatively speaking, but little similarity
between the English and Scotch law, I am as ready
to admit as W. M., but in the case of unsettled
baronetcies, wherein the Crown is primarily con-
cerned, I cannot but be of opinion that there is a
great analogy, and that there is practically little
or no difference in this matter between the laws of
both countries.
It appears that the effect of a service in Scot-
land is to point out the individual who, in the
opinion of the Court making the decree, is the
nearest heir of a person deceased, and that after a
certain period has elapsed such a decision is finaly
and cannot be upset by proving the decision to-
have been de facto false.
But the same position can, in many cases, be-
obtained in England. After possession gained,
whether by a decree in ejectment or without litiga-
tion, by a man, and held by him or his representa-
tives for such a period as is fixed upon by a Statute
of Limitation, or by the Common Law, albeit such
possession may not be that of the rightful heir,.
yet it gives the person in possession an indefeasible
title.
If these dicta, as I believe them to be, be
accepted as a true statement of the facts, the ques-
tion remaining is whether either of these methods
affect a right to an hereditary dignity, and, more
especially, a Baronetcy. They, of course, give a
man a very good and fair ground for assuming
ancestral honours, if he has no direct method of
8« a in. MAY 22, 76.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
411
proof open to him ; and, acting on such decisions
honours are, as W. M. remarks, often assumed
yet they do not, I contend, strengthen a man's title
to such honours in case of a claimant appearing at
some future time.
The fact that a service does not affect a peerage
was decided in a question of the descent of the
Belhaven Barony. It appears that this dignity
had been enjoyed for many years by persons served
heirs to a former holder of the title ; that these
persons were, in fact, not the actual heirs ; and it
was decided that the fact of this adverse enjoy-
ment did not prevent the actual heir from inherit-
ing the peerage. And now a question has arisen
in reference to the same dignity (possibly the very
dignity enjoyed by the Lord B mentioned by
W. M. in John Clerk's opinion), for although a
Scotch Court has served a certain gentleman heir
to the late Lord Belhaven and Stenton, yet this
has not prevented the question of heirship from
being raised in the adjudication now before the
Committee of Privileges.
I think, then, it may be taken as settled that
these methods do not affect a peerage, English or
Scotch, and that the same doctrine applies to
English Baronetcies.
The question remains whether they or more
particularly a service affect a Scotch Baronetcy.
W. M. mentions the opinion of an eminent advo-
cate as, to a certain extent, an authority that a
service does so affect it ; but, considering his
opinion was not law as regards peerages, it may
be safely assumed that had he known this he
would not, as W. M. seems to imply that he
does, have extended this opinion to an analogous
kind of hereditary dignity.
In support of my contention, I would refer to
the best of all authorities on questions of dignities,
Cruise's Digest, Title Dignities, 223, and there,
treating of hereditary dignities of every kind con-
ferred by the sovereigns of these islands, he
remarks that it is "a principle of law that
possession does not affect the descent of a dignity " ;
and, further, " that he who claims a dignity must
make himself heir to the person on whom the
dignity was originally conferred, not to the person
who last enjoyed it," that is to say, that on every
devolution of the dignity it is open for any
claimant to prove his heirship against the indi-
vidual who is undoubtedly the heir of the person
who last enjoyed the dignity. It is this doctrine
which prevents the eldest son of a man sum-
moned in his father's barony from inheriting
such barony on his father's death, as his grand-
father, and not he, is the heir of the original holder
of the peerage.
In saying that " the Crown cannot suffer from
neglect or laches," I was, perhaps, speaking some-
what loosely ; but I intended merely to state a
maxim of universal application, " Nullum tempus
occurrit regi," although, of course, this rule is
abridged in many cases by statute or by grant
from the Crown, or by prescription, which implies
a grant.
W. M. remarks that the idea of giving the
Probate Court power to decide the question of
" Unsettled Scottish Baronetcies" is not to be con-
sidered seriously. Very possibly not, but W. M.
begs the question. The question is not a Scotch
but (as will be seen on referring to the head of
the notes) a general one, and considering that
English lawyers practically decide claims to Scotch
peerages, there not being, I believe, a Scotch lawyer
on the Committee of Privileges, I scarcely see why
another tribunal in the like position might not
decide the lesser cases of disputed Scotch baronet-
cies. It would be most unwise to have more than
one Court, and a new one for such a purpose
is not to be expected ; and, taking into account
the fact that Scotch baronetcies are less than one-
eighth of the whole number, it would be some-
what presumptuous on the part of the Scotch to
claim to furnish the Empire with such a Court.
The following Parliamentary notice will be
interesting to those who took part in the discussion
upon this matter : —
" Sir William Fraser has given notice that he will call
attention in the House of Commons to the fact of the
assumption and use of the title of Baronet by persons
having no lawful right to the dignity."
R. PASSINGHAM.
"THOLUS" (5th S. iii. 327.)— The place where
the French crossed the Ehine in 1672 was very
near to the junction of the Rhine and the Waal,
and about eight miles north of Cleves. The
eastern end of the island formed by these two
rivers was in fact guarded by two forts,
namely, the castle of the Tolhuys on the north,
and the fortress of Schenck on the south. The
Tolhuys was a custom-house, but very strongly
fortified to guard this part of the river, which
at certain seasons was fordable. The French
crossed the river, and took the Tolhuys on the
12th of June, and the fort of Schenck on the
19th. The fight in taking the Tolhuys was san-
guinary, thanks to the young Duke of Longueville,
" qui sortoit d'un repas, ou apparemment il avoit
trop bu," and his intoxication, which led him to
gnore the quarter just promised by his uncle,
the Prince of Conde", or, as Grimoard delicately
terms it, his vivacitd, caused his own death and
that of scores of French officers and men. The
fort is marked Tolhus in the map to Turenntfs
Life, by Ramsay, and Tolhuis in that to Beaurain's
Campagnes du Mareschal de Turenne. In the
latter work there is a note (i. 18) which seems to
meet the question of your correspondent. The
writer says : —
"Tolhuis signifie une maison de peage. II y a un
grand nombre de Tolhuis dans les Provinces-Unies ;
412
NOTES AND QUERIES. [«•> 8.111.11^22,75.
celui dont il s'agit ici est un simple chateau (avec une
grosse tour) environne d'une muraille et d'un fosse."
Kamsay says (i. 452) that the height and thick-
ness of the walls rendered it inaccessible, and that
in a former siege four men had held it against the
whole force of the Spaniards. EDWARD SOLLY.
MR. PAHUD rightly thinks that Tholus is " the
Dutch word Tolhuis, that is, ' toll-house.' " But
the French were aware of it ; for we read in the
Encyclopedic of Diderot and D'Alembert (Neuf-
chastel, 1765):—
"Tol-Huys, c'est-a-dire la maison du peage; lieu des
pays-Bas, au duche de Gueldre, dans le Betaw, sur la
rive gauche du Rhin, pres du fort de Skenck, du cote du
nord. C'est la qu'en 1672 la cavalerie franQoise passa le
Rhin."
And in Voltaire's Siecle de Louis XIV. (Leipsick,
1753, t. i. p. 176):—
"Des gens du pays informerent alors le prince de
Conde, que la secheresse de la saison avait forme un gue
sur un bras du Rhin, aupres d'une vieille tour qui sert de
bureau de peage, qu'on nomme toll-huis, la maison du
Voltaire, then, accounts for the popular mistake
adopted by Boileau, and about which MR. PAHUD
inquires : —
"Get air de grandeur, dont le Roi relevait toutes ses
actions, le bonheur rapide de ses conquetes, la splendeur
de son regne, 1'idolatrie de ses courtisans, enfin le gout
que les peuples et sur tout les Parisiens ont pour 1'exa-
geration, joint a 1'ignorance de la guerre, ou Ton est
dans 1'oisivete des grandes villes ; tout cela fit regarder
& Paris le passage du Rhin comme un prodige : 1'opinion
commune etait, que toute 1'armee avait passe ce fleuve a
la nage, en presence d'une armee retranchee, et malgre
1'artillerie d'une forteresse imprenable, appellee le
Tholus."
HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
Tholus is the French way of writing the Dutch word
Tolhuis, toll-house or custom-house, as MR. PAHUD
rightly supposes. It was situated in the Betuwe,
on the Rhine, near the fort of Schenk, which
stood close to the spot where the Rhine and Waal
meet. Lobith is on the opposite side of the Rhine,
and near it was the ford by which the French
crossed the river.
^ Tholus, Tolhus, or Tolhuys, is marked in all
historical atlases. See, for instance, Spruner's
Histor. Atlas, Map of France from 1610-1790.
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
No doubt the French Tholus is their corruption
of the Dutch Tolhuis ; which will seem the more
acceptable when it is known that in those parts of
the Netherlands, near the village of Lobith, on the
German frontier, the diphthong ui, the sound of
which is somewhat like the German eu in " Beute,"
is pronounced as the French u in " plume " ; so
Tolhuis sounds like the French Tholus.
P. J. KEYMAN.
EPISCOPUS ANGURIEN (5th S. iii. 189.)— The
episcopal see of Augurium is the one mentioned
in the Bullarium Ordinis Prczdicatorum (torn. iii.
page 218), and it was certainly existing, in the
fourth and fifth centuries, in fche Church province
of Numidia, as " epis. Augurensis, sive Auguri-
tanus," is found among the signatures at the Council
of Carthage, in Africa, held from May 25 to
June 1, A.D. 419, respecting the excommunication
of Apiarius, a priest of Mauritania (Mansi., iv.
435), and also in the Catalogus EpiscoporumAfricm,
A.D. 484 (Mansi., vii. 1157) ; and though Fontana,
in his Theatrum Dominicanum, thinks that it was
a place in England, there is no sufficient ground for
that supposition, nor for making it to be Ancyra, in
Phrygia Pacatiana, a city of Asia Minor, under the
metropolitan of Laodicea, and afterwards of Hiera-
polis. There was another Ancyra in Galatia
Prima, in the diocoese of Pontus, and a metropoli-
tan archbishopric, now called Angora, or Engouri ;
but though it is placed under Hierapolis by Baud-
rand (Geograph., torn. ii. p. 57, col. 2), and stated
by that ecclesiastical writer that the first bishop
of Anguri was before A.D. 1437, and the last
occupant of the see immediately after, yet there
appear to be great doubts as to its situation. Lc
Quien, in his Oriens Christian, (torn. iii. pp. 1113-
1120), places Anguri among the bishoprics — of
which he gives a separate enumeration in alpha-
betical order— of which the metropolises were un-
known, either because he was unable to discover
to what metropolis they belonged, or because they
had no metropolis, or even because it was un-
certain whether they should be assigned to the
diocoese of the Patriarch of Constantinople. Further,
in a mediaeval signature the u might have been ?&,
so that "Fr. Gundissalvus " may have been " Epis-
copus Angurien," or Augurien, but not " regni
Anglire." I apprehend Manresa is in the diocese
of Vich, in Catalonia — " Vicensis, sive Ausona, aut
Vicus Ausonensis " (Flores, Espana Sagroda, torn.
xxviii. ; Villanueva, torn, vi., vii. ; and Episco-
pologio Vicense, por Joaquim Salarich, Vich,
1864). There is no bishopric of " Vigue " in
Spain, and I regret that I cannot assist E. H. L.
any further in his researches regarding the see of
Angurium, or Augurium. A. S. A.
Richmond.
A "CHRISTENING PALM" (5th S. iii. 288.)— I
presume that this "cloth" was usually called
" Chrisome," which signifies " the white cloth set
by the minister at baptism on the head of the
newly anointed with chrism " (i. e., a composition
of oil and balm). In the Form of Private Baptism
is this direction :— "Then the minister shall put the
white vesture, commonly called the chrisome,
upon the child." The mother brought the same
child to church on the day of purification wrapped
in this cloth. But if the child died within a
5th S. III. MAY 22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
413
month, the cloth was used as a shroud to wrap the
body in ; and even as late as 1726 this custom
was observed. Children buried thus were called
" chrisoms." Shakspeare says : — " A' made a fine
end, and went away an it had been any chrisom
child." — Hem,. V., ii. Strype remarks that, in
1560, " to avoid contention, let the curate have
the value of the chrisome, not under the value of
4d.t and as they can agree, and as the state of the
parents may require." In the account of Dunton
Church, Essex, Morant states : — " Here has been
a custom, time out of mind, at the churching of a
woman, for her to give a white cambric handker-
chief to the minister as an offering. This is ob-
served by Mr. Lewis in his History of the Isle of
Thanet, where the same custom is kept up." In
the articles respecting Chichester Diocese, under
date 1638, is noted : — " Doth the woman who is to
be churched use the ancient accustomed habit in
such cases, with a white veil or kerchiefe upon her
head?" In Perthshire it was customary to lay
the child to be baptized privately in a clean
basket covered over with a cloth, in which was
placed a portion of bread and cheese. The basket
was then hung on the iron crook over the fire and
turned round three times, in order, as the parents
thought, " to counteract the malignant arts which
witches and evil spirits were imagined to practise
against new-born infants." See Statistical A ccount
of Scotland, 1793, Blount's Glossographia, Brand's
Pop. Antq.j Brewer's Phrase and Fable.
W. WINTERS, F.K.H.S.
Walth.ara Abbey.
I have seen a similar cloth in the possession
of one of the old county families in Devonshire,
used at all the christenings ' of the family for
several generations. They called it " A christen-
ing pane," evidently derived from the Latin word
Pannus. WILSE BROWN.
^ SUFFIX -STER IN ENGLISH (5th S. iii. 321,
371.) — MR. SKEAT has fallen into the very error
that I referred to in the opening remarks of my
first paper on the suffix -STER. I freely admit —
as who does not ? — that -estre, -istre are feminine
suffixes, or, rather, varieties of a feminine suffix.
The very first paragraph of my paper runs thus : —
" All the critical Grammars that I have seen, and many
of great erudition have appeared of late, mistake the
suffix [-ster] for the Anglo-Saxon -estre or -istre; and
some go so far as to assert that bakers and brewers,
maltsters and fullers, weavers and spinners, &c., were
female occupations, because we have such words as laxter
and Irewster, maltster and kempster, webster and spinster.
' Tapster,' say they, was not a bar-man but a bar-maid ;
1 huckster ' was not a male but female seller of small
wares ; drysalting was carried on by women, because we
have the word salster, and, I suppose, ' punsters ' were
of the same class, and ' youngsters ' too."
Again, just before the list : — " -Ster, the suffix,
is not a corrupt form of the old suffix -estre or -istre.
It is the word -s£e<?Y[a], meaning l skill ' derived
from practice and experience." Then follows a
list of twenty-six words, to all of which the mean-
ing given above most aptly applies.
In reply to this, MR. SKEAT brings forward an
array of words to prove that -estre or -istre is a
feminine suffix ; and concludes with these words :
— " We might as well include words like china-aster
and dis-aster among the words that exhibit the
termination -ster." When scholars and gentlemen
argue with their equals, it is not usual with them
to use " rudeness as sauce to their good wit" ; and
all such usage savours too strongly of — " I am Sir
Oracle, and when I ope my lips let no dog bark."
I freely admit MR. SKEAT'S erudition, but vixere
fortes ante Agamemnona, and all Greece is not
Bceotia except Cintra Terrace.
I am quite familiar with Marsh's Lectures,
Morris's Outlines, and the other books referred to
by MR. SKEAT, and it was not in ignorance of
their statements that I made my suggestion, but
rather from a strong conviction that, notwith-
standing such formidable authority, it is wholly
incredible (the quotation MR. SKEAT will recog-
nize) that "in early times brewing, baking, weaving,
spinning, fulling, &c., were carried on exclusively
by women. Hence such names as Maltster, Brow-
ster, Baxter, Spinster, Kempster, and Whitster."
And again, "In old English tapster meant a
barmaid''; and "seamstress is a combination of
the old English -ster with the Norman -ess —
seam-str-ess " (! !).
All the exceptions taken to one or two examples
of my long list are very minor considerations
indeed, which may be taken in detail when the main
question has been settled. At present the two
questions before us are these : — (1) Were maltsters,
punsters, gamesters, dragsters, doomsters, team-
sters, websters, and so on, trades carried on ex-
clusively by women at any time 1 and (2) Is the
suffix -ster in these and similar words, as lobster,
bolster, holster, &c., identical with the feminine
suffix -estre ? These are the points of controversy,
and not, as MR. SKEAT erroneously supposes,
whether -estre is a feminine suffix or not.
E. COBHAM BREWER.
Lavant, Chichester.
Brewster, at least, has not " fallen wholly out of
use," at any rate in the West Biding of Yorkshire.
The reports in the local papers of the licensing
sessions of the justices are always headed " Brew-
ster Sessions." ' MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
ON THE PREFIXION OF LETTERS TO THE
DIMINUTIVES OF CHRISTIAN NAMES (5th S. iii.
301.)— Since writing the note referred to I have
discovered an example in which P seems to be
prefixed, for Miss Yonge (i. 105) gives Panna,
Panni, as the equivalents in Hungarian of our
Anna. In pp. 301, 302, I have inadvertently
414
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 22, 75.
stated that Babarpe is formed from Barbara (Bar-
bare in p. 302 is a misprint). Babarpe does no
doubt come indirectly from Barbara, but directly
it comes from Barbe, the ordinary French form.
Babarbe would have contained too many .B's, and
so the last one was changed into the lighter and
more vivacious P. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
HENRY CLARKE (5th S. iii. 307.)— In a list of
" Books printed for and sold by Ogilvy and Speare,
Middle-row, Holborn, London," issued in 1*794, I
find the following by " Henry Clarke, Prselector
on Philosophy in the College of Manchester." I
quote them as numbered by J. E. B. : —
1. " Illustrated with thirty-three Copperplates and
Moveable Schemes, 8vo. 5s. loards."
This will perhaps solve J. E. B.'s query as to
vol. i. being all published.
2. " 8vo. 45. loards."
4. "4to. 10*. Qd. boards.
5. " 4to. 2s. Qd. sewed."
And add to J. E. B.'s list :—
10. "Additional Remarks on Converging Series, occa-
sioned by Mr. Landen's Appendix to his Observations on
the same subject, 4to. Is. 6d. sewed."
From the same list the following is perhaps
worthy of a place in " N. & Q." :--
« May 3, 1794.
" CASE ix CHANCERY FOR THREEPENCE ! ! !
" Eyre and Strahan, King's Printers, v. Ogilvy and Speare.
" A few days previous to the last General Fast, the
Defendants, through ignorance of the law, sold one copy
of the Form of Prayer, appointed to be used upon that
occasion, not printed by Authority of the King's Patent.
"The Plaintiffs, without giving' the smallest intimation
to desist, filed this bill to compel the Defendants to
account to them for the profit arising from the said sale.
Upon being served with the Subpoena, the Defendants
applied to have proceedings stayed ; which the Plaintiffs,
after considerable hesitation, agreed to, on condition of
Defendants paying costs and making affidavit to the sale.
This important cause was this day finished, when the
Plaintiffs received Threepence, the profit arising from
the sale, and when the Attorney, Edward S. Foss, of
Gough Square, did not blush to receive 13£. 6s. 9d. for
costs incurred.
" N.B. — Andrew Strahan, one of the Plaintiffs, takes a
considerable sum annually, in the way of trade, from the
industrious Defendants against whom this bill was filed;
who now publish this case for the purpose of cautioning
the Public against a similar offence, and that the liberal
character of Andrew Strahan may be more generally
known."
Perhaps this is the only case which has ever
occurred in the history of law of a Bill in Chancery
having been filed to recover so small a sum as
threepence, and deserves to be recorded in the
future editions of the Curiosities of Literature as a
happy exemplification of the law adage, Summu
jus summa iniuria. "W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
" GEY," A SCOTCH WORD (5th S. iii. 286.)— Ga
or gey is in use among the residents in the south-
western shires of Scotland, as well as gayan or
geyan, meaning "moderately" (Jarnieson's Sc. Diet.,
v. " Gay " and " Gey "). On the inquiry, " How
are ye day?" the reply is often, "Am gay (or
gayan) weil " ; or otherwise, using another form of
the term, " Am gaylies," with the meaning that
bhe respondent is pretty, or moderately, well, that
his health is tolerably good. K.
GRAY'S "STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY
CHURCHYARD " (5th S. iii. 100,313,398.)— It may be
well to note that the additional and altered stanzas,
which are given at p. 314 as " unpublished," are
all published in the notes of Mason's 4to. edition
of Gray's Life and Poems, 1775, Dodsley. The
stanza previously given at p. 100 is not found in
Mason's notes, and is of very doubtful authenticity.
It is not consistent with the dignified tone and
language of the rest of the poem. In a letter of
Gray to Dr. Wharton, of the date Dec. 17, 1750,
he speaks thus of the " Elegy": —
" The stanzas wh I now enclose have had the misfor-
tune, by Mr Walpole's fault, to be made public, for
which they were certainly never meant, but it is too late
to complain. They have been so applauded it is quite
a shame to repeat it."
In another letter to Mr. Walpole, dated Feb. 11,
1751, he says that he had been informed by the
editors of a magazine (probably the Gentleman's)
"of their intention to print the 'Elegy,' and in
order to escape this honour," he desires that
Dodsley should print it immediately, but without
his name, and merely with the title " Elegy written
in a Country Churchyard." He wishes to have
"no interval between the stanzas, because the
sense is in some places continued beyond them."
Gray was just thirty-four years of age when this
poem was written. G. B.
Chester.
SLEEPERS IN CHURCH (5th S. iii. 266.)— In the
Cambrian Quarterly Magazine for October, 1829,
is given an extract from the report of the Com-
missioners of Education and on Churches, as
follows : —
" Richard Dovey, in 1659, founded a Free School at
Calverley, Salop, and directed to be placed in some room
in the cottages, and to pay, yearly, the sum of eight
shillings to a poor man of the said parish, who should
undertake to awaken sleepers, and whip out dogs from
the church of Calverley during divine service."
The Sporting Magazine for July, 1818, quoted
from a local paper a cheaper method of rousing
sleepers. The clergyman of a Welsh church, it
stated, had a tame goat that attended service, and
if it saw a drowsy Cambrian nodding, accepted it
as a challenge, and made so effectual a butt at its
supposed antagonist that he slept no more while
the service lasted. I remember, as a boy, occa-
sionally being taken to a Baptist chapel in
Oswestry, where the children of the Sunday school
were placed during service in a large gallery
5th S. III. MAY 22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
415
stretching across the building behind the pulpit
In the centre sat an old gentleman with a lon£
pole in his possession, with which he used to stir
up the sleepy, and occasionally remind the too
wakeful of where they were. Strangers were always
rather tickled at the performance. A. R.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
Some forty-five years ago, when a boy, I attended
the parish church of Handsworth, near Birming-
ham (England). The beadle, an old man, attired
in his official costume, somewhat resembling that
worn by the celebrated Mr. Bumble, used to
make the rounds of the church during service,
carrying a stout wand, surmounted with a gilt knob
or ball. This instrument he used in waking up
sleepy boys and girls ; the unruly ones he ad-
monished by a smart tap on the head, which could
be distinctly heard all over the church. I re-
member it well, on account of having undergone
the punishment several times, to my infinite morti-
fication and disgust. Was this the same custom,
in a somewhat modified form, as that mentioned
by MR. BROWN '? GEORGE WORLEY.
This custom existed until very lately in Clip-
stone Church, Northamptonshire. I understand
that it is now given up. FREDERICK MANT.
IZAAK WALTON (5th S. iii. 263.)— Upwards of
twenty years ago, being in Worcester Cathedral, I
was much pleased with the simple monument and
the quaint and beautiful inscription to the memory
of the wife of Izaak Walton. This monument
will be to his second wife. It is to be hoped it has
not suffered in the late restoration. The following
was the inscription : —
M. S.
Here lyeth buryed, so much as could dye. of Anne
the Wife of
Izaak Walton,
who was
A Woman of remarkable prudence and of the primitive
piety : her great and general knowledge, being adorned
with such true humility and blest with soe much Christian
naeekenesse, as made her worthy of a more memorable
Monument.
She dyed (alas that she is dead)
the 17th of Aprill, 1662, aged 52.
Study to be like her.
H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley, S.E.
ANCIENT BELL LEGEND (5th S. iii. 209.)— The
hexameter written at length is : — " Dulcis sisto
inelis Campana vocor Michaelis." Examples are
given in the lexicons of the use of sisto absolutely
in the sense of sum or existo. Melos occurs in
Horace and elsewhere ; the abl. Melo is used by
Lactantius, and the n. pi. mele twice by Lucretius.
I have not been able to find any instance of the
gen. s. meli, although it has the authority of
dictionaries. In mediaeval times the word was
written in various forms, as appears in Dieffenbach,
Glossarium Latino-Germanicum medice et infinue
^Etatis, s. v. " Melos," " Melus," " Meles," " Melis,"
" Melo," all as the nom. s. The third and fourth
forms by analogy would have melis for the gen. s.,
and it seems probable that it is a later Latin form
of the Gr. /xeAeos. Thus the translation would
be : — " I am a bell of sweet chime ; I am called St.
Michael's." It seems a confirmation of this con-
jecture that Campana is properly an adjective of
late introduction, having some noun understood,
such as Nola ; for Paullinus, Bishop of Nola, in
Campania, in the fourth century, was the first to
make use of bells (tintinnabula) for pious uses.
The larger were called Campance, from the district,
and the smaller Nolce, from the town (Quinct. viii.
6). It was also the practice to baptize bells, so
that " vocor Michaelis " is quite according to cus-
tom. The formula in use is given by Eric Pantop-
pidan, Inscriptionum Fasciculus, torn. ii. p. 132
(Hafniae, 1739) :—
' Praesta, qusesumus, Domine, ut vasculumhoc sanctum
tuae ecclesiae praeparatum a tuo Sancto Spiritu per nostras
humilitatis servitium sanctificetur, ut per illius tacturu
et sonitum fideles invitentur ad Sanctam Matrem Eccle-
siam et ad praemium supernum, per Dominum nostrum
J. Chr. Amen."
Is there any recorded instance of such a baptism
having been administered in England ?
B. E. N.
I take sisto to be simply equal to sum, and melis
be the ablative plural of melos — Smith gives
mela. " Michls. " is, of course, a contraction for
Michaelis. Then all is clear : — " I am sweet in
strains ; I am called the bell of Michael " ; or, in
a veise " of my own mak',"
" Sweet my strain around shall swell
Who am called St. Michael's bell."
Bexhill.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
If the words be, as I read them, " Dulcis sisto
nelis Campana vocor Michlis," they might perhaps
DC rendered : — " I am sweet of sound ; I am called
the bell of Michael." As every kind of licence
was taken in mediaeval Latin, so a good deal of
ndulgence should be extended to those who try to
make it oui. I ask this, especially as I am merely
lazarding a conjecture. In explanation, or as an
pology, I submit that sisto was sometimes used
for exsisto, and this simply for sum ; that melis
may be the ablative plural of melos = sound, song,
;une, and used to make up the rhyme. As to
' Michls," I have no doubt ; it is clearly a con-
;raction for Michaelis, and it would be mere pre-
sumption and an impertinence to remind a gentle-
man so learned on this subject as MR. ELLACOMBE
.hat it is the commonest thing to find bells dedi-
cated to, or bearing the name of, the Archangel
416
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 22
Michael. The reason for this may be that, iri the
Middle Ages, St. Michael was regarded as the
Church's great protector. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
"LAM"=TO BEAT (5th S. iii. 384.)— I can
assure JABEZ that " lam "=to beat is quite familiar
among the inhabitants of silly Suffolk.
G. 0. E.
See Rejected Addresses: —
" If Milward were here, dash my wigs,
Quoth he, I would pummel and lam her well ;
Had I stuck to my prunes and figs,
I ne'er had stuck nunky at Camberwell."
GEORGE BARNEWELL.
"To LIQUOR": "TALL TALK" (5th S. iii. 306.)
—To liquor, in the sense of to drink, seems to
have been a well understood expression in the
seventeenth century. I have met with it several
times. The following is the only instance that
occurs to me at this moment : —
" I remember the storme made mee cast up perfectly
the -whole sum of all I had receiv'd ; three dates before I
was Ifquord soundly; my guts were rinc'd for the
heavens."— Marston, What you Will, Act iii. sc. 1,
Halliwell's edit., vol. i. p. 256.
"Tall," in the sense in which Americans are
said to use it, might certainly be found in our
older literature, but I cannot put my hand on an
instance just now. English people who " go in "
for refinement seem, however, to be improving
upon it. A person who evidently had, in his
own opinion, most finished manners, was giving
evidence, not long ago, on an assault case, before
a bench of Lincolnshire Justices of the Peace. He
wanted to convey the idea that certain drunken
men Avere using very bad language. The way he
put it was that " they were indulging in exten-
sive conversation." EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
"TRAVEL" OBSOLETE FOR "TRAVAIL" (5th S.
iii. 305.) — The word " travel," recently noticed,
occurs again in Lamentations iii. 5 : — " He hath
builded against me, and compassed me with gall
and travel " (Heb. rosh uthelddh; LXX. €/o;/<A(ocre
K€<fraXr)v fjiov, KCU tfjLoyjd^crev : Vulg. felle et
labore). Here, too, the Irish translator quite mis-
took the sense of the Authorized Version, and
used a word (aster, i.e., aisdear) signifying a
journey or a wandering, where he should have
employed one that meant labour.
E. J. (1 CONNOLLY.
Rathangan, co. Kildare.
THE LORDS HOLLAND (5th S. iii. 249.)— By the
process which Horace Walpole, in his published
correspondence (Lond., 1840), calls " Serendipity,'
I found the following paragraph in his letter to
Sir Horace Mann, dated May 29, 1744 (vol. i.
p. 345) :—
'•The town has been in a great bustle about a private
match, but which, by the ingenuity of the Ministry, has
seen made politics. Mr. Fox fell in love with Lady
Caroline Lennox ; asked her, was refused, and stole her.
His father was a footman ; her great-grandfather a
£ ing : hinc illce lachrym.ce ! all the blood royal have been
up in arms."
The allusion is to Sir Stephen Fox, whose life
has been written by Pittis. He took service with
the Earl of Northumberland and Lord Percy, and
became attached to the fortunes of the exiled king.
At the Restoration he was made clerk of the green
cloth, paymaster of the forces, and received the
honour of knighthood. He was dismissed by
James II., but was restored by William III.,
whose favour he lost by opposing the bill for a
standing army ; he was again replaced when Anne
came to the throne. By his first wife he was
father of the first Earl of Ilchester ; he married a
second time, when nearly eighty years of age, and
had issue, who became first Lord Holland. He
was born at Farley, in Wiltshire, in 1627, and
died there at the age of eighty-nine. At the end
of the seventh vol. of Lord Campbell's Lives of the
Chancellors, there is given a complete list of all
those who had the custody of the Great Seal, but
the name of Nicholas does not appear amongst
them. B. E. N.
ISLE OF THANET : SNAKES (5th S. iii. 268.)—
John Lewis, History of Tend, says the supposition
of the isle being free from snakes is based " on a
false matter of fact," and he had ample oppor-
tunities of observing, and I believe I have my-
self seen snakes in the lower part of the isle, but
cannot now speak certainly. A tradition appears
to have arisen ascribing the supposed immunity to
the coming of St. Augustine, but those who held
this view could not have read Solinus, who came
much earlier. The author of the Polychronicon
attributes the name of the isle to this immunity ;
it " hath the name Thanatos of deth of serpentes,
for there ben none." Possibly the extreme thin-
ness of soil on the greater part of the island, the
nature of the chalk, the cutting winds from north
and east which prevail in the early months, "blow
very strong, and blast everything in their way,"
the damp sea air, want of trees, &c., may be ad-
verse to snakes, and thus have given rise to the
tradition. Other parts of the country besides
Thanet are comparatively free, while others, again,
swarm with reptiles ; and it would be a question
for naturalists to determine what are the con-
ditions adverse or not to their propagation.
F. J. LEACHMAN.
Compton Terrace.
ANNULAR IRIS (5th S. iii. 278.) — I have never
seen an annular iris from a balloon, but on August
14, 1852, there was one of which some person
made a sketch that was engraved in the Illustrated
London News. I happened myself to be drawing
6th S. III. 31 AY 22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
417
in the country two miles south of Blackheath, and
made a sketch of the iris. It appeared about
three in the afternoon, immediately after a smart
shower, and lasted nearly half an hour. The
colours were arranged as in an ordinary rainbow,
and the effect of some grey clouds, which drifted
across it, was very beautiful. Unfortunately I
had not any oil colours with me ; for the iris
lasted quite long enough to have painted it. The
sketch, which is now lying before me, is on very
coarse paper, and made with a pencil. The grey
clouds appeared much as they are seen drifting
across a mountain, and looked cold and vapoury.
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
SOCIAL POSITION OF THE CLERGY IN PAST
TIMES (5th S. iii. 46, 195, 238.)— Will your corre-
spondents who are interested in this subject allow
me to refer them to the sonnet by Wordsworth,
entitled " Seathwaite Chapel," and to the interest-
ing notes appended to it, which describe its
primitive clergyman and his simple mode of life —
the Kev. Robert Walker ? He was born in 1709,
and died in 1802, having been for sixty-seven
years Curate of Seathwaite. There is also an in-
teresting account of him in The Old Church Clock,
by Canon Parkinson, of Manchester. Yet the
frugality and simplicity of Mr. Walker's mode of
living are almost exceeded by those recorded of a
clergyman named Abraham Ashworth, in The
Manchester School Register, vol. i. pp. 234-5. He
is there stated to have been for thirty-four years
Curate of Weaverthorpe and Helperthorpe, in the
county of York, and to have died as recently as
1838. The stipend of his curacy was 25Z. a year
and the use of fifteen acres of land, which he tilled
with his own hand, working just like a farm-
labourer. By teaching the village school in addi-
tion, he saved up sufficient money to buy and
build several cottages in Weaverthorpe, and is
said to have managed to have kept a good table.
Surely, with such instances as these actually exist-
ing in real life, and in more modern times, there
can be no reason for supposing that the sketches
of clergymen described by the pens of Sterne,
Goldsmith, Smollett, and Fielding are much over-
drawn or exaggerated. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
Allow me, for the honour of my calling, to
throw a little doubt on MR. EDWARDS'S state-
ment (though he may, of course, be prepared to
verify it) ; but I have taken the trouble to go
through the A's in the last CrocJcford, and I can
find no " Rev. R. A." who lives at a " Priory." I
imagine him, in spite of the " clerk in orders," to
be some dissenting preacher.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
COCK, COCKS, Cox (5th S. iii. 9, 256.)— The
list of these names might be greatly extended.
Amongst the less common ones I may mention
that of Woolcock, which is perhaps derived from
Woolcocketer, the officer of customs whose duty it
was to cocket or mark packs of wool for export.
It may, I think, be permitted to question whether,
in the majority of these names, " cock " is to be
taken as expressive of a diminutive, any more
than it is so in weather-cock or gun-cock, &c. I
believe in the case of most of these names it is
unnecessary to seek further for the derivation of
"cock," as part of a man's name, than either
directly from the " most manly and stately fowl "
(Phillips's Diet.), or indirectly from him through
one of the many words proceeding from him, such
as cocks-comb, a vain and proud bragger ; cocket,
brisk, malapert ; cocket, a seal or stamp ; to cocker,
to pamper ; Cockney, London bred, which, accord-
ing to the old dictionaries of James I.'s time,
had then been modified into Apricock and Prin-
cocJc, &c.
In connexion with this subject it may be in-
teresting to note that whilst in the London Post-
Office Trade Directory for 1875 there are twenty-six
names which begin with " Cock," there are no less
than sixty-eight which begin with " Hen."
EDWARD SOLLY.
" MIN . SINAL . HES." (5th S. iii. 88, 213.)— As
Italian it may be an abbreviation for Minaccia
Sinalla Esasperazione, or Escandescenzia, i. e.,
" Threatening until (or unto) dire provocation." The
h at the commencement of words is not now written
except for the purpose of distinguishing such as
would otherwise be equivocal, e.g., anno, a year,
hanno, they have ; but see Baretti. " MI . SINAL .
EL . GALO ." is not so clear, but I hazard the con-
jecture that it may stand for Minaccia Sinallo
Elmo, or Elmetto Galoppando, or Galoppatore, i. e.,
"Threatening until the knight's helmet (is as-
sumed) " ; meaning that other weapons than the
rapier would be used when in full career on horse-
back. B. E. N.
PRINCESS OF SERENDIP (5th S. iii. 169, 316.)—
Serendip refers to Serendib, an Arabic corruption
of Sinhala-devipa (island of lions), now corrupted
down to Ceylon. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Gray's Inn.
"TAIT'S EDINBURGH MAGAZINE" (5th S. iii.
167, 316.)— Perhaps the following notes may help
to identify Junius Redivivus : —
" The Rights of Morality : an Essay on the Present
State of Society, Moral, Political, and Physical, in Eng-
land. By Junius Redivivus. 12mo. E. Wilson, 1832."
"What the People ought to do in Choosing their Re-
presentatives at a General Election : a Letter Addressed
to the Electors of Great Britain. By Junius Redmvus.
Is." [Probably the same date.]
The above works are reviewed in the Monthly
Repository for 1832. In the same year also there
appeared a short complimentary letter from J. R.
418
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 22, 75.
In 1833 J. R. became an extensive contributor to
the pages of the Repository; among his subjects
are fine arts in England, beauty, condition of
women, National College of Language, &c. There
are also reviews of the following works of his in
the Monthly Eepository for 1833 :—
" The Producing Man's Companion : an Essay on the
Present State of Society, Moral, Political, and Physical,
in England. Second Edition, with additions."
"A Tale of Tucuman, with Digressions, English and
American, &c."
In the Monthly Eepository for 1834 there are
several more articles from his pen. The following
is an —
"EPIGRAM TO JUNITJS REDIVIVUS.
Slat nominis umbra.
Behold ! how new and strange to mortal sight
Where'er 'tis seen, a shadow beaming light ;
Shine on — thy name will own no deeper shade
Than that which is by its own brightness made."
T. C. UNNONE.
"THE TOAST" (5th S. iii. 68, 247, 275, 319.)—
Since my first queries respecting this poem (pp. 68,
247) some valuable information has been acquired.
We may now fix with certainty, first edition,
Dublin, 1732, 8vo., one volume only published,
and only two books out of four ; second edition,
London, 1736, 4to., the poem complete ; third edi-
tion, London, 1747, 4to., the poem complete. But
there is yet one point which requires elucidation ;
this I have already mooted, but would beg to repeat.
Davis (Second Journey Round the Library of a
Bibliomaniac} mentions an edition of The Toast of
1736, 4to., London, with the following motto on
title-page : —
" Pus atque Venenem (sic)
Babies armavit."
Now the quotation on the title-pages of all three
editions above mentioned is : —
" Si quis erat dignus describi, qu6d Malus, aut Fur,
Qu6d Moechus foret, aut Sicarius, aut alioqui
Famosus ; multa cum libertate notabant.
Hor."
This would lead to the supposition that there are
two editions of the same year 1736, which is
hardly credible. I ask again, can any of your
correspondents help me to solve this bibliogra-
phical mystery, and confirm or annihilate the
statement of Davis 1 Oxford has helped us so far ;
can Cambridge show us some light ?
I am further still in ignorance as to the
periodical in which appeared the article entitled
" By-ways of History. History of an Unreadable
Book (The Toast)." ' H. S. A.
BRAOSE=BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436 ; iii. 57,
158, 192.)— Will the following note, which I have
just met with in a paper of the time of Henry VI.,
be of any use or interest to your correspondent
D. C. E. ?—
" Anno quarto Edwardi secundi, secunda pars. Petrus
de Brewsa tenet manerium de Tettebury in com. Glouc.
de dono Willielmi de Brewsa; habendum et tenendum
eidem Petro et heredibus de corporibus suis (sic), et dictus
Petrus de Brewsa assignavit Agneti uxori sue."
Does not this help to prove that there were two
Peters? W. D. MACRAY.
DR. W. JOHNSON (5th S. iii. 247, 393.)— The
reference should have been to 3rd S. ix. 436, where
a paper on the subject will be found, by MR.
THOMPSON COOPER. L.
THE EIVER LUCE, WIGTOWNSHIRE : DOUGLAS
(5th S. iii. 287.) — It is asked what is the derivation
of Luce. I do not think that it is from the Gaelic
lios (a garden), or lus (a plant). In that excellent
work by Joyce, Irish Names of Places, 1871, it
is incidentally mentioned that glaise means a
stream. I do not know whether it is in modern
use or obsolete. I have three Gaelic dictionaries
beside me, but it is not in these. My theory is
that Luce is from glaise, g omitted. Gaelic has
a way of sometimes omitting initial g when the
next letter is I, as the pith of wood is called
glaodhan and also laodhan. Clach (a stone) is
akin to kac (a flat stone). That historical family-
name Douglas is called after the Douglas Water
(Lanarkshire). Douglas is from the Gaelic dubh
(du or dou\ black, and glais or glaise, a stream :
here we have the g retained. The River Luce
being named after the general word for river is
similar to the many Avons, which have all assumed
as individual names the general Celtic word for
river, and the many streams called Esk, which is
the general Celtic word for water. I feel certain
about the above ; what follows about salmon rivers
is offered for the consideration of the reader. The
Norse word for a salmon is lax (Taylor's Words
and Places), and hence some think that Laxford,
a river in Sutherland ; Laxay, a river in the
Hebrides, and also in Cantyre ; and the river
Laxey, in the Isle of Man, — have their names.
There is not much difference between s and x, and
it is possible that in these cases we have the Celtic
glaise, g omitted.
Referring to Greek and Latin writers, we find
Calex, a river of Asia Minor ; Clusius, a river of
Gaul ; Lissus, a small river of Thrace : perhaps
some of these have to do with the Celtic glaise.
Glaise is defined not a river, but a stream. It
may be from caol (small, narrow), and uis in uisge
(water). In the next edition of any Gaelic dic-
tionary, it would be well to insert glaise with the
Irish reference, and also the theoretical laise, with
a mark to denote that it is an ideal word. Per-
haps both, words may yet be found in some Gaelic
manuscripts which have not as yet been examined.
THOMAS STRATTON, M.D.
Stoke, Devonport.
Besides the River or Water of Luce, there are
the Glen, Bay, and the parishes of Old and New
5'" S. III. MAY 22, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
419
Luce, also the Abbey called Glenluce, from its being
situated within the valley or glen, east side of the
river, and which was founded by Roland, Lord
of Galloway, in 1190, and peopled with Cistercian
monks from Mailros. Any origin that has been
assigned to Luce seems not altogether satisfactory.
The writer of The New Stat. Account (1839)
says that the ancient form of this name was
Leuce, but the authority he does not mention ;
and, as he adds, in old Latin documents of
1560, it is called Vallis Lucis. Chalmers (Caled.,
iii. 421) holds, however, the ancient form to have
been " uniformly " Lus, as evidenced by charters
and the Chronicle of Mailros ; and lus, in his
view, is Scoto-Irish, signifying an herb, and hence
Glenluce is a glen or valley that was plentiful in
herbs. Col. James Robertson (Gaelic Top. of S.,
p. 133) takes the like view, stating that luce is the
exact pronunciation of the Gaelic lus. At the
same time, if the appellation Luce, in some form
or other, was first applied to the river, as is most
probable, and afterwards extended to the bay, glen,
&c., this deduction must only be considered as
very doubtful ; a remark which is also specially
applicable to the immediately following view. On
the other hand, there is this other statement of
Symson (Large, Desc. of Galloway, written 1684,
Maitland's edition, p. 55) : —
" Glenluce, i. e., Vallis Lucis, or Vallis Lucida, a plea-
sant valley, for such it is; or Vallis Sancti Lucae, or
Sanctse Lucise ; which of these I will not positively
determin, but however, questionless, it ought to be
spelld Glenluce, and not Glenlus,"—
as Speed and others would have it. Chalmers
upholds Speed's view (supra cit.}. That of
Spotiswood (Religious Houses, ch. ix. sect. 7) is
the same with Symson's ; and in like manner
chimes in the writer of The N. S. Account (v.
Wigtonshire, 1839). Of this latter opinion, it
must be said that it may not be so far amiss, if
only Luce be cognate with llwys, in the Welsh,
signifying clear, pure ; las, Gaelic, to shine ; leus,
Irish, light; lios, old Norse, clear, pure ; luceo, Latin,
to shine, which are the interpretations of Ferguson
(River Names, p. 146). There might, however, be
a cell, oratory, or chapel within this valley or glen,
probably near the site adopted for the Cistercian
Abbey, that was dedicated to, and named after,
Pope Luce, or Lucius, whose day was 4th March ;
or after a King Lucius, 3rd Dec. ; or after the Virgin
and Martyr Lucy, 13th Dec. ; or another Lucy, whose
day was 19th Sept. (Nicolas's " Calendar of Saints'
Days," in Ch. of History, p. 149) ; and this cell
possibly might originate the name. There is thus
only for MR. MOORE a choice of opinions, regard-
ing which it would be hazardous to affirm that any
of them was well founded, although mooted and
supported by authors of repute. R.
R. W. Buss (5th S. iii. 228, 257, 330.)— I have
read with interest that part of MR. ALFRED
Buss's letter which informs us of the part taken
by R. W. Buss in the illustration of Pickwick;
but the evidence of the plates themselves, as they
appear in the original edition of 1837, does not
agree with his statement. There is no such illus-
tration as that of " The Cricket Field," while as
regards that of " The Fat Boy watching Tupman
and Miss Wardle," it bears the signature of " Phiz,
del.," that is, of Mr. Brown. Neither does the
account of the matter by Mr. Forster in his Life of
Dickens, vol. i. p. 94, appear to be correct ; for
the two plates of the third number are both signed
" Phiz, del.," so that Mr. Buss could not have been
interposed (it would seem) at this point, as he says.
I should like to have this discrepancy explained,
and to know which of the plates were really
designed by Mr. Buss, or whether the signature of
" Phiz " was first adopted by him. G. G.
"M" IN MSS. (5th S, iii. 208.)— The proper
orthography of a word in old Latin MSS. must be
decided by an expert ; the form of expressing the
word, either MS. or Impr., rested with the scribe
or with the typographer. The principles which
ought to guide the former are well delivered by
Joh. Frid. Noltenius, in his Lexicon Antibarbarum
(Lips, and Helmst. 1744), Pars Orthogr., s. v.
" Orthographiae ratio . . ." The latter were guided
solely by taste.
Noltenius gives an example of the uncertainty
of orthography in the case of the word —
" COENA per OE, non sine auctoritate veterum, atque
etymologise ratione .... Dausquius etiam a lapide testi-
monium petit, ad Clitumnum, amnem, Italis hodie
Clitonno dictum, reperto. CENA per E simplex, plures
lapides, quos Aldus vidit, et inscriptio apud Gruterum,
p. 446. CAENA per AE, Festus probat & lapis quidam
Neapolitanus, quern Jac. Sponius, vidit. Adeo dis-
crepant in hoc vocabulo lapides. Prima tamen scriptura
apud erudites hodie invaluit. — Cellarius."
I have examined a number of Latin MSS. of
the Old and New Test., ascribed to dates ranging
from the beginning of the seventh to the end of
the fourteenth century, and find that in the earlier
MSS. not written in the Gothic character, the
diphthong is uniformly expressed by A E, separa-
tim ; but when the Gothic is used it is expressed
by E simplex. A good test is St. Matt. ii. 1, the
first few words of which are —
Cum ergo natutf t&Stt 3rljc in Set!) Item Sftrtre,
taken from a MS. Cod. Membr. fol. maj. scec. xii.,
xiii., bearing this inscription : —
"Liber sacre winchelcubensis monasterii bibliothece
ex dono reverendi pfls dni Richard! Kydermister olim
eiusdem loci abbatis."
A copy of St. Augustin's De Civitate Dei
(Venetiis, Jenson, 1475) uniformly prints the
simple e for ae; and an edition of Godescalcus'
Confessionale (Antverpie, 1519) prints e in the
Gothic, and both ae and ce in the Roman type of
420
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 22, 75.
the title-page. Both are amongst my books and
are now before me.
I may add that in the MSS. mentioned above
the contraction is always Ihc, not Ihs, thus
following the Greek uncial MSS., which write
C instead of 2. B. E. N.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
Shakespeare's Plays : a Chapter of Stage History.
An Essay on the Shakespearian Dramas. By
A. H. Paget. (Wilson.)
HONESTLY what it professes to be, a chapter of
stage history, that is, on actors from Burbage to
Irving, Originally it was a paper read before the
Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society ; and
it is now published, with some additions, at the
suggestion of Mr. J. 0. Halliwell, Mr. C. Eussell
Smith, and other gentlemen qualified to advise.
It forms an agreeable epitome for those persons
who are unacquainted with stage history, and who
wish to come easily at the knowledge thereof.
We cannot agree with Mr. Paget, that Shakspeare
cannot be fully known but by the agency of the
stage ; and we mark an error in the statement
that Mr. Fechter was lessee of the Lyceum when
he first acted Hamlet and Othello. Mr. Fechter,
when he " drew considerable attention to the
tragedies of Hamlet and Othello, from some
novelties in the mode of presentation," was a
leading member of the company at the Princess's
Theatre. Subsequently, as lessee of the Lyceum,
he attempted to win the favour of the town' chiefly
by romantic melo-dramas.
Tableau Synoptique de Prononciation Inter-
nationale. Applique a Sept Langues d'apres
un Principe Methodique et Baisonne du Colonel
Henry Clinton. Precede d;un Traite sur la
Prononciation, par Alex. V. W. Bikkers, Doct.
es Lettres. (Londres et Paris, Hachette & Cie.)
THIS attempt to convey an idea of pronunciation
by representing it to the eye is ingenious. Sight,
however, is a doubtful guide. The ear is the
great means by which pronunciation is to be best
learnt. We agree with Dr. Bikkers, that while
Colonel Clinton's Tableau may help, it is the oral
teaching of a competent master that surmounts
difficulties.
On Sealed Altar Slabs.— The Bev. W. H. Sewell,
M.A., Vicar of Yaxley, Suffolk, has contributed to
the forthcoming number of the Proceedings of the
Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society an
article " On Sealed Altar Slabs, with, especial Be-
ference to one found in Norwich Cathedral." The
subject is new even to many archaeologists them-
selves. Sealed altar slabs— slabs containing a
repository for relics— are of such rarity, that Mr.
Sewell doubts whether they have been noticed by
any ecclesiologist, " Catholic or Boman Catholic."
This notice will, doubtless, induce all who are
interested in the subject to peruse Mr. Sewell's
paper in the Proceedings^ which will probably
appear in June.
" THEY WERE so ONE THAT NEITHER ONE COULD SAT,"
&c. (5th S. iii. 260.)— I have seen these lines more than
once credited to the muse of Paul Jennin Foley. I have
not the means at hand to verify the integrity of the quo-
tation or to establish its authorship. DAVID A. BURT.
To LIBRARIANS. — I will pay five guineas for informa-
tion enabling me to procure a transcript of the following
work: "Mowatt (Capt. Henry, B.N.), Relation of the
Services in which he was engaged in America, from 1759
to the close of the American War in 1783." This title is
mentioned in Kodd's Catalogue of Books and MSS.,
London, 1843. JOSEPH WILLIAMSON.
Belfast, Maine, United States.
" About the beginning of this century, I think, Messrs.
Glasspoole and Turner were captured by Ladrones or
pirates, who had possession at that time of the islands
at the mouth of the Canton river. Fortunate enough to
be ransomed, after a captivity of some duration, they
wrote a most interesting account of these pirates. What
is the title of their book, and where is it to be seen ? "
D. C. BOULGER.
to
WM. FREELOVE. — William Lambarde is known as one
of the most accurate antiquaries of his day. He was
born in 1536, and in 1556 entered Lincoln's Inn, where
he studied under Lawrence Nowel. He died in 1601.
Consult the various Biographical Dictionaries.
EMILY COLE. — James Craggs was Secretary-at-War.
His i'ather was Postmaster-Geueral.
SP.— Please forward Lancastro reply; the references
are 5th S. ii. 304, 419.
ST. MAUR.— " OH ! DEAR ME ! "—See " N. & Q." 3rd S.
viii. 251, 343.
BARRY OP Six should apply to the Heralds' College.
J. F. E.— Consult Walford's County Families.
ABHBA. — Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
C. A. C. (Oxford.)— Not known.
M. E. B.— Answered p. 358.
INQUIRER. — Wherever children's books are sold.
ERRATUM.— P. 382, col. i., three lines from bottom,
for 1866 read 1864.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
THE GAS QUESTION. — The attention of our readers is
earnestly invited to a modern invention, by adopting which
they will be able to dispense with gas in daytime, thereby
evading the advance imposed upon consumers by the various
companies. The invention we allude to is Chappuis' Patent
Daylight Reflectors, manufactured at 69, Fleet Street, London.
— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5th S. III. MAY 29, 75. J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
421
LONDON, SATURDAY, MAY 29, 1875.
CONTENTS.— N« 74.
NOTES :— Historical Phrases, 421— The Author of Piers the
Plowman, 422— Folk-Lore—Literary Labour and its Reward,
424— Mundy's Poems— Zeal— " Trust " and " Paid for," 425
—Importance of a Comma— Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress "
—An Epitaph from Middleton Tyas Church, Yorks— The
Table and The People, 426.
QUERIES:— Two Queries on " Realmah "—Author Wanted—
Transfusion of Blood, 427— "Si le roi," &c.— "Histoire des
Eats"— "The Retreat," 1709— "Line" and "Gaywyte"—
Numismatic— Authors Wanted— Mdlle. northerners Plans of
the Ancient Abbey of Port Royal— " Memoirs of an Un-
fortunate Queen," &c.— Elgiva, Daughter of King Ethelred—
Calais Sands and Duellers — " Jaws of Death"— Latin
Speaking, 428 — The Battle of Salamanca — Giuspanio Graglia
— Richard Blakemore — English Enamellers— Daniel Bryan —
Sloughter Manor— Old China— Matthew Flinders— Queen
Eleanor— "Mirandola"— The Greland Family— The Opal,
429.
REPLIES :-Bedca : Bedford, 430— "The Olivetan Bible," 432
—Queen Elizabeth or Dr. Donne?— Dr. Martin Lister, 433—
"Mum" and George I.— Neville's Cross, Durham, 434—
Hogarth's Early Engravings— Etymology of " Tinker," 435—
Sir Walter Scott and the Septuagint— "Baptism" of Bells,
436— Who were the Ludi ?— Thomas a Kempis on Pilgrims,
437— Princes and Princesses— Poetic Parallel Wanted —
Gray's "Stanzas wrote in a Country Churchyard "—" The
Toast"— The Counts of Lancastro, 438— "God save the
mark " — Knighthood — Easter — " Legambilis " — Byron's
Birthplace— Sermon Bells— Lord Brougham— Heraldry, &c.,
Scotland, 439.
Notes on Books, &c.
HISTORICAL PHRASES.
Historical words and phrases that have never
been uttered, or that have been mis-attributed or
mis-appropriated, are familiar to most men, and to
the readers of, and the contributors to, " N. & Q."
in particular. The subject has recently received
some further illustration, of which we duly make
note. For many years M. Guizot bore with un-
ruffled humour the burden of having said, " La
France est assez riche pour payer sa gloire." This
utterance has just been traced, however, to M.
John Lemoinne, the well-known writer in the
Journal des Ddbats and employe" in the Paris
financial house of Kothschild. M. Lemoinne
accepts the responsibility of the above phrase,
which so enraged the economists when it was
written as a justification for the peace which
France made with Morocco without asking for any
indemnity whatever.
The above phrase having got safely home at
last, other sayings that have become historical,
proverbial, or household words have been hunted
up, and their genuineness or authenticity narrowly
sifted. Some of the results were previously known,
but they are all worth noting. It was not Cam-
bronne who answered the English command to
surrender at Waterloo by exclaiming, " La Garde
meurt, et ne se rend pas." The phrase was invented
for him by a French journalist, Eougemont. There
were two French words, extremely offensive, also
attributed to Cambronne as used by him on the
above occasion ; but Victor Hugo and Casimir
Delavigne are equally without authority, and
Cambronne probably did his duty without un-
necessary comment.
The Abbe Edgeworth always maintained that
he had no remembrance of saying to Louis XVI.,
as the king was about to be executed, " Fils de
St. Louis, montez au Ciel!" and no wonder ; for
this fine phrase was imagined for him by a gene-
rous republican writer who loved " fine phrases " —
M. Charles His, editor of Le Eepublicain Franpais.
Again, if Louis XII., after coming to the throne,
said, " It does not become a King of France to take
revenge for the wrongs of the Duke of Orleans," —
the title which he had previously borne, — he was
at least a plagiarist ; for the Count de Bressa,
long before, on becoming Duke of Savoy, had said
that it would be disgraceful for the Duke to avenge
the wrongs done to the Count. " All is lost except
honour !" was, we are told, the sole contents of
the letter in which Francis I. announced to his
mother his overthrow at Pavia. Francis wrote but
one letter to his mother with the information of
his defeat. It is full of minute details ; but, as
M. Edouard Fournier tells us, the historical phrase,
or anything like it, is not there. We all know
now that the Vengeur did not go down with a
defiant crew shouting, " Vive la Ke"publique ! "
Half the epigrammatic sayings of the first Republic
are suspected of being witty inventions ; even those
attributed to the Abbe Maury. Sieves has been
censured for voting the death of Louis XVI. by
exclaiming, " La Mort ! sans phrases !" He simply
went up to the Tribune, quietly said, " La Mort,"
and, on hearing the declamatory speeches of those
who succeeded him, turned to his neighbour, and
said, " J'ai vote ' la mort ! ' sans phrases." M.
Paul Koche says in Le Gaulois (22nd May), on
the authority of Count Beugnot, that, when the
Comte d'Artois (afterwards Charles X.) entered
Paris, in 1814, he caught from Beugnot the famous
saying, " II n'y a rien de change" en France ; mes
amis, il n'y a qu'un Frangais de plus ! " On re-
ferring to the Count's Life, &c., it will be found
that, in drawing up an account of the entry, the
celebrated words were invented, after many trials,
and were universally believed the next day,
when seen in print, even by the Comte d'Artois
himself !
The Journal des Debats (20th May) makes an
apology for the undoubted authors of some dictons
that have become historical. M. Ollivier, "de
cceur leger," meant, when he uttered those fatal
words, simply that he had confidence in the arms
of France in the great war on which she was
422
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.
entering. We are further told that when the im-
passioned M. Beule" spoke, and earned such
obloquy for speaking, of the Assembly as nomi-
nated " dans un jour de malheur," he referred to
the unhappy circumstances under which that
Assembly was gathered together. We conclude
by noticing a mot, of which the author is not
known, but the object of it was, and the saying
deserves to be remembered. It is recalled to our
mind by the recent publication of the Memoirs
of the late Odilon Barrot. He helped to de-
throne two kings, Charles X. and Louis Philippe,
and was quite astonished that what he thought
his gentle Reforms raised terrible Revolutions.
" Ah ! " said a witty commentator, " Odilon
thought he was applying poultices to France,
when he was clapping on mustard plasters."
ED.
THE AUTHOR OP PIERS THE PLOWMAN.
There is a passage in Langland's poem, The
Vision of Fortune, which appears to me inex-
plicable, except on the supposition that he was in
some way connected with the friars ; and I have a
special motive in calling attention to it now, having
lately been made acquainted with a memorial of the
friary at the Woodhotise, which singularly confirms
and illustrates it. Like the apology for his idle life,
which I paraphrased in my last letter (" N. & Q."
5th S. iii. 281), this Vision is an afterthought.
It is, in fact, substituted for the conclusion of the
poem in its first shape, which brought the poet's
life to a conclusion, and thus forms the connecting
link with all that follows, — more than half the
poem as given in the later editions. It may help
to explain its introduction to recall the very few
stages by which it is arrived at. As given in Mr.
Skeat's Text A, the poem is comprised in two
dreams, which the author imagines himself to have
had in early youth in the same summer. In the
first there is nothing about himself except that
Holy Church appears to him, and upbraids him
that he does not know her whojftrsi received him
at his baptism, and whom he then promised to
love and obey all his life. When he awakes and
reflects on his dream, he comes to the conclusion
that there is no sure stay but Dowel, or righteous-
ness ; that pardons and provincial letters (the
staple trade of the friars) would avail a man
nothing in the Day of Judgment, though he were
found in the fraternity of all the four orders,
which it appears any man might be who was rich
enough. He straightway resolves to go on a pil-
grimage in search of Dowel (which is the subject
of ^ his second dream), but he first goes to the
Minorites, the most learned and far-travelled of the
friars, and asks if they can tell him where Dowel
dwells. They, of course, say, " With us, ever has
and ever will." To this he demurs, and they ex-
plain. He says he cannot understand them, but
if he lives to look about him he will learn better,
on which they take their leave. In his dream, he
first meets with Thought, a man very like himself,
who is his companion and guide for seven years,
and then introduces him to Wit or wisdom, carnal
or secular learning, who gives him a learned and
scientific lecture on righteousness, the nature of
the soul, &c., to which he listens patiently;
but Wit has a wife, Dame Studye, who flies
into a passion with her husband for wasting
words of wisdom on such a fellow, casting pearls
before swine, and tells him to hold his tongue.
Now, what is there to account for the lady's wrath
unless it was seeing the pilgrim in the garb of a
friar? She inveighs against the general neglect
and abuse of learning, that it is no longer sought
for its own sake, but as a theme for disputation,
and for profane and loose conversation at the
tables of the great ; but she makes the friars the
chief offenders. " Friars and faitours have found
such questions to please with proud men since the
pestilence time" — since the pestilence has been
removed. However, she is appeased on his
humbling himself, and professing himself her slave
to do her will, and asking her what Dowel is ;
when she says it is a question for Theology, which
she never could understand, but the oftener she
looked into it, the mistier it appeared ; she will
therefore introduce him to her cousin Clergye —
ecclesiastical or theological learning ; adding that
he has married a wife within these six months
called Scripture, who, she undertakes, will satisfy
him. He is well received by them, and Clergye
gives him good advice, taking the orthodox or
Church view of the question ; saying that righteous-
ness is to be lived, not learnt, that he must believe
all the articles of the faith, especially on the
Trinity, that in things which can be proved there
is no faith, that he must obey the Church in all
things, and much more to the same effect ; which
Will calls a long sermon which makes him none
the wiser as to what Dowel is or Dobet, objects
that, according to theologj7", all depends on pre-
destination, and disparages the clergy, saying that
stewards are more often dishonest than servants,
and that poor ignorant men, even the greatest
sinners, get into heaven more easily than saints
and apostles. As he afterwards puts the same
arguments into the mouth of Recklessness, and calls
them the ribaldry of recklessness (Pas. xii. 199,
C Text), we cannot receive them as his real
opinions.
Here we arrive at the point of divergence from
the A Text in the later editions. In the former,
Clergye says he has taught him to the best of his
power, but fears he has not come to be taught, but
to cavil and dispute ; and, though Scripture looked
scornfully at him, and told her husband to say no
more, they make it up, and she sets him forward
5th S. III. MAT 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
423
with a guide and a letter of introduction to her
cousin Kind-Wit — natural or common sense. In
the latter, Scripture so scorns and scoffs at him,
taunting him in Latin that he may know many
things, but does not know himself, at the same
time making signs to her husband to turn him
out, that he weeps tears of anger and vexation till
he falls asleep. Then he dreams that he is carried
by Fortune into the Land of Longing, and told to
look into a mirror, in which he will see all the
delights the world has to offer, and has only to
choose. Fortune is accompanied by Lust of the
Flesh, Lust of the Eyes, and the Pride of Life, who
offer to be his guides, advising him not to vex
himself about Clergye and Scripture, but to enjoy
the pleasures of life whilst he may, and to have no
conscience about being good, but to confess his sins
to some friar, who, while Fortune is his friend,
will be very accommodating. This Fortune
promises to be ; and although threatened by Old
Age, he says he yielded to their temptations, and
followed them forty years and a fifth more, which
I should read forty-eight years ; but this is im-
material ; it no more proves his age than the seven
years he followed Thought. Nor can we suppose
that he is speaking of "his own self in a literal
sense." He probably only means that there was
nothing to restrain him. Having emancipated
himself from the control of the Church, and the
friars exercising none over him, he was left to do
whatsoever his soul lusted after. When he awakes,
he says he went forth a free man, in manner as a
mendicant (Pas. xiii. 1, B Text). In the end he
sees himself abandoned by Fortune, and his friar
confessor refuses him absolution because he cannot
pay for it. He imagines himself to be in great
distress, apparently at being cut off from all ordi-
nances, and uses many arguments, and cites many
examples, to prove that many men, even heathens,
have been saved without them ; laying, however,
great stress upon the fact that he was himself made
a child of God at his baptism. I do not think he
wishes to make it appear that his arguments are
very sound or his examples very pertinent ; but I
must pass them by. There are only two incidents
connected with the vision to which I wish to direct
attention ; the first is the inducement held out to
him to go to the friars, the other the reason assigned
for their casting him off.
Lust of the Eyes says to him, " Have no con-
science about being good, but go and confess your
sins to some friar ; for while Fortune is your
friend the friars will love you and make you of
tiieir fraternity, and get their prior provincial to
give you a pardon or provincial letter, and will all
pray for you to a man." I think myself fortunate
in being able here to introduce a genuine pardon or
provincial letter, issued by the prior of the Wood-
house within a century of the time of Langland.
I was not aware of its existence till I saw it quoted in
a very interesting Sketch of the Parish of Cleobury
Mortimer, lately published by Mrs. E. G. Childe.
It is at Shakenhurst, near Cleobury, the property
of the Wicksted family, and is engrossed on parch-
ment in black letter with red capitals, some of the
wax of the seal being still appended. The follow-
ing is a copy, transcribed by a learned friend of
the family. It is in some few places illegible, but
generally in excellent preservation : —
" Frater Thomas Prior localis Ordinis Fratrum here-
mitarum S" Augustini Conventus Woodhousie dilectis
suis in Xto Johanni Cleberi et Aliciae consorti suae Ora-
tiones ut quicquid hauriri valcat dulcius de latere Cruci-
fixi devotionem quam ad ordinem nostrum ob Dei geritis
reverentiam ut accepi affectum sinceritatem acceptas Xto
que acceptabile fore ere... piis beneficiorum Spiritualium
vicissitudinibus compensari vos ad universa et singula
nostrae Keligione tarn vita q recipio in suffragia
plenam Vobis tenore praesentium participatipnem bono-
rum omnium concedendo quae per fratres dicti Conventus
in missis Vagiliis jejuniis abstinentiis praedica-
tionibus et orationibus caeterisque divinis Exercitiis
operari dignabitur dementia Salvatoris addens
etiam gratia speciali quod cum obitus vester in conventu
nostro fuerit nunciatus id per nos devote net quod pro
fratribus nostris defunctis in communi ibidem fieri con-
suevit. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum officii mei est
appensum Datum in Conventu nostro anno Domini
millessimo CCCC°Lxxxij."
I do not venture to fill up or to interpret, but,
speaking from memory, I should say that there are
no diphthongs in the original. I had only a short
time to compare it with the copy, and do not read
black letter with facility, especially with con-
tractions. We are left to conjecture in what way
John Cleberi showed his devotion to " our house,"
but the promise of pardon in life and death is as
full and unconditional as that of Lust of the Eyes.
It was very possible, therefore, for Langland to
have been of the fraternity at the Woodhouse, had
he been rich, without having taken vows or orders ;
very probable that in virtue of having been an
alumnus, and probably sometime inmate, he may
have thought himself at liberty to continue to
wear the friar's cope and the tonsure. Woodhousie,
which the prior subscribes himself, might; I think,
more plausibly account for the W which the poet
sometimes appended to his signature than either
Wychwood or Wigornienses. (See Mr. Skeat's
Pref. to C Text, p. xxxvii.) But he now dreams
that the friars cast him off because he said he
would not be buried at their house, but at his
parish church. I bring this forward simply because
I think it impossible that any man could have said
it who had not been in some way connected with
the friars. It most likely means that he lost the
privilege when he left them, and could not, if he
wished it, now recover it. When he awakes, he
says he thought long how the friars allowed only
the bodies of benefactors to be buried in their
churchyards and churches, and he told his confessor
that he would not have cared what became of his
if he had had his money.
424
NOTES AND QUERIES.
IS1" a. III. MA* 29, 75.
I think I have here sketched a more consistent
and probable idea of the author of Piers Plowman
than those which suppose him to have been either
a secular priest or a monk. If he was educated at
a convent, there is more circumstantial evidence
that it was at the Woodhouse than at any other.
Within little more than half a century after the
date of Prior Thomas's letter, Leland, the antiquary,
was in correspondence with a friar of the Wood-
house, which he calls the monastery of Cleobury
Mortimer (see Wright's History of Ludlow, p. 14).
He would probably learn there that Langland
belonged to the neighbourhood, and transmit his
information to Bishop Bale, who may be regarded
as his literary executor. WILLIAM PURTON.
[See «<N. & Q," 4th S. xi. 500; xii. 11, 97, 252, 309,
338; 5th S. iii. 281.]
FOLK-LORE.
THE 12TH OF MAY. — This day is, or rather
was in the last century, Old May-day, whose tears
on being supplanted by a day sprung from
" April's wayward race,
The sickly daughter of the unripened year,"
are sung by the poet. In the present century
another day ought to be added, as in the case of
Old Lady-day, the 6th April, Old Martinmas,
23rd November ; but where the saint of the
charter-day of a fair is an obscure one, not in the
calendar, we find fairs held still only eleven days
after the charter-day. W. G.
THE MOON'S SUPPOSED EFFECT ON THE WEIGHT
OF SLAUGHTERED BEASTS (5th S. iii. 84.) —
"Elstree, Deer. 14th, 1835. I was amused by the
superstition of our servants. The cook observed that she
turned the beds every day except Friday, when she only
shook them ; and Phillips hoped the pig would not be
killed on Wednesday, as the fulling of the moon was not
good for the bacon." — Macready's Reminiscences, vol. i.
p. 475.
CLARRY.
" JACK-BOLTS."— This is a pet name for pota-
toes in this part of Dorset. It has occurred to me
that possibly this name may be a perversion of
"jack-bowls," the smallest ball in the game of
bowls, once most popular in this county, as else-
where, being ^ denominated the "jack," and fairly
representing in size an average, or somewhat large,
Potato. C. W. BINGHAM.
Bingham's Melcomb.
PARSLEY.— In the neighbourhood of Chobham,
Surrey, they have a lore that if parsley seed be
sown on any other day than Good Friday it will
not come double.
BLACKTHORN WINTER.— In some parts of Hamp-
shire, around Winchester, that period of the year
when the blackthorn is in blossom is termed the
blackthorn winter. SEPTIMUS PIESSE.
SERVIAN FOLK-LORE.— In times of drought it
is the custom in Servia for the country girls to go
in a troop through their respective villages. One
of their number, called the " Dodola," is divested
of all clothing, yet so completely covered with
leaves, flowers, and garlands, as to leave no part of
her face or body visible. Stopping before every
house, they form a line, in the centre of which
stands Dodola and performs a pas seul. While
thus engaged, the mistress of the house steps for-
ward and pours a pan of water over the girl, who
still continues to dance round and round, while her
companions are singing " Pjesme dodolske," or
rain-songs. At the end of each line of these they
cry in chorus, " Oj dodo, oj dodo le !" One of the
songs is as follows : —
" Our Doda is imploring God, Oj dodo, oj dodo le !
To give us gentle showers, Oj, &c.
So that all the fields may be soaked, Oj, &c.
All the fields and all the ditches, Oj, &c.
And even all the farm servants, Oj, &c."
CHARLES SWAINSON.
Highhurst Wood.
SOMERSETSHIRE.— When boys first hear the
cuckoo they run away as fast as they can to pre-
vent their being lazy all the year after.
WORCESTERSHIRE. — The common people believe
that, when a boy and a girl are christened at the
same time, they do not have issue. Is this known
elsewhere? G. W. M.
LITERARY LABOUR AND ITS REWARD.
I have by me a copy of Commonplace Notes,
which may merit a niche in the columns of " N.
&Q.":-
" At the sale of the effects of Mr. Jacob Tonson, book-
seller, in 1767, one hundred and forty copies of Mr.
Pope's edition of Shakespeare, in six volumes 4to. (for
which the original subscribers paid six guineas), were
disposed of at sixteen shillings (only) per sett. Seven
hundred and fifty of that edition had then been printed.
On the contrary, Sir Thomas Hanmer's edition, printed
in 1744, which was first sold for three guineas, had arisen
to ten before it was reprinted ! The prices which the
London booksellers have paid to the different editors of
the various editions of Shakespeare are not generally
known, but prove that the poet has enriched those who-
have impoverished him : —
Mr. Rowe was paid £36 10 0
Mr. Hughes 28 7 0
Mr. Pope 217 12 0
Mr. Fenton 30 14 0
Mr. Gay 35 17 6
Mr. Whalley 12 0 0
Mr. Theobald 652 10 0
Dr. Warburton 500 0 0
Mr. Capel 300 0 0
Dr. Johnson for 1st edition ... 375 0 0
„ for 2nd edition 100 0 0
Total £2,288 10 6
Besides very considerable sums to critics without criti-
cism, and commentators without a name.
5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
425
AND FOR EDITING MILTON.
To Dr. Bentley, in 1732 £105 0 0
„ Dr. Newton for Paradise Lost ... 630 00
„ Dr. Newton for Paradise Regained 105 0 0
£840 0 0
BEN JONSON.
To the Rev. Mr. Whalley £210 0 0
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.
To Mr. Theobald £157 10 0
„ Mr. Simpson 66 15 0
„ Mr. Seward 55 10 0
£279 15 0
To Dr. Smollett, for preparing a new edition of the Uni-
versal History, £1575."
I am here reminded of a curious circumstance
which occurred between Dr. Young and his rival
publishers Tonson and Lintott, i. e. both these
celebrated publishers sought by letter the honour
of publishing the poet Young's works. The doc-
tor answered both their letters at the same time,
but unfortunately misdirected them. In these
epistles the poet complained of the rascally cupidity
of each. In the one he intended for Tonson, he
said that Lintot was so great a scoundrel, that
printing with him was out of the question ; and
writing to Lintot, he declared that Tonson was an
old rascal, with many other epithets equally op-
probrious.
Old Jacob Tonson was no doubt a worthy man
in some respects, but he was a " mere trader." He
and Dryden had frequent bickerings ; he insisted
on receiving ten thousand verses for two hundred
and sixty-eight pounds, and poor Dryden threw in
the best ode in the English language towards that
number. The elder Tonson and his nephew died
worth two hundred thousand pounds. See Keddie's
Lit. Anecdote (3rd edit.).
W. WINTERS, F.R.H.S.
Waltham Abbey.
MUNDT'S POEMS. — An interesting account of
the author" of these poems will be found in
Bigsby's History of Repton, 4to., 1854. From this
we learn that Francis Noel Clarke Mundy was
born August 15th, 1739, at Osbaston, co. Leicester,
which at that time belonged to his family. He
was educated at Eepton and Winchester, and from
thence proceeded to New College, Oxford. He
succeeded to the family estates in 1762, residing
at Markeaton Hall, Derby. He took great
interest in county affairs, and was for nearly fifty
years Chairman of Quarter Sessions. He died
Oct. 23rd, 1815, and was interred in Allestree
Church, in the vicinity of Markeaton. In 1821 a
public subscription was raised in the county of
Derby for the purpose of providing a bust by
Chantrey of Mr. Mundy, which now adorns the
Grand Jury room in the County Hall. There is
an excellent engraved portrait of Mr. Mundy by
C. Turner, after R. Reinagle, R.A. ; and a memorial
window to his memory was placed in Mackworth
Church by his grandson, William Mundy, Esq.,
in 1851. In addition to the works named by
MR. MARSH, I have Needwood Forest, reprinted
at the office of J. Drewery, in Derby, 1811 ; Fall
of Needwood, printed by J. Drewery, Derby, 1808
— both for private circulation. They are very
finely printed in quarto, and each vol. has a steel
engraving by J. Landseer, " Views in Needwood
Forest."
Needwood Forest, and other Poems, by F. N. C.
Mundy, Esq., printed by Thos. Richardson, Derby,
1830. This forms an 8vo. vol. of 135 pages, and
was printed for sale.
I think it likely that several copies in manuscript
of Needwood Forest and Fall of Needwood were
presented by the author to his friends. Mr. J. J.
Briggs, of King's Newton, has one containing both
works ; and I nave recently met with a copy of
Needwood, in the undoubted autograph of Mr.
Mundy, with his signature, and a note " From the
Author." Both these MSS. vary slightly from the
printed copies. E. COOLING, Junr.
Derby.
ZEAL. — In a pamphlet, Dick and Tom; a
Dialogue about Addresses, London, 1710, the
writer expresses his opinion about zeal as forcibly
as Talleyrand when he told the young diplomatist,
" Surtout point de zele, mon jeune ami." The
dialogue runs thus : —
" Tom. You mean the Zeal of the city and country.
Dick. I do not mean Zeal, that 'a a Presbyterian sort
of a word ; I hate Zeal.
Tom. 'Tis no matter what it is, for it signifies little
to the queen, she will not get a shilling by all their Lives
and Fortunes more than what the Parliament obliges
them to pay to the Taxes ; so that I am against Zeal, as
much as you are, for Zeal never signify'd anything: but
the malice of one Party against another. I heard my
old uncle say, that all the Zeal of the Puritans, which
made so great an Outcry in King Charles the First's time,
was only malice against the Bishops, and to get their
Livings from them ; and all the Zeal of the Churchmen,
which made so great a noise in King Charles the Second's
time, was nothing but malice against Dissenters. And
now I believe that most of the Doctor's* Friends, who
make such a noise for the Church, mean nothing else but
that the queen should join with them to take off the
Toleration, that they might plague the Dissenters as
they did before Forty One, they would willingly be doing
the same thing as was done then, and persecute more
sharply, if 'twere possible. 0 ! my Conscience, Zeal is
always doing some mischief. They say the Zeal of the
Doctor cost the City Forty Thousand Pounds in watching,
and warding and keeping up the militia, and the stop
which it put to Trade is not to be imagin'd; besides, it
had like to have brought some honest Fellows to the
Gallows for being infected with the Doctor's Zeal."
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
" TRUST " AND " PAID FOR."— This is what we
say to dogs when we put pieces of bread, biscuit,
* Sacheverel.
426
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.
meat, &c., on their noses, and expect the. poor
animals to keep them there until we give a signal
" Trust " we say when we put the piece on, anc
" paid for " when we wish the dog to drop and eat
it, or toss it up in the air and catch it, as the case
may be. The Italians are longer winded, more
ingenious, and more poetical than we are, as might
be expected. They say : —
" Buon soldato va alia guerra,
Mangia, beve, dorme in terra ;
Da tre colpi di tamburo,
Uno, due, tre, p — bum ! ! ! "*
Whilst this is repeated, the dog is expected to
keep the piece on his nose. If he is impatient,
the verses are interspersed with ejaculations such
as, " Fermo, attento, Fido !" or whatever the dog's
name may be ; and when the p — hum (or great
bang) comes, he is to toss it up in the air and
catch it, for in Italy it seems he ought never to let
it touch the ground. What do they say in France
and Germany 1 F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
IMPORTANCE OF A COMMA. — The following ac-
count recently appeared in a Vermont newspaper :
" Tbe Constitution of the State of Vermont, as printed
in the general statutes and other official publications for
over eighty years, declares that ' tbe Governor, and in
bis absence the Lieutenant Governor, shall have power
to grant pardons and remit fines, in all cases whatsoever,
except in treason and murder, in which they shall have
power to grant reprieves, but not to pardon until after
the end of the next session of the Assembly.' This
seems to say distinctly that the Governor shall not have
power to pardon traitors and murderers until after the
end of the next session of Assembly; and by implication
it would seem to follow that he may pardon murderers
after a session has intervened. The question as to what
the Constitution really means came up in conversation
recently between several gentlemen in the State Library
at Montpelier. Mr. Abell, of West Haven, was of the
opinion that the State Constitution did not intend to
give the power of pardon to the Governor at any time in
cases of treason and murder, and he found in a volume
of Vermont Reports an opinion of Judge Williams to
that effect. The point was speedily settled by the pro-
duction by the State Librarian of the first printed copy
of the Constitution (printed at Hartford, Connecticut,
in 1779), in which a comma plainly appears after the
word 'pardon' in the sentence quoted. This makes all
clear. The words ' but not to pardon' are plainly paren-
thetical, and the meaning is as plain as if it read : he
shall have power to grant reprieves (but not to pardon)
until after the end of the next session ; or, he shall have
power to grant reprieves until after the end of the next
session, but not to pardon. When the Constitution was
next printed a year or two later, the comma was omitted,
doubtless by a^careless proof-reader, and from then till
now our Constitution has never been correctly printed."
BAR-POINT.
Philadelphia.
* " Good soldier goes to war,
Eats, drinks, sleeps on the ground;
Strikes three blows on the drum,
One, two, three, p— hoom ! ! ! "
The h is intended to represent an aspirate between the p
and the o, something like the Irish bhoy for boy.
BUNYAN'S " PILGRIM'S PROGRESS," FIRST EDI-
TION.— I think I have met with a copy of an
earlier issue than Mr. Holford's, that is, if Mr.
Stock's reprint is a fac-simile of his.
There are more than three dozen variations be-
tween mine and the reprint, a few of which I
give below. Mine has the same title, dated 1678,
is deficient of the first leaf of the author's apology,
and pages 3 to 6, but is otherwise complete, finish-
ing at page 232, which is followed by the con-
clusion, 22 lines. On page 85 (114 reprint) are
three variations — " Faihful " for " Faithful,"
"puting" for "putting," and "happpened" for
"happened" ; page 88 (117 reprint), "is Taurn-
Coat " for " is a Turn-Coat " ; page 92 (121 re-
print), " here me " for " hear me " ; page 168
(202 reprint), "away his Money" for "away of
his Money"; page 227 (261 reprint), note,
" Joh. 3, 2" for " 1 Job. 3, 2" ; and page 228
(262 reprint), " Thess. 4" for " 1 Thess. 4." The
above variations, with many others, lead me to
the conclusion that mine is a first issue of the
work, and Mr. Holford's a second issue, with
some mistakes corrected, as I find several common
to both, as " Talkaives " for " Talkatives," " befit"
for "benefit," "thy saluted" for "they saluted,"
&c. &c. I shall be glad to hear whether my idea
is a correct one. JAMES COOMBS.
High Street, Worcester.
AN EPITAPH FROM MIDDLETON TYAS CHURCH,
NEAR KlCHMOND, YORKSHIRE : —
" This Monument rescues from Oblivion
the Remains of the Reverend John Mawer, D.D.,
Late vicar of this Parish, who died Nov. 18, 1763, aged 60.
As also of Hannah Mawer, his wife, who died
Dec. 20th, 1766, aged 72.
Buried in this Chancel.
They were persons of eminent worth.
The Doctor was descended from the Royal Family
of Mawer, & was inferior to none of his illustrious
ancestors in personal merit, being the greatest
Linguist this Nation ever produced.
He was able to speak & write twenty-two Languages,
and particularly excelled in the Eastern Tongues,
in which he propos'd to His Royal Highness
Frederick Prince of Wales, to whom be was firmly
attached, to propagate the Christian Religion
in the Abissinian Empire : a great & noble
Design, which was frustrated by the
Death of that amiable Prince ; to the great mortification
of this excellent Person, whose merit meeting with
no reward in this world, will, it's to be hoped, receive
it in the next, from that Being which Justice
only can influence."
* *
THE TABLE AND THE PEOPLE. — After nearly
;hirty-seven volumes' weekly perusal of a serial in-
tended only for literary and scientific subjects, it
mrdly needs be observed that I advert, not to an
ecclesiastical question, but simply to the con-
"usion of terms noticed by Mr. Homersham Cox
Historical Essay, 1874) in our rubrical direc-
ions of the priest standing, at the same instant,
5" S. III. MAT 29, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
427
before " the table " and also before " the people.'
No avoidance of this ambiguity is, I venture to
think, so obvious or so immediate as moving the
table from the reredos of the chancel to the centre
thereby enabling the celebrant to stand before
both at one and the same moment, and to fulfi]
his sacramental functions with the " readiness and
decency" prescribed in the Kubric, — a measure
which cannot be suggested to the intellectual
classes of society more extensively than in the
columns of " N. & Q."
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
ttttfffatf.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to tliei?; queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
Two QUERIES ON " KEALMAH." — In chap. xii.
of Eealmah (ed. 1868, ii. 94) we read :— " Matthew
Arnold has invented a word to describe certain
people, which is not a bad one. He calls them
* Philistines.' " Did he invent the word, or was
not Philister in common use in German literature
long before Mr. Arnold wrote ? The definition
here given of Philistine is surely wrong : — " A real
man, and not a 'sham.'" One who does not
" talk the talk of any clique " ; one who does not
" believe too much in any of his adventitious
advantages " ; one who does not affect to be what
his class is not. These characteristics seem to me
to be utterly inadequate to define a Philistine.
In chap. xvii. (ii. 274) we read : —
"When Sir Wai*61' Scott died, and critics were com-
menting upon his works, one of the best criticisms was
to this effect :— ' Shakespeare builds up his characters
from within to without. Their coats, dresses, and
external paraphernalia of any kind are the last things
about which he gives any indication ; whereas Sir Walter
commences from without, and his heroes or heroines are
greatly connected in your mind with their outside
paraphernalia.'"
Who was the critic whose deliverance is here
quoted ? If Coleridge, Sir A. Helps has miscon-
ceived the criticism, which was intended to convey
by a strong antithesis the fact that Shakspeare
lets his characters develope themselves, as occasion
demands, from his own integral intuition of them,
while Scott manipulates with them upon a pre-
arranged plan, thus contrasting the synthesis of
the one with the analysis and composition of the
other. But I incline to the belief that Sir
A. Helps had Carlyle in mind, who thus writes of
the two great romancers :—
" We might say in a short word, which means a long
matter, that your Shakespeare fashions his characters
from the heart outwards; your Scott fashions them from
the skin inwards, never getting near the heart of them."
— Miscellanies, vol. iv. p. 153, ed. 1847.
But this criticism has no more to do with " coats,
dresses, and external paraphernalia," than St. Paul's
" inner man " has to do with his stomach.
JABEZ,
[« Philistinism." See " N. & Q." 4th S. x. 226, 281, 324, 393.]
AUTHOR WANTED. —
" 0 Thou blessed, sacred, high, eternall king,
Whose greatnes, goodnes, none can truly know j
Light of all light, life of each living thing,
O thou whose praise above all praise doth flowe,
Vouchsafe to heare : let not thine anger growe ;
Behold my teares, attend my ruthfull mono,
Who drownd in sinn despaire to hell would throwe,
But that thy mercie is my stale alone."
These lines may be referred, I think, to the early
part of the seventeenth century. They are found
on the last page of a curious MS. volume on
Heraldry, though not written in the same hand.
There is this, apparently written by the same
person who wrote the lines, in a beautiful Italian
character, " To the right honorable the Earle of
Pembroke."
The MS. consists of pp. 55, in vellum cover, on
the outside of which is a device : a ragged staff
erect in a crescent. On the first folio, " James, by
the Providence of the Allmightie Kinge of Greate
Britaigne, France, and Ireland." And above, in
small faint writing, " Robert Cotton." It contains
the achievements of foreign states, kings, and
nobles, and the Eoll of Caerlaveroc ; all the arms
nicely tricked, by a practised hand evidently, but
in pencil. There are notes and 24 pp. of pen-and-
ink writing in a small running hand, very difficult
to read, and at the end, " here endeth his Booke
of Scottyshe Erlles and Barons." There are also
seven folios with an engraving on each of a shield
of different design, supported by male or female
figures, finely executed, and on one of them,
Excudebat Joos de bosscher."
I can trace the ownership of this MS. for the
[ast two centuries. It seems to have once belonged
to Sir Robert Cotton. Who was Joos de bosscher ?
Whose is the crest? T. W. W. S.
TRANSFUSION OF BLOOD. — In Villari's Life of
Savonarola the following interesting account of the
operation for transfusion of blood at an early date
s given : —
"The vital powers of Innocent VIII. rapidly gave
way. He had for some time fallen into a kind of som-
nolency, which was sometimes so profound that the
whole Court believed him to be dead. All means to
awaken the exhausted vitality had been resorted to in
vain, when a Jew doctor proposed to do so by transfusion,
by a new instrument, of the blood of a young person, an
experiment that had hitherto only been made on animals.
Accordingly the blood of the decrepit old Pontiff was
mssed into the veins of a youth, whose blood was trans-
"erred into those of the old man. The experiment was
ried three times, and at the cost of the lives of the
hree boys, probably from air getting into their veins,
>ut without any effect to save that of the Pope. He
sxpired on the 25th of April, 1492, and, without loss of
ime, they set about the election of his successor."
428
NOTES AND QUERIES. p>* am. MAY 29, 75.
Upon what authority is this account bas^d 1 is
there any good ground for believing it to be
correct? W. S. P.
" Si LE ROI M'AVAIT DONNE PARIS SA GRAND*
VILLE." — Is this little song, which Moliere intro-
duces in the first act of Le Misanthrope, an original
composition of the great dramatist, or is it really
what Alceste terms it, " une vieille chanson " 1 If
the latter, is it known who is the author ?
JONATHAN BOUCHIER.
[The French air to which it is sung is (slightly modi-
fied) known in England as In my cottage near a wood.}
"HISTOIRE DES EATS."— I have a copy of a
rather curious 8vo., entitled Histoire des Eats,
pour servir a VHistoire Universelle, Eatopolis,
MDCCXXXVII. Can you oblige me with the name
of the author and any other particulars 1
ABHBA.
"THE RETREAT," 1709.— Who was the author of
this little poem, published by Elijah Fenton in the
Oxford and Cambridge, Miscellany, Lond., Lintott
(no date, but said to be 1709) ? The idea, and.
indeed, some of the expressions, bear a remarkable
similarity to Pope's Ode to Solitude. The latter
ends : —
" Thus let me live unseen, unknown,
Thus unlamented let me die,
Steal from the world, and not a stone
Tell where I lie."
The last verse of The Retreat is : —
" Ob, thus let me obscurely lie,
Thus let my well spent hours glide by,
Thus let me live, thus let me die."
Both poems appear to have been produced in 1709.
EDWARD SOLLY.
" LINE " AND " GAYWYTE " are among the dues
of which the men of the town of Flint were
declared to be free by a charter of King Edward
III. See Notes upon the History of the County
and Town of Flint, by Henry Taylor, Chester,
1875. I am anxious to know what "Line "and
" Gaywyte " signify. CORNUB.
NUMISMATIC.— I possess a franc of the First
Empire, which appears to me a curious anomaly.
On the obverse it has inscribed, " Napoleon Em-
pereur," and the Emperor's head, which, by-the-
bye, does not bear the remotest resemblance to
him as usually represented. On the reverse,
Repubhque Franchise, 1 franc, 1808." Can any
of your readers explain this anomaly to me ?
J. G.
AUTHORS WANTED. —
(1.) "Adventures of a Post Captain. By a Naval
Author of ' Intriguing Beauty, and Beauty without In-
trigue.' "
(3.) "Advice from a Lady to her Granddaughters.
London, Hatchard, 1808."
(4.) " Advice to the Whigs, with Hints to the Demo-
crats, and Cautions to the Edinburgh Reviewers. By an
Englishman. London, Hatchard, 1810, 8vo. pp. 30."
OLPHAR HAMST.
MDLLE. HORTHEMEL'S PLANS OF THE ANCIENT
ABBEY OF PORT EOYAL. — I am particularly de-
sirous of information respecting these. Are any
copies known to exist in England ?
T. W. WEBB.
"MEMOIRS | OP AN | UNFORTUNATE QUEEN. | Inter-
spersed with | Letters | (Written by Herself) | To Seve-
ral of | Her Illustrious Relations and Friends, | On |
Various Subjects and Occasions. | London. | Bew. | 1776."
12mo.
Can any of your readers give me bibliographical
information about the above volume ? The " un-
fortunate queen " in question was Caroline Matilda,
sister of George III. Who was the author of this
account of her woes, and of what authenticity are
the letters given in the course of the work ? I
can find no notice of the book in Lowndes.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Bradford.
ELGIVA, DAUGHTER OF KING ETHELRED. —
Burke states that Ivo de Talebois, first Baron of
Kendal, married her. Stow and other authorities
say that he married Lucia, sister of the Saxon
Earl Morcar. In Surtees's History of Durham,
"Uchtred filius Waltheof Earl of Northumber-
land " is said to have married " Elgiva filia Ethel-
ridi Regis Anglorum." At page 254 of the same
work, Ivo Tailboys is said to have married Eliza-
beth Fitzwilliam, widow of William Bardolfe ;
while in Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. iii. p. 553, the
wife of Ivo de Tailebois is said to have been the
daughter of William de Bardolfe. Who can explain
these discrepancies ? NIMROD.
CALAIS SANDS AND DUELLERS. — I find a refer-
ence to these sands being used for duelling as
early as 1652. Were Englishmen then in the
habit of settling their quarrels there ? B.
" JAWS OF DEATH." — What is the origin of this
phrase, used by Tennyson in The Charge of
the Light Brigade, and in the Book of Common
Prayer, in "The Thanksgiving for Deliverance
from the Plague " ? I think it must be owing to
some old version of the Bible. CANTAB.
LATIN SPEAKING. — Mr. John Stuart Mill, in
his inaugural address as Rector of the University
of St. Andrews, in 1867, after mentioning, as a
most valuable exercise in Latin composition, the
" retranslating from translated passages of a good
author," says, " and to this might be added, what
5th S. III. MAT 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
429
still exists in many Continental places of educa-
tion, occasional practice in talking Latin."
I should feel greatly obliged if any reader would
kindly favour me with either facts or references
upon this subject, or upon the use of Latin in oral
discourses, lectures, or scholastic disputations. I
have heard the University of Leyden spoken of as
still continuing to encourage it. MELIBCEUS.
THE BATTLE OF SALAMANCA. — In whose collec-
tion is the cross given to Trooper Marcus Mac-
namara for gallantry in saving the life of his
colonel at the battle of Salamanca? It was, I
have heard, in the shape of a Maltese cross, and
had a laudatory inscription engraved on it. Any
information or clue to trace it will oblige.
H. A.
GITJSPANIO GRAGLIA published a complete edit,
of Martial's Epigrams, with a very estimable
Italian rendering : —
"Tutti gli Epigrammi di M. Val. Marziale, fedelmente
trasportati in Italiano da Giuspanio Graglia, Torinese,
&c. Londra : per Giorgio Scott, 1782." 8vo., 2 vols.
He also wrote other Italian educational works.
Can you inform me where I may find a biographical
notice of Graglia, who seems to have been a
teacher in London 1 FRAXINUS.
KICHARD BLAKEMORE. — Was Eichard Blake-
more, of the Leys, Hereford, and of Velindra,
Glamorgan, J.P. and D.L., and M.P. for Wells,
who died in 1855, descended from the ancient
family of Blakemore, of the county of Chester, a
pedigree of which family is recorded in Harl. MS.
1535 ? He seems to have borne similar arms.
W. G. D. F.
ENGLISH ENAMELLERS. — In these days, when
the ordinary English enamels made at Battersea,
&c., are so much sought after, we should surely
not lose sight of the real artists in enamel who
flourished in England. I shall be much obliged
if some of your correspondents will give the names
and dates of any English enamellers whose works
they possess or know of. As examples, I have a
large portrait with inscription on the back, " Sr W.
Hamilton. T. W. Cross fee*."; on a portrait of a
Muse, " J. Bishop, 1784." A nearly perfect list of
these artists would 'be very interesting to many of
your readers. J. C. J.
DANIEL BRYAN. — Is anything more known of
this American than that he wrote The Mountain
Muse, ? He presented a copy to Kobert Bloomfield,
which is now mine. On the title-page he has
written, " To Robert Bloomfield, as a testimonial
of respect for his genius and virtues, this volume
is presented by the author." He is described of
Eockingham County, Virginia. The work was
published at Harrisonberg, and printed for the
author by Davidson and Bourne, 1813, and
licensed by Wm. Marshall, the clerk of the district
of Virginia. WM. FREELOVE.
SLOUGHTER MANOR. — Can you give me any
information of " Slowghtre or Sloughter Maner,"
mentioned in Calendarum Inquis. post-mortem,
Sussex, 5 Henry VI. and 2V Henry VI., pp. 108
and 208 1 J. S.
OLD CHINA. — I have two old china dishes, by
Chamberlain, Worcester, and am anxious to know
to what family they have belonged. They are
painted with crest, arm and hand holding laurel
wreath ; motto, " Fides et Amor"; initials, D. W.
Whose crest and motto are the above 1
COLLECTOR.
MATTHEW FLINDERS. — Can any one set me on
the track of a portrait of this illustrious Australian
navigator ? Perhaps one of the living sons of the
late William Westall, A.E.A., who was shipmate
with him in the Investigator, might know something
about one. JOHN J. SHILLINGLAW.
Melbourne.
QUEEN ELEANOR. — Is there the slightest his-
torical foundation for the allegations of cruelty
and unchastity made against Queen Eleanor in
the play of Edward I. and in the ballad prefixed
to the play in Dyce's edition of Peele's works 1
E. B.
New University Club.
"MIRANDOLA." — Who was the author of this
play, mentioned by Hazlitt in his Talk-Talk, in
the essay on Living to One's-self? The lines
quoted begin : —
" With what a waving air she goes
Along the corridor ! "
rE. T.
New York.
THE GRELAND FAMILY. — In the time of the
Commonwealth, and connected with the Crom-
wells, there lived near Huntingdon a family of the
name of Greland. WiU any reader of " N. & Q."
well acquainted with that part of Hunts kindly
inform me where this surname may be met with
there among the living, or be found in any parish
register? KIRBY TRIMMER.
The Close, Norwich.
THE OPAL. — An opal is considered an unlucky
stone. From whence does the superstition come,
and what is it founded upon? Does the opal
bring bad luck to the finder, the giver, the receiver,
or the wearer? HENRY F. PONSONBY.
430
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. IILMAT29,75.
BBDCA: BEDFORD.
(5th S. iii. 48, 251, 311.)
As the discussion upon the name of this town is
exciting much interest, will you allow me to
suggest to your correspondents, who assume that
the first portion of the name Bedican is a Saxon
patronymic, some arguments in favour of a Celtic
etymology? If they examine critically the
phraseology of the first entry in the Saxon
Chronicle which mentions the name, they will
notice that, in the five battles which the Saxons
fought against the Britons, they were only vic-
torious in four ; and the fair inference is that the
Britons maintained their position at Bedicanford.
The entry, translated, runs thus : —
[A.D.] "571. This year Cuthwulf fought against the
Britons at Bedicanforda, and took four towns — Lygean-
burgh, and Egelesburg, and Bennington, and Egone-
sham. And in the very same year he died."
There is no proof, therefore, that they then
routed the Britons from their town, which had the
name Bedicanforda, a name probably of long
standing, in something like the form by which the
Saxons designated it. If this view of the case be
permitted, let me follow it up by proposing that the
name is a Celtic compound of Bedd-ceann-fford=
the grave-mound at the head of the ford ; and I
think that all who know the locality will admit,
at all events, that this name describes it perfectly.
Close to the north bank of the river, and near the
part which is spanned by the bridge — a successor
to a very ancient bridge — is a massive mound,
which may have been an imposing object from
time immemorial, and which was enclosed within
the castle erected by Paganus de Beauchamp,
temp. William II. This was a British town with-
out doubt, numerous relics found here giving
sufficient evidence on that point ; and, although
there is no proof on record that this was a Eoman
camp, it was occupied by Eoman settlers, as
numerous examples of pottery and coins testify.
Within one hundred yards of the great mound in
question, I have seen urns dug up of Roman and
Romano-British manufacture.
In reply to your correspondent LEOFRIC, who
says (at page 312) :— " I should like to know on
what grounds it is so readily assumed by all your
correspondents that 'Bedford must have been a
place of great importance from the very beginning
of the Saxon period,' "-—I beg to offer the following
facts. Within the radius of a mile from the great
mound not only have single specimens of Saxon
coins and relics been found, but also a very exten-
sive Saxon cemetery, which contained evidences of
cremation, as well as numerous examples of burials
of persons of all ages, who had deposited with them
their arms, personal ornaments, and other objects
valued by them. There was also a Mint in Bed-
brd for a long period. I have some specimens of
Saxon coins struck here, and have noted others
now in public and private collections, and it is
probable that many others exist. The earliest is
i penny of Eadwig (A.D. 955), and my list contains
notes of many pennies struck in the reigns of
Eadgar (955), Edward (Martyr, 975), ^Ethelred II.
(979), Cnut (1017), Harold I. (1036), Edward (Con-
fessor, 1042), Harold II. (1066), William I. and
II., Henry I., Stephen. These coins furnish valu-
able information with reference to the special
subject of the change in the spelling of the name
of the town, and explode some of the theories
which have been started as to its origin and mean-
ing. For example, the coins of Eadwig have on
their reverse the name in the abbreviated form,
"Beda"; those of Eadgar have " Bedafor," as
have also some of Edward the Martyr and ^Ethel-
red II., some being abbreviated to "Beda" ; those
of Cnut have "Bedef"; some of Harold I. and
Edward (Confessor) have "Bedef," but others of
the latter king revert to the old form of " Bedafor."
In the subsequent reigns of Harold II., William I.
and II., and Henry L, the "Bedef" form chiefly
prevailed. In addition to these proofs of the im-
portance of Bedford during the Saxon period, it
may be stated that the tower of St. Peter's Church
is admitted to be Saxon work of early character,
as is also that of Clapham, a mile from it.
From all the evidence I have been able to glean,
it would appear that the first entry of the Saxon
Chronicle gives the name of the place whilst it was
a British fortress, and that after the Saxons
conquered and took it they retained the name,
subject to the slight modifications shown on their
coins.
At the earliest period of their coinage the
Saxon " money ers " adopted a contracted form of
Bedicanford ; later on the name became abbreviated
to Bedeford, in which form it appears in the
Domesday Survey ; and the e in the middle of
the name was dropped in the reign of Henry VI.,
as appears by a deed in my possession.
JAMES WYATT.
Bedford.
If I remember rightly, the verb bedician was
only suggested as a possible derivation for Bedi-
canford, while care was taken to state that it was
not quite satisfactory ; and it certainly does not
follow, because one refrains from wasting the
precious space of " N. & Q." by enumerating a
series of objections obvious to the merest tyro,
that one is ignorant of those objections.
The fact that bedican is not the past participle
of bedician is perhaps the least important of the
objections which might be urged against the deri-
vation of Bedford from that verb ; while the
strongest point in favour of such a derivation is
that the place is said to be identical with the
6» 8. III. MAT 29, 7SJ
NOTES AND QUERIES.
431
Lettuydur of the late British period, which name
I believe, has the same signification as bedician
My own impression is that, though the name ma;
not be derived from the verb, both name and ver"
may be traced to the same primary root, bearing
perhaps, some such signification as bank or embank
ment. This discussion arose out of the statemen
made by Mr. Isaac Taylor that the place-nam
Bedford was derived from the personal-nam
Bedca ; thence naturally arises the question, wh
was this Bedca? or, to put it in another form
was there ever any personage who attainec
sufficient eminence in the early Saxon perioc
to enable him to displace an established name
and confer his own upon a town "which
must have been a place of importance," because
it stood on the line of one of the great roads
just at the point where it was intersected bj
a river ? — a position of no little consequence in a
semi-savage state of society, and one which woulc
make it in the highest degree improbable that the
u Saxons should have re-named the place after
some countryman of theirs too insignificant to
have a place in history."
Mr. Taylor gives no particulars about Bedca,
and, on the strength of having searched the A.-S.
Chronicle, the works of Grildas and Bede, and (as far
as is possible with a work of six 8vo. volumes unpro-
vided with an index of personal names) the Codex
Diplomaticus dEvi Saxonici, without once meeting
with the name, I ventured to question its existence.
LEOFRIC, with charming self-sufficiency, contents
himself with stating that Bedca, and two other
names which have nothing whatever to do with
the question, are "authentic names borne by
A.-S. men " ; expressing, at the same time, in no
equivocal terms, the low estimation in which he
holds the capacity and knowledge of all who
presume to differ in opinion from himself.
Now, I cannot help thinking it would have been
much more to the point if he had given us chapter
and verse for his assertion. Nothing is more likely
than that the name should have escaped my notice;
and in that case I shall be very glad to have the
oversight pointed out. But, however frequently
the name might occur, the question would still
have to be considered whether, at least as regards
Bedford, it is or is not eponymic, that is, one of
those names which, in all probability, were never
borne by individuals at all, but arose by an ex post
facto evolution out of local ones, in the same way
as Port and Wihtgar.
I am obliged to MR. PICTON for his information,
but I had already examined and rejected the root
Shed or Bhid ; it is quoted in most philological
treatises. I cannot of course reply to his note in
detail, but, as a statement made in " N. & Q." is
likely to have more weight than one made else-
where, it may be as well to remark briefly that if,
by "a pure Sanscrit root," he means the repro-
duction of the root, letter for letter, I am far from
being prepared to accept his statement that it is
either "improbable or impossible for a Sanscrit
root to form part of an English place-name," e. g»t
Sanscrit root ^6=water, English place-name Aber-
ford, cum multis aliis.
It should be remembered that, although none of
the languages which enter into the composition of
English is in any sense descended from Sanscrit,
all may be traced to the same origin ; and as local
names have greater tenacity of existence than other
words, their primary elements are very likely to be
preserved without much alteration in many lan-
guages, which have flowed down widely-separated
channels ever since they first issued from the same
fountain-head.
It remains for me to say a few words in support
of the view I take of the derivation of Bedford.
Place-names compounded of such forms as Bed,
Bad, or Bath are scattered over the whole field of
the dispersion of the Aryan races throughout the
old world, extending from Hindostan to Ireland.
Very many of these places are associated with the
presence of water ; I may instance Bath and the
numerous Badens of the Continent. Badecanwiellan
or Badecanwylla is the modern Bakewell, in Derby-
shire, and, by Mr. Isaac Taylor, is derived from
the same root. I specially quote this last example,
because LEOFRIC says, with italics, if not with
argument, that no one who does know anything
about the matter can fail to see in it the name
Badeca or Baduca, thereby implying that the place
owes its name to a person so called. But leav-
ng LEOFRIC to the enjoyment of his own
opinions, the points to be ascertained are what
s the root of which Mr. Taylor speaks, and what
meanings will it bear 1 My principal reason for
)elieving that the "Bed" in Bedford, &c., may
>e traced to the same root is that in Anglo-Saxon
"t frequently conveys in composition the idea of
ihallow water or marshy land ; thus we have
vi%ig-bed, a withy-bed ; rise-bed, a rush-bed, &c. ;
ind I cannot help thinking that all the facts, taken,
ogether, point to some primary Aryan root, which
will suggest an infinitely more satisfactory deriva-
ion for Bedford than the name of a person who
may or who may not have existed, but of whom
nothing whatever is known, whereas the men whose
names are preserved in place-names on this side
>f the Atlantic were usually heroes, discoverers, or
ounders, and not obscure people of whose doings
joth history and tradition are silent. And, above
all, it must be borne in mind that the ultimate
bject is not merely to ascertain the derivation of
lie name of a country town, or
" To chase
A panting syllable through time and space,
Start it at home, and hunt it in the dark
To Gaul, to Greece, and into Noah's Ark,"
ut to put back in its place one more of the stones
432
NOTES AND QUERIES.
L5'h S. III. MAT 29, '75.
which have fallen from that long untrodden cause-
way which leads back from the present to the past ;
and if ever the chasm in that causeway can be
bridged, the work will have to be done with just
such -stones as this, insignificant as each, taken by
itself, may seem ; and the work will go on more
smoothly, and be in every way more satisfactory,
if the cement used be a patient and courteous con-
sideration of other people's opinions, rather than
the mere dogmatic assertion of one's own without
any attempt at proof. C. FAULKE-WATLING.
Temple Club.
" THE OLIVETAN BIBLE" (5th S. iii. 18V.)— I do
not think there is any foundation for D'Israeli's
remark that
"There seems no doubt that Calvin was the chief, if
not the only, translator; but at that moment, not
choosing to become responsible for this new version, he
made use of the name of an obscure relative."
The whole work was accomplished in one year,
according to the Biographie Universelle, after
Olivetan's forced retirement from Geneva to Neuf-
chatel, consequent upon what our law terms
braiding in church.
I suspect D'Israeli never read the letter (not
preface) of Calvin addressed : —
" Csesaribus, Regibus, Principibus, Gentibusque omni-
us Christi imperio subditis, Salutem."
There is not a single sentence of dogma or
doctrine in it. It is simply a defence or apology
for publishing the Scriptures in the vulgar tongue,
claiming the approbation and imprimatur of the
"King of kings," and citing the examples of
St. Augustin, St. Chrysostom, St. Jerome, &c.
Of Olivetan he writes thus : —
"De interprete parcius loquar, ne quid cognation! quse
illi mecum intercedit, aut veteri nostras familiaritati dare
videar. Dicam tamen (quod et ipse fide mea polliceri
ausim nee livor ipse inficiari possit) hominem nee ingenio
tardum, nee eruditionis inopera, quantum industria,
studio, s^dulitate adniti potuit, summa fide in hoc inter-
pretandi officio versatum esse."
Is this the language of a man who had recourse
to a subterfuge, " not choosing to become respon-
sible for this new version " ?
Calvin, or Cauvin, having been obliged to leave
Paris previously, and passing the interval mostly
at Angouleme, returned, in 1534, under favour of
the Queen of Navarre ; but, through fear of further
persecution, retired in 1535 to Bale, and there
completed and published, in 1536, his work
Christiana Edigionis Institutio. In his letter he
makes no allusion whatsoever to himself as having
taken part in the work, and his hands must have
been fully occupied with literary labour on his
own account. This may be the reason why he
undertook to revise and add to the edition which
was published at Geneva in 1540, and which is
still more rare than the preceding. The index
was made by NIC. Malingre, and it was printed
by Jean Gerard, whose device, with the initials
" J. G." on each side, represents a hand holding a
sword, on which account it is called Le Bible de
I'tipee. The versions of Eenat Benoist (1566), of
Besse (1608), and of Frizon (1620) were merely
reprints with slight alterations.
The most important revision is that known as
the Geneva Bible (1588), made by Beza, Goulart,
Jaquemot, Bertram, La Faye, Rotan, &c. I do
not think that a second edition of Olivetan's text
pur et simple was ever issued.
In Bagster's Bible of every Land there are given
in parallel columns the texts of the first fourteen
verses of St. John's Gospel, ch. i., according to the
versions of Le Fevre, Olivetan, and the Geneva
Bible. B. E. If.
The Bible about which NEOMAGUS inquires is a
large folio in double column, the title of which
runs as follows : —
" La Bible qui est toute la sainte escriture en laquelle
sont contenus le vieil testament et le nouveau translatez
en francoys : le vieil de Hebreu et le nouveau du Grec.
Dieu en tout. Isaiah I. Escoutez cieulx et toy terre
preste 1'aureille car 1'eternelle parle."
The colophon reads thus : —
" Acheve d'imprimer en la Ville et Conte de Neuf-
chastel par Pierre de Wingle diet Pirot Picard. L'an
MDXXX le iv lour de Juing."
Here follow the ten lines of which NEOMAGUS
desires a copy : —
' Lecteur entendz si verite adresse
Viens done ouyr instamment sa promesse
Et vif parler : lequelle en excellence
Veult assurer notre grelle esperance
Lesprit lesus qui visite et ordonne
Nos tendres mceurs, ici sans cry estonne
Tout haut raillart escumant son ordure
Remercions eternelle nature.
Prenons vouloir bien faire librement
lesus querons veoir eternellement."
A former owner of the copy now before me must
have been initiated into the secret of which Mr.
D'Israeli speaks, for in the margin, opposite the
verses in question, I find in manuscript as follows:
"Litteras initiales 10 versuum Biblia hsec finentium
hoc producunt distichon gallicum (?) : —
Les Yaudois petiple evangelique
Ont mis ci tresor en publique."
Swiss bibliophiles always speak of this " Olivetan "
Bible under the name of "la Bible de Serrieres,"
maintaining that it was not printed in the town of
Neuchatel, but at the hamlet of Serrieres, situated
in a deep gorge to the west of the town. The
price demanded for a good copy varies from four
to five hundred francs, hence I presume such
copies must be rare. No second edition of this
Bible was ever published. OTJTIS.
Risely, Beds.
Brunet, in the Manuel du Libraire, ed. 1860,
mentions four editions of the Olivetan Bible : —
5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
433
" 1°. La Bible, revue sur la traduction de Jacq. Lefevre
d'Estaples, par P. Robert Olivetan, aide de J. Calvin
Neufchastel, chez Pierre de Wingle, dit Pirot Picard
1'an M.D.XXXXV. le iiije de juing, in-fol. Goth, a 2 col.
"2°. La Bible, par P. R. Olivetan, aide de J. Calvin
avec un indice des matieres par Nic. Malingre. M.D.XL
(Geneve) pet. in-4°. Goth. 4 2 col. Cette edition est
connue sous le nom de Bible de I'Epee, & cause du
fleuron du frontispice, ou 1'on voit une main qui tient
une epee, et & c6te lea lettres I. et G. initiates de
1'imprimeur Jean Gerard.
" 3°, 4°. Jean Gerard a reimprime cette Bible en 1540
et 1546, in-fol. en lettres rondes."
MATHILDE VAN EYS.
QUEEN ELIZABETH OR DR. DONNE? (5th S. iii.
382.)— Might I ask my friend MR. WALTER
THORNBURY through your columns a question
which may elicit that which will interest many 1
He says in his query on Eoyal Authors : —
" We all remember the impromptu quatrain which she
(Queen Elizabeth) addressed to Feckenham, her sister's
bigoted confessor, when pressed for her opinion as to
the Real Presence : —
' Christ was the word that spake it ;
He took the bread and brake it ;
And what the word did make it,
That I believe and take it.' "
As an impromptu, it is wonderfully perfect ; as an
evasion of a question hardly to be put by, and yet
difficult to answer, it almost equals the ever me-
morable " Render unto Csesar the things that are
Caesar's." It leaves you just where you were, and
so far is beyond praise ; but is it by Elizabeth ?
and is it correctly quoted 1 In my Familiar
Words, second edition, 1866, I first noted it as
from the Divine Poems of Dr John Donne.
These commence with a " Hymn to Christ " upon
the author's going into Germany, and then follows
the quatrain " On the Sacrament," thus printed : —
" His was the word that spake it ;
He took the bread and brake it ;
And what that word did make it,
1 do believe and take it."
The difference, it seems to me, is an improvement,
and adds force to the epigram. The style is
undoubtedly that of Donne, as we may see by
his many other epigrams. Perhaps one of the
closest and best in the language is by him, " On a
Lame Beggar " : —
" ' I am unable,' yonder beggar cries,
' To stand or move ' ; if he say true, he lies."
And it is probable that Donne would have
written it and printed it, following a poem on his
going into Germany ; for Donne, born in 1573,
began to study the Romish controversy at eighteen,
and his mother and his tutors took every oppor-
tunity of pressing all possible arguments to con-
firm him in Romanism. The struggle lasted from
eighteen to twenty-one, when, " by frequent prayer
and an indifferent affection to both parties," he
overcame his scruples, and became a firm adherent
for ever to the Church of England. When he was
Dean of St. Paul's, he was so conscientious that he
refused to grant some prebendal leases which
would have given him much money, because he
doubted whether he should live long, and he would
not injure his successor. But I need not say a
word as to Donne's integrity. Is it likely that he
would steal the queen's epigram and put it in his
book 1 For the four lines are printed in all editions
of his works, in the 4to. of 1633, 12mo. 1635, 1651,
and 1669, which it is believed his son edited. The
question of the Real Presence must often have been
put before him, and to an epigrammatic mind the
quatrain might easily have started as a finished
impromptu ; whereas — and as MR. THORNBURY is
in search of royal poetry he may not object to this
trifle — the only jingle made by good Queen Bess
that is known (save the answer to Raleigh) was, to
cite Miss Aikin, " an expressive distich, but homely,
wrote with a diamond on her window " : —
" Much suspected by me,
Nothing proved can be,
Quoth Elizabeth prisoner."
The princess was certainly in a rhyming mood ;
perhaps indignation was the midwife of the Muse
with her as with others ; but I ask for information,
being far from the Museum, that refuge for puzzled
authors, what actual proof is there that she is the
writer] The popularity of the quatrain, if it
really were the queen's, should have been immense,
and Donne would hardly dare to appropriate it.
Goldsmith, I believe, first put it in his History of
England. In the twenty-third edition of Pinnock's
Goldsmith (1832), edited by W. C. Taylor, M.A.,
it is discharged into the notes in a citation, with-
out a reference, from some evidently old author. I
shall be, therefore, glad to learn something more
from MR. THORNBURY, or others of your corre-
spondents well able to teach.
J. HAIN FRISWELL.
DR. MARTIN LISTER (5th S. iii. 208.)— One of
the most eminent naturalists of the seventeenth
century. He was born at Radcliffe, Bucks, about
1638, graduated at St. John's Coll., Camb., was
elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1671,
and took an active part in their proceedings.
He was the author of many books, of which his
Historia Conchyliorum, fol., 1685, was the most
important. Of this work Dr. Thomson says (Hist.
Eoy. Soc.) that "it formed a new aera in the
science, and is still (1812) indispensable to the
student of conehology." Dr. Lister contributed
about forty papers to the Philosophical Trans-
actions; of these, the most valuable was one upon
Geology in 1683 (vol. xiv.). Speaking of this
memoir, Lyell says : —
' Dr. Lister was the first who was aware of the con-
tinuity over large districts of the principal groups of
strata in the British series, and who proposed the con-
struction of regular geological maps." — Geology, i. p. 45,
3rd ed.
434
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.
Perhaps the work of Dr. Lister's Which
attracted most general notice was his little
Journey to Paris (8vo. 1698), in spite, or, it
may be, partly in consequence, of Dr. W.
King's humorous travestie of it, entitled A
Journey to London (8vo. 1698), which he pub-
lished under the assumed name of the notorious
Sorbiere. For accounts of his life see Wood, Ath.
Ox., the Bio. Brit., and Chalmers's Bio. Diet.
According to Granger, Bio. Hist., Dr. Lister's
mother was the beautiful Susan Temple, Maid of
Honour to Anne of Denmark, Queen of James I.
EDWARD SOLLY.
T. P. will find a good memoir of this eminent
physician and naturalist, from the pen of Eobert
Davies, Esq., F.S.A., of York, in the second vol.
of the Journal of the Yorkshire Archceological and
Topographical Association, p. 297, extending to
twenty-four pages. A monument to his little
daughter, in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey,
is known for its simple epitaph to " Jane Lister,
dear childe." A. S. ELLIS.
I have the following in my library : —
" The Art of Cookery, in imitation of Horace's Art of
Poetry, with some Letters to Dr. Lister and others,
occasioned principally by the Title of a Book, published
by the Doctor, being the Works of Apicius Coelius, con-
cerning the Soups and Sauces of the Antients, with an
extract of the greatest curiosities contain'd in that book,
to which is added Horace's Art of Poetry, in Latin. By
the Author of the Journey to London. Humbly inscribed
to the Honourable Beef Steak Club. London, printed by
Bernard Lintott, at the Cross Keys, between the two
Temple Gates in Fleet Street."
The first letter commences : —
" To Dr. Lister, present. Sir,— I am a plain man, and
therefore never use Compliments, but I must tell you
that I have a great ambition to hold a correspondence
with you, especially that I may beg you to communicate
your remarks from the Antients concerning Dentiscalps.
vulgarly called Tooth Picks."
With the book is bound up The Art of Love,
in imitation of Ovid, by W. King (who was the
author of the Journey to London).
WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.
" MUM " AND GEORGE I. (3rd S. vi. 434, 503 ;
vii. 41 ; 5th S. iii. 308. 354.)— This once celebrated
and popular drink having twice cropped up in
J* N. & Q.," the original receipt may be of some
interest to your readers. I copy it verbatim from
a curious and scarce tract, entitled :—
"The Natural History of Coffee, Thee, Chocolate,
Tobacco. In four several Sections; with a Tract of
J^lder and Juniper-Berries : and also the way of making
Mum, with some Remarks upon that Liquor. Collected
from the Writings of the best Physicians and Modern
iravellers. London : Printed for Christopher Wilkinson,
at the Black Boy, over against St. Dunstan's Church in
1682<" 4t°* PP' 86; and Post8criPt» 2
" The Way of making Mum, with some Remarks upon
that Liquor.
' In the first place, I will give some instructions how
to make Mum, as it is Recorded in the House of
Brunswick, and was sent from thence to General MonTc.
' To make a Vessel of 63 Gallons, the Water must be
first boyl'd to the Consumption of a third part, let it
then be Brew'd according to Art with 7 Bushels of
Wheat-Malt, one Bushel of Oat-Malt, and one Bushel of
Ground Beans, and when it is Tun'd, let not the Hogshead
be too much fill'd at first ; when it begins to work, put
to it of the inner Rind of the Firr three pounds, of the
tops of Firr, and Birch, of each one pound, of Carduus
Benedictus dried, three handfuls, Flowers of Rosa Solis,
two handfuls, of Burnet, Betony, Marjoram, Awns,
Penny-royal, Flowers of Elder, Wild thyme, of each
one handful and a half, Seeds of Cardamum, bruised,
three ounces, Baylerries bruised, one ounce, put the
Seeds into the Vessel ; when the Liquor hath wrought
awhile with the Herbs, and after they are added, let the
Liquor work over the Vessel as little as may be, fill it
up at last, and when it is stopped, put into the Hogshead
ten new laid Eggs, the Shells not cracked, or broken :
stop all close, and drink it at two years old, if carried by
Water it is better. Dr. jEgidius Hoffmann added Water
Cresses, Brooklime, and Wild Parsley, of each six hand-
fuls, with six handfuls of Horse Rhadish rasped in every
Hogshead : it was observ'd that the Horse Rhadish made
the Mum drink more quick than that which had none."
After giving this very simple (!) receipt, our
(anonymous) author enlarges upon the wonderful
properties possessed by the different ingredients,
and winds up by saying : — " It is to be fear'd, that
several of our Londoners are not so honest, and
curious, as to prepare their Mum faithfully, and
truly." 0 tempora, 0 mores ! to what beverage
would this remark not apply in these days of
adulteration ?
In the postscript we have mention of some
national drinks, as American Parranow, made from
the Cassava root, and Mobby, from potatoes ; Turkish
Maslack; Persian Bangue ; Indian Fulo, Bum,
Arak, and Punch ; in the Moluccas the inhabitants
extract a wine out of a tree called Laudan ; the
Africans and Indians, Sura or Toddy out of the
sap of the wounded palm tree ; and in England
Birch wine out of the tears of the pierced birch
tree. W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
If the drinking of " Mum " were really a siga
and symbol of loyalty to the House of Hanover,
there is a generally unsuspected propriety in Sir
Walter Scott's making it the favourite beverage of
Oldbuck in The Antiquary. In such touches is.
seen the hand of the master.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
NEVILLE'S CROSS, DURHAM (5th S. iii. 384.)—
In the Rites of Durham we read concerning this
" most notable, famous, and goodly larg Cross,"
that it had
"iij. [seven in some copies] steps aboute yt every way,
four-squared to the sockett that the stalke of the crosse
did stand in, which sockett was mayd fast to a four-
squared brod stone, being the sole or bottom stone, of a
5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
435
arge thickness, that the sockett dyd stand upon, which
is a yeard and a half square about every way, which
stone was one of the steppes and the viijth in number.
Also the said sockett was maid fast with iron and lead
to the sole stone, in every syde of the corner of the said
sockett-stone, which was three quarters deepe, and a
yerd and a quarter square about every way .... and at
every of the four corners of the said sockett belowe was
one of the pictures of the four evangelists, being Mathewe,
Marke, Luke, and Johne, verie fynly sett forth and
carved in stone-mason worke."
" The said sockett" is all that is now left of the
original work. It retains portions of the iron and
lead by which it was fastened to the " sole-stone,"
but this and the rest of the steps have totally dis-
appeared. The present substructure is of rough
masonry, on to which the socket-stone has been
bedded with bits of brick, stone, and mortar. I
am told that the "cross" was moved from its
original situation some years ago, at which time,
probably, the step-stones were taken and applied
to some other purpose. The " indications of some-
thing like sculptured heads " are the " pictures of
the four evangelists," treated in a somewhat unusual
way. The heads only of the lion and bull have
been sculptured, but full figures of the eagle and
man, on a smaller scale, so as to occupy about the
same space. There is no appearance of there ever
having been figures of the evangelists. The old
milestone remains.
The statement that the " interesting memorial "
is " fast falling into ruins " has been put forth in
connexion with a proposed " restoration,'" — a new
Neville's Cross, in fact, which is to be a " pleasing
object by the way-side." All that is really wanted
is a railing, to act as a check on people climbing
on to the socket-stone and wearing out the sculp-
tured heads with their nailed boots.
I have looked in vain for CUTHBERT BEDE'S
etching in the Gentleman's Magazine ; will he give
us the reference 1 J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
HOGARTH'S EARLY ENGRAVINGS (5th S. iii. 388.)
— With regard to the book Terra Filius, and the
frontispiece about which MR. E. F. O'CONNOR
inquires, will you allow me to refer him to the
Catalogue of Satirical Prints, prepared by me for
the trustees of the British Museum, entry No.
1727 ? The satirist in question was Nicholas Am-
hurst (not Amherst), afterwards editor of The
Craftsman, and a publicist of the highest influence
in the second quarter of the last century. The
print is undoubtedly Hogarth's. MR. O'CONNOR'S
explanation of the subject is not quite accurate.
I do not understand what MR. O'CONNOR means
by " the relative value of this souvenir of the
great English satirist." If, as I surmise, he desires
to know what a copy of the frontispiece to Terrce
Filius is worth, I should say a few shillings. As
to Dr. Trusler's book, it is of no authority what-
ever on this subject, and very little indeed on any
other. A probably complete list of Hogarth's
prints and pictures occurs in The Genuine Works
of William Hogarth, 3 vols. London, v.d., by J.
Nichols and G. Steevens, a model book ; likewise,
and founded on this, the subject is fully illustrated
in Anecdotes of W. Hogarth, by J. B. Nichols,
London, 1833. F. G. STEPHENS.
There is a copy of the frontispiece to Arnhurst's
Term Filius in the third volume of John Ireland's
Hogarth Illustrated, and the writer speaks of it in
terms of commendation as resembling Callot. At
the end of that volume there is a very copious list
of Hogarth's engravings, including the early ones.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
ETYMOLOGY OF " TINKER " (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii.
54, 155, 259.)— So far from having felt any offence
at MR. LESTER'S remarks, I beg to say that I was,
and am, obliged to him for having made them, as
he seems to be intimately acquainted with the
Welsh language. But I must remark that the
difference between the English sound of d and the
Welsh sound of double d is, with reference to the
point now in issue, nothing in the eyes of any
person in the slightest degree acquainted with the
modifications of sounds in the pronunciation of the
same words in different languages, and in different
dialects of the same language. As showing this,
and as bearing on the very point of the Welsh
sound of double d, I may mention that in Scotland
ladder is commonly pronounced leather, and so on
with similar words ; a result, probably, of the
strong Welsh or British element in our Scotch
population. Judging from an expression MR.
LESTER uses in his last note, he seems to think
that the word caird is used in Scotland solely as a
proper name. If he thinks so, he is mistaken.
Any one wishing information on this point will,
perhaps, find it most clearly and agreeably in
Burns's Jolly Beggars. A caird is there introduced
as one of the heroes of the piece, and is made to
sing a song descriptive of himself and of his life,
which commences thus : —
" My bonny lass, I work in brass,
A tinker is my station,
I 've travelled round all Christian ground
In this my occupation."
And so on.
Were I disposed to be in the slightest degree
a mere fanciful etymologist, I might say that
tincerdd was = tinsmith. This conclusion, how-
ever, in the present state of my knowledge, I
neither affirm nor deny. It may, or may not, be
true. I have no doubt, however, that the English
word tinker is an abbreviation of tincerdd, and that
caird, in one of its numerous forms, is the second
syllable of tincerdd. HENRY KILGOUR.
Surely the dispute between MR. KILGOUR and
MR. LESTER might have been avoided by a little
436
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5Ib S. III. MAY 29, 75.
more consideration, and a very slight research.
In most languages, many (and especially homely)
words have been formed from some attribute,
appearance, or (as in this instance) from the sound
of the object or subject. We need not labour
about the meaning of tinker in Welsh, although
that in itself would be sufficient for the present
purpose. In Welsh, Tincian, v. n., is to tingle or
tinkle, to ring and make a clear sound, as metal
doth ; and Tine signifies a tinkle or blow on
a bell, pot, kettle, or anything of metal. Our
tingle or tinkle is in Ger. Klingen, Tintelen ; Belg.
Klincken; Fr. Tinier; Ital. Tintinire, 6 tintindre;
Lat. Tinnio, tinnire vel tintinare a sono quern edunt
pulsando. I believe the whole came from the
Goth, and Sax. Tinne, or Belg. Tin., which have
been imported into Tintinnabulum (a bell) and
other kindred words in Latin. " Tinghe-tanghen
enim Belg. tintinare est." When I was at school
we used to call the little bell which hastened us to
church the " ting-tang." GEORGE WHITE.
St. Briavels, Epsom.
SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE SEPTUAGINT (5th
S. iii. 305, 354.) — I think it is dealing out rather
hard measure to Sir Walter Scott to make him
personally responsible for the defective Latin
which he advisedly puts into the mouths of his
ignorant priests. MR. WARREN might, with equal
justice surely, hold Scott, who was himself a law-
yer, answerable for the numerous blunders in law
Latin perpetrated by that solemn blockhead
Bartoline Saddletree, in The Heart of Mid-
lothian. In the squabble between Prior Ayliuer
and Friar Tuck referred to, much of the humour
of the scene depends on the absurd and un-
conscious travesty of Vulgate Latin indulged in
by the two disputants. It is only a proof of
Scott's intimate acquaintance with human nature
that he causes these mediaeval ecclesiastics to pelt
one another with scraps of abuse evidently per-
verted from their breviaries. Again, Father Al-
drovand, I submit, is merely citing " Kyrie
Eleison " from his missal, the meaning of which,
it being Greek, it is probably doing him no in-
justice to suppose he did not quite understand.
But that Scott himself was cognizant of its signi-
fication appears evident from the following passage
in The Talisman, chap, xviii. : —
" For me, I must return to my place— Kyrie Eleison !
— I am he through whom the rays of heavenly grace
dart like those of the sun through a burning glass, con-
centrating them on other objects until they kindle and
blaze, while the glass itself remains cold and unin-
fluenced— Kyrie Eleison !— the poor must be called, for
the rich have refused the banquet— Kyrie Eleison ! "
H. A. KENNEDY.
Waterloo Lodge, Reading.
"BAPTISM" OF BELLS (5th S. iii. 415.)— It has
been repeatedly shown that the so-called "bap-
tism " of bells is, in fact, the ancient rite of bene-
diction, without which formerly they could not be
used for sacred purposes. From several ceremonies
employed in it, which resembled those of baptism,
e.g., the use of holy water, and chrism, and linen
cloths, and the giving of a name by " patrini et
niatrinse," the term " baptism " came to be applied
to it, not only by ordinary people, but by ritualists,
who ought to have known better. Similarly, and
even less fitly, the term " christening " is popularly
applied to that vulgar parody of the ancient
" benedictio navis," which often takes place when
ships are launched. The office for benediction of
bells, in various forms, may be seen in the ponti-
ficals of Abp. Egbert and of Bp. Lacy, in the
modern Roman pontifical, or in Maskell, Mon.
Bit., i. 156. See also Ellacombe, Bells of the
Church, ch. v. J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
It is quite a vulgar error to suppose that bells
were ever baptized in the sense of Christian bap-
tism. They were solemnly dedicated and blessed
for the use of the church, by suitable prayers, &c.,
and water was used by way of cleansing. In the
same way bells have often been dedicated in
modern times by Roman Catholics in England.
H. T. ELLACOMBE.
Clyst St. George, Devon.
[The following is from the programme of the cere-
mony of the blessing of the new bells in St. Marie's
Roman Catholic Church, Newport: —
" The ancient and solemn rite of blessing bells is full
of meaning, and very expressive. The Bishop, vested
with mitre and crosier, begins by intoning the 1. Psalm,
' Miserere mei Deus,' followed by the liii., Ivi., Ixvi., Ixix.,
Ixxxv., and cxxix. Psalms, which he recites aloud to-
gether with his clergy. These psalms are expressive of
confidence in obtaining the protection of Almighty God
when invoked by prayer, and it is especially the object
of the benediction service to ask of God to manifest His
power against the spirits of wickedness whenever these
bells shall be sounded.
" The Bishop next proceeds to bless water, with which,
according to apostolic tradition, salt is mingled ; and
with this water the bells are washed inside and out, and
wiped afterwards with a linen cloth — hence, no doubt,
has arisen the incorrect expression of baptism of bells.
While this is being done seven psalms of praise are re-
cited, and then the bells are anointed, first with the oil
used for the sick and dying, and afterwards with holy
chrism, such as is used to anoint bishops, priests, and
kings. After anointing each bell the Bishop prays : —
' Grant, we beseech Thee, O Lord, that this vessel,
moulded for Thy Church, be sanctified by the Holy
Spirit, so that the faithful may, by its tolling, be invited
to their reward. And when its melodious notes sound
in the ears of the people, let their faith and devotion in-
crease ; let every snare of the enemy— rattling hail,
rushing whirlwinds, &c. — be driven to a distance; let
Thy mighty right hand lay the powers of the air low,' &c.
" When the bells have been blessed, the Bishop places
a burning thurible with incense underneath each bell,
whilst the Ixxvi. Psalm is recited. The whole ceremony
is concluded by a deacon chanting a portion of the holy
Gospel."]
S. III.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
437
Wno WERE THE LuDi ? (5th S. iii. 187.)— The
following, from a little work by the celebrated
Alexander Ross, immortalized by Hudibras, —
"There was an ancient sage philosopher
That had read Alexander Ross over," —
might be of interest. It is entitled Som Animad-
versions and Observations upon Sir Walter
Raleigh's Historic of the World, n. d., 12mo., p.
72 :—
" Sir Walter asserts, Lib. i. Cap. 8, § 15, f 1, [Lud the
fourth son of Sem, gave name to the Lydians in Asia the
less, is the common opinion, but I do not see by what
reason hee was moved to stragle thither from his friends.]
Reply : The same reason might move him to plant in
Asia the less, far from his friends; to wit, conveniencie
of habitation, sweetness of ae'r, fertilitie of soil, and such-
like motives.
" Now the Lydian which came of Lud were of old
called by the Greeks Mceones, and Lydia Mcenia, as
Herodotus (Lib. i.) and Strabo (Lib. xiii.) show. And
Claudian thinks they were so called from Mseon, the
ancient King of Phrygia and Lydia: —
'dicti post Mseona regem Maeones.'
Afterwards they were called Lydians from Lydus son of
Atys, as Herodotus (Lib. i.) and Dionysius Alicarnassceus
(Lib. i.) affirm. But the Greeks are children in anti-
quitie, and fabulous ; therefore doubtless the name of
Lydia was more antient, and either planted by Lud or
by his children, and perhaps the countrie might be called
Lydia or Ludia from Lud, which in the Phoenician
tongue signifies binding, winding, or turning ; for divers
countries are named from their chief rivers ; and becaus
the river was called Moeon, the countrie might bee
called Mceonia. These Lydians were verie antient
among the Greeks; Attys, Tantalus, Pelops, Niobe,
A rack ne, were Lydians ; and about the time of Jephthe,
1200 years before Christ, the Lydians were masters of
the sea, and a warlike people, as may be seen in EzeJciel
xxvii. 10. These sent plantations into Caria, /**&-
ponnesus, and Etruria ; and into Africa too."
It would appear after Cyrus disarmed them *iey
grew effeminate, and gave themselves up to luxury
and delight. The Lydians were the inventors of
many games and sports which the Romans made
use of. and called all games Ludos, and plays
Ludiones (Alexander Ross, pp. 14-15). From this
circumstance we possibly derive our word ludicrous
=laughter, without scorn or contempt.
" Galatia was anciently a part of Phrygia and the
neighbouring countries. It had its name from the Gauls,
who, having in several bodies invaded Asia Minor, as
Pausanius relates (Attic, Cap. iv.), conquered the country,
and settled in it. They are mentioned by historians as a
tall and valiant people, who went nearly naked; and
used for arms only a sword and buckler. The impe-
tuosity of their attack is stated to have been irresistable"
How closely this description resembles that of
our account of the ancient Britons, who were ori-
ginally from Gaul ! Seeing, then, that the Gauls
at a very early period invaded Phrygia, which was
peopled from Phoenicia, and that Britain was
peopled by the Gauls, the natural inference is that
London, as being one of the earliest settlements of
those brave people, might receive a colony of the
Ludi or their descendants, and that Ludgate was
actually the western gate of the original city.
Early English historians have asserted that Lon-
don was built 420 years before Rome. Now, the
year of the building of Rome, according to the
Varronian or generally received account, was 754 B.C.,
and if this date is assumed, London was built 1174
B.C., or the very year of the destruction of Troy.
Reference has before been made to this subject
(" N. & Q." 4th S. xii. 265), but if some kind cor-
respondent who visits the British Museum, library
would furnish quotations from Dr. Wm. Cunning-
ham's Cosmographicall Glasse, and from Oldys's
works, and from still more ancient English writers,
many country readers would feel obliged.
J. B. P.
Barbourne, Worcester.
THOMAS A KEMPIS ON PILGRIMS (5th S. ii. 446 ;
iii. 91, 169, 370, 398.)— The observations made by
MR. TEW and MR. DIXON (pp. 370, 371) com-
pel me to return to a subject which I had con-
sidered as fully and satisfactorily disposed of.
Let us see how this controversy arose. A corre-
spondent, P. P., for the purpose of showing that
the author of The Imitation of Christ was inimical
to "pilgrimages," cited the following words, as
being made use of by that author : —
" Few spirits are made better by the pain and languor
of sickness, as few great pilgrims become eminent
saints " (5th S. ii. 446).
In answer to this, I proved, first, that the author
of The Imitation never wrote any such words, and,
secondly, that the words really used by him were
perverted in the translation supplied by P. P. (5th
S. iii. 91). I gave what I conceived to be, on the
highest and best authority — that of the Roman
Catholic bishop, Challoner — a correct transla-
tion of the original Latin ; and what I then
stated was fully corroborated by your correspon-
dent B. D. (5ih S. iii. 169), who quoted two
Protestant translations, one published by Parker,
and the other by Sampson Low & Co., for both
coincided with the version on which I had relied,
and were altogether different from P. P.'s mis-
translation. To these authorities were to be added
the following opinion expressed by MR. TEW : —
" The Latin quotation from Kempis will certainly not
bear P. P.'s translation, nor does it seem to have any
necessary reference to pilgrimages"— (p. 170).
MR. TEW always fairly quotes every author to
whom he refers, and had P. P. imitated his example
this controversy never could have arisen. I, in
opposition to P. P., showed that the author of The
Imitation could not think very badly of " pilgrim-
ages," or he would not have used the term " pil-
grim" with respect ; but when MR. TEW main-
tains I am not justified in so translating the word
" peregrinus," I think he is pushing his argument
too far. For instance, when the Protestant (Parker)
version has these words : —
438
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5<» s. m. MAY 29, 75.
" Keep thyself as a stranger and pilgrim upon, the
earth,"—
I consider the words "as a pilgrim "— "tanquain
peregrinum " — to signify " a person who goes upon
pilgrimages." To this MR. TEW objects, and,
indeed, shows that the word " peregrinus," con-
sidering the toils, and troubles, and travails of this
life, may bear another signification ; but does he
not go too far when he maintains that in the
passage above cited the proper translation of
" peregrinus" should be as follows 1 —
"Peregrinus, 'a pilgrim,' i. e., a person who does
not go upon pilgrimages."
If MR. TEW is right, and " peregrinus " bears that
meaning and no other, all I can say is, that his is a
new " pilgrim's progress " in the art of translation.
I have done. With this note I hope I have
penned the last line I shall ever write bearing
upon religious controversy.
WM. B. MAC CABE.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES (5th S. iii. 327.) —
Down to the reign of Charles I. no son or daughter
of a king was styled thus except the heir apparent
or his wife. But neither before nor after the time
in question would Lady Jane Grey or Lady Ara-
bella Stuart have had any claim to the title. The
former was the daughter of a daughter of a daughter
of Henry VII., and the latter was the daughter of
a son of a daughter of another daughter of the
same monarch. No daughter of an English sove-
reign (not being queen regnant) can transmit her
royal title. Should a princess marrying a subject
have a family, their eldest son would be only
Lord So-and-so in his turn, and their daughters
Lady So-and-so, exactly as if their mother had
been a commoner. How far the son of a king
transmits his title is a more doubtful point. The
question has never practically arisen in our own
royal family since the title of prince ceased to be
restricted to the Prince of Wales. It may arise in
the course of the next twenty years, if we are not
handed over before that time to a president of the
republic. HERMENTRUDE.
POETIC PARALLEL WANTED (5th S. iii. 309.)—
Job v. 7. The interpretation given in the margin
of the_ English version, " the sons of the burning
coal," is not accepted by Easchi, Gesenius, and other
commentators, who explain the words sjun "Da as
meaning " the sons of lightning," i.e. birds of prey
flying with the rapidity of lightning, a sense which
the LXX. has adopted, " yeocrcroi yvtriov ra
vi^yXa TrerovTcu." This idiomatic mode of ex-
pression is frequent in Hebrew, Arabic, and other
cognate languages.
That is described as the son of anything, which
it either resembles, is dependent on, or connected,
in almost any way, with another, a figure of speech,
of which the most striking examples are in Isaiah,
Job, and Lamentations. In Isaiah xxi. 10, corn is
the son of the threshing-floor, ro"P. In Job xli.
28, the arrow is the son of the bow, nu'p'p ; and,
in Lament, iii. 13, arrows are sons of the quiver,
rx "3n, an assimilation of the quiver to the womb,
which naturally calls to mind the passage —
" gravida sagittis pharetra " —
of Horace, Od. i. 22, 3. Cp. Gen. xv. 2 ; xxxvii.
2; xlix. 22; 2 Kings xiv. 14; Prov. xxxi. 5;
Isaiah xiv. 13; Job xxxviii. 3; xli. 20.
Similar compounds abound in Arabic. Rain is
the son of the cloud, Ibnoolsahabi ; bread, of
grain, Ibnoolhabbeti ; wine, of grape, Ibnoolinebi ;
a sword, of the scabbard, Ibnoghimdi; and a
traveller, the son of the way, Ibnoolsabieli. —
Koran, iv. 40. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
GRAY'S " STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY
CHURCHYARD" (5th S. iii. 100,313,398,414.)—
I believe Gray's Elegy first appeared in the Grand
Magazine of Magazines in 1750, without the
sanction of the author, and it was published by
Dodsley, I presume with the sanction of the
author, in 1751. The stanza beginning, "There
scattered oft," occurs in the copy of '50, but not in
the edition of 1851. I cannot find the stanza
referred to in " N. & Q." in either copy. I possess
both. F. LOCKER.
" THE TOAST " (5th S. iii. 68, 247, 275, 319,
418.) — In a MS. introduction prefixed to my copy
of Dr. King's works, it is said that there was
a cancelled title-page of the edition of The Toast
published in 1736, which had for its motto : —
" Pus atque venenem
Rabies armavit."
And this would explain the apparent difficulty of
there having been two editions in that year.
W. E. BUCKLEY.
THE COUNTS OF LANCASTRO (5th S. ii. 304, 419.)
— MR. WOODWARD, in his comments upon my
observations on English titles metamorphosed, has
fallen into an error, and is, perhaps, not aware
that the title Lancastre, as well as Lancastro, has
been bestowed, by some foreign sovereign I pre-
sume, on a British subject. Both titles are
Erobably now to be found, incidentally, in the
itest editions of the Peerage ; but my contention
is, that they are not correct titles, to say the least.
MR. WOODWARD defends that of Lancastro ;
but with all respect to everybody in society, I
candidly admit that I am quite as sceptical about
this title as about the other, and do not place the
least reliance on the reputed descent of the holder
of it from ancestors in the fourteenth century ;
and, moreover, I do not think that the Portuguese
Peerage referred to by MR. WOODWARD is of any
authority whatever. It is a well-known fact that
a large proportion of Portuguese titles are spurious,
and arose in some cases from the necessities of that
5th S. III. MAT 29, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
439
State during the Napoleonic period ; and I sin-
cerely commiserate estimable gentlemen who have
inherited them, for they are of no real value.
S.
"GOD SAVE THE MARK" (5th S. U. 169, 215,
335, 437 ; iii. 16, 317, 397.)— A precisely similar
story to that told by W. T. M., at p. 16, is recorded
in connexion with no less celebrated a person in
theatrical annals than Mr. Bunn, whose language
was, I believe, of the most emphatic kind.
Can any one supply the name of the individual
who, after uttering a string of most dreadful oaths,
would always add, " As Mr. Bunn would say, as
Mr. Bunn would say " 1
Was it not Malibran who called the choleric
author of that inimitable line —
" When hollow hearts shall wear a mask,"
" a hot, cross Bunn " 1 W. WHISTON.
KNIGHTHOOD (5th S. iii. 289, 313, 376.)— I
think it will be found that this claim was made
and allowed, about forty years back, by the eldest
son of an Irish baronet named O'Malley ; and, if
my recollection serve me further, his Christian
name was Samuel. W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
EASTER (5** S. iii. 249.)— Sharon Turner is no
mean authority, and this is what he says :— " The
names of two of the Anglo-Saxon goddesses have
been transmitted to us by Bede. He mentions
Eheda, to whom they sacrificed in March, which,
from her rites, received the appellation of Rhet>-
monath ; and Eostre, whose festivities were cele-
brated in April, which thence obtained the name
of Eoj-tfie-monarh.* Her name is still retained
to express the season of our great paschal solemnity ;
and thus the memory of one of the idols of our
ancestors will be perpetuated as long as our lan-
guage and country continue." — Hist, of Anglo-
Sax., vol. i. p. 218, Append.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
"LEGAMBILIS" (4th S. ix. 180.)— In 1872, D. E.
asked for the sense of this word, and wrote it (sic)
as a word of four syllables. No answer was
returned. The proper way is to make it two
words, " Le gambilem," the gambilis. What this
is may be seen in glossaries, under "Gani-
begla":—
" Gambegla. Forte cingula, lorum, rel stapes, cui
insistunt gambae equitantium." — Maigne d'Arnis, Lex.
Man. med. et inf. Lat., Par., 1866 (Migne), s.v.
This agrees with the story mentioned by D. R.
very well. ED. MARSHALL.
BYRON'S BIRTHPLACE (5th S. ii. 268, 396.)— The
Countess Guiccioli, in her memoir of this poet, and
* Bede, J)e Temporum Ratione.
Mr. W. Howitt, in his Homes, &c., of the Poets,
assert decidedly that the birth occurred unexpec-
tedly— at Dover, according to the Countess, or in
London, as Mr. Howitt and Mr. Moore have declared.
Sir Cosmo Gordon and Mr. Sheldrake, the machinist,
in the Lancet for 1828, have stated that Lord
Byron was born in Scotland. The Society of Arts
have placed a memorial tablet on the traditional
house in Holies Street, London, in memory of
Lord Byron. A baptismal certificate from the
churches of Marylebone or St. George, Hanover
Square, might settle this question.
CHR. COOKE.
SERMON BELLS (5th S. iii. 389.)— The Royal
Injunctions of 1547 say : —
"In the time of the Litany, of the Mass, of the
Sermon, and when the priest readeth the Scripture to
the parishioners, no manner of persons, without a just
and urgent cause, shall depart out of the church ; and
all ringing and knolling of bells shall be utterly forborne
at that time, except one oell in convenient time to be
rung or knolled before the sermon." Comp. Canons xv.
and xviii. of 1604 in my edition, pp. 24-27.
MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.
LORD BROUGHAM (5th S. iii. 88, 133, 177, 396.)
— I well remember a sturdy Westmoreland elector,
some threescore years ago, saying : — " You may call
him how you like, but J always call him Bruffam"
It suggests to me the brief notice of a name
now become historical.
The first baronage, cognominal only, was limited
to his direct descendants ; the second, therefore,
with the addition of "Vaux," was extended to
his collateral heirs, notwithstanding the irregu-
larity of two peerages bearing the one title in
two distinct (or remote) families — "Brougham
and Vaux," "Vaux of Harrowden." To dis-
ennoble his name would have done his memory
much wrong ; while the Harrowden lineage meets
no disparagement in the paranomasia of " vox" et
prceterea nihil. E. L. S.
HERALDRY, &c., SCOTLAND (5th S. iii. 249.) —
See foot-note in 3rd S. iv. 499. J. MANUEL.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Some Passages in the Life and Death of the Eight
Hon. John Earl of Rochester, who died the 26^
of July, 1680. Written by his own Direction,
on his Death-bed, by Gilbert Burnet, D.D.
THIS is one of Mr. Elliot Stock's fac-simile re-
prints,—in this case of the edition published by
Chiswal at the Rose and Crown, St. Paul's
Churchyard. The reprint is at the expense of
Lord Ronald Gower, who is known as an accom-
440
NOTES AND QUEEIES.
[5th S. III. MAY 29, 75.
The Gentle Shepherd. — Allan Karnsay's pastoral
comedy has just been reprinted and published by
Eoss & Co., Edinburgh. Turning over the leaves
is as fragrant a task as turning over a freshly-
raised haycock. Prefixed is a capital life of the
poet, whose fantastic humour and simplicity are
well illustrated in what he said to Lord Eli bank,
when the latter went to see Allan's strangely built
house on the Castle Bank. " The city wags," said
Allan, "compare it to a goose-pie!" — " Indeed,
Allan," said Elibank ; " now I see you in it, I
think the term not inappropriately applied."
SHACKLETON FAMILY.— F. W. B., 24, Jarratt Street,
Hull, writes :— " I have a book containing several entries
of births and deaths of Shackletons (who, by the way,
were Quakers), 1690 to 1730. Any one wishing for copies
of these can have them."
plished amateur artist, and for tastes that are
natural to a gentleman of intellect. Lord Bxtnald
says : — " I do not expect Burnet's work to be
placed in the hands of young ladies." His motive
in reprinting the once popular narrative is thus ex-
plained : — " There are Rochesters in the reign of
Victoria . . . whose lives resemble Wilmot's in a
course of selfish and wicked indulgence, and who
appear as reckless of the manner in which they
pass their short span of existence as if there was
no such certainty as death, and after death a judg-
ment in store for them. It is in the hope that
some of these persons, if they meet with and read
this book, may have their eyes opened to the reck-
less folly of leading what is called 'a fast life'
that I have had these pages reprinted."
History of the Roman Empire, from the Death of
Theodosius the Great to the Coronation of Charles
the Great, A.D. 395-800. By Arthur M. Curteis,
M.A. With Maps. (Rivingtons.)
IN this excellent and useful volume is condensed
the history of four centuries. To most readers it
is a history that is little known ; and we may say
to all readers that there is no history better worth
knowing or more necessary to be studied. Lacking
it, the subsequent history of a great portion of the
world is, for the most part, unintelligible. Pos-
sessing it, the student will find himself under a
new light, one making a world of things clear that
before was dark. In the general summary Mr.
Curteis points out that the compact empire of the
fourth century seemed unassailable, yet in the
ninth hardly any relics of the old Imperial state
survived. But, as he says, Imperial ideas sur-
vived : and the Roman Empire was only in abey-
ance, till it was revived by Charlemagne, to con-
tinue as the Holy Roman Empire, languishingly,
it is true, into the present century. The continuity
of history is there, and Mr. Curteis demonstrates
it admirably.
The Ancient World. By J. A. G. Barton.
(Black wood & Sons.)
MR. BARTON illustrates ancient history in a spirit
of the freest inquiry. The historical portions of
the Bible he holds to be at least incomplete, and
their writers not necessarily infallible. He shows,
in a very interesting manner, where the other
sources of the early history of nations are to be
found, and he explores them fearlessly. For men
of the world, whose memories need refreshing or
whose minds want enlightenment, this book will
be found useful, though some of it will bear ques-
tioning. We may add, that we suppose it is not
meant for the young, especially not for young
ladies. If a future edition be required, we should
counsel the omission therefrom of the few last
pages, in which some of the disgusting customs of
ancient nations are (we think unnecessarily) dwelt
upon.
to
OUR CORRESPONDENTS will, we trust, excuse our sug-
gesting to them, both for their sakes as well as our own —
That they should ivrite clearly and distinctly — and on
one side of the paper only — more especially proper names
and words and phrases of ^vh^ch an explanation may be
required. We cannot undertake to puzzle out what a Cor-
respondent does not think worth the trouble of loriting
plainly.
G. M. — The question is whether the bells at East
Bergholt are now in the peculiar position in which you
saw them " some years past " ; they may have been so
placed merely temporarily.
J. F. asks, does any collection of Moore's poems con-
tain the political squibs which he printed in the Morning
Chronicle about the years 1831 and 1832 ?
J. F. STANFORD.— See Wordsworth's Social Life at the
English Universities in the Eighteenth Century (Deighton,
Bell & Co.).
W. WHISTON. — We understood that entire suppression
was asked for, and acted accordingly. See ante, p. 380.
JEVONS. — The story referred to has been told, in a
varied form, of many other celebrities.
A. V. W. B.— Engagements render it impossible.
W. GRIJIALDI. — Two years ago.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
AN IMPORTANT SANITARY IMPROVEMENT.— Of late years the
invention of Reflectors has taken a strong hold on the English
public, who seem to, at last, realize the vital importance of
living in a pure atmosphere. Thousands of Daylight Reflectors
have been and are continually manufactured by Mr. Chap-
puis, the Patentee, of 69, Fleet Street, London. By consulting
him you will learn the means of dispensing with gas in day-
time, and of saving your money and your health.— [ADVER-
TISEMENT.]
5"h S. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
441
LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 5, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N« 75.
NOTES :— Nursery Rhymes, 441— Spurious Orders, 442— A
Greenland Tradition, 443— Shakspeariana — "To cut one off
with a shilling," 444 -A Puritan Letter— Royal Firemen,
445— Distorted Anecdotes : Fox's Debts of Honour— Bake-
well' s Sheep -Walking on the Water— Parallel Passages—
Parallel, 446.
QUERIES :— Basque— Streatfeild's Kent MSS., and Baiter's
Northamptonshire MSS. — Little London — Col. John Jones —
Miss D'Harcourt, 447— Col. S. Moore— Dr. Webster's Diet
Drink — Jason de Actionibus — "A Defence of Priestes
Manages, "&c.— Rev. J. Wise, 1764 -Stubb's "Anatomic of
Abuses " — Heraldic — Genealogical — Authors of Children's
Books, 448— "TraitS de 1' Inquisition "—The Mithraic Mys-
teries—Sir C. Watson, b. 1751— Ilfracombe, N. Devon—
Weatherley Family— "With spectacles on nose," &c. —
Caedmon, the Saxon Poet — Kabyles — Book of Common
Prayer in Irish, 449.
REPLIES:— The Suffix -ster in English, 449— Lord Chief
Baron Pengelly— The Egyptian Hall and Mr. W. Bullock, 451
—Compassion for Animals -London Characters, 452— Thomas
Cooper, or Couper — The Barons of the Cinque Ports — " All
head and wings "—Poisoning by Diamond Dust— "A nook
and half yard of land"— Cardan Wells in Scotland -A Be-
trothal Gift— Wych Elms— Albericus Gentilis, 453— Heraldic
—The Chetham Society— Nicholas Hookes-Pillories -Wil-
liam Talor Pottery—" He is singing," &c.— " Black Cattle"
— Shorthand in Use by the Romans, 454— Duncumb's "Here-
fordshire "— Bell Inscription— Bleamire Family— " Robin
Hood's Pennieworths "— Old China— R. W. Buss, 455— Is a
Change of Christian Name Possible ?— Musical Revenge—
"Histoire Monastique d'Irlande" — Origin of the Term
"Cardinal," 456— "The Soul's Errand"— East- Anglian
Words — " Span "—Ancient Bell Legend— "To Liquor":
"Tall Talk"— "Tait's Edinburgh Magazine "— Izaak Wal-
ton—Braose=Bavent, 457— The Olivetan Bible— Patience
"the first condition of successful teaching "— Shakspeare :
Bacon, 458—" Pogram," 459.
Notes on Books, <fcc.
NURSERY RHYMES.
The old rhymes so familiar to our childhood are
full of interest, and worthy of being preserved in
their most ancient form. Although but trifles,
they have furnished amusement, perhaps for hun-
dreds of years, to human beings long since resolved
into dust. They were the delight of our fore-
fathers when printed books were only in the hands
of the few, and to the present generation they
possess a charm difficult to describe.
I have lately met with an octavo pamphlet of sixty-
nine pages with this title : — " Infant Institutes,
part the first; or, a Nurserical Essay on the. Poetry,
Lyric and Allegorical, of tlie Earliest Ages, &c.
London, printed for and sold by F. and C. Riving-
tons, St. Paul's Churchyard, 1797." On the title-
page some former possessor has written, "By
B. N. Turner, M.A."
The Rev. Baptist Noel Turner, M.A., was
rector of Denton, Lincolnshire, and of Wing.
Rutlandshire. He was a fellow of Emmanuel
College, Cambridge, and the intimate friend of
Dr. Johnson, to whom, he first introduced Dr.
Richard Farmer, afterwards master of his college.
He was the author of several pamphlets, the titles
of which are given in the Biographical Dictionary
of Living Authors, 1816, and a frequent contri-
butor to the Gentleman's, the New Monthly, and
other magazines.
The essay before me (not included in the list of
publications in the Diet.) shows considerable
learning, and was evidently intended to ridicule
the Shakspearian commentators. It is now chiefly
interesting as giving us the earliest printed versions
of some of our well-known nursery ditties. These
rhymes were first collected by Ritson in his
Gammer Gurton's Garland, printed for R. Trip-
hook in 1810, and have since been reproduced by
Halliwell and a host of imitators. ]^one of these
collectors, as far as I am aware, has referred to
Mr. Turner's Essay. Accordingly, I have copied
a few of these rhymes which are not given, or
differ from the versions in Ritson's Garland.
First the old favourite : —
"Sing, hey diddle, diddle,
The cat and the fiddle ;
The cow jump'd over the moon !
The little dog laugh'd
To see such sport,
And the dish lick'd up the spoon."
Ritson reads "craft" for "sport," and gives the
last line : —
" And the dish run away with the spoon."
Mr. Turner thus comments upon the rhyme : —
"Some critics have looked upon 'the cat and the
fiddle ' as here substituted, euphonice gratia, for ' The
Cat and Bagpipes,' a public-house where the above cir-
cumstances are supposed to have occurred. The cow's
jumping over the moon has been understood to be a
sort of conundrum, similar, though perhaps superior, to
those of the shepherds in Virgil, and meaning only that,
supposing the moon to be in Nadir, or the lower part of
the heavens, the cow, if she jumped at all, must neces-
sarily have jumped over it. I am, however, of opinion
that the whole is simply a detail of rakish merriment and
laughter, or, as Milton expresses it, ' a tipsy dance and
jollity.' The cat fiddles, and the cow dances, in order to
entertain the little dog, or some young puppy of a
spendthrift ; and the fatal effects of his intemperance are
expressed by the dish's licking up the spoon at last,
by which it had itself so often been licked up, or
drained of its contents."
Then we have : —
" Hight-a-cock-horse to Banbury Cross,
To see a fine lady upon a fine horse ;
Rings at her fingers, and bells at her toes,
And she will have music wherever she goes."
The second line in Ritson's version reads : —
" To see an old woman get up on Tier horse."
The old rhyme —
"I had a little husband
No bigger than my thumb ;
I set him in a pint mug,
And there I bid him drum " —
might, as Mr. Turner suggests, possibly have given
the first hint of the renowned history of Tom
Thumb.
We have a different version from Ritson's in the
following : —
442
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.
"Let's go to bed, says Sleepy-head;
Let 'a tarry awhile, says Slow.
Set on the pot, says Greedy -gut,
We '11 sup before we go."
The last line of the next rhyme, evidently the
old reading, differs from the ordinary versions : —
" Mrs. Mary, quite contrary,
How does your garden grow ?
Silver bells, and cockle shells,
And cuckolds all on a row."
Under the class of "Lullabies," Mr. Turner
gives us : —
" I '11 sing you a song of two days long,
A woodcock, and a sparrow :
The little dog has burnt his tail,
And bid his dame good- morrow."
The last line of Eltson's version reads : —
" And he must le hang'd to-morrow."
The well-known " solemn dirge " upon the fate
of poor pussy reads thus : —
" Ding — dong— bell,
Poor pussy has fall'n i' th' well ;
Who threw her in ?
Little Tom o' Linne.
What a naughty boy was that
To drown poor pussy cat,
That never did any harm,
But catch'd a mouse i' th' barn ! "
In the ordinary versions the culprit is called
" Little Johnny Green." Mr. Turner says :— " But
for these exquisite lines the world would never
have known that the ' Heir of Linne/ who must
have been intended by the above froward child,
was named Thomas."
" Betty Pringle's Pig " reads very differently
from the ordinary versions : —
" Have you not heard of Betty Pringle's pig?
It was a little one, and it was not very big.
It was alive, and lay upon the muck-hill ;
And in half an hour's time it was as dead as a scuttle.
Johnny Pringle, he, sat him down and cried ;
Betty Pringle, she, laid her down and died.
So there was an end of one, two, and three,
Johnny Pringle, Betty Pringle, and the little piggee."
The next rhyme is remarkable for the Shak-
spearian word at the end : —
" There was a little old woman, and she liv'd in a shoe,
She had so many children, she didn't know what to do.
She crumm'd 'em some porridge without any bread ;
And she borrow'd a beetle, and she knock'd 'em all o'
th' head.
Then out went th' old woman to bespeak 'em a coffin,
And when she came back, she found 'em all a-loffeing."
Among several rhymes not given by Kitson is
one pointing out the dangers naturally attendant
upon intrigue : —
" Sing, jigmijole, the pudding bowl,
The table and the frame ;
My master he did cudgel me,
For kissing of my dame."
Mr. Turner comments upon this : —
" Jigmijole, or cheek-by-jowl, shows us that the subject
of the piece is a tete-a-tete. The pudding-bowl, in which
the dame had been beating a cake, or mixing up some-
thing nice, bespeaks the meat she is preparing for her
paramour. Then comes the table and the frame, under
which the injured party lies concealed ; and the whole
very properly concludes with the poetical justice executed
on the culprit, by a fustinian application to his shoulders."
I shall conclude this paper with three specimens,
classed by Mr. Turner as " The Pastoral," " The
Amatory," and "The Inviatory." The second is
omitted in Ritson's Garland, and the others con-
tain different readings : —
"The Pastoral.
" Little boy Bluet, come blow me your horn ;
The cow 's in the meadow, the sheep in the corn,.
But where is the little boy tenting the sheep 1
He 's under the haycock fast asleep."
" The Amatory.
II Pussy cat, pussy cat, wilt thou be mine 1
Thou shalt neither wash dishes nor feed the swine ;
But sit on a cushion, and sew a silk seam,
And eat fine strawberries, sugar and cream."
" The Inviatory.
" Boys and girls, come out to play ;
The moon does shine as bright as day.
Come with a whoop, and come with a call ;
Come with a good will, or else not at all."
So much for the Infant Institutes, which the
writer presents to the public as a " literary
revival," and claims having introduced into notice
" a set of bards, who, amidst the general resuscita-
tion of letters, have never hitherto been favoured
with any vindicating critic."
EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
SPURIOUS ORDERS.
The number of the Bulletin International des
Socictcs de Sccours aux Militaires Blesses for
January, 1875 (published at Geneva), after referring
to the Bulletin for October, 1873, places its readers
on guard against a false Chancery of the Red
Cross of Geneva, and also against believing in an
" Order of the Red Cross," which, it says,
" appeared to us to be only the means to profit by
the credulity of certain persons" (qui nous par aissaii
n'ctre qu'un moyen d'exploiterla credulite de certains
gens) ; and it further publishes a copy of a remark-
able document issued by this so-called " Order "
to one of its members.
The Bulletin goes on to say that the International
Committee of Geneva, and the national societies
for aiding the sick and wounded en rapport with
it in the various European States, must not be
confounded with the inventors (inventeurs) of the
above-mentioned " Order of the Red Cross," who
are completely distinct from the International Com-
mittee of Geneva, and are even unknown at Geneva
(lesquels lui sont completement etrangers, et sont
meme inconnus a Geneve).
The document spoken of above as emanating
from this " Order of the Red Cross " — of which a
fac -simile is given — shows that there is a Grand
Master, a Grand Chancellor, a Registrar, a Great
5th S. III. JUNE 5, 7o.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
443
Seal, and an agent in London of this so-called
" Order" which describes its members as Tern-
pliers^ Joannites, Sauveurs, and Trinitaires.
In these particulars this "Order" bears a striking
resemblance to the body of Freemasons which,
about two years ago, thought fit to ignore its
purely masonic character, and to call itself " The
Order of the Temple." At that time it threw
aside the Cross patee it had copied from the old
Templars, which was its former badge, and
assumed an equal-limbed red cross patent, perhaps
I ought rather to describe it as " plain." It also
exacted from its members a declaration that they
professed the doctrine of the Holy Trinity, and
it assumed, without any authority, in its new
statutes, an authority over the Order of St. John
of Jerusalem. What renders this assumption of
authority by these new Templars more absurd is,
that there are reasons for the opinion that the
first formation of the body, which became after-
wards " The Order of St. John of Jerusalem,"
occurred long before the institution of the old
" Order of the Knights Templars."
Whilst it seems possible that the Swiss body,
discovered and denounced as an imposture by the
chairman of the Geneva Ked Cross Committee,
was in connexion with the English imposture
calling itself " The Order of the Temple "—for it
is an imposture, as it usurps authority over
another Order, that of St. John of Jerusalem, and
adopts a badge which is at least a colourable
approximation to that of an officially recognized
society — it is certain that the workers under the
real Red Cross, who may be truly said to have
earned their spurs by hard and dangerous work in
the course of the Franco-German war, are not
the sort of persons to describe themselves as
"Sauveurs," or to care about decorating their
persons with unrecognized, though, perhaps, dearly
purchased, crosses and titles.
RALPH N. JAMES, F.R.H.S.
Ashford, Kent
A GREENLAND TRADITION.
The common origin of the Greenlanders with
the Esquimaux ig clearly proved by their simi-
larity in features, customs, and language. Both
live the same free, natural life, without law, govern-
ment, or any punishment for crime, except public
censure freely expressed in songs ; but the
Greenlanders are superior both in intellect and in
their conception of religion, as they have a decided
belief in a great ruling power, the immortality of
the soul, and of communion with a higher order of
spirits.
Their myths and sagas probably contain a
deeper meaning than is clear to the contracted
understandings of those who repeat them.
Their Tornarsuk worship seems in its origin
allied to the adoration of the Hindoos for Trimurte,
the united Brahma, Vishna, and Siva.
The great, dreaded Tornarsuk is to them the
spirit alike of natural and created objects, the
ruler both of life and death, alike creator, up-
holder, and destroyer. This being is considered
not to have developed into existence, but to have
proceeded from an inexpressibly horrible female,
dwelling far underground, who goes by the name
of Tornarsuk's great-grandmother, and from whom
death and sin in the world had their origin.
The following legend respecting her is taken
from the journal of Egide, the first missionary to
Greenland : —
"Deep underground lives a powerful and wicked
woman, who is called Tornarsuk's great-grandmother.
She lives in a house so large, that no arrow could be
shot far enough to cross it. This woman rules all the
creatures of the sea, and brings to dwell in her house
whales, walrus, seals, white fish. Quantities of all sorts
of sea fowl swim in the barrel of oil which stands under
her lamp. Outside the door stand whole herds of seals,
snapping at any one who tries to enter, which no one can
succeed in doing except an Angekkah or holy man, who
has his Tornak or guardian angel with him. On their
setting out to make this journey they must first pass
through the spirits of the dead, which present exactly
the same appearance as in life.
" Then they have to cross a long, wide, deep pit, with-
out any other assistance than from a large wheel which
keeps constantly turning round, and is besides as smooth
as glass. Guided by his Tornak, the Angekkah manages
this passage, and they come to a large caldron in which
live seals are boiling. Finally they reach the place
where Tornarsuk's great-grandmother dwells; the Tornak
takes his Angekkah by the hand, and leads him through
the strong guard of seals.
" At first the path is wide, but then it narrows to the
width of a rope, and on this they have to pass an abyss.
" When they get inside the house, they find the horrible
woman making a terrible disturbance, tearing her hair,
and foaming with rage at the approach of the visitors.
Immediately seizing a bird's wing and setting fire to it,
she holds it before their noses, that the smell may render
them insensible and thus in her power. But the An-
gekkah, under the advice of his Tornak, prevents this by
seizing her by the hair, and struggling with her until he
conquers, with the aid of his companion.
" Down her face hang coils of monstrous form, like
the snakes round Medusa's head. These are believed to
be still-born abortions, and are the bait which attract
the inhabitants of the sea to her realm. Directly they
are torn off her, all the whales and seals splash back into
the water, and return to the regions where the Green-
landers can catch them. Directly this is accomplished,
the Angekkah and his Tornak set forth on their return
journey, when they find the road, which was so dangerous
before, quite smooth and good."
Egide afterwards relates that the sin of the
world is attributed by Greenland tradition to a
woman, who had also the power of pronouncing
the decree that men must die to make room for
others, though in the beginning they were to
have lived for ever.
In these myths surely can be traced a corrupted
idea of the creation of the world by a ruling spirit,
the subsequent doom of death as a punishment for
444
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, '75.
sin, and then redemption by means of a powernn
the form of man. A. S.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
"MACBETH." — Your correspondent EREM (5th
S. ii. p. 203) draws attention to the readings of
a passage in Macbeth, Act i. sc. 4. In the folio,
1623, it reads :—
" Is execution done on Cawdor ?
Or not those in Commission yet return'd 1 "
In the folio, 1632, it becomes : — "Are not those,"
&c. ; and the Cambridge Editors — adopting the
latter reading, which they also find in folios 3
and 4— perpetuate this reading thus : —
" Duncan. Is execution done on Cawdor ? Are not
Those in commission yet return'd ?
Malcolm. My liege,
They are not yet come back. But I have spoke
With one that saw him die," &c.
On turning to my own copy of the 1632 folio,
which has sundry marginal notes by a former
owner, I find the " Or " of the first folio restored
thus : —
" King. Is execution done on Cawdor 1 or
Are not those in commission yet return'd?"
and, as if to amend the prosody, the words " come
back" in the following line are scored through.
The corrector would have read accordingly : —
" King. Is execution done on Cawdor 1 or
Are not those in commission yet return'd ]
Malcolm. My liege, they are not yet; but I have spoke
With one that saw him die."
The MS. notes in my copy of the second folio
are in a round hand, not older than the eighteenth
century, and so have no claim to more authority
than any other anonymous, conjectural emendator.
I have referred to such of them as occur in The
Tempest and A Midsummer Night's Dream, in my
Caliban, published by Macmillan. The restora-
tion of the or at the end of the first line, and the
retention of the Are in the second, seem to me
worthy of favourable consideration. As to the
other change proposed, it would be better to retain
the old text, printing " My liege " as a separate
line.
I may note one or two other guesses of the old
owner of my folio on the Macbeth text. The
Cambridge Editors have not noted the variation of
flow for slow in the same scene, 1. 17. Misled by
this the emendator accepts the wine of the second
folio, and reads : —
" That swiftest Wine of Eecompence must flow :
To overtake thee. Would thou hadst lesse deserv'd,
That the proportion both of thankes, and payment,
Might have been more : onely I have left to say,
More is thy due then, more than all can pay."
Here the corrector retains the then of the folio
in the last line, changing the punctuation, and
only altering the last then into than. The previous
more, I see by the Cambridge Editors' notes, has
also occurred to Mr. J. P. Collier, to say nothing
of the Perkins Folio. Its recurrence in the sub-
sequent line may have suggested it to other critical
readers. I limit my present note to the scene
referred to. DANIEL WILSON.
Univ. Coll., Toronto.
" HAMLET."—
" Hor. Hail to your lordship !
Ham. I am glad to see you well :
Horatio,— or 1 do forget myself.
Hor. The sume, my lord, and your poor servant ever.
Ham. Sir, my good friend; I'll change that name
with you.
And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio 1 —
Marcellus ]
Mar. My good lord, —
Ham. I am very glad to see you ; good even, sir"
Hamlet, Act i. sc. "2.
Some of the old copies have, " you ; good even,
sir," and others, " you (good even, sir)." It seems
to me that this passage has been misunderstood,
and wrongly altered in some editions. My opinion
is that Shakspeare makes Hamlet answer " good
even, sir," to Marcellus, in reply to the latter's
compliment " my good lord," and, therefore, I
infer that the true meaning must be " good even
(you), sir." It will be observed that the answer to
Horatio —
"Sir, my good friend; I'll change that name with
you,"—
purports the same sense. It is characteristic in
Hamlet to play upon the words which are
addressed or spoken to him.
In Shakspeare's time the word " even " was
used to denote same rank or situation, and in some
authors of that age we find " his even servant "
and " an even Christian." Shakspeare makes use
of the expression in the same play of Hamlet, Act
v. sc. 1 : —
"1st Clown. Why, there thou say'st : and the more
pity that great folk should have countenance in this
world to drown or hang themselves, more than their even
Christian."
I think that the above passage has never been
so explained. F. CRISTINI.
Grafton Place, Euston Square.
" To CUT ONE OFF WITH A SHILLING." -This
expression seems to have been much used at one
time, and is met with occasionally even yet. In
looking over a volume named The Statutes and
Ordinances of the Isle of Man, I find the follow-
ing :—
" If any make their Testament, and leave not Sixpence
Legacy unto their Children unmarried, legitimately be-
gotten, or the Value thereof, then the Ordinary may law-
fully make him or her Executors with the Rest."
This is marked in the margin, " Spiritual Cus-
tomary Laws " ; but no date is given when it was
enacted. Then follows this law : —
5tb S. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
445
" If there be any Man or Woman that mislike their
Children's Behaviour, the Parties making their Will
before sufficient Witnesses, if they do bequeath to their
said Children but Sixpence, they [the children] can
claim no more for their Child's Part of Goods."
This is marked on the margin, " Temporal Cus-
tomary Laws, 1577." It may, therefore, be inferred
that this law had been enacted by the Temporal
power in the year 1577, but that it may have been
in force prior to that date as regarded the Spiritual
power. Sixpence at the time referred to would no
doubt be much more valuable than it is now ; but
still, from the tenor of the laws now quoted, it is
evident that leaving sixpence to a child amounted
to something like disinheriting him or her, even at
the time when these laws first came into operation.
Being only bound by law to leave their children
sixpence, the parents who " misliked their beha-
viour " would cut them off still more effectually, as
it were, by leaving them a shilling. I am not
aware whether there was any law similar to this in
England, or any part of it, in the ecclesiastical or
civil courts ; but considering the prevalence of the
expression heading these remarks, there is, it is
thought, some reason to think that there may have
been. In Scotland, the parents never had it in
their power to cut off their children with either
sixpence or a shilling. The children had and
have a right to a third share of the movable goods
and gear "in communion" at the time of the
father's death, that is, they are entitled, as it
would be expressed in England, to a third share of
the personal estate belonging to the father at his
death ; and the children cannot be deprived of
this except by a writing under their hands. It is
called the bairns' part of gear, or legitim. I am
certain I have seen it stated that this was once
the law in London, and in certain other parts of
England. It was probably, at one period, the law
over all Great Britain and the adjacent islands,
including the Isle of Man. HENRY KILGOUR.
Edinburgh.
A PURITAN LETTER. — The following is a curious
specimen of the " animus Puritanicus " in its most
excited state. I found the original MS. amongst
some contemporaneous papers preserved by an old
Cheshire family. The date is not given, but it
may be presumed to be about 1640-5. The letter
is addressed by Mr. Jordan, senior, who lived at
Exeter, to his son Ignatius, who lived, or was
sojourning, in Chester, and apparently frequenting
the cathedral services. The combination of rabid
hatred of the church, with the allowance, or rather
encouragement, of gross immorality, is a striking
illustration of the Antinomian teaching of that day.
" Emmanuel- Grace and Peace be multiplied upon
the household of the faithful.
" Son Ignatius. I hear and much fear that you can-
not be saved, for instead of hearty and sanctified
draughts, forgetting the advice of Paul to Timothy, you
take up, in the language of irregular reprobates, whole
ones.
" Verily, verily, you may assure yourself there can be
no consolation either in soul or body by assembling
yourself with such as wear the sign of the Beast on their
forehead; for they cannot be Temples of the Holy
Ghost that are the Chapels of Satan. I presume they
wear lewd Linnen and a prophane cap, the superstitious
Rags of Rome, a vestment better befitting the whore of
Babylon than any of the Regenerate. They use con-
juration in holy Matrimony, and there tie themselves by
virtue of a golden circle. They commit Idolatry, and
worship one another with their Bodies. I hope the
Spouse in the Canticles said not, ' With this Ring I thee
wed : with my Body I thee worship.' Nay : their
Devotion keeps time -with the strumpet's nose — the
bellowing Organ. Indeed I cannot contain when I think
of their damnable abominations. These are the causes
of falling away.
" Now for restoring and redeeming you into the Com-
munion of Saints, my command is two fold, first nega-
tive, what is to be avoided, then positive, what is to be
followed. Hear the faithful Preachers, Mr. Rogers,
Mr. King, and, notwithstanding his abominable name,
Mr. Pope, as I hear a most zealous dispenser of the
word, and the Arch Enemy of that Hellish Stick fetch't
out of Baal's Grove [the May Pole].
" There be also with you faithful Persons that never
yet bowtd tlieir knee at your Communion, or subscribed
to the Mass Book's Bastard [the Prayer Book], which
quenched the Spirit when it might have been uttering.
They teach effectually : Hear them. As for Madam
Marys Church [the Cathedral], where Prayers are made
for the dead vainly grounded upon the Scripture called
Apocrypha, give not yourself thereto. Lastly, in your
private Study converse with Mr. Dod, Mr. Cleaver, Mr.
Perkins, Peter, and Paul. Beware of vain Philosophy,
Heathen Greek, and the Beast's language [LatinJ.
" I have almost forgotten one main thing, concerning
carnal Infirmity. I warn you touching the Bodies of
the Sisters, who are not so much of the flesh as of the
Spirit, but rather make use of Christian Liberty in the
Houses of Sin, and abstain in the congregation of the
faithful.
" I would have been longer with you, but this day's
exercise calls me away. Make use of these brief Pre-
cepts, and you shall have more hereafter, sooner I hope
than you look for them.
"So I rest, your Father in Nature, but brother in
Grace, IGNATIUS JORDAK.
" Frome Excester, this present day, being the 13th of
the 7th month of our Christian Redemption."
G. B. B.
Chester.
ROYAL FIREMEN. — In the Guardian of the 15th
of April, and in» reference to the presence of H.R.H.
the Prince of Wales at a recent fire in the Strand,
a quotation is given describing the presence of
a former prince (Frederick Lewis) at the fire of
Berkeley House, in Piccadilly, in 1733. It might
be added that the interest which the prince took
in the prevention of fires, and the saving of life at
them, was inherited from his father, George II.,
for in 1716, when, George I. having gone to Hanover,
and appointed the Prince of Wales guardian of the
kingdom in his absence, a fire broke out on the
2nd of December in Spring Gardens, the Prince of
Wales visited the scene, and assisted in extinguish-
446
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.
ing it. Timbs (London, i. 161) mentions this fire,
but gives an incorrect date, 1726. According to
the Historical Register for 1716, the fire broke
out in the French Chapel in Spring Gardens by
Charing Cross, and burnt down that and the
library belonging to it, together with two or three
dwelling houses.
The prince must have been fully alive to the
loss and distress incident to such conflagrations,
for on the occasion of the great fire at Nightingale
Lane, near Limehouse, which happened two days
later, namely, on the 4th of December, 1716, he
distributed 1,OOOZ. amongst the sufferers. It was
in honour of these acts that Eowe, the new poet-
laureate, who had recently been appointed clerk of
the Prince's Council, wrote his well-known epi-
gram : —
" Thy guardian, blest Britannia, scorns to sleep
When the sad subjects of his father weep ;
Weak princes by their fears increase distress —
He faces danger, and so makes it less.
Tyrants on blazing towers may smile with joy,
He knows to save is greater than destroy."
The Prince of Wales was then thirty-three years
old, and his son (Frederick Lewis) about ten.
EDWARD SOLLY.
DISTORTED ANECDOTES : Fox's DEBTS OF
HONOUR. — An enormous amount of anecdotage
is in circulation, which has more of the features of
dotage than of anecdote. A good story is utterly
misapprehended by some dullard of conversational
powers, who forthwith puts in circulation a new
version of it, from which the original point is
missing. I will, from time to time, as these mon-
sters turn up, register them in the black-book of
" N. & Q." The following is from Eogers's Table
Talk, repeated, without so much as a query or an
obelus, in the Princess Liechtenstein's Holland
House, vol. ii. p. 117. A bond-creditor of Fox's,
hearing he had won a bet of 8,OOOZ., called on him
for payment : —
'"Impossible, sir,' replied Fox; 'I must first dis-
charge my debts of honour.' The bond-creditor remon-
strated. ' Well, sir [said Fox], give me your bond.' It
was delivered to Fox, who tore it in pieces and threw
them into the fire. 'Now, sir,' said Fox, 'my debt to
you is a debt of honour '; and immediately paid him."
It was the ingenuity of the bond-creditor, not
the magnanimity of Fox. The former, finding he
could not obtain payment, produced the bond, and,
pitching it into the fire, said, " Now, sir, my debt
is a debt of honour " ; and Fox immediately paid
him. JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.
BAKEWELL'S SHEEP. — I have often noticed in
" N. & Q." remarks upon agricultural matters, in
which I am particularly interested. I was struck
with the following sentences in a book on The
Sheep, published by " Lockwood & Co., 7, Sta-
tioners' Hall Court, Ludgate Hill, 1874" :—
'•' In the year 1760 the first Dishley Ram was let for
sixteen shillings the season, and it was not till twenty
years afterwards that Bakewell received anything like a
remunerating price. It was then only ten guineas, and
it afterwards rapidly increased, till in 1786 he realized
300 guineas for one ram, and three years afterwards he
obtained no less than six thousand two hundred
guineas, thus handsomely repaying and rewarding him
for his long-continued and untiring exertions," &c.
The rest of the passage, having nothing to do
with the query, need not be quoted. Does Mr.
W. C. Spooner, M.E.V.C., the author of The
Sheep, mean to say that six thousand two
hundred guineas were given for . a season for one
sheep ? that such a sum was ever paid for a
ram altogether ? I have never heard of it ; and
am extremely anxious to be informed through the
columns of "N. & Q." J. R.
WALKING ON THE WATER. — When I was very
young I was present at the departure of George IV.,
in September, 1821, from the harbour then called
Dunleary, but from that day known as Kingstown,
near Dublin. There were several ships of war in
attendance on the royal yacht, but a man walking
about the harbour on the water was a source of
great attraction to the crowd of spectators. The
water was of course smooth, and he seemed to
move with comparative ease. As well as I can
recollect, his feet rested upon, and were firmly
attached to, copper balls. Having witnessed
his movements I can vouch for the fact, and any
particulars, either as to the performance or the
person, may prove acceptable to the curious.
WILLIAM BULLEN.
Clapham Park Road.
PARALLEL PASSAGES. — I do not know that Shak-
speare anywhere "photographs the idea" (5th S. iii.
323) that all the world is one vast fools' paradise,
a cheap and rather ill-humoured piece of satire,
which would be, I should think, alien to his hearty
and unaffected disposition. But the gist of Swift's
lines upon the Earl of Suffolk's fool very closely
reproduces the following passage in King Lear,
Act i. sc. 4.
" Lear. Dost thou call me fool, boy ]
Fool. All thy other titles thou hast given away ; that
thou wast born with.
Kent. This is not altogether fool, my lord.
Fool. No, faith, lords and great men will not let me ;
if I had a monopoly out, they would have part on 't, and
ladies too, they will not let me have all fool to myself;
they'll be snatching."
EDWARD H. PICKERSGILL, B.A.
PARALLEL. — Luke ii. 27 : " Blessed is the womb
that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast
sucked." Muscei Hero et Leandr. 11. 138, 139:—
os or e<f>VT€vo-e, Kal oA/Str; rj TCKC /wyrr?/)'
jp, >}' or' eAo^evo-e, /zaKapraT^.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
5th S. III. JUNE o, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
447
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
BASQUE. — In the collection by Le Fevre of the
Sons -Mots of J. Scaliger called Scaligerana
(Cologne, chez ***, 1695), under the head
" Basque," p. 48, occurs the following : —
" Ce langage tient sept journ^es. II y en a cis et ultra
montes, & une demi-lieue de Bayonne commence le lan-
gage. II y a Basque en France, Navarre et Espagne. II
faut que les Basques parlent quatre langues. Frangais
parce qu'ils plaident en Francais au Presidial de Bayonne,
et de la a. la Seneschaussee d'Aqs ; Gascon, pour le pays ;
Basque, et Espagnols. C'est un langage estrange que le
Basque, c'est le vieil Espagnol, comme le Breton bre-
tonnant est le vieux Anglois. On dit qu'ils s'entendent,
je n'en croy rien, ils nomment pain ei vin de mesme,
mais le reste et bien different. J'ay leur Bible."
In the first place, what does he means by sept
journees ? Can it be seven stages ; but then he
does not mention one ? He goes on to say
they have four languages ; but their pleading at
Bayonne in French does not prove that. One
hundred and fifty years ago the law jargon in
England was not spoken in England, and its use
would not prove that Welshmen spoke English.
Scaliger touches in this book on a multitude
of things about which he knows little or nothing
(see the word Balneorum). How came the
words bread and wine to be the same in Breton
and Basque ? Loose rumour used to say that
the Iberians, whom I take to have been especially
Basques, were kindred with, and could understand
the native Irish when they spoke. If so, all these
people would be affiliated, the Welsh also and
North Scotch, and would represent the aboriginal
Celt, driven finally into the mountain fastnesses in
every case, or into the uttermost island of the
West. If this were so, the Iberian variety, or
Basque proper, though cognate with the rest, would
least resemble the others, as it would have
travelled by the southern current of emigration,
whilst all the rest advanced by the northern. Am
I right in thinking that the latest philologers have
pronounced the Basque a language distinct from
all others ? If so, Scaliger is probably wrong as
to the words bread and wine. C. A. WARD.
STREATFEILD'S KENT MSS., AND BAKER'S
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE MSS. — In my researches,
with a view to complete a pedigree of Wyat of
Kent, Essex, &c., I met with the Kev. Lambert B.
Larking's memoir, printed in 1861, of the Eev.
Thomas Streatfeild. Mr. Larking states that three
hundred subscribers (at twenty guineas each) to
the intended History had been obtained, that an
immense collection for the book was in the pos-
session of Mrs. Streatfeild of Charts Edge, that he
would find an editor to complete the work, and
that the publishing, &c., would amount to about
6,000?. Is there any probability of this valuable
collection being printed ? Did Mr. George Baker
leave MSS. for the completion of his History oj
Northamptonshire ? In the preface to his last pub-
lished part he says his " collections for the whole
county are of such a nature and in such a state, being
all arranged and indexed, as will lay a substantial
foundation for, and materially lighten the labours
of, any one who may undertake the continuation
of his design." I have printed in Dr. Howard's
Miscellanea the genealogy of Cooke of Kings-
thorpe and Hannington, both in Northampton-
shire, and under the latter place (not published)
Mr. Baker promised a pedigree of this family.
EEGINALD STEWART BODDINGTON.
Markham Square.
LITTLE LONDON. — What is the origin of this
name for a village or hamlet ? I remember a
cluster of small houses bearing it, near the coach
road from Warminster to Bath, when I was a
schoolboy. I have just heard that there is another
village so called, near Spalding, in Lincolnshire.
Neither is mentioned in Paterson's Roads, 1828,
the Liber Ecclesiasticus, 1835, or BradshaVs
Itinerary, 1873.
I heard of the Lincolnshire village in connexion
with a method of raising mushrooms new to me.
A blacksmith living there was in the habit of col-
lecting the droppings of entire horses brought to
his forge. Manuring a piece of ground with these,
in a short time he had a splendid crop of mush-
rooms, although he used no spawn. My informant
saw the mushrooms, and describes them as about
the size of breakfast cups.
MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
COL. JOHN JONES. — Was Col. Jones, who was
governor of Anglesey at the time of the civil war,
the same Col. John Jones that married Catherine,
widow of Capt. Whitstone, and eldest sister of the
Protector Oliver Cromwell? In what regiment
was he, and in what engagements during the war t
What offices did he hold subsequently during the
Protectorate ? From what family was he descended,
and what was their residence, armorial bearings,
&c. ? Are any branches of the family still in exis-
tence, or any descendants of the above Col. Jones ?
Any information whatever will greatly oblige.
JAY.
Miss D'HARCOURT. — In a printed list, now be-
fore me, of the inhabitants, &c., of the city and
royalty of Aberdeen, made up agreeably to an
Act of Parliament in 1795, the name occurs of
Miss D'Harcourt ; the second name after hers is
that of Professor Beattie (the author of The Min-
strel, &c.), and the fourth name is that of Mrs.
448
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.
Byron Gordon, who was then living in Aberdeen
with her son, the future Lord Byron. Can any of
your Aberdeen correspondents throw any light on
the family of Miss D'Harcourt, and on the position
which she held in Aberdeen ? JOHN MACRAY.
Oxford.
COL. SAMUEL MOORE. — The regiment of farmers
raised ia the province of New Hampshire (North
America) for the reduction of Louisburg (Cape
Breton) in 1745, and which was mainly instru-
mental in achieving that brilliant exploit, was
commanded by Col. Samuel Moore, a resident of
Portsmouth, N.H., and supposed to have been a
native of that province. He is believed to have
died in London in 1748 or 1749. Any informa-
tion as to the date of his death, and as to any
other facts connected with his last days, is earnestly
desired. A. H. HOYT.
DR. WEBSTER'S DIET DRINK. — I have an en-
graving, by A. Smith, from a painting by Maria
[Rose, representing the doctor in his library, seated,
pen in hand, having written : —
" This emblematic truth severe
Proclaims mortality to man ;
Thy skull like this must soon appear
When time hath measured out thy span."
A skull is on the table, and has the following in-
scription :— uDr. T. Webster, aged 90, 1801. In-
vented the English Diet Drink, 1742." What is
known of the inventor and invention 1
GEORGE ELLIS.
JASON DE ACTIONIBUS. —
"Explicit perutilis lectura do. Jasonis Mayni super
nodoso titulo actionum ac additionibus nuper per eundem
additis do. Benedict! de vadis de foro sempzonij legum
doc. Impressa Lugd. per Antoniu du Ry. Impensis vero
Honorati viri. d. Jacobi. q. Francisci de Hiunta : r.
sociorus Florentini. Anno Domini M.CCCCCXXIV. die vero
x Mensis Februarii."
I should be glad to receive any particulars about
the above book, which is in black letter, 4to.
RICHARD HEMMING.
Birmingham Free Reference Library.
"A DEFENCE OF PRIESTES MARIAGES stablysshed by the
imperiall laws of the realme of Englande against a Civilian
namyng hymselfe Thomas Martin, Doctour of the Civile
lawes."
I have lately come into the possession of a
black-letter volume under this title. There is no
title-page. It is dedicated
" to the moste high, moste noble, and mightie Princes
Philip and Marie, by the grace and providence of God
King and Queene of Englande, France, Naples,
Jerusalem and Irelande, &c. &c. Imprinted at London
by Richard Jugge, printer to the Queene's Majestic.
Cum privilegio Regiae Majestatis."
Who was the author of this work, and is it of
any value or scarcity ? W. H. LAMMIN.
REV. JOSEPH WISE, 1764.— He was Rector of
Penshurst, in Sussex, from the year 1764 to 1810.
He does not appear to have been resident on his
benefice, but is said to have been a popular
preacher in London. He was a north-country
man, and a man of learning and letters, being the
author of several works, chiefly of a metaphysical,
theological, and poetical character. I shall be
glad if you can give me any information respecting
his London ministrations, his published works,
and the present existence of any of his descendants.
CUMBRIAN.
STUBB'S " ANATOMIE OP ABUSES " (3rd edition,
1585) was reprinted in 1836 under the supervision
of W. B. D. D. Turnbull. The editor retained
the original orthography, but the pagination is
different. In this work, as reprinted, the word
" its" occurs nine times, viz., once on p. 8 (in the
margin), on p. 9, on p. 12, on p. 29, on p. 30, on
p. 82 and on p. 194, in all of which it appears in
the phrase, "in its own nature," and twice on
p. 76, where it appears in the phrase, " of its own
corruption." Will some one who has access both
to the original and to the reprint compare the
two, and make public through " N. & Q." whether
the latter in this respect faithfully represents the
former? No instance, I think, has as yet been
pointed out of the use of "its" so early as 1585.
I suspect the original has " it." R.
New Haven, Conn., U.S.A.
HERALDIC.— In the first volume of Whitaker's
Thoresby's Leeds, facing p. 338, is a large shield of
the arms and quarterings of Beaumont, of Whit-
ley — Beaumont with thirty quarterings. I should
be glad of the assistance of some of the heraldic
readers of " N. & Q." iu assigning the quarterings
to the proper families. I believe I have made out
a few, viz., 3, Crosland ; 4, Quarmby : 12, Sot-
hill ; 14, Horton ; 17, Wallcott (?) ; 15, Holt ;
18, Beauchamp (?) ; 23, Harcourt ; 24, Thornell ;
25, Asheldam (?) ; 28, Grandon (?) ; 29, Lascelles.
G. W. TOMLINSON.
Huddersfield.
GENEALOGICAL. — Are there any male heirs of
the following ? — Hon. Archibald Forbes, son of the
twelfth Baron Forbes ; Hon. Archibald, son of the
eleventh Baron ; Hons. Cols. James and Arthur,
sons of the tenth Baron ; Hons. Cols. John and
William, and Capts. Arthur and James, sons of
the ninth Baron ; Hon. David, son of the eighth
Baron; Hons. William, James, Robert, Arthur,
and Abraham, sons of the seventh Baron ; Hon.
Arthur of Putachie, son of the sixth Baron.
J. H. W.
AUTHORS OF CHILDREN'S BOOKS. — Who was
the author of the following once favourite book of
a past generation, Lady Anne, or the Little
Pedlar ? It is stated on the title-page to be by
the author of The Blue Silk Work-Bag and The
5th S. III. JUNE 5,75. j
NOTES AND QUERIES.
449
Harcourt Family. When I tell you that your
valued correspondent OLPHAR HAMST is unable to
solve my query, you will admit that I have not
applied to " N. & Q." until I have exhausted the
most obvious source of information. Let me add
the names of two other old favourite stories,
and inquire who their authors were — Dame Part-
kit and Bob, the Spotted Terrier. W. J. T.
"TRAITE" DE L'!NQUISITION," BY FRA PAOLO
SARPI, 1638. — Does the above give any account of
the burning of a race of human beings, called
Sarpis, which took place at Harihara, 150 miles
south-east from Goa, on the western coast of India,
at the eclipse of the sun, 6-7th April, 1521,
during the vice-royalty of Don Duarte de Menezes,
of Portugal ? E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
THE MITHRAIC MYSTERIES. — Has any light
been thrown by recent studies on the oblation of
bread in the Mithraic mysteries, mentioned by
Justin Martyr, Apol. i. 66 ; Tertull., Prescript.
., c. 40? G.
SIR CHARLES WATSON, B. 1751. — In Burke it
is stated that he "was created a baronet 22nd
March, 1760, in his ninth year." Are there any
similar instances of baronetcies conferred on
minors? H. S.
ILFRACOMBE, N. DEVON. — Where shall I find
any references to the early history of this now
fashionable watering-place ? It was, I believe, a
somewhat important seaport in the sixteenth cen-
tury. S. D. L.
WEATHERLEY FAMILY. — What are their ar-
morial bearings ? SEMPER FIDELIS.
"WlTH SPECTACLES ON NOSE, AND POUCH ON
SIDE." — How is wearing the " pouch on side " an
indication of old age, seeing that it was so worn
by persons of all ages ? GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.
CLEDMON, THE SAXON POET. — Where are the
old MSS. containing these poems to be seen?
Have they been translated, when, and by whom ?
BIBLIOPHILE.
KABYLES. — The Kabyles live in the northern
part of Africa, near the Mediterranean Sea. What
is the pronunciation of the word Kabyles 1 A.
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER IN IRISH. London,
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1861.
—Who was the Irish translator ? D. F.
THE SUFFIX -STER IN ENGLISH.
(5th S. iii. 321, 371, 413.)
I do not think DR. BREWER has rightly applied
the quotation about Sir Oracle, and would have
done better not to allude to it. Any reader can
see that it was he who took upon himself to correct
the teaching of the books and the world in general ;
and because I ventured to bark at him, he reproves
me for rudeness. He now carefully keeps out of
sight the odd mistakes which elicited my bark. I
complained that, in mixing up words like minster,
master, and minister with the English words in
-ster, he had shown himself to be an untrustworthy
guide. And I am very far from supposing that I
was the sole person to detect the error. Two
scholars mentioned it in my hearing lately, with-
out any prompting from me, and I suspect the
perception of it has been general. My advice
was that he should let etymology alone, rather
than make mistakes about it.
It is necessary to repeat also, to show what good
grounds I had for venturing to bark at him, that
he actually adduced the form min as the A.-S.
form of monk. There is no such word as min,
except with a long i, when it is the genitive case
of the first personal pronoun. The A.-S. form of
monk is munuc, which was simply borrowed from
the Latin monachus. He also asserted that the
termination -ster never occurs with a feminine
force. I, of course, quoted a great number of
instances in which the A.-S. -stre has a feminine
force, and this seems now to be admitted. If he
means that the A.-S. -stre and the Middle-English
-ster are of different origin, he must know that he
says that in the face of all the evidence. If he
means that -ster never has a feminine force in
Middle-English, my obvious answer was to point
out the passage in Marsh's Lectures, where the
very first example is a clear case. Wyclif uses
daunstere, in the sense of female dancer, to trans-
late the Latin saltatrice in Ecclus. ix. 4, And
surely the word spinster must be known to every
one as having retained its feminine force even
down to this present moment.
It is quite true at the same time, though it has
long been notorious, that the termination -ster in
a great many instances lost its feminine force, and,
in some instances, never had that force at alL
This was simply due to course of time, and pro-
bably in some measure to confusion with the old-
French ending -stre, as seen in Chaucer's idolastre
or ydolastre, in the sense of idolater. But we
have had something like this before ; see "N. & Q."
1st S. vi. 409, 568 ; 3rd S. iv. 350 ; especially the
article at the first of these references. It is a pity
that the back numbers of " N. & Q." are not con-
sulted upon these points.
It is not for me to pursue the subject, as I am
450
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.
contented with the teaching of the books. I will
only say that to treat all these words in a jumbled
class is a most confused method. Each word has
its separate history, and should be kept apart from
the rest ; the chronology is, in each case, of the
highest importance. There are some words, such
as balcester, which appear in Anglo-Saxon, cf. A.-S.
bcecestre ; there are others, such as punster, which
are of modern formation ; and there are others,
again, such as lobster, holster, which are not pro-
perly personal substantives at all. To show how
necessary it is to take words separately, I will
instance lobster. It is clear that A.-S. loppe, a
flea, North-Eng. lop, meant a leaper ; and it is
probable that the A.-S. loppestre was made to
match it, with the same signification of leaper, but
with no very definite idea of gender, merely by
way of giving the word a sort of sense. The
alternative spelling lopust (for loppestre) makes it
highly probable that the word was merely a vulgar
corruption of the Lat. locusta or locusta marina,
as suggested in Mahn's Webster, in Wedgwood,
and in E. Miiller. Cf. crayfish, from ecrevisse.
I object to DR. BREWER'S treatment of English
etymology as being incorrect and confused.
Take, for instance, his proposal to derive this
termination -ster from the " A.-S. steora, meaning
skill derived from practice and experience." What
a tangled skein is here ! The A.-S. steora is a
masculine personal substantive, meaning a steers-
man, ruler, or guide. We must suppose that DR.
BREWER meant to have written steore, which is a
feminine substantive (though marked neuter in
Bosworth's smaller A.-8. Dictionary by a mis-
print), and means guidance, rule. I doubt if any
passage can be found in which it can be well
rendered by " skill." Even so, it is still all con-
fusion ; for it is certain that bakester does not
mean skill in baking, but refers to the baker, be
the same male or female. Or if, again, we try the
masc. sb. steora (where the ending -a, being the
sign of the agent, is of great force and importance,
and must be preserved as in Chaucer's hunte for
hunta, a huntsman), the great difference in the
accent shows us that we cannot at once equate
bcKcestre with bcec-steora, but that, if there be any
connexion, it must be that the termination -stre
came ultimately from the same root ; that root
being best expressed by the A.-S. styran, which
has the double force of to stir and to steer.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
DR. BREWER, I take it, means that while he
"admits that -estre, -istre" were "varieties of
a feminine suffix," this suffix died out so that it did
not form ^ the later suffix -ster, but that the suffix
-steore (his " steora, meaning skill "), cf. Bosworth's
Diet., s. v. " -ster [steore, direction] as a termina-
tion to nouns denotes direction, guidance," remained
in use and became a component part of the words
in his list. It is a case for argument, and proof if
that can be given. As I adopted the usual view
after examination, I should like to examine his-
case.
1. There is a weak point to start with ; he gives
no instance of an undoubted compound of his
suffix -steore old enough to show the form and
connexion clearly, and the exact ' force ; nor
any undoubted instances at any date. Now
-steore is a neuter suffix, while our -ster is dis-
tinctly personal ; the word webb-estre and the like,
when occurring early enough to be noted in
Bos worth, have always the personal suffix -estre,
into which surely it would be impossible ta
contract -steore, losing so strong a vowel sound.
2. Nouns which had two forms in use at the
same time, as bcec-ere, masc., bcec-istre, fern. ;
ivebb-ere, masc., webb-estre, fern. (cf. Bosworth),
are not explainable on his theory, and for them, I
think, he must " admit the feminine suffix."
3. If we state clearly the usually received view,
and then examine DR. BREWER'S list of words, I
think we shall find that, by the help of a little
carefulness in the matter of dates, we can get rid
of any difficulty with most of them. (1) " To begin
with, -er, -estre, are shown to be distinct masculine
and feminine personal endings, e. g., in eleventh and
twelfth centuries ; (2) later, -estre, -estere, -ster
gradually ceases to be distinctly feminine, becomes
merged in the more widely used -er, and still refers
to persons, but of both genders somewhat indis-
criminately, e. g., in centuries thirteen, fourteen,,
fifteen ; (3) as meanwhile a new suffix, -esse, -ess,
has come into use for the feminine, -ster at last
settles into being always masculine in centuries
sixteen, seventeen, save where, in legal (as spinster)
or provincial language, a feminine * survival ' lived
on." Thus the history of form and meaning is traced
without a break ; DR. BREWER'S view requires a
great leap. Now of the words (a.) five are mistaken-
words, in which -st- is not English at all : chor-
ist-er,min-st-er(fj,ovaorTTfjpLov), both Greek ; mas-terf
minis-ter, both Latin ; drug-st-er, French, drogue,
drogu-iste (cf. Brachet), hence droge-st-er (cf.
Jamieson). (6.) Four are words having both mas-
culine and feminine forms in Bosworth : bcec-estre,
seam-estre, sang-istre, webb-estre; these certainly
contain the admitted feminine suffix, (c.) Five
(or six) are words formed on the analogy of these,
though later : brew-ster, huckster, spynn-estere?
kemp-ster —pectrix (cf. Halliwell), maltster, tapster.
That regular masculines of these may be found,
and also that these are sometimes found as
masculine (as DR. BREWER says, in Kobert
of Brunne,— a great innovator, by the way, —
Wicliffe, &c.), merely shows a period of change
to which all agree, (d.) Nine are of late for-
mation, and fall within the time when all admit
that -ster had become masculine : game-ster, lewd-
5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
451
ster, punster, rhyme-ster, team-ster,trickster,whipster
young-ster, and barri-ster. These late formation
would prove little either way, they merely follow
the analogy of earlier words. Deem-ster is worth
a word by itself. Deem-a and deem-ere are
old forms, but deem-ster comparatively late ; noi
in Stratmann (fifteenth century), hence not til!
-ster had ceased to be distinctively feminine,
(e.) Three remain : lobster, of which the old forms
loppestre, lopystre, seem feminine, and the two
bolster, holster (heolster), of which the old forms
(cf. Bosworth), the same as at present, were unlike
the feminine suffix -estre ; cf. " he wses on scipe ofer
bolster slapende," A.-S. St. Mark iv. 38. These two
words were neuter, had at very early date -ster, did
not refer to persons. They are not compounded
with the feminine suffix -estre, but it is worth
noticing that all arguments 'which go to prove that
these are compounded of -steore = skill, go to
show that no other words in DR. BREWER'S list are
of the same origin. I believe the origin of his
mistake lies in a forgetfulness of the dates of
different stages of the language. Does not this
peep out in the appeal to " our ancient writers, thus
Kobert of Brunne," &c. ? 0. W. TANCOCK.
It appears to me possible that -ster when used
as a place-name may have some other derivation.
There are various places in Caithness ending in
-ster, as Sternster, Brubster, Shebster, Scrabster,
which are probably derived from stathir.
J. R. HAIG.
LORD CHIEF BARON PENGELLY (5th S. iii. 328.)
— The annexed passage is from the late Mr.
Edward Toss's The Judges of England, vol. viii.
p. 147 :—
" Mystery involves the birth of Sir Thomas Pengelly.
Genealogy gives him no place in a pedigree ; but tradition
tells that he owes his origin to an illicit amour of the
fallen Protector, Richard Cromwell. This story seems
principally to be founded on the fact that Pengelly
showed uncommon zeal in a suit between Richard and
his daughters, and that the Protector died in Pengelly's
house at Cheshunt. That Richard's will only bequeathed
' 101. for mourning ' to his ' good friend Mrs. Pengelly,'
and does not name her son, which is suggested in con-
tradiction, affords no solution either way ; for even if
the fact were true, few testators would desire to give
evidence against themselves. That this parentage was
credited in his own times appears probable from the sly
answer given by a witness to his question how long a
certain way through Windsor Park had been so used, —
'As far back as the time of Richard Cromwell.' The
register states his birth to have taken place in Moorfields,
on May 16, 1675, and records him as the son of Thomas
Pengelly, who, in the son's admission to the Inner
Temple, is described of Finchley, Middlesex ; but who
this father was is nowhere explained. The name is not
of frequent occurrence, but a Francis Pengelly was M.P.
for Saltash in Cornwall in 1695.
" Of Pengelly's early years nothing is told except that
he entered the Inner Temple in December, 1692, and
was called to the bar in November, 1700 He fell
a victim to the cruel and disgusting manner in which
prisoners were treated in that age. Travelling the
Western Circuit, some culprits were brought before him
from Ilchester for trial at Taunton, the stench from
whom was so bad that an infection was spread which
caused the death of some hundreds of persons. Among
them was the Lord Chief Baron, who died at Blandford
on April 14, 1730."
The former portion of the above extract seems
to show that the statement was circulated among
the Chief Baron's contemporaries ; but the readers
of " N. & Q." would doubtless be glad of further
evidence as to the parentage of this distinguished
judge, the circumstances of whose birth seem to
have been equally peculiar and unfortunate with
those of his death. W. D. THURNAM.
Bristol.
The following is an extract from a pamphlet by
" Philalethes," dated " Easter-Munday, 1732," and
prefixed to a printed copy of the Chief Baron's
will : —
" I should have omitted saying any thing more, had
it not been for a Report which has very much prevailed
concerning his Birth. — According to the Register, he
was born in Moore- fields. May 16, 1675, and baptized
by the Name of Thomas, the Son of Thomas Pengelly :
Mr. Richard Cromwell living then in the Neighbourhood
bad a great Esteem for his Father; the Circumstance
of his Affairs obliging him to keep private, he spent most
of his Time at their House, which gave him an Oppor-
tunity to observe and admire the early Virtues and sur-
prizing Genius of the Son, be conceived for him a tender
Love and disinterested Friendship which continued be-
tween them till Mr. Cromwell's Death, which happened1
on the 9th of August, 1712, at his Lordship's Seat, then
Serjeant Pengelly, at Cheshunt, in the County of Hert-
ford, in the 88th Year of his Age.— I have given the most
mpartial Account I am able of the Grounds on which
;he Report of his being the Son of Mr. Richard Crom-
well was rais'd ; had it been so, I am at a loss to know
what single Reason can be given why it should
not publickly have been owned (!) : what Father but
must have glory'd in such a Son ; or what Son would
lave been ashamed of a Father, whose Character is
ransmitted to us in the most amiable Light, even by the
greatest Enemies of his Family."
I may mention that I am in possession of many
unique and valuable documents relating to the
ast years of Richard Cromwell's life.
T. W. WEBB.
THE EGYPTIAN HALL AND MR. W. BULLOCK
5th S. iii. 284, 302, 396.)— Your correspondent's
eference to an engraving of the Museum has led
me to a further search in Ackermann's Repository
f Arts, &c., which affords earlier information than
hat contained in my notes on page 284, for in the
Tanuary number of 1810 appears the notice that —
" The lovers of science in general, and of natural
istory in particular, resident in the metropolis, will
earn with pleasure the arrival from Liverpool of Mr.
iullock's Museum, which is open for the inspection of
lie curious at 22, Piccadilly. This interesting collec-
ion, formed at an expense of upwards of 20,000£,
onsists of natural history ; foreign curiosities, including
many of the identical articles collected by Capt. Cook
452
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8.IIL JUNE 5, 75.
during his voyage of discovery ; a complete armoury, in
use iu the British armies since the Conquest ; a series
of fire-arms complete from the invention of gunpowder;
statues, busts, and models from the antique," &c.
In May it was announced that upwards of
40,000 persons had already examined the collec-
tion, including royalty ; and in the next number
is the plate exhibiting the collection referred to
by your correspondent MR. POTTER, with further
•details, noting that 80,000 had seen it, and (as
showing his enterprise) that Mr. Bullock had pur-
chased a small shell at an auction for 27 1. to add
to his collection.
In May, 1815, is announced —
" The discovery made in Anglesea a few years since
by M. G. Bullock of Liverpool, of some marble quarries
containing two beds of rocks, the one resembling in
colour and effect the Oriental porphyry, and the other
the verd antique. He has lately established in Oxford
Street a public manufactory of Mona marble," &c.
In January, 1816, is given a plate of a Mona
marble chimney-piece, ornamented with ormolu,
" from Mr. Bullock's extensive and tasteful reposi-
tory in Tenterden Street, Hanover Square." Was
Mr. Bullock connected with one of his family as
an upholsterer in Liverpool and London -?
In the number for August, 1815, is given
a plate of " the London Museum," which has been
" lately erected by Mr. Bullock for the purpose of
containing his museum." This is the Egyptian
Hall, as afterwards called. It is stated that the
museum in the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, though
amply endowed, had fewer species than in Bullock's
collection, which contained upwards of 25,000
quadrupeds, birds, fishes, &c. ; also the entire
collection of birds made by Sir Joseph Banks and
Capt. Cook, duplicates from the French Museum,
&c. My notes, as already printed, follow the above
additional information. WYATT PAPWORTH.
COMPASSION FOR ANIMALS (5th S. iii. 365.)— I
can, in reply to MR. BOUCHIER, give one quotation
from an author of the seventeenth century, " in
which the duty of kindness to animals is insisted
upon." It is to be found in Sir Matthew Kale's
The Account of the Good Steward. He says : —
"I have been apt to think that surely Thou didst
intend a more innocent kind of food to man than such
as must be taken with sucli detriment to those living
part of thy creation ; and although thy wonderful Good-
ness hatb so much indulged to man-kind, as to give up
the lives of these creatures for the food of man by thy
express commission, yet I still do, and ever did, think
that there was a Justice due from man, even to these
sensible creatures, that he should take them sparingly, for
necessity and not for delight ; or if for delight, yet noi
for Luxury. I have been apt to think that if there were
any more liberal use of creatures for delight and variety,
it should be of fruits, or such other delicacies as mighl
be had without the loss of life, but however it be, this
very consideration hath made me very sparing anc
careful, not vainly superfluous, or unnecessarily or
prodigally to take away the life of thy creatures for
feasting or excess. And the very same consideration
lath always gone along with me in reference to the
labours of thy creatures. I have ever thought that there
was a certain degree of Justice due from man to the
creatures, as from man to man, and that an excessive,
mmoderate, unseasonable use of the creatures' labour is
an injustice for which he must accompt : to deny
domestical creatures their convenient food ; to exact
;hat labour from them, that they are not able to per-
"orm ; to use extremity or cruelty towards them, is a
Breach of that trust under which the dominion of the
creatures was committed to us, and a breach of that
ustice that is due from men to them : and therefore I
lave always esteemed it as part of my duty, and it hath
seen always my practice, to be merciful to beasts ; and
upon the same account I have ever esteemed it a breach
of trust, and have accordingly declined any cruelty to
any of thy creatures, and as much as I might, prevented
it in others, as a tyranny inconsistent with the trust
and stewardship that Thou hast committed to me. I
have abhorred those sports that consist in the torturing
of the creatures : and if either noxious creatures must
be destroyed, or creatures for food must be taken,
it hath been my practice to do it in that manner,
that may be with the least torture or cruelty to
the creature ; and I have still thought it an un-
lawful thing to destroy those creatures for recreation-
sake, that either were not hurtful when they lived, or
are not profitable when they are killed, ever remembering
that Thou hast given us a dominion over thy creatures ;
yet it is under a Law of Justice, Prudence, and Modera-
tion, otherwise we should become Tyrants, not Lords
over thy creatures ; and therefore those things of this
nature, tbat others have practised as Recreations, 1 have
avoided as sins."
It is, perhaps, quite as well for the vivisection-
ists that Sir Matthew Hale is not now Chief
Justice of the King's Bench.
EALPH N. JAMES.
Asbford, Kent.
Perhaps as graceful a writer on this subject as
any author of the eighteenth century is Soame
Jenyns in his Disquisition II. On Cruelty to
Inferior Animals. E. B.
New University Club.
LONDON CHARACTERS (5th S. iii. 387.)— A key
to the prints of Dighton would be of some interest,
as few, if any, of the portraits could now be per-
sonally identified.
Of those mentioned at above reference, I am
able to give an account of one, No. 23, " A View
of Beau-Ville," which represents Mr. Benjamin
Bovill, for many years, I believe, a member of
Lloyds', and grandfather of the late judge of that
name.
The persons, of course, were all well known at
the time, and it is probable that sets have been
preserved with the names attached.
CHARLES WYLIB.
I have a volume containing thirty-nine coloured
prints etched by Richard Dighton. The frontis-
piece is as follows : — " City Characters drawn and
etched by Richard Dighton. London, published
by Thomas McLean, 26, Haymarket, 1824." This
volume contains the prints referred to by A. J.
5th 8. III. JUKE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
453
except 5, 9, 15, and 20. The following are the
names of some of the persons represented : —
1. N. M. Kothschild. 2. Mr. Kipley. 4. Mr.
Samuel Samuel. 6. Mr. Charles Grant. 8. Mr.
Gascoigne. 11. Sir Wm. Curtis. 14. Mr. Heale.
16. Mr. Mellish. 18. Mr. Tim. Curtis. 21. Mr.
Kichardson. 23. Mr. Ben. Bovill.
This volume has been in my family for many
years, and the above names are written in pencil
on the respective prints. F. B*.
We have many of the London Characters etched
and drawn by Dighton.
GrOLDING AND LAWRENCE.
18, Ivy Lane, Paternoster Row, E.G.
THOMAS COOPER, OR COUPER (5th S. iii. 348,
note), born at Oxford about 1517, styled by him-
self " Schole Maister of Maudens in Oxford," was
afterwards Bishop of Lincoln and then translated
to Winchester, where he died in 1594. It maybe
worth note here that Cooper's Thesaurus was
based on the dictionary of Sir Thomas Elyot
(author of The Governor, &c.), " the materials, "for
the most part, being taken from Stephens's The-
saurus and Joh. Frisius's Lai. and Germ. Diet.1'
(Anthony a Wood). Fifteen shillings is the price
quoted by Lowndes for the issue of 1552, but no
quotations are affixed to the uniform, though cor-
rected, issues of 1559 and 1565. (Fide Watt's
Bibliotheca and Lowndes's Manual.}
E. A. P.
I have the second edition of his Thesaurus,
printed 1584, but no price stated. In 1735 it was
purchased by my wife's great-grandfather, the Eev.
B. Walter, for II. 15s., as stated in his hand-
writing on the second fly-leaf.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
THE BARONS OF THE CINQUE PORTS (5th S.
iii. 407.)— For all reliable information on this sub-
ject, your correspondent cannot do better than to
consult Mr. Furley's admirable History of the
Weald of Kent. He will find all that can be said
upon it in Parts I. and II. of the second volume.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" ALL HEAD AND WINGS " (5th S. iii. 362.)— MR.
MAYHEW writes : — " An angelic being with an in-
fant's face, * all head and wings/ as Charles Lamb
expresses it." This phrase occurs in Lamb's essay
Christ's Hospital Five-and- Thirty Years Ago, but
is there quoted in the " pious ejaculation of C."
(doubtless Coleridge) when he heard that his old
master was on his death-bed :— " Poor J. B. ! may
nil his faults be forgiven, and may he be wafted
to bliss by little cherub boys all head and wings,
with no bottoms to reproach his sublunary in-
firmities!" W. WHISTON.
POISONING BY DIAMOND DUST (5th S. iii. 308,
375.)— THE B. F. asks for facts known to decide
the point. I think the Palmer case is in point.
Palmer was understood to have stated that his
execution was legal murder, as he was convicted
of killing Cooke by arsenic, whereas he used no
arsenic, but diamond dust. I take the truth to be
that poisoning is an incorrect term, both arsenic
and diamond dust acting in the same way — the
angular form of a hard and peculiar mineral irri-
tating the coat of the stomach and causing ulcerous
tubercules ; but I am no chemist, and must leave
the decision to a better authority than
W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
" A NOOK AND HALF YARD OF LAND " (5th S. UL
408.)—
" Nook of land, nocata terrae. In an old deed of Sir
Walter de Pedwardyn twelve acres and a half of land
were called a ' nook of land ' ; but the quantity is gene-
rally uncertain. Dugd. Warwick, p. 665."
" Yardland, virgata terrae. A quantity of land differ-
ent according to the place or country ; as a Wimbleton
in Surrey, it is but fifteen acres ; in other counties it is
twenty, in some twenty-.four, and in others thirty and
forty acres. Bract., Lib. ii. c. 10."
The above entries are taken from Jacob's Law
Dictionary. I have never met with the descrip-
tion " a nook of land " elsewhere, but " yards of
land " and " yardlands " are very common descrip-
tions in the Court Rolls of manors in Hants and
Wilts. The quantity represented varies from
thirty to forty acres in those counties. C. S.
CARDAN WELLS IN SCOTLAND (5th S. i. 376,
476.) — Perhaps the most remarkable of these wells
is that of Aberdeen, in the neighbourhood of
Cardan Place, which formerly supplied the larger
part of the city, and which formed the subject, in
an Aberdeen paper, under the heading, " Aberdeen
in the Olden Time." J. C. OF E.
Redhall.
A BETROTHAL GIFT (5th S. iii. 407.) — Is not the
required explanation suggested by the circum-
stances detailed by your correspondent? The
lover's name was Wood. In allusion to this " a
strip of wood " was inserted in the lid of the case ;
and, altering Tibullus, the donor says of himself,
" Nam veneror, si stipes," &c. — " I adore, though a
solitary Uock of wood in the fields." D. F.
Hammersmith.
WYCH ELMS (4th S. vi. 458.)—" Wych elms are
said always to indicate former ecclesiastical pos-
session of the ground on which they grow." Is
there any authority for this statement? I have
reason to believe that there is something in it.
CHRIS. CHATTOCK.
Castle Bromwich.
[The statement referred to is made by Miss Mitford in
her Literary Remains.}
ALBERICUS GENTILIS (5th S. iii. 308.)— There is
a biographical notice of this eminent publicist in
454
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE ", 75.
the Imperial Dictionary of Universal Biography
(Mackenzie, London), and he is said to have died,
not in London, June 19, 1608, but at Oxford in
1611. His burial-place is not given. His biogra-
pher is Mr. S. H. Gael, of Lincoln's Inn.
FREDK. RULE.
[Mr. Hole, in A Brief Biographical Dictionary, states
that he was born in 1550, and died in 1611.]
HERALDIC (5th S. iii. 308.) — Sable, a chevron
ermine between three saltires argent, is the coat of
Greenwood of Yorkshire, &c. H. S. G.
The arms in question are evidently those of the
Yorkshire and Derbyshire family of Greenwood,
although Burke, in his General Armory, ascribes
to that family a different crest, viz., a demi lion or,
holding between the paws a saltire argent.
A. E. L. L.
THE CHETHAM SOCIETY (5th S. iii. 308.)— The
instruments in the arms of Humphrey Chetham
are fleams. H. S. G.
Cramp-irons according to Dugdale and St.
George ; fleams according to Robson and Burke.
P. P.
NICHOLAS HOOKES (NOT HOOKER) (5th S. iii.
309.) — The epitaph referred to by your correspon-
dent is inscribed on a tombstone in Conway
Church, from which I copied it a few years since,
and runs thus : —
" Here lyeth y* body
of Nich" Hookesof
Conway Ge* : who
was ye 41s child
of his Father Wm
Hookes Esq: by Alice
his wife and ye Father
of 27 children who
dyed ye 20th day of March
1637.
N.B.— This stone rev-
ived in ye year 1720
att ye charge of John
Hookes Esq
and since by Tho"
Bradney & W Archer Esq8."
Nicholas Hookes appears to have been an alder-
man of Conway in the year 1613, according to an
inscription on a beam over the fireplace of the
Town Hall. Louis (Gleanings in North Wales,
p. 38) reports him to have sprung from " a very
ancient family from Derbyshire/'
T. N. BRUSHFIELD, M.D.
Brookwood, Woking.
The father of twenty-seven children, himself his
father's forty-first child, who lies buried in the
chancel of Conway Church, was Nicholas Hookes,
not Hooker ; ergo no relation of the " Judicious
Richard." His name is preserved on a beam over
the fireplace in Conway Town Hall, with the date
1613. His father was William Hookes, probably
the same whom Archbishop Williams, his uncle,
put in charge of Conway Castle in 1603-4.
JAMES DAVIES, M.A.
PILLORIES (5th S. iii. 266, 354.) — Vide an
interesting paper, entitled " The Pillory, and who
they put in it," in TJie Eeliquary, vol. i. 1860-1,
pp. 209-224. The three examples mentioned by
MR. STORR are fully described and illustrated,
and there is likewise furnished, in addition to
numerous other instances with dates, a'. fist of "a
few of the offences for which judgment of the
pillory has been recorded as having been actually
inflicted." An interesting article upon the history
of this punishment, and of its abolition, in the
different States of Europe, will be found in the
Penny Cyclopaedia, xviii. 159 (Brand's Pop. Ant.,
Bonn's ed., pp. 109-110). J. MANUEL.
[See " N. & Q." 2nd S. iii. 346, 396 ; vi. 245, 278, 300,
339, 403 ; xii. 109, 157; and 4th S. i. 536, 570, 617; iv.
116,168,187; v. 200.]
WILLIAM TALOR POTTERY (5th S. iii. 328.)—
William Talor was a Staffordshire potter, who
carried on business about the close of the seven-
teenth century. There is a specimen of his work,
somewhat similar in style to that inquired about,
in the Bateman Museum, which was manufactured
about 1670. J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Nottingham.
"HE IS SINGING WHILLELUJAH TO THE DAY-
NETTLES " (5th S. iii. 328.) — Does not this phrase
signify that a man is performing something wholly
inappropriate and beside the mark, more than
speaking carelessly of the dead ? If so, it is equi-
valent to the phrase " to whistle a tune to a dead
horse." _ C. A. WARD.
May fair.
"BLACK CATTLE" (5th S. iii. 309.)— DR.
BREWER, in Phrase and Fable, says they are oxen
for slaughter ; so called, because black is their
prevailing colour, at least in the north.
FREDK. RULE.
SHORTHAND IN USE BY THE ROMANS (5th S.
iii. 329.)— The invention of the art of shorthand
writing among the Romans has been attributed to
Cicero, to Tyro his freedman, and to Maecenas,
but the claims of the first are generally con-
sidered to be the strongest. It was undoubtedly
used for the purposes of correspondence, as well as
in reporting the eloquence of the Senate ; but it
does not appear to have been generally employed
as a medium of communication in private society.
There was a kind of secret or cipher writing in
use, but that would be employed to only a limited
extent. The name of Tyro is usually associated
with Cicero's shorthand from the fact of its having
been used by him. For full accounts of Tyro's
shorthand, with specimens, see Gentleman's Maga-
6th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
455
zine, 1748, p. 6 ; Lewis's Historical Account of
Shorthand ; and Pitman's History of Shorthand.
Adam's Roman Antiquities, which contains ample
details respecting the manners and customs of the
Romans, will probably answer STENOS'S purpose.
The work, which was first published in 1791, has
gone through many editions, and has long been
regarded as a standard authority.
ALEXANDER PATERSON.
Barnsley.
DUNCUMB'S " HEREFORDSHIRE" (5th S. Hi. 358.)
— I do not think that any MS. continuation of
this work exists. If so, I should probably have
known it, as an old Herefordshire man and the son
of one of our most eminent county antiquaries.
The unfinished state of the work at the author's
death was reported to be the result of a yearly
pension of 100Z. assigned to him by his patron,
the then Duke of Norfolk, as long as it should be
in progress. The late Hon. Admiral Devereux,
author of The Devereux Earls of Essex, at one
time contemplated the completion of Duncumb's
History, or more probably a new work of similar
character, but the proposal failed in obtaining
general support. An account of the civil war in
Herefordshire and the adjacent counties, down to
the skirmish at Ledbury in April, 1645, by my
late father, will shortly be in the press.
T. W. WEBB.
BELL INSCRIPTION (5th S. iii. 348.)— Is it not
simply this ? — " Joh(ann)es Malleri and Alisander
. . . Vica(r) of K(i)rkb(y)." CROWDOWN.
Can it be " John Mallery and Alexander Yo,
Vicar of Kirkby" ? There is now a clergyman, of
the Church of England, whose name is Yeo.
RALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
BLEAMIRE FAMILY (5th S. iii. 347.)— There
lived at Carrington, near Nottingham, a clergy-
man, who had the living when the church there
was first opened, in 1845 or 1846 — and, if I rightly
remember, his sister lived as housekeeper with
him, as he was not married at that time — of the
name of Bleamire or Blamire. I have no doubt
but that by writing to Mr. W. Spencer, School-
master, Ruddington, Nottingham, your correspon-
dent could obtain particulars of the family named.
T. T.
"ROBIN HOOD'S PENNYWORTHS " (5th S. iii.
369.)— MR. WINTERS may cite Fuller's Worthies,
Nottinghamshire, p. 315, 1662, in support of the
meaning which he affixes to this proverb : —
" To sell Robin Hood's pennyworths. — It is spoken of
things sold under half their value; or, if you will, half-
sold, half-given. Robin Hood came linhtly by his ware,
and lightly parted therewith ; so that he could afford the
length of his bow for a yard of velvet. Whithersoever
he came, he carried a fair along with him, chapmen
crowding to buy his stolen commodities. But seeing the
receiver is as bad as the thief, and such buyers are as
bad as receivers, the cheap pennyworths of plundered
goods may in fine prove dear enough to their consciences."
ED. MARSHALL.
OLD CHINA (5th S. iii. 429.)— My crest is similar
to the one COLLECTOR has described. If COL-
LECTOR would care to see it, I shall be happy to
send it to him if he will allow his address to
appear. D. W.
R. W. Buss (5th S. iii. 228, 257, 330, 419.)—
I have spent some time in the investigation of
the question to which G. G. refers at p. 419,
and it would appear that in 1837 there were
two issues of the Pickwick Papers. The first
was published in parts, and for this my
father supplied two designs, " The Cricket Field "
and " The Fat Boy watching Tupman and
Miss Wardle." In the second edition these two
were withdrawn, and two others supplied by Phiz.
One was identical in subject with the second of
my father's designs, while for the other, " The
Cricket Field," was substituted a plate entitled
"Mr. Wardle and his friends under the influence
of the salmon."
The edition to which G. G. refers is not the
original issue, but the subsequent edition. I may,
perhaps, add that two plates signed " Nemo " are
interposed between my father's two designs and
those of Phiz. Can any of your numerous readers
say who Nemo is 1 ALFRED J. Buss.
I do not think that any of ttie seven illustra-
tions to Pickwick which are not by Phiz are by
R. W. Buss. In my set of water-colour draw-
ings, made expressly for me by Mr. H. K.
Browne — Phiz — in 1866, the first seven do not, of
course, bear his signature, and have all the
appearance of being the work of one hand, W.
Seymour. Was there not a work published called
Pickwick Abroad, by (if my memory serves me)
W. M. Reynolds 1 Was this the Pickwick illus-
trated by Buss ? F. W. COSENS.
Queen's Gate.
When Pickwick was first issued in parts, the
three illustrations in question most certainly
appeared. I have seen all three, and possess that
representing " Tupman and Miss Wardle in the
Arbour": it is signed " Buss." In a later issue of
Pickwick, but with date unchanged, the plates of
Buss were cancelled, the arbour scene was done
afresh by Phiz, and the other plates by Phiz were
retouched, filled out, and descriptive names added
underneath. H. S. A.
In my volume of The Pickwick Papers are
illustrations of "The Cricket Field" and "The
Fat Boy watching Tupman and Miss Wardle,"
and both of these prints are signed " R. W. Buss."
The book is dated 1837. HENRY B. BUTTON.
456
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUKE 5, 75.
Is A CHANGE OF CHRISTIAN NAME POSSIBLE ?
(5th S. ii. 248, 295, 354 ; iii. 37, 119, 198, 216,
378.) — DR. CHARNOCK expresses his personal opi-
nion on this matter, but somewhat indefinitely.
The question is not of right, but of lawful power.
The two cases are not in pari materid. In the
case of the surname it is a question of civil, in the
case of the Christian name of ecclesiastical law.
He goes on to make the startling assertion that
"baptism is quite unnecessary." In its naked
simplicity of proposition, this is contrary to the
Catholic faith. But I will presume him to mean
" unnecessary " legally for the purpose in dispute.
Taking it so, I will observe that the Christian
name is given once for all in the one act which
constitutes a person a Christian, and exists as a
tangible and universal evidence of the fact that he
has been so made, and is so. If DR. CHARNOCK
had said that " rebaptism is unnecessary," he would
have stated a truth ; and he might have added that
it is impossible : but then it would have been
nothing to the purpose. The only occasion on
which generally a change of the Christian name
has been permitted in the Church has been at
Confirmation, and as this is a sacramental and
Christian ordinance and the complement of bap-
tism, the name so changed may also be properly
called a Christian name. No arbitrary change,
even if sanctioned by civil law, can be property
so called.
DR. CHARNOCK goes on to speak of the " tyranny
of godfathers and godmothers." Godfathers and
godmothers are but the mouthpiece of parents and
guardians, who by nature or institution have abso-
lute power in the matter ; and they act in it as
instructed by those possessing this power.
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Worthing.
[This discussion is now closed.]
MUSICAL EEVENGE (5th S. iii. 325, 393.) —
MR. MALCOLM (p. 394) has taken my breath
away, for he says that " Cooke's popular cabinet
edition of Butler's poems .... probably did
more to make Hudibras known to the general
public than any previous work ; the illustrations,
of course, aided in creating this popularity."
Your correspondent has doubtless forgotten that
the first illustrated edition of Hudibras was pub-
lished in 1710, with eighteen plates, of which a
pirated edition appeared, plates and all, in the
same year ; a third illustrated edition, copies of
the former, appeared in 1716, another in 1720.
This is the edition mentioned by MR. WING,
"pN. & Q." 5th S. iii. 393-4, but there should be
eighteen, not seventeen plates, as enumerated by
your correspondent ; this edition is by no means
scarce. It will be understood that these are the
editions for which new sets of plates were prepared,
all copies of the first ; but I cannot tell how many
editions, in which these respective sets of plates
were repeatedly used, appeared in the interval,
1710-20, but I know they were numerous. Then
came Hogarth's first set of designs, twelve in all,
and published by Overton in 1726. These plates
were used in an edition of 1793. These were
followed by Hogarth's second or smaller set of
plates, London, 1726 ; the same plates were used
again for the editions of 1732 and 1739. Copies,
pirated, no doubt, from the smaller set, appeared
simultaneously with the above, i. e. in 1732 and
1739. Then came illustrated editions, all with
new copies of Hogarth's designs, and repeatedly
reissued— in 1744, 1753 (Glasgow), 1757, 1784
(Edinburgh), 1793 (in this year three illustrated
editions appeared), 1801. All these preceded the
edition of which your correspondent writes, i. e.
the version with Thurston's trumpery designs. I
say nothing of editions of Hudibras without plates.
The fact is that Hudibras has not now, nor within
the two later generations had, half the readers the
book secured of yore. F. G. STEPHENS.
" HlSTOIRE MONASTIQUE D'lRLANDE," BY LOUIS
AUGUSTIN ALEMAND (5th S. iii. 268, 318.)— The
following brief note of this author may be interest-
ing. I owe it to the kindness of Rev. Mr. Cogan,
a Roman Catholic clergyman of co. Meath, who
wrote it for me some years ago : —
Alemand was born at Grenoble in 1653 or
1663. He became an advocate and a lawyer in
the Parliament of Paris, when he published his
work on Irish monasteries. He also published
Nouvelles Observations, ou Guerre Civile de Francais
sur le Ldngue. He dedicated the former work to
James II. It was translated into English, and
enlarged, by Captain J. Stevens, and printed
without a name in London, 1722, 8vo.
Alemand afterwards became a physician, and
died about 1728. Archdall availed himself of his
work in compiling the Monasticon Hibernicum.
The original work appears rare. My copy can be
consulted by any one interested in the subject.
W. FRAZER, F.R.C.S.I.
20, Harcourt Street, Dublin.
ORIGIN OF THE TERM " CARDINAL" (5th S. iii.
64, 233, 278.)— Towards the end of the sixth
century, as stated by Pietro Giannone, in book iv.,
chap, xii., of his History of Naples, —
" Stranger-priests, deacons, and sub-deacons, admitted
into many churches, as those of Rome, Milan, Aquileia,
were termed Incardinati, or Cardinales ; a title which, at
its rise, did riot denote any supremacy, yet, in the follow-
ing ages, made so dazzling a figure, as of late to vie with
the royal dignity."
In book xvii., chap, iii., he relates that, at the
Council of Lyons, A.D. 1245, Pope Innocent IV.,
sitting on the throne, with Baldwin, Emperor of
Constantinople, on his right hand, " adorned " the
Cardinals with Red Hats, to show that they ought
5th 8. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
457
to shed their blood in the service of the Church
against the Emperor Frederick II., whom he there
deposed. At the same time were granted, as
further marks of dignity, the train-bearer and the
silver mace when they rode on horseback, that
they might be regarded as on a footing with kings
This he did out of malice to Frederick, who had
said "that prelates should walk bare-footed, in
imitation of Christ and the Apostles."
J. LE BOUTILLIER.
Cincinnati, U.S.
" THE SOUL'S ERRAND" (5th S. iii. 21, 72, 158,
229, 397.)—
" Defend the truth ; for that who will not dye
A coward is, and gives himself the lye."
Necessary Observations, 4th Precept ; Thos. Ran-
dolph's Poems, 5th ed., 1664, p. 33.
CH. EL. MA.
Codford St. Mary.
EAST-ANGLIAN WORDS (5th S. iii. 166, 316,
356, 397.) — The word Jceeler is in constant use in
all the dairies in the south of Ireland. It is a
round timber vessel or tub, about twenty-four to
thirty inches in diameter and four or five inches
high ; the sides are pieces of staves connected with
two or three iron hoops. They are used for " setting"
new milk, to admit of its throwing up the cream
quickly, and are consequently shallow and with
large superficies. Efforts have been made to
supersede them with glass, earthenware, or zinc.
I cannot tell the origin of the word, but as the
bulk of the butter made in these dairies was pro-
duced in the summer months, I had thought it was
a corruption of the word cooler. I never heard
any other word but Jceeler applied to these vessels,
and I know it to be very general in the southern
counties of Ireland. JOSEPH FISHER.
Waterford.
" SPAN " (5th S. iii. 229, 399.)— The word span,
meaning a team of oxen or horses, is in general
use throughout the Cape Colony, as it is in the
States and Canada. So also are the verbs inspan
and outspan, to harness and unharness. These
words are evidently derived from the German,
having been picked up in America from the
emigrants, and at the Cape from the Dutch Boers.
GEORGE P. EVELYN.
ANCIENT BELL LEGEND (5th S. iii. 209, 415.)—
Allow me to express my concurrence with the
construction set forth by MR. WARREN, MR. TEW,
and B. E. N. Metis is the ablative plural of melos,
which, though a Latinized word, is quite classical.
See Horace, Lib. iii. Ode 4.
But I cannot agree with B. E. N. that campana
is an adjective. Signum was the word used to
express a big bell, campana smaller bells, and
tintinnabulum the smallest, such as hand-bells.
H. T. ELLACOMBE.
"To LIQUOR": "TALL TALK" (5th S. iii. 306,
416.) — I should say " extensive conversation" was
a mistake for " expensive." We all know that
oaths cost a crown each.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
" TAIT'S EDINBURGH MAGAZINE" (5th S. ill 167,
316, 417.) — The author of Junius Redivivus was
William Bridges Adams, the son of William
Adams, one of the partners in the firm of Hobson
& Co., Coach-builders, Long Acre, London, where
he learned the art of coach-building. He after-
wards joined Lord Dundonald in his mining
expedition to South America, and whilst there
wrote A Tale of Tucuman. Having some dispute
with Lord Dundonald, he returned to England,
and, turning his attention to civil engineering, in-
vented the " bow spring " for railway carriages, and
made other improvements in railway matters,
became a consulting engineer, and wrote English
Pleasure Carriages,'* with several other works.
JOSEPH MAYER.
IZAAK WALTON (5th S. iii. 263, 415.)— I am
indebted to two or three of your correspondents
(one of whom kindly lent me Nicholl's Home Ac-
count of the Worshipful Company of Ironmongers,
1851, from which I learn that Walton was a mem-
ber of that guild) for directing me where to obtain
facts concerning Walton not generally known.
His first wife's maiden name was Eachel Floud,
who was not, as I erroneously stated, grand-niece,
but great-great-niece, of Abp. Cranmer.
Amongst the commendatory verses prefixed to the
Compleat Angler are two, signed respectively "Jo.
Floud, Mr. of Arts," and "Kob. Floud, C." (what
does " C " signify ?), each being addressed " To my
dear Brother Mr. Izaak Walton." The rest of the
verses are not headed in this brotherly fashion.
Has it ever occurred to any one that the writers
were probably his deceased wife's brothers ?
CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
BRAOSE^BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436 ; iii. 57,
158, 192, 418.)— I am much obliged to MR.
MACRAY for his note concerning Petrus de Brewsa.
There were, as he suggests, certainly two Peter de
Braoses. The one that his note refers to is not
the one whose correct parentage I am anxious to
discover, but, according to existing pedigrees of
the family, would be uncle to the latter. The
former's wife's name was Agnes, but who she was
the daughter of I am not aware ; and he died in
1312, whereas the latter Peter was living in 1366,
and his wife was Johanna, daughter of Sir John
^Weedon, and grand-daughter of Lady Ada, the
daughter of Sir Laurence de Saunford, Kt. Who
this lady's husband was I should be glad to learn.
Roads and Rails.
458
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.
This Peter is commonly reputed the son of William
de Braose (a younger brother of the former Peter)
by Eleanor, the daughter of a Sir Roger Bavent.
It is proof of this marriage and descent that I am
in quest of. I cannot find an iota of proof of it,
and am inclined to think that Peter No. 2 was
really a third son of Peter No. 1, more particularly
as in a grant of "Wistneston, in Sussex, to Peter
No. 2 in 1357, the remainder, after his own issue,
was to a third Peter de Braose, a son of Thomas
de Braose, who was the son of Peter No. 1 (Pat.
Roll. 31 Edw. III. p, 3. m, 1. 1st Nov. 1357).
Richard de Braose.
d. 1294.
(No. 1.) Peter de Braose.=Agnes ...
d. 1312, heir to his bro. I
William de===Eleanor
Braose. Bavent (?)
Thomas de=Beatrix, d. of Roger Mortimer,
Braose, d.
1361.
E. of March, and widow of Ed-
ward Plantagenet, d. 1383.
John de=Margaret, d. of
Braose. | Ralph de Tre-
hampton.
John, d. s. p.=Elizabeth.
1366-7.
The Crescent, Bedford.
Peter de Braose (and other
issue), dead before 1395,
s.p. (No. 3.)
THE OLIVETAN BIBLE (5th S. iii. 187, 432.)—
NEOMAGUS will find an interesting account of
Olivetan's Bible, containing a reference to the
several editions, and giving the ten verses in full,
in Townley's Illustrations of Biblical Literature,
vol. ii. pp. 432-5. E. C. HARINGTON.
The Close, Exeter.
FUL TEACHING " (5th S. iii. 328.)— Canon Liddon's
story is most probably adapted from a saying of
St. Augustine, who, when asked " What is the first
article in the Christian religion ? " replied, " Hu-
mility."—" And what the second ?" " Humility."
— " And what the third ? " " Humility."
JOHN CHURCHILL SIKES.
Lichfield House, Anerley.
SHAKSPEARE : BACON (5th S. ii. 161, 214, 350 ;
iii. 32, 193.)— I find no difficulty in confessing to
errors, but I see no particular reason why I should
make JABEZ my father confessor. So far as his
small arm helps him, he has tried to break my
head with his blessed balsamum ; is that not
pleasure enough for him without calling upon me
to do penance before him in a black-and-white
sheet barefoot ?
In the subject-matter, when I propose anything
to " N. & Q.," I try to be correct to a nicety, and,
so far as I am able, to produce chapter and verse.
But in Allusions en passant, and in incidental
illustrations, I am not always particular to make
instant reference ; and for men of the best memory
there is no other way of avoiding mistakes. Scott
often quotes wrongly, Hazlitt is scarcely ever
correct, and the more ideas a man has, the more
likely he is to be caught tripping in some of
them, as he gives them hurried and transitory ex-
pression (" Tautological again," cries MR. SKIPTON).
I own it is a blunder to say that Roubiliac did the
figure of Shakspeare in the Abbey, but I am not
Peter de Braose, = Johanna, d.
of Wistneston, I of Sir John
&c. (No. 2.) | Weedon.
A
D. C. E.
overwhelmed at the heinousness of my ignorance.
The more you know, the more ignorant you feel ;
and I find Dr. Johnson and Scaliger, Bayle and
Casaubon, to be highly ignorant, not if compared
with JABEZ, myself, or other ordinary people ; but
comparing what they know with what there is to
be known, the best informed of them may be said,
and fairly said, to know nothing, and, what is
more, they are all of them full of mistakes, pre-
judices, hollow opinions, and lamentable sophistries.
I think they would not deny it themselves, if you
could propose it to them at a calm moment when
the sun is dropping. On the other hand, men of
few ideas insist de rigueur on faultless exactitude,
and, when they fall into error, they are much more
to blame than the more affluent. I blundered —
mind, I don't excuse it ; a blunder is a blunder —
because I was not attending so much to the stone-
cutter's name as to the statue itself, which I de-
scribed as " a fancy thing." But what shall we
say to the accurate JABEZ, who, whilst he corrects
me, and grandly requires public retractation from
a peccadillo-spotted sinner such as I am, himself
makes two mistakes in spelling one name, Sche-
maker, which ought to be written Scheemakers ?
JABEZ has much time at disposal, and I have
hardly time to jot down my communications.
Surely here, again, I might remind him of the
gospel apologue of " the mote and beam."
I ought to have said "Gerard Johnson" — I admit
the blunder — but now I know that this man was
a Dutchman, and that the name originally was
Jansen is almost certain ; but JABEZ denies
Johnson merit, and is hard upon my error in
styling him " one of the first artists of his
time." I was merely writing from impression,
and from my knowledge of the bust itself, which
I pronounce to be a good, solid, impressive piece
of work, let who will be the sculptor. When I
turn to Mr. J. 0. Halliweli's Life of William
5th S. III. JUNE 5, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
459
1
Shakespeare, 1848, p. 288, I find he sets it down
as "by Gerard Johnson, an eminent sculptor of
that period." There seems a fatality to attend
JABEZ, who cannot correct me without coincidently
giving rise to the necessity for correction himself.
He says Shakspeare settled down- as a literary
man, and not as a farmer. The word to farm has
for one of its meanings "to till the soil," and in this
sense a farmer is a tiller of the soil. In the same
work of Mr. J. 0. Halliwell's, JABEZ will find, at
. 167, that in the scarcity of 1598 Shakspeare
eld ten quarters of grain, which was more than
most of the principal residents in Stratford held
at that date. If he grew it himself, as I conclude
he did, he is what I should call a farmer. But, at
any rate, whether it be strictly a correct inference
or not, it is sufficient to justify the casual reference
I made to it whilst hurrying on to ideas which I
conceive to possess importance much more intrinsic.
I doubt very much whether JABEZ can produce
anything like as good proof for his assertion that
Shakspeare settled down in those years at Strat-
ford as " a literary man." I venture to think that
that is quite unprovable. I do not think he will
do so, but I ask our readers if JABEZ be not now
bound in honour to come forward and make meek
recantation — first, for having indulged a guilty
pleasure in representing a brother's blunders
greater than they really were, and, secondly, for the
pardon of his own, which are very considerable.
JABEZ blames my discourtesy for ignoring him
(I hope I have devoted a satisfactory amount of
attention to him now), whilst MR. SKIPTON is as
sarcastic as his ability permits for the opposite
reason, because I have explained a misprint. He
says something in Latin— for he loves Latin and
Greek better than English— to the effect that I
have made that black which was brown before.
He seems also to be glad he has not read Aldrich,
and says, " He is not much read now " ; as the
book is in Latin, I wonder he has not read it.
can only say, in the words of Orator Henley, " Do
you praise God for your ignorance." Whately had
read Aldrich, and quotes him, and I thought that
MR. SKIPTON valued himself upon his logic, as so
many Oxford men do, and if so, he ought to have
read Aldrich.
He points out that purport and intention indi-
cate my tautological tendencies, evidently think-
ing that they are synonymous. If so, I must
again tell him that, as in the case of " vibrate," he
is wrong in his English. It is, perhaps, hardly
worth while to say more, as it is evidently MR.
SKIPTON'S intention not to understand the purport
of my words. But if he will invert the two words
in italics in the last sentence, he will see that they
are by no means convertible. Now to conclude
tautologically after my manner, it is my design,
scope, meaning, purport, intention, purpose, sense,
signification, drift, tenor, proposal, object, aim,
end, to reply henceforth to no one who raises
Polish questions. I lay no claim to learning ; I
;ry to use my own eyes and mother wit to see
a little, and that is a kind of natural genius of
which there are various gradations, from the saga-
city of an elephant up to that of a Newton ; so
hat, without emphasizing in any special way the
word " genius," I would refer my censurers to the
second Olympian ode of Pindar. MR. SKIPTON
can give us the Greek if he likes : —
"That man is a true poet who knows much by natural
jenius; while those who have learned, strong in general
;alk, are but as crows that vainly chatter against the
divine bird of Zeus."
C. A. WARD.
Mayfair.
"POGRAM" (5th S. iii. 168, 237.)— To the best
of my recollection Charles Dickens has appropriated
this name to one of his characters in his Martin
Chuzzlewit, and speaks of " our Elijah Pogram."
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.
The Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, of Thrybergh,
Bart., M.P.for York, &c., 1634-1689. Written
by Himself. Edited from the Original Manu-
script by James J. Cartwright. (Longmans &
Co.)
AFTER Pepys and Evelyn, Eeresby is one of the
best writers of the history of biography as well
as of the times in which they all lived. Mr.
Cartwright's edition is very different from those
of 1734 and 1813, in which the writer's language
was changed and much interesting matter omitted.
The original text has been followed without
change or omission, and the result is one of the
most charming books in our language. Of princely
life of the time there is an instance referring to
the Prince of Orange, who came over to marry
Lady Mary, the daughter of the Duke of York.
"Amongst other of his entertainments the king
made him drink very hard one night at a supper
given by the Duke of Buckingham. The prince
did not naturally love it, but being once in was
more frolic and merry than the rest of the com-
pany. Amongst the other expressions of it he
broke the windows of the chambers of the maids
of honour, and had got into some of their apart-
ments, had they not been timely rescued. I sup-
pose his mistress did not less approve of him for
that vigour." All the Cavalier Reresbys seem to
have been handsome, rash, hot-headed, honourable
fellows ; and the women were full of " character "
too. We heartily recommend this book to all who
love autobiography.
460
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 5, "II
The Quarrel between the Earl of Manchester and
Oliver Cromwell: an Episode of the English
Civil War. Unpublished Documents relating
thereto, collected by the late John Bruce, F.S.A.
With Fragments of an Historical Preface by Mr.
Bruce. Annotated and Completed by David
Masson. (Printed for the Camden Society.)
THE Camden Society are to be congratulated on
having found a capital subject, with as capital a
hand to illustrate it as that of John Bruce, and so
competent an editor as David Masson to complete,
as he has done, tenderly and judiciously, the work
left unfinished by the lamented bearer of the first
honoured name. The Historical Preface occupies
more than half the book, and the letters and narra-
tives which follow are all the more intelligible for
it. The whole illustrates how the moderates yielded
to the thorough-going. The famous quarrel be-
tween the Earl and his subordinate commander
"brought to the surface, and into direct anta-
gonism, principles of the very deepest significance
in reference to the management of the war, and
the triumph of the movement party on that oc-
casion led directly to the ruin of the royal cause."
Some of the most thorough of the thorough-going
considered that Cromwell, in not sending Man-
chester to the scaffold, basely departed from de-
mocratic principles, and made unworthy concession
to worthless aristocracy.
The Secret Societies of all Ages and Countries.
By C. W. Heckethorn. 2 vols. (Bentley &
Son.)
WITHOUT accepting all the assertions advanced in
this singular book, it must be confessed to be
exceedingly interesting, and it will, doubtless,
attract many readers. It is full of learning, and
it imparts a vast amount of information. We
observe in the chapter on Alchymists that the
author dates the introduction into Europe of the
search after the successful transmutation of metals,
in the thirteenth century, naming the Crusaders as
the introducers. " The last of the English alchy-
mists seems to have been a gentleman of the name
of Kellerman, who, as lately as 1828, was living
at Lilley, a place between Luton and Hitchin."
There is, however, no lack in the present day of
persons struggling to make gold out of very base
materials.
ENGLISH TRAVELLERS IN FRANCE in 1802, as we learn
from an article in an excellent number of ever-welcome
Temple Bar, were subject to a curious regulation. They
might go over from England in an English packet, but
only French packets were allowed to carry passengers
back. The English boats returned to Dover empty.
" LIFE, PAST AND PRESENT, IN OTHER WORLDS," is the
name of a paper in the Cornhill wbich is of singular
interest. Among the probabilities which it notes is
this : " That every member of every order,— planet, sun,
galaxy, system of galaxy, and so on to higher and higher
orders, endlessly, — has Item,, is now, or will hereafter be,
life-supporting « after its kind.'"
" THE EARLY HISTORY OF LLOYDS'," one of the happiest
and most neglected of subjects, is among works in
preparation for the press ; and it is said to be in very
competent hands.
BOILEAU has so many readers in England, that it may
be as well to note that some of the victims he so ruth-
lessly slew ar« not so dead as they were thought to be.
Under the title Une Victime de Boileau, M. Achille
Jubinal has rehabilitated the Abbe Coras, once known
for a poem called Jonas, which has been swallowed up
by oblivion. M. Daniel Bernard has also set poor Abb6
Cotin on his legs again in the Revue de France.
LAMBETH PALA.CE LIBRARY. — It is well known that
most of the registers of the See of Canterbury, and other
official documents relating to the diocese, have been long
preserved in this library. The librarian proposes to form
by purchase or contribution as complete a collection as
possible of books and pamphlets on Kentish literature,
antiquities, and topography. An appeal, by the aid of
" N. & Q.," for contributions of spare pamphlets, single
sheets, or other memoranda, is now made, to form the
nucleus of a collection that could not, perhaps, be placed
in a more suitable depository than this valuable library,
which is easily accessible three days a week.
to
OUR CORRESPONDENTS will, we trust, excuse our sug-
gesting to them, loth for their sakes as well as our own —
That they should write clearly and distinctly — and on
one side of the paper only — more especially proper names
and words and phrases of which an explanation may be
required. We cannot undertake to puzzle out what a Cor-
respondent does not think worth the trouble of writing
plainly.
A. C. — In 1789 Lafayette distributed among the
soldiers a tricoloured cockade, namely, blue and red, the
colours of the commune of Paris, and white, the colour
of the lilies of France.
J. HAMILTON.— See MR. WOODWARD'S reply, 5th S. ii.
152.
MARTIN STAFFORD (New York).— Forwarded to MR.
THOMS.
A. J. M.— Next week.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to « The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
THE LATE CANON KINGSLEY, in his interesting Lectures on
Health and Education, points out the indispensability of good
light and good ventilation, both being essential to health and
comfort. For ventilation lower the upper and raise the lower
part of the windows (say a couple of inches), fresh air will then
be allowed to enter, and the hot air will escape outwards. This
will be a step towards ventilation. As to light, instead of
burning gas in daytime, have one of Chappuis' Daylight Re-
flectors fitted to your window or skylight, and at night econo-
mize one or two burners by means of shades or reflectors fitted
to your brackets, &c. By paying a visit to the Factory, 69,
Fleet Street, you will become acquainted with the best mode
of obtaining good and cheap light.— [ADVHRTMEMENT.]
s. in.
2, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
461
LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNK 12, 1375.;
CONTENTS. — N» 76.
NOTES :— Trading Ventures in 1780, 461— " Etymological
Geography," by C. Blackie, 462— Arms of the Scotish Sees—
"La Superstition," 463— Shakspeariana — Folk- Lore, 4G4 —
The Name " Caliban " — A Paragon — " Whom " for "Who,"
465— "Coach and Dogs" Sign— Cannot=Must Not— Traills
of Holland, Orkney— Bandog — Leicester Fields —Sausage —
Fast Travelling— Mustie, Fustie, Costie, &c., 408.
QUERIES :— Irish Air -Walter Long— Irish Society in the
Seventeenth Century — Sir George Bennet, Bart., 467— Genea-
logical Pennon— Royal and Pauper Latinists— Richardsons
of Hull — Ancient Churchwardens' Accounts — The Festival
"El Dos de Mayo" — "Seif" — Wordsworth — Sebastian
Cabot, 463— Giants and Giantesses— The Leslies of Barba-
does — The London Dialect — References Wanted— Pick-
pockets in the Royal Chapel, temp. Charles I. — Gresham
College— "Quandoquidem populus decipi vult decipiatur"—
Lines on Age — Caerlaverock — Pythagoras— "Skating Rink,"
469.
REPLIES :—" Selvage ": "Samite": "Saunter," 469-Coro-
nation [Rites and Ceremonies— Ascance, 471 — Queen Eliza-
beth or Dr. Donne, 472— Etymology of " Tinker "— R. W.
Buss, 473 -Steel Pens— The Table and the People— " His-
toire des Rats "—West-End, Kent, 474 -The Opal— "Jaws
of Death"— Symon Patrick, Bishop of Ely— A Book by
John Spencer— The Rev. L. Holden— Bust of Napoleon I.
by Canova— Lollards, 475—" The Velvet Cushion "—Marsh's
" Ten Pleasures of Marriage " — Lord Cotepepper — " Messan "
— Lepers' Windows — Coin Cleaning—" Hell," a Lane in Dub-
lin, 476 — Bracebridge Family— St. Biagio— Long Incum-
bencies—Beugnot and Charles X. — " Eating a Bottle of
Wine"— "Blackthorn Winter "—Moody the Actor, 477—
Princes and Princesses— Gray's "Stanzas wrote in a Country
Churchyard" — "He has swallowed a yard of land" — The
Slang of the Stock Exchange, 473.
Notes on Books, &c.
TRADING VENTURES IN 1780.
In the month of January, 1781, the good ship
Lord North cleared from the port of London for
Bencoolen and China, with what appears to have
been a very miscellaneous cargo. I possess the
original accounts of some of the commercial results
of the voyage, and these results appear to me
worthy of being placed upon record, if only as a
means of contrasting the profits made upon
mercantile ventures a century ago with those
realised at the present time. What the latter may
be I have no idea ; but I hope that among readers
of " N. & Q." interested in the subject one may be
found who will kindly requite this information
with data (or with, at least, his general conclusions
from private data) on which to base some such
comparison as I have suggested.
In the following notes of the goods shipped on
board the Lord North, the first column of figures
exhibits the cost of the goods, and the second
column the profit made, over and above the cost,
by the sale of them :—
Cost.
Brass Wire £595 2 8
Bars of Iron 213 16 0
Haberdashery, Shoes, ivlil-
linery, Watches, &c. ... 208 12 6 125 3 9
orter and Cyder ... 28512 6 22815 0
Profit.
£313 16 1
118 4 0
Oilman's Stores 232 04 47 15 11
Butter and Cheese ... 250 00 70 19 8
Gauzes 206 13 0 3 12 0
Phaeton and Harness, sold at
Bencoolen 85 0 0 38 0 0
Cloth 42 19 0 25 18 6
Lead 351 18 5 237 19 1
Furs 597 5 4 143 14 8
Camblets 526 5 0 532 10 0
Smal ts and Prussian Blue ... 33513 0 209 7 0
Clocks and Watches ... 577 21 77 14 0
Window Glass 102 13 0 52 2 0
Flints, and an Iron Chest 65 11 0 151 16 6
Cabinet Ware 131 8 6 64 0 3
Earthen and Glass Ware 105 85 62 19 1
Saddlery 45 13 6 30 4 0
Wine 46 7 8 29 8 7
Cutlery 346 11 3 114 9 4
Toys and Turnery Ware 23 14 10 14 12 8
Ale and Cyder " 136 8 4 26 4 9
Ironmongery 193 12 112 126 6 21
Gunpowder 49 14 0 50 6 0
Stationery 32 12 6 33 10 0
Cassimere and Shoes ... 54 14 0 53 17 2
Hats and Hosiery ... 62 16 6 43 18 5
Tin Ware and Beetle Boxes* 78 12 0 48 14 5
Mathematical Instruments... 15 10 0 2 11 3
Grocery and Haberdashery 38 14 10 34 1 5
Fowling-pieces, Pistols, a
Sword, a Still, Buttons,
Shoe Buckles, &c 1081811 21 6 8
£6147 2 Of £3133 18~4i
On only two articles does there appear to have
been a loss. The largest amount on any one thing
in the whole cargo was 1,1 101. 17s. invested, sin-
gularly and unfortunately, in snuff, — 1,400 Ib. of
" Brazil Snuff," bought at fifteen shillings a pound.
The loss upon its sale in China was 436/. 7s. Was
the shipper's judgment at fault in snuff? Had he
been imposed upon by some rascally Portuguese ?
Was the snuff damaged by sea-water 1 If the last,
let us hope that the underwriters at Lloyds' paid
the deficit. An amount laid out in salt, vinegar,
pickles, &c., also resulted in a trifling loss.
On the return voyage, from China to England,
the cargo included : —
Cassia lignea and Cassia buds, Cost. Profit.
Gamboge, Sago, Turme-
ric, and Rhubarb £1221 9 4* £1230 16 10A
Mother of Pearl Shells ... 359 2 3" 14917 4
China Ware, Silks; Lacquered
Ware, Paper-hangings, &c. 144 0 11 40 13 11
Tea 2491 17 7 859 1 4
£4216 10 IA £2280 9 5£
On the outward voyage, at Bencoolen, on the
west coast of the Island of Sumatra, three
bars of gold and a quantity of arrack, costing
together 796?. Is. 8d., had been shipped for sale
in China, where they realised a profit of 282Z.
JOHN W. BONE, F.S.A.
26, Bedford Place, Russell Square.
What are "beetle boxes"?
462
NOTES AND QUERIES. [s» s.
"ETYMOLOGICAL GEOGRAPHY," BY C. BLACKIE.
The above book, which has an introduction by
John Stuart Blackie, Professor of Greek in the
University of Edinburgh, is one that ought to be
interesting to the readers of " N. & Q.," treating,
as it does, of a subject much discussed in these
pages. The author has done his work modestly
and fairly well. Of course, it can only serve as a
temporary handbook, to be one day superseded by
a dictionary eight times the size, that will explain,
or enable us to explain, all the local names in
Great Britain. The introduction, which is pro-
minently announced, the author of it holding the
place of honour on the title-page, is written in a
lively but somewhat flippant style, and seems
intended to please tourists in Scotland. Perhaps it
is charitable to suppose that the Professor inten-
tionally wrote down to the level of the tourist
order of intellect.
(1.) P. 15. " The tourist will find at Glenelg
(from sealg, to hunt)." — No explanation is given of
the loss of the s, if the above be right.
(2.) Ib. " Beag . . . signifying ' little/ evidently
the same as JJ.LK in the Greek /.UK/JOS." — Is this, then,
the philology of a Professor of Greek ? Anybody
in a local examination would lose ten marks for
such a statement.
(3.) Ib. " Ardnamorchuan (the rise of the great
ocean, cuan perhaps from wKeai/os)." — Here we
have the obsolete inaccuracy of deriving Greek from
Gaelic. The improbability of the etymology is
obvious.
(4.) P. 16. " Inver ... of which aber is only
a syncopated form, a variation which, small as it
appears," &c. — Will any sound philologist of
" N. & Q." bear this out ?
(5.) P. 17. Mauro-nero : Here " vtpo, as old,
no doubt, as Nereus, having come into its pre-
Homeric rights and driven out the usurping vSwp."
— Why should NTJ/OCIJS contain a root older than
vSwp 1 What reason is there for saying that the
latter was added to the Greek tongue later ?
(6.) Ib. In speaking of " Cairngorm," a hill,
" the dark blue cap" he might have instanced the
" Highlandman's Bonnet" a hill near Buncrana,
co. Donegal.
(7.) P. 19. " Cluny (Gaelic cliiain ; possibly
only a variety of griin, green)." — Is this to be
accepted '?
(8.) P. 23. " Lag, in Greek ACIKKOS, in Latin
lacus, a hollow filled with water." — I do not know
whether the last five words refer to lag or lacus.
Anyhow, the original meaning of ACXKKOS and lacus
is a hollow or rift of any kind. We see the root in
AaKe-Satfjiwv* "the land of rifts," which its
Homeric epithet K^-roWcra, suits well.
(9.) P. 24. "ion, Scotch loan; e. g. Loanhead
is fundamentally identical with the English lane
See Hayman's Odyssey, s.v.
and lawn" — Is not the connexion with lane un-
certain ?
(10.) Ib. " Wick = a bay, with the Gaelic
article prefixed, seems to have blundered itself
into Nigg at Aberdeen." — Must not this be
obelized 1
(11.) Ib. Kintail is connected with Kin and
salen, salt ; but no explanation of the change
from s to t.
(12.) P. 25. " The Gaelic uisge, water, of ivhich
the Latin aqua is an abraded form, appears in the
names of Scottish rivers, as Eslc. Avon is the
Gaelic amhainn, evidently softened down by
aspiration from the Latin amnis." — Now here Mr.
Blackie contradicts himself. In the first sentence
we are told that a Latin word (aqua) is derived
from a Gaelic word (uisge), and in the second the
tables are turned, and we are told that a Gaelic
word (amhainn) is derived from a Latin word
(amnis). Of course, both statements are equally
untrue. The words are all cognate, and come from
a common source. But what a depth of ignorance
does the above quotation reveal !
(13.) P. 26. Inverness is derived from Inver 9
and eas from esJc, but the n is not explained. Is
not Ness itself a waterfall in Ireland ?
(14.) P. 27. The Professor binds about his feet
with the gold chains of etymology the Hebrew
Beth in Palestine, the Danish Bo (Skibo and
Buness) and By, and English booth. He forgets
that the Semitic and Aryan languages are radically
distinct, and that the banks of the Jordan are
dangerous ground for the etymologist.
(15.) P. 29. Tyndrum from Tigh = a, house.
But how do you account for the n ? Euphony is
a dangerous refuge. Why not explain it like
Tynwald, " the ridge of assembly " ?
(16.) P. 30. "Tighnafead, i.e. Whistle House
(fead, a whistle, Latin fides)." — I very much doubt
the connexion. Fides, connected with or^tS^, =
(1) a string, (2) a stringed instrument, and has
nothing in common with a whistle, which, I hope,
was an instrument of torture unknown to the
Romans.
(17.) P. 34. Kill (e. g. in Columbkill) is derived
from cella, a shrine. Of course that is unlikely.
But are they even cognate 1 The first meaning of
cella is " a small store-place," and the meaning
" a shrine" is later. Cella may, perhaps, be con-
nected with celo, KaXvTTTO), &c. In old High
German hehlan is connected with it, also hehlen.
Kill ought to be hill if connected with cella. Prof.
Blackie ignores Grimm's law.
(18.) P. 35. "Muenster in Westphalia, from
lAovao-rfjpi, in modern Greek a cathedral, English,
minster." — How can an old German name be
derived from a queer modern Greek word ? The
connexion of Muenster with minster and monastery
seems clear enough.
(19.) P. 36. In speaking of Laxfiord, West
5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
463
Eoss-shire, "a stream well known to salmon-
fishers," Leix-lip, in co. Dublin, might have been
instanced.
I would end with a query, and ask the
opinions of competent readers in answer to my
questions Nos. 4, 7, 9, 10, 15. H. S. SKIPTON.
Hatherly Place, Cheltenham.
ARMS OP THE SCOTISH SEES.
I. S. Andrews (Archbishopric). — Az., a saltire,
tirg. (Edmonston's Heraldry) ; also, saph., a saltire
— being the X-shaped cross of S. Andrew the
Apostle— pearr(Spotswood, Append.) ; and, some-
times, az., S. Andrew carrying on his breast his
proper cross, arg., on which saltire he is occasionally
represented expanded (Ex Sigillis archiepis.,
Laing, &c.\
1. Dunkeld. — Arg., a cross of Calvary, sa.,
between two passion nails, gu. (Edmonston).
2. Aberdeen. — Az., a temple, arg., S. Michael
standing in the porch, mitred and vested ppr., his
•dexter hand elevated to heaven, praying over three
children in a boiling caldron of the first ; in his
sinister hand a crosier (Edmonston).
3. Moray. — Az., a church, arg., S. Giles in a
pastoral habit, ppr., standing in the porch, hold-
ing in his sinister hand an open book of the last ;
on his head a mitre, and in his dexter hand a
passion cross, both or.
4. Brechin. — Arg., three piles meeting in the
point in base, gu. (Edmonston). These are said to
be the arms formerly borne by the Wisharts, Lords
of Brechin.
5. Dunblane. — Arg., a saltire (or cross of S.
Andrew), engrailed, az. (Edmonston).
6. Ross. — Arg., S. Boniface on the dexter, his
hands across his breast, ppr. ; on the sinister,
a bishop vested in a long robe, close girt, purp.,
mitred or, in his sinister hand a crosier of the last
{Edmonston).
7. Caithness. — Az., a crown of thorns, or, be-
tween three saltires, arg. (Edmonston).
8. Orkney. — Arg., S. Magnus vested in royal
robes, on his head an antique crown, in his dexter
hand a sceptre, all ppr. (Edmonston).
II. Glasgow (Archbishopric). — Arg., a tree grow-
ing out of a mount in base, surmounted by a
salmon, in fesse, all ppr., in his mouth an amulet,
or ; on the dexter side a bell pendant to the tree
growing of the second (Edmonston).
9. Galloway. — Arg., S. Ninian clothed in a pon-
tifical robe, purp., on his head a mitre, and in his
dexter hand a crosier, both or ; his sinister hand
across his breast (Edmonston).
10. Argyle. — Az., two crosiers indorsed in sal-
tire, or ; in chief, a mitre of the last (Edmonston).
11. The Isles. — Az., S. Columba in a boat at sea,
all ppr. ; in chief, a blazing star, or (Edmonston).
12. Edinburgh (see erected by King Charles I.,
September 29, A.D. 1633). — Az., a saltire, arg. ; in
chief, a mitre of the last, garnished, or (Edmon-
ston).
I give the above as the complement of MR.
WALCOTT'S "Arms of the English Sees" ("N. & Q."
5th S. ii. 462, 519 ; iii. 37), and merely as an
attempt or essay, for the old heraldic nomenclature
of Edmonston is undoubtedly rather clumsy, and
even obscure in some instances. The " heraldic
notes " of Kev. John Woodward of Montrose, N.B.,
in that beautifully got up work by Albert Warren,
Arms of the Episcopates of Great Britain and
Ireland, Emblazoned and Ornamented (London,
1868), may be consulted with advantage on this
subject, though it might be fuller as regards the
Scotish and Irish portions, and Mr. Woodward's
appropriate remarks are open to argument, and
even correction sometimes, I venture to say.
A. S. A.
Richmond.
"LA SUPERSTITION."
The following very powerful denunciation of the
crimes committed in the name of Religion, is to
be found in that strange compound of erudition
and raillery which " le Grand Docteur Chryso-
stomus Matanasius, Dr. Q. S. M. D. LL.,"gave to
the world under the form of a criticism on Le
Chef-d'ceuvre d'un Inconnu. He has been speaking
of the use of " fut " for " etoit," and says :—
" Ces changemens de temps sont ordinaires aux Poetes
En voici un exemple incontestable. II est tire d'un trds-
beau Poeme, qu'un Savant de ma connoissance prepare
sur la Superstition & sur les malhoureux effets qu'elle
produit. Apres avoir parle des grandes Croisades, il dit,
" Rois, Sujets acharnez aux Projeta d'outre-Mer,
Une Indulgence en poche, & 1'Oriflame en 1'air,
Inondant 1'Univers d'un deluge de crimes,
Et de 1'orgueil Papal execrables Victimes,
Se ruoient pele-mele a 1'antre du Lion,
S'alloient faire empaler pour la Sainte Union, &c.
II ajoute sur les cruautes qu'on a exercees sur les
Vaudois,
" II faudroit un HOMEKE & plusieurs ILIADES,
Pour tracer les exploits des nouvelles Croisades ;
D'un VIUGILK allarme reunir les cent voix,
Pour peindre un Monstre horrible egorgeant les Vaudois.
D'affreux Moines poussez de fureurs infernales,
Marchoient en Colonels sous les Aigles Papales,
Dans la crasse du Froc, volant de rang en rang,
Respiroient, Croix en main, le carnage & le sang,
On cut vu chaque jour les Villes saccagees,
De morts & de mourans les Campagnes jonche'es ;
Et 1'innocent Agneau qui fuyoit son Boucher,
Consume par la faim, ou conduit au bucher.
On eut vu, des NERONS ressuscitant la rage,
Ces Precheurs mesurer le supplice au courage ;
Et des Chretiens souffrez par ces pieux Bourreaux,
Exposez dans la nuit pour servir de fanaux.
On eut vu, d'un Rocher rouler dans les Vallees
Maris, Enfans, aux yeux des Meres empalees.
On eut vu fendre en 1'air des corps humains minez,
D'autres encor vivans £ la broche tournez.
On eut vu des Franqois devenir des Sauvages,
Des Chretiens 1'emporter sur les A nthropophages.
464
NOTES AND QUERIES. [6- s. m. JDNE 12/75.
*Xe Catholique (on tremble a ces affreux recits)
Manger du Huguenot, & le mettre en hachis. %
Tant d'autres faits hideux scans a VAtheisme,
O Ciel ! 6 juste Ciel ! sont lea jeux du Papisme.
L'habit rouge est pour lui 1'habit de tous les jours,
Mais Tigre en ndglige qu'est-il en ses atouis?
II est aise de remarquer que ces on eut vu, sont mis
pour OTi voyoit, nous ne rapporterons point d'autre
exemple de ces changemens de temps."
EALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
SHAKSPEARIANA.
"LAND-DAMN" (5th S. iii. 303, 383.) — It is
reasonable to suppose that this word is a mere
corruption, and I do not see what good can come
of guessing about it ; every one's guess will pro-
bably be different, and no one will care about any
one's solution except his own. But I will just
point out that MR. KILGOUR has seized the oppor-
tunity of proving (what I suspected before) that
we are not likely to benefit much by his extra-
ordinary suggestions. In connecting the Swiss
landamman with the Latin damnare, he enables
us to see how little we may trust him. There
is no mystery about landamman, as it is com-
posed of land and amman. Wackernagel gives
ambahtman, ambetman, ambtman, amptman, and
amman as various spellings of the German ami-
man, a word familiar to every child who can repeat
the common nursery couplet of " Edelmann,
Bettelmnrm, Amtmann, Pastor, Kaufrnann, Lauf-
mann, Mnler, Major." MR. KILGOUR throws in,
parenthetically, his belief that the Latin damnare
(really from damnvm, loss) is connected with doom
and deem, as if Grimm's law had never been heard
of. WALTER W. SKEAT.
Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.
Until I read the paragraphs in " N. & Q." I
never had any difficulty in knowing what Antigomis
meant. Forty years ago an old custom was still
in use in this district. When any slanderer was
detected, or any parties discovered in adultery, it
was usual to Ian-dan'* them. This was done by
the rustics traversing from house to house along
the " country side," blowing trumpets and beating
drums or pans and kettles. When an audience
was assembled, the delinquents' names were pro-
claimed, and they were thus land-damned ; so that
when Antigonus says : —
" Would I knew the villain,
I would land-damn him," —
he simply referred, I think, to this ancient and
probably wholesome custom of "damning" through-
out the " land," that everybody might know the
villain, and treat him accordingly.
THORNCLIFFE.
Buxton.
^ * So pronounced.
I did not intend "to poke fun at readers of
'N. & Q.,'" neither am I sponsor for Hanrner.
My interpretation was suggested by the words •
land, lant in Grose's and other provincial glos-
saries ; but, on referring to Reade's edition, I
found Hanmer had anticipated me. I consider
that my explanation (call it Hanmer's if you like)
is the most reasonable that has yet been given. '
Upon showing No. 72 of " N. & Q." to one of the
best interpreters of Shakspeare (there are but few
good authorities now-a-days), he stated that he
had always been of the same opinion as myself.
My friend also informed me he had found the
words land, lant for "urine" in several ancient
writers. E. S. CHARNOCK.
Paris.
P.S. — I admit I have not found lant-dam, land-
dam in any other author ; but no one can deny
that Shakspeare and many other writers have
manufactured words by compounding two existing
words.
Without entering into the main question, whicb
requires much consideration, and without agreeing
in the condemnation of Hanmer and DR. CHAR-
NOCK, I propose to answer the question of JABEZ
as to whether such a word as lam or lamb, in the
sense of beat, ever existed. It is an old word and
still extant. Nearly twenty years ago, in your
columns (2nd S. i. 45), I gave it as from Beaumont
and Fletcher's King and No King, Act v. sc. 3.
It will also be found in Halliwell, who quotes
" I 'le lambc your jackett, sirrah ! " from MS.
Lansd., 1033, f. 2 ; and he adds, "Hence lamb-pie,
a sound beating." Nor is it unknown in the
United States of America, as I have a recollection
of a song in which a pugnacious patriot carols forth
his desire to "Give the Britishers hell"— what-
ever that may be —
"And lam 'em to t'other side Jordan."
I should also say that Webster gives the verb as
signifying to beat. W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
Amman in this word is the German Amtmann
(Amt = Office), and Hilpert's Germ.-Engl, Dic-
tionary gives Amman as the English of Amtmann;
and, under Amman, has " [chiefly in Switzerland,
a civil officer invested with a certain branch of the
executive government, magistrate, justice of the
peace] an Amman." HENRY H. GIBBS.
St. Dunstan's, Kegent's Park.
FOLK-LORE.
SHROPSHIRE FOLK-LORE, ITEMS oF.—Ex'jrela-
tione of a female servant now aged forty.
1. If a knife drops, it's a sign that a man's
coming to the house ; if a fork drops, it ;s a sign
that a woman 's coming.
5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
465
2. If you burn your tea-leaves and dust you 11
be sure to get rich.
3. It 's bad luck to shake hands across the table.
4. It's bad luck to carry anything on your
shoulder in the house.
5. If you always put your left stocking and
shoe on first, it prevents toothache.
6. Eain-water caught on Holy Thursday will
keep sweet for a long while, and is good for bad
eyes and other ailments. Of course it must be
corked up in a clean bottle.
7. It's bad luck to bring snowdrops into the
house.
8. When there 's plenty o' nuts there 's a many
wasps, and a many women with child.
9. If the teapot-lid is accidentally left up, it 's
a sure sign of a stranger coming.
10. It 's not lucky for a woman or a red-haired
man to come in your house first on a New Year's
Day ; there '11 be a death in it afore the year 's
out. [This is the " Luckybird " superstition : see
Index, " N. & Q." 4th S.]
11. In Shropshire we always make a cross on
the flour after putting it to rise for baking ; also
on the malt in mashing up for brewing. It 's to
keep it from being bewitched.
12. In Shropshire the lads heave the wenches
on Easter Monday, and the wenches heave the
lads on Easter Tuesday ; two lads to a wench and
two wenches to a lad. You heave 'em as high as
you can, and then kiss 'em. Servants used to
heave their masters when I was little ; I remember
they told us the old Squire said, " John, don't let
the wenches come to me to-day, I canna bear it ;
give 'em this instead " : for of course we looked for
a present. [This is Lancashire also ; see Harland
and Wilkinson.]
13. If your apron-string comes undone, it's a
sign your sweetheart is thinking of you.
14. If you turn your bed of a Sunday, you'll
sure to lose your sweetheart. A. J. M.
" CAIRD." — The children in Scotland count the
buttons on their waistcoats, &c., saying, " A lord,
a laird, a couper, a caird, a rich man, a poor man,
a hangman, a thief." I believe there is much the
same rhyme in England. A couper means a horse-
dealer. J. K. HAIG.
THE NAME "CALIBAN." — The following is an
extract from the second volume of Hungary and
Transylvania, by John Paget, Esq., new edition,
1855, page 371 :—
" The inhabitants of this district, extra terminos, are
a strange, wild set of creatures, orjginally settlers from
Wallachia, and as near as possible in a state of barbarism.
They are called Kalibaschen, from the Kaliban, or huts
in which they live, and are subject to the commander of
the castle of Terzburg. They live chiefly by the pastur-
age of cattle, for which these mountains and valleys
offer a tolerable supply ; and although we were told they
had been much improved of late years, and had even col-
lected into villages, yet in appearance they are little less
wild than the bears and wolves, their only neighbours."
And I venture to suggest that Shakspeare, espe-
cially if he visited Venice, was very likely to have
had this tribe in view when he drew the character
of Caliban, and that he adopted the name " Cali-
ban" from such tribe, instead of forming it by
metathesis from " Cannibal," as Dr. Farmer very
ingeniously suggested. VERULAM.
A PARAGON. — I copied lately in Modreny
parish church, in the pleasant region of North
Tipperary, the following inscription on the deceased
wife of Frederick Falkiner, Esq., Clerk of the
Crown in that portion of the county. As such
wives are rare (" Sic a wife as Willie had," but in
a better sense than Willie's), and such high-flown
obituary notices are becoming rarer still in our
more prosaic generation, I thought it worthy of
circulation in the pages of " N. & Q." : —
" In memory of
Louisa, wife of Fredk. Falkiner,
who died 27th of April, 1817,
aged 56.
The rectitude of Her Disposition
was equalled by
the mildness of Her Temper
and the kindness of Her Affections,
and all were so excellent that in 22 Years-
Her Partner never saw Her in ill humour,.
never heard Her express an unkind word,.
or do an act
that Reason might not approve.
Blessed with such a Companion,
possessed of so true a Friend,
what should Her Husband fear
but Her Loss?
what should He dread
but to survive Her 1 "
PADDY.
"WHOM" FOR "WHO."— There is a growing
tendency (a result, perhaps, of our recent discovery
that grammatical study can be brought to bear
upon our mother tongue) of inflecting the pronoun
who where it is unquestionably a nominative. The
mistake is most frequent when the who represents
a contracted* phrase. It is found in careful com-
position, and has even been stereotyped in book
titles, witness "Mind whom you marry" and
" Take care whom you trust." The grammatical
sense of the former title is pjainly " Look after
your wife," though no doubt its meaning is "Mind
who (it is) you marry." The latter might be
defended on the ground that the contracted phrase
may be expanded into " Take care in whom you
trust." But an in or a to gives a new force to
" trust," and if intended should be expressed. Qne
can hardly doubt that the sense the title is meant
to convey is, " Take care who (it is) you trust."
HENRY ATTWELL.
Barnes.
466
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUKE 12, '75.
" COACH AND DOGS" SIGN. — In Hotten's
History of Signboards it is stated that " a comical
ale-house keeper in Oswestry has travestied the
sign of the Coach and Horses into the Coach and
Dogs/' This, I presume, was a guess on the part
of the author. The real history of the signboard
(which may yet be seen) I have just found in a
very rare Oswestry pamphlet I had lost sight of
for years. Told in short it is this : — The Lloyds
of Llanforda, near the town, were for many years
the chief men of the place, at the commencement of
the Civil War one of them being governor of the
castle. The last of the family was a harum-scarum
fellow, who sold the estate to Sir William
Williams ("The Speaker';) in 1685. This Lloyd,
amongst other random doings, drove about a small
carriage drawn by dogs, so a public-house, his
property, in Oswestry had that sign set up.
Edward Llwyd, the celebrated Welsh antiquary,
and under-keeper of the Ashmolean Museum at
Oxford, was his illegitimate son. A. E.
Croeswylan, Oswestry.
CANNOT = MUST NOT. — Not long ago, at the
Sydenham Hill station of the London, Chatham
and Dover line, a French lady of my acquaintance
found herself on the wrong side of the platform.
It is a very long way round at that station, and
one has to go up one steep hill and down another,
and so the lady prepared to cross the line in spite
of a monitory notice. " You can't cross the line,"
cries out the station-master. " Oh, yes, I can, thank
you," responds the lady ; and over she goes, amid
the titters of the amused bystanders, and the
muttered invectives of the enraged station-master,
who had not been able to get up in time. The
lady told me afterwards she had thought it was an
expression of politeness on his part, and that he
imagined she would really be unable to get down
on the one side and up on the other. She had
taken cannot in its literal sense ; and though she
had passed nearly twenty years and more than
half her life in England, and spoke English really
remarkably well, she had not yet discovered that
cannot sometimes = must not. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
TRAILLS or HOLLAND, ORKNEY. — The pro-
prietors of Holland have possessed this estate for
centuries. The last eight have been alternately
George and Thomas. Thomas Traill, of Holland,
born 1728, married 1758, had issue George 1st,
born 1760, died 1762 ; George 2nd, born 1773 ;
his successor, Thomas, present proprietor. The
youngest son of George 2nd, about a dozen years
ago, rather startled a company of quidnuncs by
saying, " I have only attained majority, and my
uncle died a century ago.'' SETH WAIT.
^ BANDOG is generally denned in modern dic-
tionaries as " a large, fierce dog." One of my
old English dictionaries (1759) more explicitly
adds, " chained up in the day-time, that he may
be fiercer in the night." Comparing this with
the Dutch band-rebel, rarely used now, but clearly
meaning a chained-up dog, we can have, I should
say, no doubt now as to the ban(d) in bandog.
ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS.
LEICESTER FIELDS.— In 1790, says Mr. Syl-
vanus Urban, —
" The sum paid for the purchase of the Leicester-house
estate, for the purpose of building a new Opera-house,
was 30,000/. Mr. Fulke of course clears upwards of
5,000/. by his bargain, he having bought the whole
before the master for about 24,870£. ; the estate includes
the late Sir George Saville's, and two adjacent houses
in the square, and Bishop and Bruminell's in Lisle street,
besides the range of shops in the front of the building ;
the rental of the tenanted part is 1,000/. per annum."
SAUSAGE. — The following curious use of this
word is worth noting : —
" Thus is the skeleton or anatomic of our body ; which
the flesh death's on every side, not on a continued mass,
but (for divers motions of the members) parted as it
were into ropes, or sawsidffes, which the anatomist's call
muscles."— The Gate of the Latins Tongue Unlocked, by
W. D., 1656, p. 63.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
FAST TRAVELLING. —The Gentleman's Magazine,
1790, says :—
" The following is an instance of expedition which
frequently occurs : A gentleman left London on Monday
evening, arrived at Liverpool on Wednesday morning,
found a packet ready to sail for Dublin, arrived there in
her on Thursday, did the business that occasioned his
going there ; returned by another packet on Friday,
arrived at Liverpool on Saturday, and was in London
again on that day week that he left it. Compare this
with a few years back, when the sober citizen used to
make his will before he undertook a journey of 200 miles
into the country, and was a week in. effecting it."
* * •*
MUSTIE, FUSTIE, COSTIE, &C. —
" ' You must know, then,' she said, ' that there are
different castes in the West Indies. For example, a
mulatto is the offspring of a black and a white, a mustie
is the offspring of a white and a mulatto, a fustie is the
offspring of a mustie and a white, and a costie, you
wicked man, is the offspring of a fustie and a white.
You have therefore committed a crime to-night almost as
heinous as if you had selected for a partner a sambo,
which all the world knows is the offspring of a mulatto
and a black.' "
The above is from Truths from the West Indies,
by Captain Studholme Hodgson, H.M. 19th Kegi-
ment of Foot, London, 1838.
W. H. PATTERSON.
5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
467
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
IRISH AIR. — The beautiful air which has been
published in the Collection of the Melodies of Ire-
land, edited by the late Francis Eobinson, Mus.
Doc., and which, in the works of Thomas Moore, is
styled the " Song of Inisfail," has also been long
known by the name of " Peggie bhan," or bawn.
I should be glad to have any reliable information
as to the name of the original composer. There
appear good grounds for believing it to be an
Ulster air, composed possibly in the mountains
of Donegal, Deny, or Antrim, and carried over
into Scotland by some of the Irish bards or
harpers who passed over to that country, where
they were often most hospitably entertained at the
residences of the chieftains of the Highlands and
the Lowland lairds.
The name Peggie, Peggy, or Peg, is an endear-
ing diminutive for Margaret, a name celebrated in
Scottish history. An instance of the use of it
may be adduced from the title " Peg-a-Kamsay "
of an old Scottish song, mentioned by Shakspeare,
as I believe, in Twelfth Night. The name of
Peggy bawn, given to the air to which I have
adverted in the selection from the Vocal Melodies
of Ireland, arranged by R. A. Smith, and pub-
lished in Edinburgh by Robert Purdie in 1825, is
possibly what has given currency to the idea that
it is a Scottish air. In this publication there are
words in two verses adapted to this air, beginning —
" Farewell, farewell, dear Erin's Isle !
My native land, adieu ! "
signed D. Weir ; but I am desirous of obtaining
the words of another song to the same air, the first
line of which, I am told, is
" As I went over the Highland hills."
In this song the scene is laid in Scotland, and
it is supposed to be sung by an Irishman, whom a
Scottish farmer wishes to marry his handsome
daughter, and to whom he offers a suitable
" tocher " with her — several " owsen kye " and a
farm of land — a tempting offer to a poor young
Irish lad, a farm servant. But he, though fully
alive to the charms of the maiden, as well as the
strong inducements of her father's proposal, yet
recalls a previous engagement made with his Irish
sweetheart, his Peggy bawn, his fair-haired Mar-
garet, to whom he vowed fidelity when taking
leave of her, addressing his absent love somewhat
in the words of a more recent song : —
" 0 ! Peggie darling, never fear,
I 'm still your faithful swain ;
Sure, old Ireland is my country,
And my name is Pat Mac Shane ! ''
Unhappily I have as yet been able to obtain
no more of the words I desire but the first line,
" As I went over the Highland hills." I should
much wish to get the remainder of the song and
the name of the author. J. HUBAND SMITH.
Royal Irish Academy, Dublin.
WALTER LONG. — In Mr. Forster's Life of Sir
John Eliot there is frequent mention of a Walter
Long who served in several parliaments. He was
a member of the popular party, and a fellow
sufferer of Eliot's. By a list in Mr. Prendergast's
Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland, it appears that
he subscribed largely to the fund for crushing the
Irish rebellion. As almost all of the subscribers
obtained lands in Ireland when the war was
over, I conjecture that Colonel Thomas Long, who
served under Oliver Cromwell against the rebels,
was a son of Walter Long, as this Thomas ob-
tained a grant of Kilbrittain Castle, near Bandon,
and 4,898 acres (see Bennet's History of Bandon).
He was afterwards entrusted with Dublin Castle
during the absence of Henry Cromwell in England
(Ludlow's Memoirs}. Colonel Long's property was
confiscated after the Restoration by the Govern-
ment. I desire to ask three questions upon this
subject :—(!.) What relation Colonel Thomas Long
was to the above-mentioned Walter ? (2.) What
the arms of Walter Long were, and if he was a
Long of Draycot House, near Chippenham, in
Wiltshire 1 (3.) Did Thomas Long leave any de-
scendants ? FRANCESCA.
IRISH SOCIETY IN THE SEVENTEENTH CEN-
TURY.— Is there any accredited account of the
condition of Irish society in the early part of the
seventeenth century? In "A Chapter of Auto-
biography," prefixed to Lord E. Fitzmaurice's Life
of Lord Shelburne, there occurs a remark about
"those uncultivated, undisciplined manners and
that vulgarity which make all Irish society so
justly odious all over Europe." Is there any
authority for so sweeping an assertion ? The Irish
poor were always remarkable for genuine natural
courtesy of manner, especially in their own country.
A great many of the Irish nobility and gentry who
were banished by William III. rose to eminence in
other lands. This does not look as if they were
" justly odious all over Europe." It would, how-
ever, be interesting to know what foundation of
truth there may be for this strong condemnation.
W. G. TODD.
SIR GEORGE BENNET, BART. — This baronet,
styled of the county of Fife, was created in 1671.
According to Nisbet, he was living in Poland at
the time he wrote his System of Heraldry, of
which the first volume was published in 1722. I
am preparing a Genealogical History of the
Scottish House of Bennet, and I am desirous of
ascertaining to what branch of the house the Fife-
shire baronet belonged. The headquarters of the
468
NOTES AND QUERIES.
in. j»ra 14,75.
.Fifeshire Bermets were the parishes of Dunferjn-
line, Inverkeithing, Aberdour, and Burntisland.
It is sufficiently singular that so little is known
concerning the baronet. Perhaps some readers of
" N. & Q." may be able to enlighten me.
CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill.
GENEALOGICAL PENNON. — Will Mr. Wood-
ward, or some other heraldic authority, be kind
enough to inform me how the arms of the alliances
of a family who have not been heiresses should be
blazoned on a memorial tablet or window ? Cannot
the arms of each marriage (impaled in each square
with the husband's coat) be placed one after the
other (as in a quartered shield) on a banner, or
square escutcheon, to illustrate the arms of the
maternal ancestry of a family 1 And is not such
an arrangement called a genealogical pennon ? I
believe that many shields have been regularly
quartered with the arms of matches not heiresses,
owing to a want of knowledge, or the want of some
recognized mode of illustrating such matches.
A. KENDRICK.
EOYAL AND PAUPER LATINISTS. — Among my
notes I find the following amusing passage at arms
between an " ancient queen of France " and a
" beggar resting himself on a dunghill": —
" She. Pauper ubique jacet.
He. In thalamis hac nocte tuis, regina, jacerem
Si verum hoc esset : ' Pauper ubique jacet.'
She. Carceris in tenebris plorans like nocte jaceres
Si verum hoc esset : pauper ubique jacet."
Can any one give me the name of the queen, if not
of the pauper Latinist ?
ALEX. V. W. BIKKERS.
[Sir Aston Cokain was disposed to give these lines to
Randolph (1605-1634), but Mr. Carew Hazlitt, in his
account of Thomas Randolph, prefixed to Mr. Hazlitt's
recently published edition of that poet's works, says that
'ffhejeu d'esprit is far older than Randolph's time, and
is to be found in Italian, in Domenichi's Facetie, Motti,
e Burle, 1565, p. 459, where the reply is attributed to
the Secretary of the Queen of Poland."]
EICHARDSONS OF HULL. — Edward Richardson
was Mayor of Hull, 1616, and Christopher Richard-
son was Mayor for the second time in 1678 (the
year that Andrew Marvell died). Local men
assume that Christopher was the son of Edward,
but I suspect he was nephew, because Christopher
was a native of West Lilling, in the parish of
Sherriif Hutton, near York. I assume he was the
son of Christopher Richardson, of West Lilling,
who, dying in 1634, left a small property called
Netherflatt, which, in 1670, the younger Chris-
topher devoted (the rents thereof) to provide a
dole of bread for the poor of Sherriff Hutton.
Assuming that Edward had a son Christopher, can
any of your readers say if he was the Christopher
who was at Trinity Coll., Cambridge, 1633-1636,
at the same time as Andrew Marvell, and eventu-
ally Rector of Kirkheaton, Yorkshire, and ejected
in 1662, or silenced a year or two earlier, and
what were the arms borne by Edward Richardson?
J. RICHARDSON.
St. Helen's Place.
ANCIENT CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS. — Has
any collection of these ever been published?
What is the explanation of "troue" in the fol-
lowing entry, taken from the churchwardens' ac-
counts in this parish, date c. 1538, — " Rewhaley
troue"? The former word, I presume, means
revelry, and the latter, I surmise, means some
vessel for holding some kind of liquid. The
whole extract refers to a church ale, thus : —
Imprimis payd a bushell ) d
of malte the ptu J
Itm for the bringing of > .,,
the same malt j
Itm payd for brede vd
Itm payd for iii pasthes iii'1
Rewhaley Itm payd for fylling of ) M
troue the troue 11 times j XVI
Also in the churchwardens' books for the year
1678 there is the following entry, "Paid to Sayar
and Edgar 3/8," which I do not understand. In-
formation respecting the above would much oblige.
TYRO.
THE FESTIVAL "EL Dos DE MAYO." — In the
description of the procession at Madrid on this
festival, " the magistrates of the city " are repre-
sented as being " preceded by mace-bearers in the
costume of the Knave of Clubs" Maybe some of
your contributors can throw a light on the origin
of the dress assumed by the attendant mace-
bearers. WILLIAM PLATT.
Conservative Club.
" SEIF." — In Acts xiv. 12, 13, the new Icelandic
version (London, 1866) renders the Greek Ai'a,
A 105, by Seif, tieifs. Who was Seif, and what
were his claims to be considered the Scandinavian
Jupiter? A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
WORDSWORTH. —
" Fancy
helps to make a Holy-land at home :
The Star of Bethlehem from its sphere invites
To sound the crystal depth of maiden rights."
Poems on a Summer Tour, 1833, xi.
What is the meaning of the two lines italicized ?
A. L. MAYHEW.
Oxford.
SEBASTIAN CABOT. — In that most valuable
Arctic book, the Memoir of Sebastian Cabot, Lon-
don, Sherwood, Gilbert & Piper, 1832, p. 323,
reference is made to a picture by Holbein of this
great English seaman. It is said at that time to
have been in the possession of the representatives
of the late Charles Joseph Harford, Esq., of Bristol,
6th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
469
together with a monograph on the portrait pre-
pared by him, and left with his family. Perhaps
Mr. K. H. Major could say where this portrait is
now. JOHN J. SHILLINGLAW.
Melbourne.
GIANTS AND GIANTESSES. — What is the greatest
height the human frame has been known to have
attained in modern times ? Are there any well-
authenticated records of any one having reached
the height of 8 feet 6 inches ? -I think the subject
is almost as interesting as longevity. G. 0.
Streathain Hill, Surrey.
THE LESLIES OF BARBADOES. — From which
branch of the Leslie family were the Leslies of
Barbadoes descended ? They were settled there
•during the seventeenth and part of the eighteenth
century. INQUIRER.
THE LONDON DIALECT.— What is the earliest
specimen? The earliest known to me are those
in Holcroft's Comedies. The interchange of the
v and w is alluded to in Walker's Pronouncing
Dictionary, 1791. Who first introduced the
typical Cockney of the stage ? SPERIEND.
KEFERENCES WANTED.— Will any one kindly
tell me where to find an anecdote in the wars of
the Netherlands relating to a soldier who escaped
death by extraordinary throws of dice ? I believe
there is a similar story somewhere in the Spectator.
Do they both refer to the same event ?
T. W. WEBB.
PICKPOCKETS IN THE KOYAL CHAPEL, temp.
OHARLES I. — " Some have admired at the impu-
dence of those thieves who durst cut purses in
Prayer-time, in the Kings Chappell, his Majestic
being present, and under the cloth of State."
What was the particular occasion of the above,
which occurs in a sermon of the time 1
J. E. B.
GRESHAM COLLEGE, BASINGHALL STREET. —
From the title of a work that I have not yet had
ah opportunity of seeing — viz., Nehemiah Grew's
Catalogue of Rarities belonging to the Royal
•Society, preserved at Gresham College, anno 1681 —
it would appear that there was formerly a con-
nexion between these two institutions. I should
feel much obliged for information as to what
that connexion was, and when and under what cir-
cumstances it terminated. /MELIBOZUS.
City United Club.
" QUANDOQUIDEM POPULUS DECIPI VULT DECI-
PIATCTR." — On what occasion was this expression
used by Cardinal Caraffa concerning the people of
Paris? Can you also refer me to the passage,
"Populus vult decipi, ergo decipiatur," in the
writings of De Thon (Thuanus) ? SENEX.
LINES ON AGE. — There are some lines upon
advancing years which I want to get, beginning, I
think, with " learn to grow old," and after a few
more lines something of —
" A sprightlier age
Gomes giggling on to drive you from the stage. "
Greville quotes these two lines in vol. iii. p. 128 of
his Memoirs. Can anyone give me the whole passage
(which is not, I think, long), or refer me to the
author? P. P.
CAERLAVEROCK. — What is supposed to be the
meaning of laverock in this place-name, which
appears in the name of a parish of the south of
Scotland, also in a site of Blackford parish,
Perthshire, and in Tranent, Haddingtonshire ?
C. T. EAMAGE.
PYTHAGORAS. — Is there any collected edition of
his writings ; any annotated edition of his
Remains ? Where is the fullest and best account
of his life 1 SEXAGENARIES.
"SKATING RINK." — What is the true deriva-
tion and meaning of the word "rink"-? It has
been suggested that it derives its name from
"ring," but why should it be so called, most of
the present skating rinks being of an oblong
shape? W. S.
"SELVAGE": "SAMITE": "SAUNTER."
(5* S. iii. 408.)
I do not know whether I may consider myself
one of the " sound philologers " to whom E. F.
appeals to throw light on the origin of the above
words, but such little glimmering as I possess I
place at his service.
1. With the first word, Selvage, there is not much
difficulty. It is simply the "self-edge" of the
cloth, formed in the loom by the doubling of the
weft at each stroke of the shuttle. This requires
no hemming to prevent ravelling, being self-
formed. With this corresponds the Dutch zelf-
Jcant, meaning the same thing. The original
spelling was self- or selv-edge.
2. Samite. — Ducange has an exhaustive series
of annotations on this word, which supply all the
information necessary. The following is an ab-
stract : — In the early middle ages, when the
dalmatics and other priestly and State vestments
began to be formed of precious materials, gold,
purple, silk, &c. being procured from Constanti-
nople, they were technically called " Examita,"
from ef a/uTbs, six threads, referring to the com-
plicated nature of the texture. Thus we read in
the Acts of Pope Innocent III., " Dalmaticani de
optimo Examito rubeo." Again, "Dalmatica
470
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5<> a m. JUNE 12, 75.
Exameta auro et albis a pectore pedibus mani-
busque insignita."
Examita became contracted into Samita, so we
find, " Deferant canistrum, ornatum undique serio
vel Samita atque margaritis et monilibiis circum-
datum." In 1351, Stephen de la Fontaine, the
French king's treasurer, accounts for " six pieces
de Samit vermeil en graine pour faire cotes et
manteaux fourrez." This seems a reasonable his-
torical etymology, but Ducange and, after him,
Wachter give another, viz., that Samisch or Semen,
in the Low German dialect, signified a leather
garment, and the term was thence transferred to
the more costly vestments of a State character.
This derivation seems far-fetched and absurd, since
it was mainly in France that the term arose, and
it would be scarcely likely that they would go to
Flanders or Holland for a sacerdotal term.
3. Saunter. — This word presents considerably
more difficulty, and its origin has not hitherto
been satisfactorily accounted for. Johnson gives
the " canting " derivations, " Aller a la sainte
terre " and " sans terre," meaning what the Scotch
call a " land-louper," a vagabond. Kichardson
refers to Skinner's derivation from sauter, and to
Lye and others, who have given mere guesses.
Mr. Wedgwood not very happily refers to Ger.
Schlentern and Schlendern, Swed. Slantra, as
having something of a cognate meaning.
If we cannot obtain direct evidence of the origin
of the word, we may get some indirect light thrown
on the subject. We can at least determine what
it is not derived from. Both sainte terre and sans
terre are out of the question, if for no other reason
than this, that we must in such case have imported
the term from France, where there is not a trace of
it. The Italian and Spanish furnish no clue.
The German Schlendern presents insuperable
difficulties. We are not in the habit of importing
words from the High German, and, if we did, we
should scarcely metamorphose them in such an
extraordinary manner as this. Schlich has been
borrowed by the Yankees in the slang phrase
Slick, but the I has not been eliminated.
The word is of comparatively recent origin. It
is not found in Minshew's Ductor in Linguas,
1627, nor in Cotgrave and Sherwood (my edition
is 1650), nor in the first edition of Skinner, 1671.
Of course in the older vocabularies it is unknown.
The earliest authors to whom I can trace the word
are Butler, in his Hudibras, and Dryden. The
third part of Hudibras, in which the word appears,
was not published until 1678. We may, then,
fairly conclude that Saunter was not introduced
into English literature until after the Kestoration.
Now is there anything about that period which
would afford a clue or hint as to the source whence
the word may have been derived ? I think there
is.
In the reign of James I. a game at cards was
introduced called cent, from the fact of one hun-
dred being the game. This was corrupted into
saint and saunt, as will appear from the following
quotations : —
" The duke and his fair lady,
The beauteous Helena, are now at cent,
Of whom she has such fortune in her carding,
The duke has lost a thousand crowns."
Beaumont and Fletcher, Four Plays in One.
" Husband, shall we play at saint ? "
Womankind, old play.
" At coses or at saunt to sit, or set their rest at prime."'
Turbervile On Hawking.
See on this subject Nares's Glossary, sub we.,
where full particulars are given. The game does
not appear to have been very long in vogue, and
probably fell into disuse during the troublous
times preceding the Commonwealth. As it lost
caste, the term would fall into lower associations,,
and saunt would naturally be connected with idle,
loose habits. The addition of the termination er
is not unusual in the formation of familiar verbsr
e.g. chatter, from chat; brander (to grill), from
brand ; potter, from pot.
If the game fell into disuse, and the epithet
continued, it would go far to account for the
obscurity in which the matter has been enveloped.
Whatever be the origin, it is a purely English
term, as no analogy has been discovered with any
foreign tongue, and no source pointed out whence
it can have been imported.
J. A. PICTON.
Sandyknowe, Wavertree.
A philologer is scarcely wanted for these words.
Selvage = self-edge ; let E. F. look at ^Wedg-
wood (new edit.) sub voce, and he will find
proof. MR. SKEAT somewhere agrees. Samite,
xamitum, examitum, I^CUUTOV, — «f£ six, /uros a
thread (cf. sample, exemplum ; sectour, executor ;
sluice, exclusa). The passage from Muratorir
quoted in Wedgwood, s.v. " dimity," is proof : —
" Officinas ubi in fila variis distincta coloribus Serum
vellera tenuantur, et sibi invicem multiplier texendi
genere coaptantur. Hinc enim videas amita, dimiiaque
et trimita minori peritia sumptuque perfici, i. e. vulgares
telse sericias uno filo, seu licio, duobus, aut tribus con-
textas."
Satin, probably setinum, Latin seta, hair, stuff,
as Diez and Brachet (not a Chinese word, as Wedg-
wood, and formerly " N. & Q.") ; at any rate not
the same as samite in Lydgate's time : —
" Or was ther any velvet cremesyn ?
Or was ther any samite or satin ? "
as quoted by Halliwell, s.v. " samite."
0. W. T.
Selvage— self-edge. See Hensleigh Wedgwood.
Samite=& cloth woven from six threads, from c£
and /UTOS. So, dimity, of two threads, Sis and
[tiros. Eichardson (referring to Ducange) gives
the low Latin forms &cametum, samitum. Saunter:
5»s.iii.jraEi2,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
471
Wedgwood gives German schlenteru, Swedis
sldntra, as analogues, meaning to wander idly. In
German schlender is a gown with a train.
• MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
I have always thought selvage was " self-edge,
that part of the cloth which was an edge of itsel
without a hem. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
CORONATION KITES AND CEREMONIES (5th S
iii. 287.) — I am very desirous of obtaining infor
mation on " the early notions of mankind on
kingly attributes and kingly authority," and the
discussion of MR. KENNEDY'S query would greatly
assist. Hallam (Europe during Middle Ages) says
that "the ceremony of coronation, according to
the ancient form, appears to imply the necessity o.
an elective monarchy." I requested information
on this point in Long Ago, vol. i. p. 250, bui
obtained no reply. Since then I have read Stubbs's
Const. Hist., vol. i. p. 144, where a short epitome
is given of the ceremony as used by the Anglo-
Saxon monarchs. The concluding words of Mr,
Stubbs answer my query on Hallam : — " The
earliest coronation service that we have to which
a certain date can be given is that of Ethelred II.,
printed in Taylor's Glory of Regality." This book
is in Guildhall Library.
The following notes bear on MR. KENNEDY'S
query : — " It is possible that the kings of Persia
at their coronation entered the order of the Magi,
which conferred upon them a higher dignity '
(Niebuhr, Anc. Hist., vol. ii. p. 186, note) ; "When
the Megistanes had nominated a monarch, the
right of placing the diadem on his heq,d belonged
to the Surena, or Field Marshal" (Rawlinson's
Manual of Ancient History, p. 558). This refers
to the elective monarchy of Parthia ; of no other
ancient kingdom except Egypt is coronation men-
tioned. A comparison of the various ceremonies,
and the record of the earliest, would be valuable
additions to comparative historical science — vide
also Haydn's Diet, of Dates, sub voce.
Many works touch upon the English ceremony.
Consult Guillim's Display of Heraldry, -p. 20 ; Sand-
ford's description of the coronation of James II.
and Naylor's of George IV. 's. The following, from
the Historical MSS. Commission Eeports, are im-
portant ; but consult the indices for further hints,
sub voce : — " Spurs were carried before the king "
(First Keport). Of what is this indicative 1 " Here
followeth the coronation of Kinge Kichard the
Thyrd and Queene Anne, the first year of their
noble raigne," which, says Mr. Horwood, is a
curious and minute description by an eye-witness
(MSS. of Duke of Northumberland, Third Keport,
p. 114). A treatise on Sergeanties due at corona-
tion (ibid., p. 201). Cobbe, in his Introduction
to History of Norman Kings of England,^. Ixxxiv,
notices that, at the coronation of Edward III.
(Saxon), " there is no certain mention of the cus-
tomary engagements on the king's part, nor of
homage by his magnates." This seems to confirm
Hallam's view.
Among our historians, Macaulay contains some-
good remarks on James II.'s coronation, vol. i.
p. 225 ; also consult Gentleman's Magazine, vol.
xxxi. p. 346. Hallam's England, p. 42, note 1
(Murray), explains an important change which Dr.
Lingard has remarked in the ceremony of Edward
VI., and refers thereon to Kymer, vii. 158, for
Richard II.'s coronation, and 2 Burnett, App.,
p. 93. Hume notices that " it was the usual
practice of the kings of England to repeat the
ceremony of their coronation thrice every year,
on assembling the states, at the three great festi-
vals." This also confirms the view of Hallam as.
to elective monarchy.
The coronation oath is at present fixed 'by
1 William and Mary, c. 6, modified by 5 Anne,
c. 8 and 39, and 40 George III., c. 57. It is given
at length in Blackie's Encyclopaedia, sub voce,
q. -v. Consult also, on this point, Macaulay, ii.
p. 297, and Hallam, England, p. 389, note 1 ; the
latter very important. In Buckingham's Par-
liamentary Review, for 1834, p. 917, there is "A
Letter to the Bishop of Exeter on his View of the
Coronation Oath." The prelate is said to state
that his Majesty, in his executive capacity, is
bound by his coronation oath to maintain the
property of the Church inviolate.
For some anecdotal and curious notes, consult
Pepys's Diary, pp. 70, 71, 72, 157, 239, 284 ; Percy
Anecdotes, some curious information on prices paid
for places to view coronations from time of William
:he Conqueror, p. 303. There are also some use-
*iil notes on "crowns" in Choice Notes from,
' Notes and Queries," " History," p. 248.
I have put my information as short as possible,,
on account of your valuable space. Readers of
N. & Q." will be able to use it in their own way.
At the same time may I repeat my request for
nformation on any ceremony among the early
Semitic nations of prehistoric times ?
G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.Hist.S.
30, Sidmouth Street, Regent's Square.
ASCANCE (4th S. xi. 251, 346, 471 ; xii. 12, 99,
157, 217, 278.)— In p. 472 I gave it as my opinion
hat ascance or ascances, in the meaning of as if
»r as if forsooth, ought to be divided as cance or
is cances, and that the cance or cances is merely
nother form of chance or chances. I then derived
he latter half of the word from the old French
orm, which I showed to be cance ; and I explained
he .5 in ascances as being the genitive ending used
dverbially. I now think that the s is probably a
orruption of wise, and that cances = cancewise =
hanceivise or by chance, the w having dropped just
472
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5<u 8. Ill, JUNE 12, 75.
as it has (in pronunciation) in Warwick, Greenwich,
<&c., and as it has really in the vulgar a£fots=always.
See note f. Wise, however, is of Teutonic
origin (German Weise, Dutch wijs, Danish viis),
and as I have since discovered that, in the Low
Oerman and Scandinavian languages and dialects,
the Latin cadentia (from which the old French
vance and our chance are derived) has assumed
.almost identically the same form* — as far, at
least, as pronunciation is concerned — as the old
French cance, I now think it probable that ascances
is of Teutonic, or it may be of Scandinavian, origin,
and that it came in with some of our Low German
ancestors, or, less probably, with the Danes.
Chancewise in Dutch would be kanswijs, and,
singularly enough, we do find in Dutch, as pointed
out by MR. WEDGWOOD (4th S. xi. 346), a word
kwanswijs,^ meaning as if, forsooth (see Holtrop's
Dutch Diet.), which is exactly what we want, for
I showed in my last note how much by chance
(=chancewise) and forsooth are akin by comparing
the Latin fortasse, which means both. J But can
kwanswijs with a w, and kanswijs (=chancewise)
without one, be the same word 1 I think there is
not the least doubt they can, for kw (written also
qu) in Dutch has in one indisputable instance at
least taken the place of a simple k — I mean in
kwam (carne§), the past tense of komen, to come.
MR. WEDGWOOD, however, would derive the
whole word ascances from kwanswijs, and here I
cannot agree with him, as I think it impossible in
that case to explain the as ; whilst, according to
any view, the as is simply our conjunction as=
the French comme, which is wanted to make up
the meaning as if. It is true that in the Dutch
dictionaries (and this is probably what misled MR.
WEDGWOOD) the word kivanswijs is given as
meaning by itself as if, but from the examples
there quoted it would seem that it has this mean-
ing only when some particle, such as of (=our if),
is added to it, and that when alone it simply
* In the Dutch of the present day chance is leans, in
Low German (neighbourhood of Bremen) leans or kansse,
In Danish kands (I believe the d is not pronounced), and
in Norwegian (see Aasen's Dictionary) leans.
f An old form of kwanswijs is guansh, in which the w
lias really disappeared, and which (if the qu be pro-
nounced—I-) is almost identical with cances.
find quants
iveise (which is allowed to be the same word as kwans-
wijs) defined "Zum Scheine," and in English "in ap-
pearance." In other words, the Jeans and the quants
(=kwans) are given precisely the same meaning of Schein
or appearance.
§ In Low Germ, it is also quam. Similarly in
English, quoits is more commonly pronounced Tcwoitz
than koits, though, from the derivations given in
Webster, the k pronunciation ought to be the correct
one. Compare also the Italian quando (=kwando) with
the French quand (=kand).
means forsooth, a meaning which I have shown
that chancewise well might have. I think it is
probable that kwanswijs was formerly used with
als (=our as), and als kwanswijs, or, without the
w, als kanswijs, would exactly = our ascances.
Compare the Dutch als kaks, which is stated to be
exactly=tans?t?ijs, and may possibly have some
connexion with it.
Ascances, therefore, literally means as apparently,
or as forsooth, and the if, which is also contained
in it (for it is used=as if or as if forsooth), is
contained in, or is to be supplied after, the as, for
as is frequently used in old English=as if.\\ See
Johnson and Webster, s. v. as, and Abbott, Shak-
spearian Grammar (1872), § 107.
In conclusion, if I am right, and I have no
doubt that I am, ascances = as if is, as MR.
WEDGWOOD surmises, an altogether different word
from asca?ice1T=obliquely or askew, for the former
word must be divided as cances, and the latter a
seance. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
QUEEN ELIZABETH OR DR. DONNE 1 (5th S. iii.
382, 433.) — MR. FRISWELL says that Donne printed
the quatrain, and that Goldsmith was the first to
attribute it to Queen Elizabeth ! What evidence is
there that Donne printed it, or that it was printed as
his in his lifetime '? Nay, more, is it true that it
was printed by his son in the first editions ? I
have only the first, the 4to. of 1633, and in that
I fail to find it. I feel sure Donne did not appro-
priate it, and I am not sure that his son did. But
as to the second point, I do not know when it was
first printed as the Queen's, but I think its inser-
tion by Baker in his Chronicle must have been
forgotten by MR. FRISWELL. I refer to Baker
because he was an old college friend of Donne
and one who knew him well, and was, doubtless,
well acquainted with his poems, both printed and
unprinted, for he speaks of him (ed. 1665, p. 450)
as " my old acquaintance," " a great writer of con-
ceited verses/'' &c. Yet at page 341 he gives the
quatrain in question as an illustration of the ready
wit of Elizabeth, introducing it with the words,
" it is said that, after some pausing, she thus
answered : ' Christ was the word,' &c."
I have read somewhere an old account of this
matter in which the words of the princess were
given thus, " His was the word that spake it,"
and I then thought, and do so still, that this read-
ing was better than the common one. The com-
plication that " Christ was the word " rather
weakens the force of the epigram. I am unable
j| In English we use as cances, and drop the if ; in
Dutch they use kwanswijs of (of meaning if), anl so
drop the as.
^f Ascance, when = ascances, is, therefore, merely a
corrupted form, and was adopted probably in conse-
quence of the accidental, almost complete, identity of
form between ascancss and ascance (obliquely)
5"s.iii.j™i2,75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
473
just now to say where I met with it. Strype, in
his Memorials, says that when her servants were
examined, one of them said, "As you teach us, so
say, that I believe." This sounds very much as if
he had heard the reply of the princess.
EDWARD SOLLY.
This epigram is found in Camden, one of the
highest of all Elizabethan authorities, and half
a generation earlier in celebrity than Donne.
Whether it was in the Annales rerum Anglic.,
1615, fol., or the second part of his history (Leyden,
8vo., 1625, two years after the good old anti-
quary's death), candidly I forget. When we
remember how poems were edited in those days,
and how many cockles and darnels got mingled
with the pure grain, we cannot wonder at this
epigram going astray. My version is, I find,
strictly accurate, and I confess I prefer the way
the emphasis is laid in the last line of my version.
WALTER THORNBURY.
Abingdon Villas.
The quatrain is ascribed to Dr. Donne by the
late Mr. Bellew, in his Poets' Corner. The first
line reads : —
" He was the Word that spake it ; "
the other lines are given as quoted by MR. FRIS-
WELL. FREDK. KULE.
There is yet another impromptu attributed to
good Queen Bess. In her progress through Kent
in 1573, she was received at Folkestone by the
Archbishop of Canterbury, Lord Cobham, and
others ; and, according to the traditionary tale,
the mayor, perched on a three-legged stool, began
his address : —
" Most gracious Queen !
Welcome to Folksteen ! "
when her Majesty cut hiui short with the im-
promptu : —
"Most gracious fool !
Get off that stool!"
CUTHBERT BEDE.
ETYMOLOGY OF " TINKER " (5th S. ii. 421 ; iii.
54, 155, 259, 435.)— I think I can throw light
upon the true origin of the words caird and tinker,
which neither MR. KILGOUR, nor MR. WHITE, nor
any other of your correspondents, as far as I have
seen, has been able to do.
Caird is a common Scottish patronymic, derived
from the Gaelic ceard, a smith, a mechanic, a
worker in metals, and usually in the Low-
lands signifies a tinker, though in the Highlands
applied to other trades, as Ceard-oir, a goldsmith ;
Ceard-airgiod, a silversmith ; Ceard-staoin, a tin-
smith ; Ceardaich, a smith's forge, a smith's shop ;
and others which I need not cite.
The word does not mean gipsy, but was
applied to members of that race or tribe because
they often adopted the tinker's trade, and travelled
about the country to mend old pots and pans, as
they do still. The English word tinker is, as MR.
KILGOUR rightly suspects, an abbreviation, not of
tincerdd, as he wrongly spells it, but of the Gaelic
teine-ceard, from teine, fire, and ceard, a smith, and
not from the English word " tin." , Thus teine-
ceard, or tinker, means a fire-smith, because in his
wanderings he has to carry his fire or brazier
along with him. Dr. Johnson, who knew nothing
of the Celtic that enters so largely into the com-
position of the language of the British people,
derives tinker from tink or tinkle, because, as he
says, " their way of proclaiming their trade is to
beat a kettle, or because they make a tinkling
noise." This derivation, like many hundreds of
others in Johnson's Dictionary, which his recent
editors — Todd and Latham — have failed to correct,
is hopelessly wrong, as I shall show in my forth-
coming work, " The Gaelic Etymology of the Lan-
guages of Western Europe, and more particularly
of the English and Lowland Scotch ; and their
Cant, Slang, and Colloquial Dialects."
CHARLES MACKAY.
Fern Dell, Mickleham, Surrey.
K. W. Buss (5th S. iii. 228, 257, 330, 419, 455.)
— Having the original edition of Pickwick of 1837,
I am able to corroborate MR. ALFRED Buss's
statement, called in question by G. G. At p. 69
is " The Cricket Field," and at p. 74, " The Fat
Boy watching Tupman and Miss Wardle," both
illustrations being " drawn & etch'd by R. W.
Buss." I take this opportunity of pointing out
that Dickens himself was not as accurate as might
have been expected in writing about the original
form of his own work. In a letter to the Athe-
nceum, March 31, 1866 (elicited from, him by
certain claims which Mr. Seymour's son had
advanced on behalf of his father to the origination
of Pickwick), he says : — " Mr. Seymour died when
only the first twenty-four printed pages of The
Pickwick Papers were published ; I think before
the next three or four pages were completely
written ; I am sure before one subsequent line of
the book was invented." Now this could not
possibly be true, as the second number of Pickwick,
of twenty-four pages, contained three illustrations
by Seymour ; one of " Mr. Winkle in Difficulties
with a Horse," within two pages of the end. So
Dickens wrote a short note of correction for the
next number of the Athenaeum, altering " three or
four pages " to " twenty-four pages." The letter,
however, has been reprinted as it first appeared,
and no notice has been taken of the correction
which stultifies the whole passage.
In the same letter he quotes a Preface he had
prefixed to a cheap edition of Pickwick in 1847, in
which are more slight misstatements. " We started
with a number of twenty-four pages." The first
number contained twenty-six pages. Again, Mr.
474
NOTES AND QUERIES. V* s.ra. JUKE 12, 75.
Seymour's death is alleged to have been the cause
of immediately making the new number one of
thirty-two pages with two illustrations, whereas
the second number contained twenty-four pages
with three illustrations. In fact, the great
humourist, in vindicating himself, has not given
Seymour his fair share in the starting of Pickwick,
as it seems to me, and has muddled his account
of the matter in his unnecessarily vehement self-
assertion. One is naturally reminded of a dispute
as to the venerable Mr. Cruikshank's share in the
original of a part of Oliver Twist ; a dispute
which, I believe, has not found its way into
" N. & Q."
I am anxious to have an answer to my query
about The Scrap Book of Literary Varieties, &c.
(iii. 307).
I may add that a third picture of Buss's, " The
Field Day," p. 35, referred to by MR. TEGG, is
not in my copy of the book. Buss seems to have
been treated very cavalierly.
J. H. I. OAKLEY, M.A.
Portland Place, Leamington.
STEEL PENS (5th S. iii. 346.)— The extract given
from Dr. M. Lister by MR. RALPH N. JAMES is
very interesting. The doctor there speaks of
" our steel pens " as if they were not at all uncom-
mon. When the poet Churchill's effects were sold
up, after his death, Nov. 10, 1764, they fetched
extravagant prices ; " a common steel pen brought
five pounds." Charles Churchill was born in Vine
Street, Westminster, in 1731. His father was
curate of St. John's Church there. Of this place
lie writes : —
" Famed Vine Street,
Where Heaven, the kindest wish of man to grant,
Gave me an old house and an older aunt."
And Cunningham says he so sang, and lost a
legacy by it. Did he live always in this house,
and were his things sold from it 1 What was the
number of the house, and does it still exist 1
C. A. WARD.
THE TABLE AND THE PEOPLE (5th S. iii. 426.)—
Probably MR. SWIFTE may not be aware that the
position of the holy table which he has sug-
gested was precisely that which it occupied in the
early church, as described by Eusebius and other
ancient writers. What we now call the chancel
was then called bema, and in this bema the holy
table was placed midway between the apsis— the
semi-circular termination of it — and the cancdli,
or rails separating the bema from the nave. Be-
hind the holy table, as thus placed, and imme-
diately fronting the people, were seated the bishop
and the presbyters of the church, the bishop in the
centre, with the presbyters on his right and left.
Looking, therefore, to primitive usage, — which no
doubt the best of our reformers did, — I quite agree
with MR. SWIFTE that the most obvious solution
f the present difficulty would be recourse to the
plan which he suggests. At all events, it is the
only plan which can enable the clergyman to do
the same thing at the same time before the table
and the people. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
I am sorry to have to point out that the vener-
able MR. SWIFTE has made a mistake. I have
certainly not read Mr. Cox's essay, but I can-
tiardly think it to be his. There is no direction
for the priest to stand before the people ; he is to
break the bread before the people. And further,
the meaning is in their presence, not in their sight :
this was decided in the Purchas case. The two
words " before " have two different meanings, as
the Latin versions will show, which have (I believe
invariably) "ante mensam— coram populo."
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
"HISTOIRE DBS EATS": COMTE DE CAYLUS
(5th S. iii. 428.)— An edition of Les (Euvres
Badines du Comte de Caylus was published in
1787 (nominally at Amsterdam, " et se trouve a
Paris, chez Visse, Hue de la Harpe "), in ten
volumes, 8vo., with two supplementary volumes by
other writers in the same genre ; and in the
" Avertissement de 1'editeur," in the first of these
two or vol. xi. of the series, the following allusion
is made to the tract inquired after, which is there
included, immediately following a similar brochure,
called L'Histoire des Chats. The editor says : —
" L'Histoire des Rats est une suite trop naturelle de
celle des Chats" — here attributed to M. de Moncrif (sic) —
" pour qu'elle ne trouve pas ici sa place. Au reste, cette
derniere histoire est une heureuse imitation de la prece-
dente ; elle est,de meme, melee d'anecdotescurieuses sur
les rats, et de recherches interessantes sur leurs habi-
tudes, leur maniere de vivre, &c. On 1'attribue a M. de
Sigrais, dont nous ne connoissons que cet ouvrage."
The Comte de Caylus, whose antiquarian and
scientific researches have been universally appre-
ciated, was, besides, one of the humorous writers
and social wits of Paris in the early part of the
last century, and in association with Crebillon fils,
Moncrieff, Duclos, La Chausse, Abbe de Voisenon,
&c., produced the lively sketches afterwards col-
lected and published under his name.
S. H. HARLOWE.
St. John's Wood.
Barbier gives De Sigrais as the author. The
book was originally published in 1737, and gave
rise to some controversy and many imitations.
W. R. CREDLAND.
Campfield, Manchester.
Consult La France Litteraire, vol. ii. p. 93, and
Die. des Ouvrages Anonymes, Paris, 1874, vol. ii.
col. 764. H. S. A.
WEST-END, KENT (5th S. iii. 327.)— I have con-
sulted Mr. Furley, certainly a high authority, and
he has no knowledge of such a manor or of such
5th S. III. JUNE 12, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
475
a place ; also Mr. Thurston, who has resided in
Kent all his life ; he is nearly an octogenarian, and
has been our surveyor for very many years ; he
never heard of the manor or of Dumville. Neither
has the Mayor of Hythe, Mr. Mackeson, a well-
known geologist. Some Kentish correspondent of
*' N. & Q." may point out the locality asked for ;
but although I have inquired of many inhabitants
here likely to know, I have obtained no satis-
factory information. FREDK. KULE.
Ashford.
THE OPAL (5th S. iii. 429.)— Is MR. HENRY F.
PONSONBY quite correct in telling us that " an
opal is considered an unlucky stone"? The
ancients, as far as my reading serves me, rather
considered it as the reverse. As possessing all the
colours of all the other precious stones, they
thought it possessed all their virtues too. The
elder Pliny says a good deal about it (37, 6, 21,
§ 80), and Solinus, speaking of it under the name
of .Hexecontalithus (ch. 38). says there was a kind
of people of Libya who held it in the highest
esteem, " tantiim lapide uno gloriantur," &c. It
was also called HatSepws, from its supposed power
of promoting love and good will.
The modern superstition is, I believe, that as
a love token it becomes indicative of the con-
tinuance or decline of the giver's affection, in
proportion as its colours show bright or cloudy.
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
" JAWS OF DEATH " (5th S. iii. 428.)—" E mediis
Orci faucibus ad hunc evasi modum " (Luc. App.
Met., vii. p. 191), — "From the very jaws of death
I have escaped to this condition." Cicero says
somewhere, "Ex faucibus fati ereptam videtis,"
— " You see her snatched from the jaws of death."
EDMUND TEW, M.A.
Perhaps Tennyson, who is very fond of classical
phrases (e. g. " laughed with alien lips " ; Homer's
yva6fj,oicri ycXoiwv aAAorpioto-tv, Od. xx. 347),
was thinking of Virgil's " Tsenarias fauces," Georg.
iv. 466. C. J. BILLSON.
Winchester.
SYMON PATRICK, BISHOP OF ELY (5th S. iii.
289.)— K. W. C. P. will find this bishop's Autobio-
graphy, well annotated, in the Clarendon Press
collection of his works, edited by Taylor (nine
vols., 8vo., 1858). The book has got into the
book-stalls and common shops, but, as in other
cases, will doubtless be speedily absorbed, and
then increase on the original price.
A. B. GROSART.
There is some account of his life by Thomas
Chamberlain in the edition of his Parable of the
Pilgrim, published by Burns. A. S.
A sketch will be found in Chalmers's Biographi-
cal Dictionary, London, 1815, vol. xxiv. p. 191.
J. MANUEL.
A BOOK BY JOHN SPENCER (5th S. iii. 280.)— I
take the following to be the book to which
CUTHBERT BEDE refers ; there are two copies of it
in the British Museum, and one in the Bodleian
Library. Should it be inconvenient to transcribe
the title direct from the book, I offer the following
for his acceptance : —
"A Discourse of divers Petitions of High Concern-
ment and great consequence ; delivered by the Authour
into the hands of King James, of famous memory, and
into the hands of our gracious King Charles. And
divers other Letters delivered unto some great Peers of
the Land. . . A Treatise of Melancholic, and the strange
effects thereof. By John Spencer. . . London, H. Dudley,
1461 [sic, misprint for 1641], Bib. Gren."
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
THE EEV. LAURENCE HOLDEN (5th S. iii. 288)
is said by Dr. Allibone to have been a Unitarian
minister of Maldon, Essex, and to have been born
in 1710. He published in 1755 a volume contain-
ing twenty-two sermons, the titles and texts of
which are specified in Darling. He published
A Fast Sermon in 1757, and in 1763 A Para-
phrase of the Book of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, and
Ecclesiastes, four volumes, 8vo. In 1776 his
Paraphrase of Isaiah was published, and he died
two years later. The funeral sermon published at
Tenterden in 1813 was on the occasion of the
death of his son, who bore the same name ; but
Dr. Allibone has fallen into the error of combining
the two men into one, a not uncommon error with
that learned writer. GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
BUST OF NAPOLEON I. BY CANOVA (5th S. iii.
370.) — Will J. C. J. kindly inform me where his
bust of Napoleon is to be seen, and whether he
will permit me to see it if I can make an opportu-
nity 1 I ask, because the noble bust by Camolli,
purchased in Italy by Sir Kobert Wilson in 1813,
is in the possession of a member of my family con-
nexion, and it would be a matter of great interest
to compare the two. I would gladly procure for
J. C. J. a view of the latter.
HERBERT EANDOLPH.
According to Black's Guide to Derbyshire, 1872,
Canova's colossal bust of Napoleon I. was then in
the sculpture gallery of Chatsworth House, the
seat of the Duke of Devonshire, K.G.
W. J. HAGGERSTON.
Public Library, South Shields.
LOLLARDS (5th S. iii. 384.)— HalliwelTs Dic-
tionary of Archaic and Provincial Words de-
scribes Lollards as " heretics." The followers of
Wickliffe were termed " Lollards," or " Lollers,"
but the term was in use long before the time of that
distinguished Reformer. It was commonly used as
one of reproach for religious hypocrites. A " Loller "
is thus described by Audelay : —
476
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.
" Lef thou me a loller his dedis that wyl hym demo,
If he withdrawe his deutes from hole cherche away,
And wyl not worchip the cros, on hym take good erne,
And here his matyns and his masse upon the hale-
day,
And belevys not in the sacrement, that hit is God
veray,
And wyl not schryve him to a prest on what deth
he dye,
And settis nozt (sic) be the sacramentis sothly to say,
Take him for a loller y tel you treuly
And false in his fay ;
Deme hym after his saw,
But he will withdrawe,
Never for hym pray."
Halliwell also gives " Lolligoes," " idle fellows."—
Miles's MS.
I have only to add this from Littre, a French
lexicographer, who should he far more widely
known in this country than I am afraid he is : —
" Lollard. Xom donnc & des heretiques du commence-
ment du XIVe siccle en Belgique et en Allemagne, et
qu'on dit provenir d'un certain Lolhard, Allemand."
I may as well put in Littre's view of the doc-
trines of the sect : —
" Cette doctrine abolissait la messe, les sacrements,
1'ordination des pretres, niait 1'intercession des saints
et prechait la pauvrete." ,
To this is added : —
" Sectateur de Wikleff, en Angleterre, au XIVC sieclo
ainsi dit parce que ces sectateurs prirent le costume
pauyre des lollards."
JEVONS.
Nottingham.
"THE VELVET CUSHION" (5th S. iii. 348.)—
C. W. S.'s " much controversy " may be thus in-
terpreted : —
1. * " A New Covering to the Velvet Cushion." [By
Dr. F. A. Cox of Hackney.] 12mo., pp. 180.
2. " The Legend of the Velvet Cushion." By Jeremiah
Ringletub \i. e. Dr. John Styles of Brighton]. 8vo., pp.
322.
3. Mr. Cunningham and his two answerers fully
reviewed in the Eclectic and Monthly Reviews for
1814-15.
The author, whose " Cushion " appeared in its tenth
cover in 1816, died September 30, 1861.
W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
This work is mentioned at page 109 of Th
Handbook of Fictitious Names; also, a reference
to two volumes of " N. & Q." O. H.
MARSH'S "TEN PLEASURES OF MARRIAGE" (5th
S. iii. 387.)— F. S. E.'s "undescribed book" may
be found duly recorded in " A Catalogue of Books
&c., bequeathed to the Bodleian Library by
Francis Douce, Esq." The first part was adver
tised in the Catalogue of Books published in Lon-
don in Trinity Term, 1683 ; the second part in
Michaelmas Term of the same year. Both printec
See « N. & Q." 2nd S. x. 371, 517; xi. 415.
'for H. Rodes, next the Bear Tavern in Fleet
>treet."
F. S. E.'s conclusion that the book was printed
n Holland is, I think, a right one ; but he seems
have overlooked what appears to me a strong
irgurnent in favour of that opinion, viz., that in
jhe title-page to the second part the word year is
printed jear ; surely this is a Dutchism.
Henry Rhodes was a publisher of some eminence
n his day ; his name may be found in the imprint
>f works" (1681-6) by Mrs. Behn, Samuel Clark,
Sir M. Hale, Mr. Glanius, E. Cooke, Bishop
jrauden, &c. He subscribed five guineas on the
occasion of the lamentable fire which destroyed the
Drinting office of William Bowyer, January 30,
1712, and died before 1725, on November 28th
f which latter year his widow was remarried to Sir
Thomas Masters, Knight. W. H. ALLNUTT.
Oxford.
LORD COLEPEPPER (5th S. iii. 208.)— See Foss's
Judges of England, London, 1851-64, 9 vols.,8vo.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
" MESSAN " (5th S. iii. 388.) — Jamieson suggests
derivation from Messina, but does not support
the etymology by any evidence.
A. L. MAY HEW.
Oxford.
The same word probably with the Irish and
Highland Gaidelic mesan (now measdri), an old
word (diminutive) meaning " a lap-dog, a puppy."
DAVID FITZGERALD.
Hammersmith.
LEPERS' WINDOWS (5th S. iii. 400.) — There is
one in Meopham Church. W. S. J.
Gray's Inn.
COIN CLEANING (5th S. iii. 400.)— The simplest
method of cleaning silver coins, and specially coins
in debased silver, is by placing them for forty-
eight hours in lemon juice. The numerous Roman
denarii struck in argent de billon in the third
century, and the pennies and groats of our Ed-
wards and Henries, when thus treated, regain their
pristine beauty, or ugliness, as the case may be.
Crede experto. OUTIS.
Risely, Beds.
" HELL," A LANE IN DUBLIN (5th S. iii. 406.)
—At this reference it is stated, on the authority of
the Dublin University Magazine, that a narrow
lane in Dublin, called "Hell," is referred to in
Death and Dr. Hornbook. It requires a con-
siderable stretch of imagination to extract such a
meaning from the words : —
" As true 's the Deil 's in hell
Or Dublin city."
D. HALLIDAT.
Edinburgh.
5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
477
BRACEBRIDGE FAMILY (5th S. iii. 409.)— If
W. G. D. F. will inform me of the family and
descent of Winifred, daughter of Thomas Scott, I
shall be obliged to him ; if of the Kentish family
of Scott, I may be able to assist his inquiry, as
that family derive many royal descents (English and
Scottish) in the line of their ancestry. I might
also be able to assist (if I have the previous descents
to Rowland Bracebridge and Winifred Scott) in
deriving the royal descent through females.
J. E. SCOTT.
ST. BIAGIO (NOT BIEGGIO) (5th S. iii. 409.)—
The Italian expression of which A. S. is in
search is usually given thus : — " E' sa a quanti di
e San Biagio," — " He knows on what day St. Biagio
falls ; he is a clever fellow." The phrase is pro-
bably ironical. Biagio is the Italian form of
Blasius, whose day is the 3rd February. Another
saying — besides the familiar " Adagio Biagio ! "—
wherein the saint's name appears is " Dare il San
Biagio a uno," &c. — " give him his due, to serve him
out." In what it originated I do not know.
H. K.
LONG INCUMBENCIES (5th S. iii. 386.)— The
tenure of an incumbency for seventy years is
almost unparalleled in clerical annals. Dr. Routh
was President of Magdalen College, Oxford, for
sixty-three years, and recently the death of the
Rev. John Lucy, M.A., Rector of Hampton Lucy,
and Vicar of Charlcote in the county of Warwick,
has been chronicled, who had held the former
benefice for sixty years, having been appointed in
1815. Mr. Lucy's fine collection of paintings
has been recently dispersed by the auctioneer's
hammer, a landscape by Gainsborough in it fetch-
ing the sum of 1,465Z. JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.
BEUGNOT AND CHARLES X. (5th S. iii. 421.) —
" When Charles X. returned to France as Monsieur,
lie said to a deputation, ' Rien n'est change, Messieurs ; il
n'y a qu'un Frangais de plus.' When the giraffe came to
Paris the pasquinaders made 'the illustrious stranger'
say, ' Rien n'est change, Messieurs ; il n'y a qu'une bete de
plus.' They afterwards added that the giraffe on going
to see the King was much mortified to find that he, the
giraffe, could no longer flatter himself with being ' Le
plus grande bete de royaume.' " — Sir Robert Wilson's
Note-Book.
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Worthing.
" EATING A BOTTLE OF WINE" (5th S. iii. 405.)
— The following extract from the Lady's Magazine
for 1775 may, perhaps, not be without interest : —
" The next day after this discourse had passed, we
took an evening jaunt as far as Islington. When we
arrived, Miss Sophy took us into a dairy, and to display
polite breeding to the company, — ' Pray, Mr. What d 'ye
call'm,' said Sophy, 'will you eat any milk?' 'Yes,
ma'am ; I am a great lover of milk, and shall accept it
with pleasure from your fair hand.' I must own I
could not but smile at the pretty conceit of eating milk.
In our return home we walked pretty swiftly, and the
evening being warm it created a thirst in me, and being
determined to treat the ladies before I left them, just as
we arrived at Temple Bar, — ' Come, ladies,' said I, stopping
on a sudden, ' shall we step into the " Devil " and eat
a bottle of wine V Immediately the ladies set up a loud
laugh, which was echoed by the standers-by. I was, I
must own, a little disconcerted. ' Upon my honour, I da
not know, ladies ; I am afraid I have erred again in point
of politeness; if I have, pray inform me, and I shall
stand reproved.'—' Why,' said Miss Sophy, ' what in the
name of wonder were you thinking of to make so
egregious a blunder as to talk of eating wine ? Why the
fople, I am sure, think you mad.' — ' Pardon me, madam,
entreat you, for I transgress not designedly, but
through ignorance. You asked me to eat milk, and now
when I ask you to eat wine you laugh at me ; pray
where lies the difference between eating wine and eat-
ing milk ? ' — ' A very material difference,' replied Sophy ;
'milk is allowed to be food, that is, both meat and
drink.' — 'Well, and pray may not wine be allowed to be
food also ? I am certain that the greatest part of the
City macaronies subsist almost entirely upon it.' "
The writer, who dates from Penrith, hopes some
charitable correspondent will give a correct list of
fashionable eatables. EDWARD SOLLY.
"BLACKTHORN WINTER" (5th S. iii. 424.)— This
term is not confined to Hampshire, still less to the
neighbourhood of Winchester ; I first remember
hearing it used in Kent. There are generally
some warm days at the end of March or beginning
of April which bring the blackthorn into bloom,
and which are followed by a cold period very
sensibly called the blackthorn winter.
WILLIAM WICKHAM.
MOODY, THE ACTOR (5th S. iii. 328, 375.)—
From his excellent performance of Irish characters,
it has generally been believed that this actor was
born in Ireland, and Cork has been named as the
place. But we now know for certain, from the in-
scription on his gravestone at Barnes (given by
your correspondent), that he was born in the
parish of St. Clement Danes, London. No par-
ticulars of his early life are known. He was born
in 1727, and about 1750 was principal tragedian
at the Norwich Theatre. He made his first
appearance in London at Drury Lane Theatre, in
the character of Thyreus in Antony and Cleopatra,
January, 1759. He was an actor of great merit in
various lines ; but his great excellence was in old
men and Irish parts. The Theatrical Biography
of 1772 says : —
" Moody's humorous manner of supporting Capt.
0' Cutter got him so much reputation, not only with the
town in general, but also with the critics, that even
Churchill bore testimony to his merit. In the Register
Office he added some characteristic features to the part
of the Irishman, which convinced the public that he had
no equal in that line. He was the principal support of
the Jubilee, and in the West Indian he played with such
judgment and masterly execution as to divide applause
with the author.
He retired from the stage in 1796, but returned
478
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th a. in. JUNE 12, 75.
to it for one night, June 26, 1804, at Cqvent
Garden. He died December 6, 1812. There* is a
fine portrait of him as the Irishman in the Eegister
Office, and another as Teague in Bell's edition of
The Committee. Both are said to be excellent
likenesses. EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
PRINCES AND PRINCESSES (5th S. iii. 327, 438.)
— What does HERMENTRUDE mean about the title
of prince having been restricted to the Prince of
Wales ? Were not all the sons of the sovereign
commonly called so ? Considered in the light of
an official title, I doubt if they ever were called
so, or even are called so now. The Prince of
Wales alone sits, I believe, as Prince of Wales in
the House of Lords, the rest of the royal family as
dukes. The princely title is apparently a courtesy
title, but how long it endures seems to be open to
doubt. The prefix of royal highness belongs to
all the children of the sovereign, and to the children
of the sovereign's sous, as shown in the case of his
Koyal Highness Prince Alfred of Edinburgh.
SEBASTIAN.
GRAY'S " STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY
CHURCHYARD" (5th S. iii. 100, 313, 398, 414,
438.) — I have always thought that the first appear-
ance of Gray's Elegy was in the London Magazine
for March, 1751, p. 134, and that this was the
threatened publication to which he refers in his
letter to Walpole of the llth of February, 1751,
as about to take place in the magazine of
magazines ; in consequence of which he requests
Walpole to let Dodsley have his copy of the poem
for immediate publication. MR. FREDERICK
LOCKER (p. 438) speaks of the " Grand Magazine
of Magazines " as if there had really been a journal
of that name, in place of its being only a gentle
term of scorn used by Gray to indicate the London
Magazine; and, moreover, he gives the date of
publication as 1750, in place of 1751. I should
be glad to know if his copy really bears the former
date. EDWARD SOLLY.
" HE HAS SWALLOWED A YARD OF LAND ! " (5th
S. iii. 108, 174, 217, 373.)— One must go further
back than the British Workman and 1856 for the
origin of this saying. Here it is, for instance, and
at second hand, too, in Eliza Cook's Journal Dec.
15, 1849 :—
" HALF-A-PINT OF ALE = A YARD OF LAND.
" It is not often, we dare say, that a man thinks, when
he drinks ' a gill of ale,' lie is swallowing a square yard
of land ! Yet so it is. There are 31,700,000 acres of
land in England, the rental of which is £30,000,000. or
19s. Id. per acre. An acre, therefore, at twenty-five
years' purchase, is of the value of £23 19.?. Id., or 5,750
pence. Divide this by 4,840 (the number of square
yards in an acre), and you have a penny and a fifth as
the average value of a square yard of English ground ! —
Oateshead Observer."
J. KAYNER.
Ashford.
The following is from the Family Herald, 1846,
No. 186 :—
" An Irish gentleman, resident in Canada, was desirous
f persuading his sons to work as backwoodsmen, instead
f frittering away their constitutions and money in
uxuries and pleasure ; and as champagne costs in
America something more than a dollar a bottle, when-
sver the old gentleman saw his sons raise the bright,
iparkling mixture to their lips, he used humorously to
exclaim to them, ' Ah, my boys, there goes an acre of land,
rees and all ! ' — Sir F. Head's Emigrant."
W. T. W.
THE SLANG OF THE STOCK EXCHANGE (5th S.
ii. 369, 398.)— The principal elements of this pe-
juliar slang are the words " Bull," " Bear," and
' Lame Duck." The earliest mention of the second
}f these terms with which I am acquainted is in
a satire published by T. Bowles of St. Paul's
Churchyard, London, and contemporary with the
South Sea Bubble, c. 1720, styled The Bubbler's
Medley; it is No. 161u in the Catalogue of Sa-
tirical Prints in the British Museum. A print
n the same collection, dated 1734, entitled The
Stocks, &c., No. 2016, comprises a verse which so
neatly includes two of the terms, and suggests the
third, that I may be forgiven for quoting it : —
" But if Bull and Bear don't tally,
Out they waddle from the Alley ;
And reduc'd to humbler state, sir,
Curse Stock-jobbing and their fate, sir.
Doodle, doodle, doo," &c.
In the print No. 2016 the "lame ducks" are
" waddling" away from the Stock Exchange.
F. G. STEPHENS.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
Monumental Inscriptions of the British West
Indies, from the Earliest Date. With Genea-
logical and Historical Annotations, from Ori-
ginal, Local, and other Sources, illustrative of
the Histories and Genealogies of the Eighteenth
Century, the Calendars of State Papers, Peerages,
and Baronetages ; with engravings of the Arms
of the principal Families. Chiefly collected on
the spot, by Captain J. H. Lawrence Archer.
(Chatto & Windus.)
THE above title-page explains the purpose of this
magnificent quarto volume. We need only add
that Captain Archer has re-acted the part of Old
Mortality, in the British West Indies, but with
more extensive purposes, and under infinitely
greater peril. His labours serve to connect the
history of home with that of the colonies. The
difficulties of the work, as regarded Jamaica, are
thus alluded to by him : — " In Jamaica most of
the handsome old mausoleums, being secluded
from the town, and partially concealed by gigantic
cacti, cashew, and mangrove trees, have been,
from time to time, broken into and plundered, the
5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
479
leaden coffins stolen, the marble tablets carried off
and sold again for the like purposes, and the empty
vault left for the lugubrious picnics of the * dan-
gerous ' or, at any rate, idle classes, whose broken
bottles, mingled with the relics of humanity, bear
witness to the revelries by which they have been
desecrated." The searchers after quaint names and
quainter epitaphs will find here what they seek ;
but the volume has far higher objects than the
satisfaction of such research. The history of the
islands is told in a way to show how much can be
detailed when a writer is gifted with the power of
condensation. Jamaica, it is said, takes its name
from St. James, the patron saint of Columbus ;
but this is so like the old Indian name Xaymaca,
isle of springs, that we incline to the latter as the
one from which Jamaica is derived.
Poetical and Dramatic Works of Thomas Ran-
dolph. Now first Collected and Edited from
the early copies and from MSS., with some ac-
count of the Author, and occasional Notes. By
W. Carew Hazlitt. (Reeves & Turner.)
MR. CAREW HAZLITT'S practised hand has never
been better or more successfully employed than on
this excellent edition of the Sussex poet, who
added a very fair share of lustre to the reigns of
James and Charles I. Randolph took his early
flight under the former king, and brought it to a
too early close under the latter. Less than thirty
years formed the space of the poet's life— barely
a dozen of working years within that space ; yet
see what genius and industry could accomplish
hand-in-hand. More than half-a-dozen plays, — for
one, at least, has perished in manuscript, — among
which The Muses' Looking-Glass will ever demon-
strate the master-hand. Therewith hundreds of
verses, grave and gay, pious, and, in present view
of things, a thought profane ; light as air, and
solid as the earth ; verses to charm a passing hour,
and others to charm the memory fond in retaining
them. We have no belief in the suggestion that
Randolph shortened his life by too liberal devotion
of his time among the tipplers. This suggested
breakdown of a career has nothing better to make
it pass than a " probably." A man of extremely
riotous life could never have found leisure or wit
for such work as Randolph accomplished. We
congratulate the publishers on the very convenient
form of this edition, and also on their having the
services of an editor who seems to have thoroughly
understood and perfectly enjoyed his work. One
who knew Randolph said that the poet "loved
sack and harmless mirth." If the mirth was
harmless we may be sure that the sack was not
quaffed to excess.
The Dramatic Unities in the Present Day. By
Edwin Simpson. Second Edition. (Triibner&Co.)
MR. SIMPSON'S pleasant and useful little book will
interest all persons who love dramatic poetry. It
is modestly styled a compilation of authorities on
the above subject, but no one thought of such a com-
pilation before. Mr. Simpson starts from the revival
of letters, when Trissino, at the court of Leo X., in
the year 1515, produced his Sofonisba, the first
regular tragedy of those times, constructed on the
strictest observation of the unities of action, time,
and place. The fashion which the Italian took
from the Greek a Frenchman took from the
Italian ; Mairet adapted Trissino's Sofonisba to
the French stage at Rouen in 1629. Corneille,
Racine, Voltaire, &c., followed the classical ex-
ample, which continued to be a law with most
French writers of tragedy till the complete infrac-
tion of it in Victor Hugo's Hernani, in 1830.
Mr. Simpson gives good illustration of what the
unities are, and what may come by following them.
We might have good lines, but we could have but
little action ; and, in spite of The Mourning Bride-
and Cato, the English stage has disdained, and
will continue to disdain, to subject itself to the
triple fetters, the application of which some critics
recommend — the unities of time, place, and action.
THE HEAD OP CHAKLES I. (5th S. iii. 340.)— Charles I.
was buried in the vault of Henry VIII. in St. George's
Chapel, Windsor, and his coffin was opened by command
of, and in the presence of, the Prince Regent, on April 1,.
1813. Sir Henry Halford, who witnessed the disinter-
ment, wrote an interesting account of the appearance
and condition of the head, which was authenticated by
the sign manual of the Regent. After remarking on the
striking resemblance, which, even in its decayed state, it
bore to the coins, busts, and especially the Vandyke
pictures of the King, Sir Henry goes on to say : —
" When the head had been entirely disengaged from
the attachments whieh confined it, it was found to be
loose, and, without any difficulty, was taken up and held
to view. It was quite wet, and gave a greenish red
tinge to paper and to linen which touched it. The back
part of the scalp was entirely perfect, and had a remark-
ably fresh appearance, the pores of the skin being more
distinct, as they usually are when soaked in moisture,
and the tendons and ligaments of the neck were of con-
siderable substance and firmness. The hair was thick
at the back part of the head, and, in appearance, nearly
black. A portion of it, which has since been cleaned
and dried, is of a beautiful dark brown colour. That of
the beard was a redder brown. On the back part of the
head it was more than an inch in length, and had pro-
bably been cut so short for the convenience of the exe-
cutioner, or perhaps by the piety of friends soon after
death, in order to furnish memorials of the unhappy-
king.
" On holding up the head to examine the place of
separation from the body, the muscles of the neck had
evidently retracted themselves considerably, and the
fourth cervical vertebra was found to be cut through its
substance transversely, leaving the surface of the
divided portions perfectly smooth and even, an appear-
ance which could have been produced only by a heavy
blow inflicted with a very sharp instrument, and which
furnished the last proof wanting to identify King
Charles I. After this examination of the head, which
served every purpose in view, and without examining
the body below the neck, it was immediately restored t
480
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 12, 75.
its situation, the coffin was soldered up again, and the
vault closed.
" Neither of the other coffins had any inscription upon
them. The larger one, supposed on good grounds to
contain the remains of King Henry VIII., measured six
feet ten inches in length, and had been enclosed in an
elm one of two inches in thickness; but this was
decayed, and lay in small fragments near it. The leaden
coffin appeared to have been beaten in by violence about
the middle, and a considerable opening in that part of
it exposed a mere skeleton of the king. Some beard
remained upon the chin, but there was nothing to
discriminate the personage contained in it. The smaller
coffin, understood to be that of Queen Jane Seymour,
was not touched, mere curiosity not being considered by
the Prince Regent as a sufficient motive for disturbing
these remains."
I may remark that the King's hair was not cut short
for the convenience of the executioner, as Sir H. Halford
supposes it might have been, as in the report of the
execution given in the State Trials* it is mentioned that
"he called to the Bishop for his Night Cap, and having
put it on, he said to the Executioner, ' Does my hair
trouble you?' who desired him to put it all under his
well?'" H. A. KENNEDY.
Waterloo Lodge, Heading.
CONTEMPORARY HISTORY is being written with some
audacity. Remarkable illustrations of this were noticed
in recent papal and anti-papal controversy. A later
illustration is afforded by the American correspondent,
in London, of a Chicago journal. He assures his Trans-
atlantic readers that the peers of England attend Messrs.
Moody and Sankey's services, " clothed with their badges
of nobility ! "
MR. JOHN LATOTJCHE'S popular papers on Portuguese
Travel, which have appeared in the New Quarterly
Magazine, are shortly to be published by Messrs. Ward,
Lock & Tyler, under the title of Travels in Portugal,
with illustrations by the Right Hon. T. Sotheron
Estcourt.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. — June 4. — Mr. 0. Morgan
in the chair. — " ]Notes on the Architecture of the Choir
of Lincoln Cathedral, especially as to the Chronology of
St. Hugh's Work," by the Rev. E. Venables, and a me-
moir " On the Identification of the Roman Stations
' Navio ' and ' Aquae/ with Remarks on others in Derby-
shire," by Mr. W. T. Watkin, were read.— Lady C.
Schreiber exhibited two fine early watches, Mr. Night-
ingale two early watch-cases and a watch, upon which
the chairman made some observations.— Mr. Vernon
showed a Swiss knife, fork, and spoon, with richly-
carved handles, and a silver oar said to have belonged to
the London Watermen's Company. — Mr. Henderson
brought a thirteenth century bronze casket, inlaid with
silver, which had belonged to the Sultan of Mosul.— Mr.
Tregellas exhibited an etui case supposed to have
belonged to the queen of Henry III. of France.— Sir
J. C. Jervoise sent a bronze ring and a piece of semi-
vitrified earthenware.— Miss Ffarington brought a four-
teenth century seal of W. de Meles, and some early
documents relating to the families of Meles and Ffaring-
ton.— Mr. Soden-Smith exhibited three fragments of
Roman glass ; Mr. Waller a drawing of portion of the
Roman wall of London ; and Mr. Ranking an inscribed
Babylonian brick, and a medal of the Emperor Maxi-
milian I.
Six vols., fol., ed. 1730, vol. i. p. 997.
ANON. — " Measures and not men," a phrase which
occurs as a quotation in a letter written by the Earl of
Shelburne, July 11, 1765, is of earlier date than either
Goldsmith or Burke, to both of whom it is commonly
attributed. " Measures, not men, have always been my
mark," is in Goldsmith's Good-Natured Man (1768).
"The cant of * Not men, but Measures,' " is in Burke's
Thoughts on the Cause of the Present Discontents (1773).
J. B. — Martial is undoubtedly right, and Milton cer-
tainly wrong. The a in Serapis is long. The old Eng-
lish poets are not quite trustworthy in this matter. We
know what Shakspeare makes of "Hyperion's curls";
Dryden has the second e in Cleomenes alternately long
and short, and Hughes's Eumenes, in The Siege of
Damascus, is altogether in antagonism with use and
authority.
W. B. should consult a spelling-book for his first
query; address the Heralds' Office for his second; write
to the secretaries of all the London clubs for his third;
and advertise, in all the London papers, for the tailor in
whom he is interested, in order to satisfy his fourth
inquiry. " N. & Q." cannot help him.
J. F. HISTORY. — It is no Druidical remain at all, but
simply a rough unhewn mass of stone (with, as far as we
can remember, an appropriate inscription), placed in its
present position within the past few years, and made to
serve the purpose of a drinking fountain.
T. S.—
"Frangais, qu'avez vous fait du heros que j'adore?"
has no reference to Napoleon. It is to be found in Vol-
taire's Adelaide du Guesclin, Act i. sc. 2.
D. AY. — COLLECTOR will be glad to hear from you ; his
address is, George Mackey, Erdington, near Birmingham.
PETRUS.— On the earliest opportunity after he has
kindly forwarded, in confidence, his name and address.
H. C. W. (Dublin) has only to give himself the trouble
of opening a dictionary to find how the word is spelt.
E. S. (Park House).— Much obliged by your kind
communication.
D. C. E.— " The Crisis " next week. A proof shall be
forwarded.
SIGMA. — " A Question," &c., next week.
W. M. S.— Forwarded to MR. THOMS.
EDWARD SOLLY. — Thanks for the hint.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to H The
Editor "—Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
THE MOST ECONOMICAL MODE OF LIGHTING PREMISES,
where natural daylight is obstructed, owing to the small size
of windows or the proximity of buildings, is by adapting one
of those useful Daylight Reflectors. Mr. Chappuis, the
patentee, of 69, Fleet Street, manufactures them of various
qualities, in order to suit the purse of rich and poor. They are
in general use all over London, and in almost every town of
the United Kingdom. With the aid of this invention gas
being done away with in daytime, the twofold purpose of
health and economy can be served thereby.— [Ac VKRTISE-
MENT.]
5'h S. III. JUNK 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
481
LOA'DOV, SATURDAY, JUNE 19, 1875.
CONTENTS. — N° 77.
NOTES :— Yorkshire Village Games, 481— Wm. Hamilton of
Bangour. 483— Musical MSS. at Ely— Curious Coincidences
in the Form of Words, 484— Monsters : Cheese— Coin-
Parallels— Coincident Passages, 485— How a Picture was
Christened— The " Cobra-tel "—Luther— Curious Custom in
Eussia— Inscription, 486.
QUERIES:-" The Crisis"— Mud and Wattle Fences, 487-
Michael Angelo — Limerick Bells — "Conversation" Sharp —
Nanny Floyd : Scanderine Sherly — Finmere, Oxon— Bos-
well's " Tour to the Hebrides" — Milton's " rathe primrose,"
488 — Painting — Kennedy's " Aristophanes " — Sir John Gor-
don, Bart. — An Antediluvian Dialogue — Anson's Voyages —
Gainsborough's Horse — "Grb'nlands Historiske Mindes-
moerker "— What is a Gentleman ?— Sir J. Wyntour : Sir
W. Brereton, 489.
REPLIES:— "The Female Rebellion, a Tragi-Comedy," 489—
Burton's " Anatomy of Melancholy "—Irish MSS. Collected
by Edward Lhwyd, 491— The Robin and the Wren— Streat-
feild's Kent MSS., 492-Upping Stocks— A Puritan Letter,
493— Gray's "Stanzas wrote in a Country Churchyard "—A
Question of English Grammar— Queen Elizabeth or Dr.
Donne? — Matthew Flinders, 494— "Three centuries he
grows," &c. — Chinese Pirates— Spurious Orders — Phrases-
Walking on the Water -Title of "Right Honourable," 495-
Caedmon, the Saxon Poet— A Guinea, 1775— J. W. Simmons
—Translations by Philip Smyth— Rev. J. Wise— Transfusion
of Blood, 496— Dr. Webster's Diet Drink— Minors created
Baronets— Nonagenarianism— " Histoire des Rats"— Shak-
speare's Lameness, 497 — Chapman, the Translator of Homer
—The Leicester Square Statue— Hogarth's Pictures— Neville's
Cross, Durham— A Blondin in 1547— Sir Walter Scott and
the Septuagint, 498.
Notes on Books, &c.
YORKSHIRE VILLAGE GAMES.
One evening last summer I was walking through
the little village of Thornes, on the outskirts of
Wakefield, and noticed some little girls, in age
varying from six or seven to ten or twelve, playing
in an open space of ground. Many local and
other traditions have lingered in this part of
Yorkshire, and there was a peculiar demonstrative-
ness in these games that attracted my attention.
The games consisted of verses, sung to extremely
simple, pretty, quaint tunes, accompanied by
dancing to the rhythm of the words and time of
the tunes, and a good deal of action and gesture,
according to a rather elaborate ritual for which I
have given rubrics below. One song was sung
again and again, until the children were tired of it,
then, out of the abundance of their childish glee,
they began a fresh one ; and so went on until their
mothers called them in to bed. The effect was so
curious and striking that, when found, I at once
made a note of it. The verses in many places are
obviously corrupt, and elsewhere of doubtful mean-
ing, but, throughout, appear to me suggestive of
something very different from mere childish
pastime ; and I shall be interested if any reader
of "N. & Q." can throw light upon them. The
most curious sound to me like echoes of some
rude and old-world epithalamic poetry (possibly
derived through the May-games, which date anterior
to Christianity in this country, were sexual in
their origin, and are known to have been cele-
brated under circumstances indecoris ac procacis
licentice), the real meaning of which has long been
forgotten.
1. A circle of girls, hand in hand, stand facing
the centre, in which they put a boy, or, if he
cannot be got to play at such a " soft game," as
is generally the case, then a girl, who for the time
being personates a boy, while the girls in the ring
outside dance round and round, and sing to a
cheerful tune : —
" Willy, Willy Wallflower,
Growin' up so high ;
We are all maidens,
We shall all die,
Exceptin' 'Liz'beth Fawoitt,*
She 's the youngest daughter;
She can hop,
She can skip,
She can turn the candlestick.
Pie, fie ; shame, shame ;
Turn your backs together again."
Then, loosing hands, each turning round so as to
face the outside of the circle, and joining hands
again, the above is repeated, at the end of which
they turn so as to face the centre as at first, and
sing, to a more plaintive tune : —
" Eliz'beth Fawcitt,* your sweetheart is dead ;
He 's sent you a letter to turn back your head. '
Again loosing hands, and each turning round so
as to face the outside of the circle, the same is
repeated, at the end of which they turn so as to
face the centre as at first, and sing : —
" Willy, Willy Wallflower," &c.
2. A little boy, or a girl personating a boy, is
placed in the centre of a circle of girls, who
sing :—
" Sally Water, Sally Water,
Springin' in a pan ;
Cry, Sally, cry, Sally,
For a young man ;
Choose for the worst un,
Choose for the best un,
Choose for the little gell 'at you love the best."
The one in the middle then chooses one of the
girls from the ring, whilst the rest sing : —
" Now you 're married
I wish you joy;
First a girl
And then a boy ;
Seven years after
Son and daughter,
Pray, young couple, come kiss together."
Then the two in the centre kiss, and the boy goes
out to take his place in the circle, leaving the girl
alone in the centre.
3. A little girl kneels down upon the ground,
and the rest, forming a circle round her, sing : —
* Here each girl mentions her own name.
482
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JUNE 19, 75.
"On the carpitt you shall kneel,
While the grass grows in the field.
Stand up, stand up, on your feet ;
[Here she stands up on her feet.
Pick the one you love so sweet."
She then picks some one out of the ring and kisses
her, the one kissed having to take her place in
the middle, whilst the rest sing as before.
4. A number of girls range themselves against a
wall, whilst one stands out and sings, stepping
backwards and forwards to the time : —
" Sunday night an' Nancy, oh !
My delight an' fancy, oh !
All the world that I should keep,
If I had a Katey, oh ! "
Then she rushes to pick out one, taking her by
the hand, and, standing face to face with her, the
hands of the two being joined, sings : —
" He, oh ! my Katey, oh !
My bonny, bonny Katey, oh !
All the world that I should keep,
If I had a Katey, oh ! "
Then the two separate their hands, and, stand-
ing side by side, sing the first verse over again,
taking another girl from the group by the wall ;
and so on.
5. A little boy stands in the middle of a circle
of girls, who sing : —
" Around a green gravill
The grass is so green,
And all the fine ladies
Ashamed* to be seen ;
They wash 'em in milk,
An' dress 'em in silk.
We '11 all cou'f down together."
All then couch down as if in profound respect,
then, rising slowly, sing : —
" My elbow, my elbow,
My pitcher an' my can ;
Isn't Kate Waldron
[Here each girl mentions her own name.
A nice young gell ?
Isn't Tommy Hughes
[Here each girl mentions the name of her
sweetheart.
As nice as her ]
They shall be married with a guinea-gold ring.
" I peep'd through the window,
I peep'd through the door,
I seed pretty Katey
A-dancin' on the floor ;
I cuddled her an' fo'dled her,
I set her on my knee;
I says, ' Pretty Katey,
Won't you marry me 1 *
" A new swept parlour,
An' a new made bed,
A new cup an' saucer
Again' we get wed.
If it be a boy, he shall have a hat,
To follow wi' his mammy to her ha', ha', ha';
If it be a gell, she shall have a ring,
To follow wi' her mammy to her ding, ding, ding."
* A shame (?).
t Cower.
Then all clap hands, and the one that 's sweet-
heart to him in the middle kisses him.
6. Standing promiscuously, each sings : —
" When I was a young gell,
A young gell, a young gell,
When I was a young gell,
I' this a way went I.a
An* i' this a way,* an' i' that a way,'
An' i' this a way went I."
[* Here each holds her dress coquettishly.
«« When I wanted a sweetheart,
A sweetheart, a sweetheart,
When I wanted a sweetheart,
I' this a way went I. b
An' i' this a way,b an' i' that a way,b
An' i' this a way went I.b
[b Here each beckons with her finger.
" When I went a-courting,
A-courting, a-courting,
When I went a-courting,
I' this a way went I.c
An' if this a way/ an' i' that a way/
An' i' this a way went Lc
[c Here they take one another's arms.
" When I did get married,
Get married, get married,
When I did get married,
I' this a way went I.'1
An' i' this a way,'1 an' i' that a way,u
An' i' this a way went I/1
[d Here each holds her dress proudly.
" When I had a baby,
A baby, a baby,
When I had a baby,
I' this a way went I.c
An' i' this a way,6 an' i' that a way,6
An' i' this a way went I.c
[e Here each folds and presses her apron to
her bosom.
" When I went to church,
To church, to church,
When I went to church,
I' this a way went I/
An' i' this a way/ an' i' that a way,1
An' i' this a way went I.f
[f Here "we reckons to hold our frocks
up," as if to kneel.
" My husband was a drunkard,
A drunkard, a drunkard,
My husband was a drunkard,
I' this a way went Ls
An' i' this a way/ an' i' that a way/
An' i' this a way went I.8
[g Here they fist and beat one another.
" When I was a washerwoman,
A washerwoman, a washerwoman,
When I was a washerwoman,
1' this a way went I.h
An' i' this a way,h an' i' that a way,h
An' i' this a way went I.h
[h Here they make-believe to wash clothes
with their aprons.
" When I did peggy,
Did peggy, did peggy,
5* 8. III. JUKE 19, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
483
When I did peggy,
I' this a way went I.'
An' i' this a way,' an' i' that a way,1
An' i' this a way went I.1
[' Here they revolve their bodies half round back
wards and forwards to imitate "peggying."*
« My baby fell sick,
Fell sick, fell sick,
My baby fell sick,
An' i' this a way went I.k
An' i' this a way,k an' i' that a way,k
An' i' this a way went I.k
[k Here, holding up aprons to eyes, "we
reckons to cry."
" My baby did die,
Did die, did die,
My baby did die,
An' i' this a way went I.1
An' i' this a way,1 an' i' that a way,1
An' i' this a way went I.1
f1 Here " we reckons to cry again."
" My husband did die,
Did die, did die,
My husband did die,
An' i' this a way went I.m
An' i' this a way,m an' i' that a way,ra
An' i' this a way went I."m
[m Here they shake their hands behind them
as if to say, good-bye and done for.
I was unable, after the most careful questioning,
to get any precise information from my children
respecting the origin and tradition of their games.
"Where did you learn these things?" I asked.
" At school," was the reply. " From whom ? " I
asked. " Big gells," was the reply. " And where
did the big girls learn them?" I asked. "We
don't know," was the reply. Can any reader of
" N. & Q." supply the answer ?
JAMES FOWLER, F.S.A.
Wakefleld.
[The above games and lines— the latter with some
modification — are common in other parts of England, in-
cluding London; so we are informed by competent
authority. What is wanted is a knowledge of whence
they came originally. ]
WILLIAM HAMILTON OP BANGOUR.
Of this elegant and graceful poet several biogra-
phical sketches have been published, chiefly in
connexion with successive editions of his works.
It is, however, remarkable that all his biographers,
including the last, Mr. James Paterson, a pains-
taking and diligent searcher, have omitted reference
to his "Testament Dative" in the Edinburgh
Commissariat Register. Not, indeed, that the docu-
ment is of much general interest, but it is at least
worth printing. It shows that the poet had a
relative who was unhappily married, her husband
belonging to a leading Scottish family. Hamilton
* Washing clothes, by stirring them backwards and
forwards in a cylindrical tub with a wooden stirrer. In
Lincolnshire it is " dollying." In Durham they pound
the clothes as in a mortar, and call it " pegging."
died at Lyons on the 25th of March, 1754, in his
fiftieth year. His Testament Dative proceeds
thus : —
" The Testament Dative and Inventary of the debts
and sums of money which were addebted and resting
owing to umquhill William Hamiltone of Bangour at the
time of his decease who deceased upon the twenty fifth
day of March MvijC and fifty four years ffaithfully made
and given up by James Hamiltone now of Bangour only
child of the said defunct and by Doctor Stewart Threpland
physician in Edinburgh and Francis ffarquharson Ac-
comptant there, the only surviving and accepting curators
named to the said James Hamilton by the said defunct
his ffather, which James Hamilton is only Executor
dative qua nearest hi kin decerned to the said Defunct
and that by decreet of the Commissaries of Edinburgh
as the same dated the fifth December mvijC and Sixty
four in it self at more length purports."
Follows the inventory : —
" In the first the said defunct had addebted and rest-
ing to him at the time of his decease foresaid, the debts
and sums of money afterwritten, viz. The Sum of thirty
pound Ster1 as the Expence of the proces of Separation,
and ten pound money foresaid as the expence of the
proces of Aliment being in all forty pound Sterling
which was modified and decerned for by a decreet of
Aliment dated the twenty eight of February MvijC and
thirty fFour years obtained before the commissaries of
Edinburgh against the deceased Walter Nisbet of Craig-
entinny, at the Instance of Anne Muir then his Spouse
who by Assignation dated the twenty fifth of June mvijC
and thirty four conveyed the said fforty pound of
Expences modified in favours of the also deceased John
Hamilton of Bangour the said defuncts Brother german
who thereupon raised letters of Horning against the said
Walter Nisbet, and he having been charged thereon was
afterwards denounced upon the Thirteenth November
mvijC and thirty five and the Letters with the Executions
were upon the twenty seventh of that month registrat in
ihe General Register at Edinburgh. To which sum of
forty pound the said defunct had right as Executor dative
qua nearest in kin decerned and confirmed to the said
ieceased John Hamilton his brother conform to con-
irmed Testament in his favours Expede befor the saids
Commissaries upon the twenty sixth fiebruary mvijc and
ifty four wherein the said sum is given up and con-
firmed.
Item the sum of fifty eight pound thirteen shillings
and four pence ster1 as the annual rent of the said sum
of fforty pound money foresaid from the said thirteenth
november MvijC and thirty five, the date of the said
denounciation till the time foresaid of the said defunct
iis decease extending the said principall sum and annual
rents thereof in haill to ninety eight pound thirteen
shillings and four pence sterling, which in Scots money
s one thousand one hundred and eighty four pound.
Summa of the debt resting to the Dead, Jm Jc Lxxxiiij.
" Masters James Smollett James Graeme David Ross
and Alexander Murray Commissaries of Edinburgh
pecially C. M. C. O. & C. the said James Hamilton now
>f Balgowan only Executor dative qua nearest in kin to
he said defunct his ffather, and in and to the debt and
um of money above written with full power to the said
Hxecutor and his curators beforenamed for their Interest
;o Intromett &c and cautioner Alexander Ogilvie writer
n Edinburgh, dated the eighth march mvijC and sixty
ix years." — Edirib. Com. Reg. vol. cxx.
CHARLES ROGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill, S.E.
484
NOTES AND QUERIES.
m. JUNE 19, 75.
MUSICAL MSS. AT ELY.
In 1861 the Dean and Chapter of Ely Cathedral
published a valuable list of the musical MSS. in
their possession. It is entitled, A Catalogue of
Ancient Choral Services and Anthems, preserved
among the Manuscript Scores and Part-Books in
the Cathedral Church of Ely (Cambridge, Deighton
& Bell). This admirable little volume of fifty-five
octavo pages was edited by the Eev. W. F. Dick-
son, M.A., the Precentor, and too much praise
cannot be given him for the manner in which he
has performed his task. The history of this collec-
tion is thus given by the editor in his brief
Preface : —
" The Music Library at Ely owes its very valuable and
interesting collection of MSS. chiefly to the pious care
and indefatigable industry of James Hawkins, Mus. Bac.,
Organist, during forty-seven years, of the Cathedral
Church. Appointed to his office in 1682, not many years
after the ruthless destruction of church music books
which marked the gloomy period of the Great Rebellion,
Hawkins seems to have set himself resolutely to gather
together the fragments which remained of the old choir
books, and to preserve from oblivion those compositions
which could still be deciphered by transcribing them
with his own band in score. No doubt the church had
sustained losses which were wholly irreparable. Abun-
dant evidence of this exists in the volumes so laboriously
compiled by Hawkins, wbo often records in the margin
his regret at the absence of one or more parts, ' torn out
of ye books ' ; but he bas rescued from the ruins a mass
of musical matter which contains treasures of the highest
value, and which well deserves careful examination and
analysis."
I have recently become possessed of a thin folio
MS., containing about seventy pages of closely-
written matter, which purports to be "A Cata-
logue of the Church Musick at Ely, 1754." The
writer's name is not given, but I strongly conjec-
ture it to have been the Rev. Thomas Watkins,
M.A., Precentor of Ely, and minister of Holy
Trinity, 1736-1776. We know that he prepared
indices to many of the MSS. in the Cathedral
Library, and Mr. Dickson says, " Precentor Wat-
kins seems to have right well discharged the duty
imposed on him by the statutes, of taking care of
the choir books." '
In any future edition of the Ely Catalogue my
MS. would be valuable, and I need hardly say
that its use is at the disposal of the Dean and
Chapter. The possessors of the Ely Catalogue will
not object to the following brief notes respecting
some of the composers not identified by the
editor : —
" Blackwell, Isaac " (p. 16).— Temp. Charles II. Three
of his anthems are printed in Playford's Cantica Sacra,,
" Gunn " (p. 25).— Barnabas Gunn, Organist of Glou-
cester Cathedral, 1730-1743.
"Holmes" (p. 30).— George Holmes, temp. Anne,
beveral of his anthems are preserved in Lincoln
Cathedral.
"Hutchinson" (p. 31).— Richard Hutchinson, Organ-
ist of Durham Cathedral, 1614-l^C;.
"Jackson" (p. 31).— John Jackson. Two of his
anthems are printed in Playford's Cantica Sacra, 1674.
"Norris, William" (p. 35).— One of the children of the
Royal Chapel in 1685, afterwards of Lincoln choir.
" Tayler, Silas " (p. 39).— Captain Silas Taylor of the
Parliament army. H« was very musical, says Aubrey,
"and hath composed many things, and I have heard
anthems of his sung before his Majesty in hia chapel."
He is frequently alluded to by Pepys.
"Williams" (p. 43).— Thomas Williams, Organist of
St. John's College, Cambridge, 1680.
Among the names of organists of Ely Cathedral
in Mr. Dickson's list, that of John Amner occurs,
1610-1641. The editor makes a trifling mistake
when he tells us that " Amner was elected a Lay-
clerk in 1604, and was succeeded by Michael
Este in 1609." This note relates to Ralph Amner
(the son of John), as stated in the Ely Register,
not to John, the organist. Ralph was in holy
orders, and a vicar, viz. minor canon, of Ely. He
was a gentleman of the Royal Chapel in 1623, and
died at Windsor, March 3, 1663.
EDWARD F. RIMBAULT.
CURIOUS COINCIDENCES IN THE FORM OF
WORDS. — Our word warlock = a wizard, is de-
rived by Mahn in Webster and by E. Miiller from
the A.-S. wccrloga or icerloga, "a belier or breaker
of his agreement or pledge . . . hypocrita " (Bos-
worth), from wcer, agreement or pledge, and loga,
a liar (from ligan, to lie). I do not for one
moment question the correctness of this derivation,
though I should be glad to learn whether warlock
(or iverlocty was ever used in 0. E. in the sense of
covenant-breaker, perjurer, or hypocrite, and though
the transition from such a meaning to that of
wizard is not altogether an easy one, unless it be
supposed that a wizard was regarded as one who
had broken his covenant with God, and was eager
to break his compact with the devil.
My object in writing this note is merely to
point out the extraordinary coincidence in form,
without the slightest apparent connexion in
origin, between ivarlocJc (also written warluck —
Webster) and the Rouchi* ivarlouque (see Hecart's
Diet. Rouchi-frangais, s. v.) = " qui a le regard
louche." Hecart derives this word from the
Flemish " waer, en quel lieu '? " = our where ? and
token = our " to look " ; because, he says, those
who are cross-eyed look at one spot and seem to
look at another. But I cannot say that I believe
in this Flemish derivation (for no word correspond-
ing to warlouque is found in Flemish),t and I
think there is no doubt that warlouque is connected
with the Rouchi berlou, berlouque, of which,
b Hecart says in his Preface that Rouchi is the patois
which is spoken in the district — " dont Valenciennes
peut etre consideree comme le centre."
f If the origin were Flemish, I would rather refer the
war to war = entanglement, confusion, cf. warlcop,
u-argeest — esprit turbulent, brouillon.
0*8. III. JUNE 19/75.] NOTES AND QUEKIES.
485
indeed, Hecart himself says it is only another
form. Now, berlouis evidently identical (in origin,
that is) with the Fr. berlue, for a full account of
which see Littre", Diez, Scheler, and Brachet, all of
whom seem to be agreed in deriving the syllable
her (which is also found in the cognate languages
and dialects in the form of bar and bes*) from the
Lat. 6is,t whilst they derive the remainder of the
word from the Lat. lucere, or lux, so that the
primitive meaning would be double light, from
which we readily obtain the secondary meanings
of obliquity and dimness of sight.%
But not only is warlouque much more like
warlock in form than wcerloga is ; it is also much
more like it in meaning ; for, if one were called
upon to describe a wizard, would it not be much
more natural to describe him as oblique of looks,
as one looking ascance, or having an evil eye, or as
one endowed with second sight (bis), than as a
mere breaker of his word ?
Such coincidences of form are not uncommon,
but they are very rarely so perfect,§ and here we
have what is rarer still — coincidence in significa-
tion likewise. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
MONSTERS : CHEESE.— On the occasion of the
Queen's marriage, the people of East and West
Pennard, in Somersetshire, in the Cheddar district,
resolved to incorporate their loyalty in a mighty
cheese, to be presented as a bridal offering. The
cheese was made, and graciously accepted by her
Majesty and Prince Albert. It weighed 11 cwt.,
was 9 feet 4 inches in circumference, and 20 inches
deep ; the produce of 750 cows. The farmers,
after the presentation, asked permission to exhibit
it, hoping to make some money. They took it
from the palace for that purpose, and in the end
her Majesty naturally declined to have it back.
The exhibitors quarrelled among themselves, the
cheese got into Chancery, and, of course, never got
out again. H. R.
COIN. — Extract from Bennet's edition of The,
English Works of Roger Ascham, printed for T.
Davies and J. Dodsley, London, without date : —
"Commend me to good Mr. Pember. Tell him that
yesterday I saw a new Coin, which I would he had for all
* Berlue in old French is barlue, whilst in Italian we
have barlume (from lumen), in the allied signification of
olimmering light, and in Prov. beslei = injustice (lit.
^double or perverted law) and bescueg = biscuit.
t If the war really comes from bis, then we have
another example in which a derivative has lost every
letter of its original. (See note on yeux, 5th S. ii. 101.)
I Avoir la berlue means to be dim-sighted, to see
double, or to have visual illusions, and is also used
figuratively = to be blind.
§ Another, and still better, example is found in
ascancf. = askew, and ascance (or ascances) — as if. See
note, 5th S. iii. 471. Here the coincidence in form is
absolutely perfect, but there is apparently no connexion
in origin, and certainly none in meaning.
the old he hath. It was made in this house where we
lie, at Jnspruck. It is very like a great Suffolk cheese
as any cometh to Slnrbridge fair, but somewhat thicker.
It is even so heavy as two men can bear. There was
molten for it, of fine silver, for I saw the making of it,
6,400 guilders ; every guilder is worth 5*. English and
more, except our money be well amended.
" Noble Maximilian and his wife be come out of Spain
and be in Italy, coming hitherwaril. This Country of
Tyrol, where we be, which is under Ferdinando, doth
present this goodly coin to Queen Mary, Maximilian's
wife, which is the Emperor's Daughter, because she was
never in Germany afore. This rich gift is given for
Maximilian's sake, whom all men love above measure.
There is of one side of this coin all the arms belonging
to Maximilian and his wife ; on the other stands Queen
Mary his wife's face, most lively printed, as the old
antiquities be. Above her image be these words in
Latin: Sereniss. f)uci Regince Boemice, ex familiQ Regum
Hispanice, et Archiducum Austria progenitce jam pri-,
mum in Germaniam venienti Tyroliensium Munus.
1551."— Letter of R. A. to "my dear Friends Edward
Raven and William Ireland, of St. John's College,
Cambridge," page 394.
HERBERT KANDOLPH.
PARALLELS. —
"Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean
Not one." — Job xiv. 4.
" ov ydp o fit} KaXbv OVTTOT' tyv KaXoV."
Euripides, Phwnissee, 814,
" And all my mother came into my eyes,
And gave me up to tears." — Henry V., iv. 5 [31].
" While gazing on them sterner eyes will gush,
And into mine my mother's weakness rush." •
Byron, To Genevra, 6, 7.
" How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank."
Shakspeare.
" Yon silver beams,
Sleep they less sweetly on the cottage thatch
Than on the dome of kings ] "—Shelley, Queen J\fab.
Cupid, " the little greatest god."
Southey, Commonplace Boole, 4th Series, p. 462.
Cupid, " the little greatest enemy."
0. W. Holmes, The Professor at the Breakfast Table.
Compare the last stanza of Leyden's lovely ode,
" Scottish Music," with the fourth stanza of Dr.
Beattie's " Irwan's Vale." C. J. BILLSON.
Winchester.
COINCIDENT PASSAGES. — In Mr. Gladstone's
pamphlet on The Vatican Decrees is this passage :
" I shall strive to show to such of my Roman Catholic
fellow subjects as may kindly give me a hearing, that
after the singular steps which the authorities of their
Church have in these last years thought fit to take, the
people of this country, who fully believe in their loyalty,
are entitled, on purely civil grounds, to expect from
them some declaration or manifestation of opinion, in
reply to that ecclesiastical party in their Church, who
have laid down, in their name, principles adverse to the
purity and integrity of civil allegiance."
About 200 years ago, in Dryden's Preface to his
Religio Laid, we have the following : —
"But to return to the Roman Catholics, how can we
486
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.
be secure from the practice of jesuited Papists in. tha
religion 1 For not two or three of that order, as some o.
them would impose upon us, but almost the whole body
of them, are of opinion that their infallible master has
a right over kings, not only in spirituals but temporals.
... I should be glad, therefore, that they (the Roman
Catholics) would follow the advice which was charitably
given them by a reverend prelate of our Church ; namely
that they would join in a public act of disowning anc
detesting those Jesuitic principles, and subscribe to aL
doctrines which deny the Pope's authority of deposing
kings, and releasing subjects from their oaths of alle
giance."
J. B.
Altrincham.
How A PICTURE WAS CHRISTENED. — As Mr.
J. B. Waring is now dead, there can be no harm in
my telling the following circumstances.
When the pictures were coming in fast at the
great Leeds Exhibition of 1868, and the men were
hanging them on the walls, Mr. Waring was
standing near me, and asked me, alluding to a
picture of St. Teresa at a little distance, " Who i;
that by ?" I was in the act of looking at a picture
of St. Cecilia, by Alonso Cano, and replied, "Alonso
Cano." We were very busy for many days after-
wards, and I had quite forgotten the circumstance,
when I heard from a friend that Mr. Waring had
written an article on the picture of St. Teresa for
the Illustrated London Neivs, and that it was to
appear engraved in that paper as being by Alonso
Cano.
This picture and a great many others were sent
in to be exhibited without the names of the artists.
When I came to examine the pictures in making
out the catalogue, I was satisfied that the St.
Teresa was a French picture, I believe by Santerre ;
but I felt that it was too late to do otherwise than
enter it as being by Alonso Cano and hold my
tongue. The picture is a very good one ; and
whoever is now so lucky as to possess it has little
reason to be annoyed that it was ascribed to the
wrong artist in the Illustrated London Neivs, or
that I now tell how it was christened.
KALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
THE " COBRA-TEL." — Shakspeare annotators
would do well to add the following to their collec-
tions illustrating the witch scene in Macbeth: —
"In the preparation of the mysterious poison, the
Cobra-tel, which is regarded with so much horror by the
Singhalese, the unfortunate Kabra-goya is forced to take
a painfully prominent part. The receipt, as was written
down by a Kandyan, was sent to me from Kornegalle by
Mr. Morris in 1840, and in dramatic arrangement it far
outdoes the cauldron of Macbeth's witches. The ingre-
dients are extracted from venomous snakes, the Cobra
da Capello (from which it takes its name), the Carawella,
and the Tic prolonga,by making an incision in the head,
and suspending the reptiles over a chattie to collect the
poison. To this, arsenic and other drugs are added, and
the whole is to be ' boiled in a human skull with the aid
of the three Kabra-goyas, which are tied on three sides
of the fire, with their heads directed towards it, and
tormented by whips to make them hiss, so that the fire
may blaze. The froth from their lips is then to be
added to the boiling mixture, and, as soon as an oily scum
rises to the surface, the colra-tel is complete.' " — Sir
James Emerson Tennent, Ceylon, i. 183.
ANON.
LUTHER. — Circiter A.D. 1517, the patronym of
Martin Luther, whose forefathers — through how
many generations matters not — had lived and
laboured under the papal sovereignty, acquired,
and while the world lasts will retain, its prophetic
etymon in the scriptural epithet 'EAct^epos, free.
This correlation of sound and sense has escaped,
I think, the notice of Luther's biographers ; I
venture, therefore, on embodying it in a simple
distich with the Saviour's exhortatory saying, as
recorded by his beloved disciple, the evangelist
John : —
'Eav ovv 6 Yios ty/as cAei'^epwcr^, oVrws
tXevdcpoc ea-€0-#€. — Cap. viii. 36.
" LUTHER 'K.\(v9tpog eet, velut in prsenominp, Liber ;
Et FILII verbo perstabit 'E\tvQtpo£ omnis."
Keeping clear of polemics, I trust that the
classic columns of " N. & Q." will not be closed
against my homology.
EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
CURIOUS CUSTOM IN KUSSIA. — I take the fol-
lowing curious passage from The Englishwoman
in Russia, London, 1855, p. 223 : —
" On Midsummer Eve a custom still exists in Russia,
among the lower classes, that could only be derived from
a very remote antiquity, and is, perhaps, a remnant of
the worship of Baal. A party of peasant women and
girls assemble in some retired, unfrequented spot, and
light a large fire, over which they leap in succession. If
by chance any one of the other sex should be found
near the place, or should have seen them in the act of
performing the heathenish rite, it is at the imminent
hazard of his life, for the women would not scruple to
sacrifice him for his temerity : I was assured that such
instances had often been known."
Can any of your readers throw light on the
history of this strange ceremony 1 There are many
startling stories in the " Englishwoman's " book
(see especially pp. 83, 84), and possibly her anec-
dotes are to be taken cum grano.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
Bradford.
INSCRIPTION. — Being in the little town of Chard
n Somerset for a few hours last summer, I copied
the annexed inscription from a plate attached to
a small piece of ordnance, one of two placed in
?ront of a public building— the Town Hall, I
Delieve : —
" Those two pieces of cannon were presented to Augus-
;ine Whendon of Crimchard by his faithful servant Mr.
kVilliam Burridge who by his own industry became an
sminent merchant of Portsmouth and was (sic) recast by
lis grandson George Whendon. The vear of our Lord
842."
F. R.
5th 8. III. JONE 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
487
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
"THE CRISIS."— " Printed and published for
the Authors by T. W. Shaw, in Fleet Street,
opposite Anderton's Coffee House, where Letters
to the Publisher will be thankfully received."
have lately come into possession of what appears
to be a periodical with the above title. It consists
of letters from No. I. to XI. inclusive. The
heading of No. I. is as follows : —
"Number I. to be continued Weekly. Saturday,
January 21, 1775. Price Two-pence Half -penny.
' Potius visa est periculosa libertas quieto servitio.'
Salust.
To the People of England and America. Friends and
Fellow Subjects," &c.
No. II. " Saturday, January 28, 1775. A Bloody
Court, a Bloody Ministry, and a Bloody Parliament."
No. III. " To the King."
No. IV. A long heading, commencing " Ye Con
spirators," finishing with the line, " Nero had such In-
struments of Slaughter."
No. V. " To the People."
No. VI. " To the Right Honourable Lord North," &c.
No. VII. "To the Right Honourable Lord Apsley,
Lord Chancellor of England." This letter is signed
" Junius," and dated Feb. 16, 1775.
No. VIII. " To the Lords Suffolk, Pomfret, Radnor,
Apsley, and Sandwich."
No. XL («c). " To the King."
No. X. " To the Right Honourable Lord Apsley, Lord
Chancellor of England." This is also signed "Junius,"
and dated March 6, 1775. ,
No. XL, and the last one, is not addressed to any one
in particular. The heading of the last is "Saturday,
April 1, 1775."
Concerning Nos. VII. and X. signed " Junius,"
I have seen the following opinions, which I hope
the authors will forgive my making use of with
regard to this query : —
" The Crisis papers are curious, and must be scarce,
as I can find no mention of them. They are evidently
by Tom Paine, printed on the eve of his going to America,
as he was there in April, 1775, when the battle of
Lexington took place." "The Junius signature is an
assumption, and has nothing to do with the true Junius."
As an answer to the last assertion, I have
received the following reply : —
" It is clear the two letters which purport to be by
Junius, having no reference to the American War what-
ever, could have formed no part of the fifteen [I think
this ought to be fourteen] numbers of the Crisis pub-
lished in America by Tom Paine, 1776-83, at Phila-
delphia. [In London these were published in 1796,
8vo. (Lowndes, Bibliographer's Manual, Bohn, 1864}.]
"Again, if the other letters were written by Thomas
Paine, it is scarcely reconcilable with the fact that
(according to the National Cyclopaedia) he had settled
at Philadelphia in 1774, whilst these letters bear date
1775. True, they are written in the incendiary language
of Paine, but is it not equally so of Wilkes ? They might
have been transmitted, but it is not probable that they
were so.
" I now come to the two letters (Nos. VII. and X.>
signed ' Junius.' If they are fictitious, the writer must
indeed have been possessed of unusual effrontery, for in
the second letter (No. X.) he says, 'I shall begin this
letter to your Lordship with an extract of a letter I
addressed some time since to Lord Mansfield,' &c. Then
follow the words commencing, 'That in matters of
private property,' &c. Now, if you will refer to The
Letters of Junius^ No. 41, you will find the very words
quoted ; so that if the name ' Junius ' in the Crisis is an
assumption, it is truly a bare-faced one. The real
Junius, whoever he was, no doubt living at this time,
however he might regard with contempt an assumption
of his nom de plume, would not be likely to permit a
palpable falsehood (as this would have been) to pass."
At the end of No. II., dated Jan. 28, 1775, is an
advertisement, " To the People of England and
America," that on 1st March will be published
(price Is. 6d.), in 4to., on a fine paper and new
type,—
" The Prophecy of Ruin, a Poem.
" Ense velut stricto, quotis * Lucilius ardens
Infremuit, rubet Auditor cui frigida Meus est.
Criminibus, tacite f sudant praecordia culpa.
Juvenal.
" Sharp as a sword Lucilius drew his Pen,
And struck with panic Terror guilty Men ;
At his just strokes the harden'd Wretch would start,
Feel the cold Sweat, and tremble at the Heart."
At end of Nos. III. and IV. same advertise-
ment occurs, but to be published in the middle
of March. At end of Nos. VIII. and IX.
same advertisement again occurs, but to be pub-
lished on the 31st March. At end of No. X.
same again, but to be published on " 3rd Day of
April." At end of No. XI., the date of which is
April 1st, 1775, is the following : —
" To the Public.— The Poem called the Prophecy of
Ruin, repeatedly advertised to be published in Quarto,
Price 1*. Qd., the Author has been unavoidably obliged
to postpone from Time to Time, through a severe Illness ;
in order therefore to make some Compensation to the
Public, for the Trouble and various Disappointments
they have met with, the Entire Poem will be given next
Friday Noon, in No. 12 of the Crisis, containing Three
Sheets in Folio, at the reduced Price of 6d."
As No. XII. is not included in this collection, this
poem does not appear. Was it ever published ?
I shall be glad to learn from you, or some of your
correspondents, any facts relative to this publication,
which I suspect is a very rare one, and hope you
will not think what I have above written too long
?or insertion in " N. & Q." D. C. E.
The Crescent, Bedford.
MUD AND WATTLE FENCES. — Recently, in
Drubbing a portion of an old hedge placed on a
ligh bank in this parish, we found beneath the
ayer of black vegetable mould a band of stiff
clay, raised somewhat above the level of the sur-
rounding land — on a small scale, very much of the
jame character as an artificial embankment. I
was at a loss to account for the peculiar appear-
Misprint for quoties. f Misprint for tacita.
488
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. j™ 19, 75.
ance of the bank, until an old man told me that
he had heard his father say that, when a boy
(this must have been 120 or 130 years ago), the
village crofts and paddocks were divided and
fenced, not with quick, but by " mud and wattle "
walls, built up in the same fashion as the walls
of the old "mud and stud" cottages, probably
the most ancient type of dwelling-house existing
in the kingdom. These walls were formed by
driving in rows of stakes, and then trampling
and working in with the feet, between the stakes,
wrought clay mixed with chopped straw. The
use of these walls as fences will now account for
the numerous shallow pits or depressions in our
village crofts and paddocks ; they are the places
from which clay has been dug to make the
walls. Can any reader of " N. & Q." tell me of
any similar existing fences in any part of England ?
JOHN CORDEAUX.
Great Cotes.
MICHAEL ANGELO. — In a sermon I heard a few
Sundays ago, the preacher said that M. Angelo
had been so long accustomed to look upwards in
painting the roof of St. Peter's at Korne, that his
sight became affected in such a manner, that he
was obliged, in order to read a letter, to hold it
above his head and look upwards at it. This re-
minded me of another legend referred to by two
Welsh poets of the last century, according to
which Angelo painted the Devil in colours so
black and so ugly, that he was ever after haunted
by him— at any rate, was haunted by him until
Michael was induced to make another painting
more flattering, thereby, it is said, effecting a recon-
ciliation. What is the origin of these legends 1
T. C. UNNONE.
LIMERICK BELLS. — In a sermon recently
preached by the Rev. Geo. Tugwell, Rector of St.
Mary's, Bathwick, Bath, the following passage
occurs : —
, " I wonder if you all know the story of the bells of
Limerick Cathedral ? An Italian made a peal of bells for
his native town. So full and mellow was their tone that
he left his place of work and took up his abode by them.
After awhile war came. The Italian was taken into
exile. The bells were captured, and were also taken
away. _ Years passed on. One day the exile was being
rowed in a boat up the river Shannon towards the city
of Limerick. As he neared the wharf, the cathedral bells
began to chime softly across the water. He recognized
their voices in an instant. They were his own bells— his
own long-loved, long-lost children. He folded his arms,
and lay back in the boat with his face towards the tower.
The rowers dropped their oars, and lifted him up. But
he never mored again. He was dead."
Where is this story to be found in its original
form ] Fruitless inquiries have been made as to
its source. R. w. F.
" CONVERSATION " SHARP.— In his essay On the
Passions, Richard Sharp writes :— " ' Les grandes
pense~es viennent du coeur,' says a most discerning,
self-taught man of the world." In an article on
Silvio Pellico's imprisonments in the fifty-seventh
volume of the Edinburgh Review, there is an able
paragraph suggesting that it would be better to
say, " The greatest thoughts come from the heart,"
which should be content with the first place, and
not insist upon its being the only one. Who was
the most discerning, self-taught man of the
world" to whom Mr. Sharp (rightly, no doubt)
attributes the original remark 1 IGNORAMUS.
NANNY FLOYD : SCANDERINE SHERLY. — The
Former was a captain of foot in Sir Thomas Salis-
bury's regiment ; the latter a lieutenant in Captain
Thomas Taylor's troop in William Stanton's regi-
ment. They both served on the royal side in the
civil war of 1642-1660. Can any of your readers
interpret their Christian names 1 Has Scanderine
anything to do with Scanderoon, the Syrian sea-
port ? The Lady Brilliana Harley got her baptismal
oame from Briel, in South Holland. CORNUB.
FINMERE, OXON — DERIVATION. — In a former
communication I was permitted to note that the
surnames Phillimore, Fynmore, and Filmer ap-
peared to have a common origin ; may I draw
attention to an advertisement in Coleman's Book
List of deeds connected with Finmere in Oxon? — .
'1578. Lands in Ffilmare in the county of Oxford."
' 1692. Land in Finmore in co. Oxford."
'1744. Land in Finmere."
We have in each century an alteration — Ffilmare,
Finmore, and Finmere as now. What is the
meaning of the name I and at what period is the
place first recorded ? In " K & Q." 3rd S. ix. 259,
it is stated that Fyefoot Lane is otherwise called
Finimore Lane ; it is explained why it should
have been called Fyefoot, but not why Finimore.
R. J. FYNMORE.
Sandgate, Kent.
BOSWELL'S " TOUR TO THE HEBRIDES." —
" It is a most amusing history of a learned Monster,
written by his Showman, who perpetually discovers
a diverting apprehension that his Beast will play the
Savage too furiously, and lacerate the company instead
of entertaining them."
Quoted by Anna Seward, January 10, 1786, from
"the most illustrious literary character now
living." Who ? By the way, Nichols's Bowyer,
from which the above is taken, also speaks of
Opie's portrait of Johnson, begun in 1783, re-
sumed, says Boswell, in 1784, but never completed,
he believes. What is become of this picture ?
QUIVIS.
MILTON'S "RATHE PRIMROSE." — A paper on
The Poetry of Provincialisms appeared in the
Cornhill of July, 1865, in which the writer, speak-
ing of the phrases of our elder poets now lingering
only in the mouths of the peasantry, states that
5th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
489
Milton's " rathe [early] primrose " is still under-
stood in Wiltshire. I don't know how it may be
in other parts of the county, but in this neighbour-
hood (the vale of the river Wylye), so far as I
have been able to ascertain, the phrase is quite
unknown. Perhaps some of your readers may
recollect hearing it, in this or other counties. The
poet Spenser, in his description of the English
rivers, thus humorously describes the Wylye : —
" Next him went Wylibourn, with passage sly,
That of his wyliness his name doth take,
And of himself doth name the shire thereby. "
Fairy Queen, c. xi. bk. iv.
CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.
PAINTING. — I have an oil painting, 30 x 22 in.,
of the finding of Moses. In the foreground are
the babe in an open cradle, a male attendant
drawing it out of the water, Pharaoh's daughter
and her maids, the former weeping. Between the
persons of the group one gets a glimpse of a sitting
female with her hands over her face, weeping. In
the background is the destruction of Hebrew
children, and a medley of pyramids, a classic
temple, and battlemented towers. The extreme
background is a pleasant bit of landscape painting.
In the air, over the babe, are two winged boys.
The design, pose of the figures, and colouring are
all good, and the babe is a remarkably pretty bit
of painting. Those who have seen it are convinced
that it is a good picture ; if not a Nicolas Poussin,
certainly by one of his school. Can any of your
readers kindly help me to father it on a painter 1
K. M.
KENNEDY'S "ARISTOPHANES." — " Certain exact-
ing critics have said that they can see nothing to
admire in Dr. Kennedy's Birds " (Saturday Re-
view, June 5, 1875, No: 1023, vol. xxxix. p. 731).
Where have those criticisms appeared? Has
there been any one close, concurrent, comparative
critique of Gary's, Frere's, Kennedy's, and Wheel-
wright's Birds, or of any other verse translation of
the same play, if any other exist ? Valpy's, the
Oxford, and Bonn's prose versions need not be
taken into the account. W. E. L. B.
SIR JOHN GORDON, BART. — In the Army Lists
of 1835 the following entries appear : —
" Lieut. Sir John Gordon, Bart., 1788, H.P.
Major Sir John Gordon, Bart."
The first died 1843, the second 1835— two
distinct individuals ; but there is no mention of
the second baronet in any record that I can find
save the Army Lists. Burke, Lodge, Debrett are
all silent, and inquiries in various quarters have
been in vain. Can any of your readers explain ?
A. KEMEYS DE BERNARDY.
AN ANTEDILUVIAN DIALOGUE.— I remember
reading, when a child, a book which contained a
dialogue between the spirits of certain antediluvians,
in which one of the speakers describes the Deluge,
and how the water gradually rose above the lop of
his house door. The work, I think, was of a
religious character. Possibly some reader of
" N. & Q." may know its title and the name of its
author, and, by kindly informing me of them, aid
me to find a copy of it. J. FULLER KUSSELL.
Ormond Terrace, Regent's Park, N.W.
P.S. — I shall be thankful for information re-
specting Analecta Fairfaxiana, by Charles Fairfax,
b. 1595, d. 1673. It is said that the " original "
is in " Denton Library." Is it accessible 1
ANSON'S VOYAGES. — On the title-page of the
quarto edition of Anson's Voyage Hound the
World, in the Years 1740-4, London, 1776, in the
Free Library here, is the following MS. note : —
"The real author of Anson's Voyage Round the
World is said to be a Mr. Benj. Robins, who wrote in
support of Newton's Fluxions, in opposition to the
Analyses of Bishop Berkeley, and who died 1751, at Fort
St. Davids, in the East Indies, chief engineer in the
Coy.'s service."
On the title-page of the book it is said the
author is "Kichard Walter, M.A., Chaplain" to
the Centurion. Is there any truth in the assertion
re Kobins ? KICHARD HEMMING.
Birmingham.
GAINSBOROUGH'S HORSE. — In the Life of George
Morland, by Dawe, p. 7, Morland is said to have
made clay models from Gainsborough's horse, and
other casts of a similar kind. Was Gainsborough
a modeller? Is this in existence? and, if so,
where ? Are there any others 1 C. A. WARD.
" GRONLANDS HISTORISKE MINDESMOERKER." —
Is there any English translation of the Gronlands
Historiske Mindesmoerlcer, 3 vols., published in
1838-45 ? Also, in what English books could I
find accounts of the ancient and modern colonies
settled in Greenland 1 FRANCESCA.
WHAT is A GENTLEMAN ? — I atn trustee of a
charity which requires us to dispose of our funds
to daughters of gentlemen or those of higher de-
gree. C. E. C.
SIR J. WYNTOUR : SIR W. BRERETON.— I am
anxious to obtain photographs from their portraits.
They were both commanders in the Civil War.
T. W. WEBB.
« THE FEMALE REBELLION, A TRAGI-COMEDY."
(5th S. iii. 341, 398.)
Any expression of opinion which MR. CROSSLET
may be pleased to make is at all times entitled
to the highest respect. If in this note I should
appear to take a different view from him on
490
NOTES AND QUERIES. [$* B. m. JUNE 19, 75.
several points, it is certainly not with the "in-
tention of entering into a controversy with him,
"but to justify, to some extent, the hypothesis
which I hazarded. Let me say, then, that the
more important parallel passages which I cited
from Browne were not taken from the Vulgar
Errors, as suggested by MR. CROSSLEY, but
from the Letters, printed by Wilkin for the first
time. For example, the letter of Browne from
which I took the passage regarding the " Powder
of projection" was discovered, with several
others, by the late Mr. W. H. Black, in the
Ashmolean Museum. In addition to the parallel
passages, I endeavoured to show that the political
sympathies of the author of the play were in har-
mony with those of Browne, and, so far as I could
make out, the date was not inconsistent with the
hypothesis. MR. CROSSLEY says that "if ever
there were a writer whose genius was essentially
undramatic, Sir Thomas Browne was that writer."
(Should the missing Dialogue, referred to below,
not be taken into account as a modification of this
statement?) To this remark, I can only refer
MR. CROSSLEY again to the quotation which I
made from Religio Medici (I will give it now in a
more extended form) : —
" I am no way facetious, nor disposed for the mirth
and galliardise of company; yet in one dream I can
compose a whole comedy, behold the action, apprehend
the jests, and laugh myself awake at the conceits thereof.
Were my memory as faithful as ray reason is then fruit-
ful, I would never study but in my dreams, and this
time also would I choose for my devotions : but our
grosser memories have then so little hold of our abstracted
understandings, that they forget the story, and can only
relate to our awaked souls a confused and broken tale of
that which hath passed."
This piece of autobiography can only, of course,
be taken for what it is worth ; but in the case of a
man like Browne it is sufficiently suggestive. That
Sir Thomas Browne should, at seventy-seven, "be-
come inflamed with a new literary ambition, and
close his career as the rival of Shadwell and Mrs.
Behn," is surely putting it extremely. Suppose, for
example, that a veteran physician, like the late Sir
Henry Holland, in the last year of his life had
taken, as a literary recreation, to the composition
of an ode, an idyll, or a play, would we be justified
in saying that, in so doing, " he became inflamed
with a new literary ambition," and closed his
career as the rival of Mr. Tennyson, Mr. Browning,
and Mr. Swinburne ? Nor would it be astonishing
for a man in good health with literary tastes to set
about the writing of a play even at seventy-seven.
MR. CROSSLEY will no doubt remember that
Hobbes of Malmesbury, a man more than Browne's
equal in philosophic speculation, published a trans-
lation of Homer's Odyssey in his eighty-seventh
year, and in the year following a translation of the
Iliad. Any one who will take the trouble to
turn to Browne's Letters will see at once that he
was not quite the recluse we might infer from
MR. CROSSLEY'S remarks. For the last ten years
of his life he was in affluence and at comparative
leisure. Nothing came amiss to him, whether in
politics, local gossip, or scientific information.
He was surrounded with " troops of friends " ; he
had the privilege of a wide circle of learned corre-
spondents ; and he was equally ready to write the
history of a tombstone, or solve a prophetical
riddle. Besides, until within a very short time of
his death, which was somewhat sudden, he appears
to have been in good health ; and even in the very
year of that sad event he assisted his son Edward
in the latter*s translation of the life of Themistocles
for an edition of Plutarch's Lives — "the sheets," says
Wilkin, "being successively transmitted to Norwich
for revision." The fact that, as MR. CROSSLEY says,
" no biographer of Browne ever dreamt of such a
thing being in existence as a dramatic production
by him," I am afraid is scarcely an argument.
And, in regard to Browne's MSS., it would now
be impossible to say what he wrote altogether.
MR. CROSSLEY says he has gone carefully through
the manuscripts in the Bodleian and the British
Museum. To that extent MR. CROSSLEY'S testi-
mony is no doubt important. At the same time,
we know that Edward Browne lent a number of
them to Archbishop Tenison, some of which were
never returned. To this I will add Wilkin's sig-
nificant remark : — "There is sufficient evidence, too,
that he [Sir Thomas Browne] was very willing to
lend out his works, in manuscript ; and some of
his lesser pieces were even composed at the request
of his friends and for their use." According to
Wilkin, there is at least one piece a- wanting to
complete the works of Sir Thomas Browne. I shall
quote his words (Works, ed. 1852, vol. ii. p. 383) :
•' In perfect consistency with this opinion, Sir Thomas
wrote a Dialogue between two twins in the womb,
respecting the world into which they were going. — Alas,
we have hunted for this morceau in vain ! It seems to
have perished."
Further, in the year 1710, a sale was announced
in London as follows (I quote again, I need scarcely
say, from Wilkin) : —
"Sir Thos. Browne, Dec. 26, 1710. A catalogue of
the libraries of the learned Sir Thomas Browne, and hia
son Dr. Browne, deceased, consisting of many very valuable
and uncommon books in most faculties and languages,
with choice manuscripts, which will begin to be sold by
auction at the Black Boy Coffee-house, in Ave Mary
Lane, near Ludgate, on Monday the 8th of January next,
beginning every Monday at 4 o'clock till the sale is
ended. Catalogues are delivered at most booksellers in
London, at the two Universities, and at the place of sale,
price 6d."
A copy of this catalogue is said to exist in the
British Museum. As I am by residence far
removed from London, and as this catalogue has
doubtless been carefully examined by MR. CROSS-
LEY, I shall esteem it a favour if he can say with
certainty whether any of Sir Thomas Browne's
5th S. III. JUNE 19, '75.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
491
productions in MS. were then exposed for sale
If so, does he know what they were and where
they went to ?
But for the fear that I have already trespassed
too far on the kindness of the editor of " N
& Q.," I should like to have noticed several othe
points in MR. CROSSLEY'S note. S.
BURTON'S "ANATOMY OF MELANCHOLY" (5th
S. iii. 308, 394.) — I believe I can assure MR
DAVIES that the opinion that " verjuice and oat-
meal is good for a parrot " was not a matter of
faith with Burton, and, further, that the astonishing
statement does not, as your correspondent sug-
gests, imply that " truth may be blamed." Let
me repeat the passage quoted by MR. DAVIES : —
" But I must take heed, ne quid gravius dicam, that J
do not overshoot myself, Jus Minervam. I am forth ol
my element, as you peradventure suppose ; and some-
times veritas odium parit, as he said, verjuice and oat-
meale is good for a Parret."
In tke first place, Jus Minervam is, of course, a
misprint for Sus Minervam, a homely and ellip-
tical adage, equivalent to our equally homely and
elliptical "Teach your grandmother." Every
reader of Burton knows how he translates, more or
less literally, nearly every quotation of Greek or
Latin. He had been venturing on the verge of
dangerous political subjects, and wanted to stop
short : " I must take heed," he says, " ne gravius
dicam, that I meddle not with matters too serious
for me." The punctuation should, perhaps, be
changed, and the full stop made at " dicam." He
goes on to say " Sus Minervam," and paraphrases
it, " I am forth of my element, and sometimes
veritas odium parit." Now to translate such a
plain bit of Latin as this was almost an insult to
his reader ; and as his object was to cover his re-
treat from topics he had come perilously near to,
he gives no translation at all, but tries to raise a
laugh by the levity of a very poor rendering into
English of the sound without the sense. In
heraldry there are canting arms, and this may be
called a canting translation. The jest is a poor
one enough, and hardly to be excused in a man of
less learning and animal spirits than tlfis extra-
ordinary scholar and humourist.
This miserable kind of joke has occasionally
been made, as scholars know, from the time of the
revival of the great dead languages ; and that the
humour of it still finds favour with the illiterate
may be gathered from a modern instance, which I
am really almost ashamed to give in the learned
pages of "N. & Q." "Amicus Plato, amicus
Socrates, sed major veritas," is a sound maxim,
whicb a recent American humourist has turned
into " I may cuss Plato, I may cuss Socrates, said
Major Veritas." JOHN LATOUCHE.
IRISH MSS. COLLECTED BY EDWARD LHWYD
(4th S. vi. 387, 516 ; vii. 42.)— The inquiry as
to what became of these has not yet been
answered. It is of importance that the matter
should be cleared up if possible ; perhaps by
reviving the subject some additional information
may be obtained. In the first place, it is well to
notice what Lhwyd himself says about the matter.
In the Philosophical Transactions, vol. xxvii.,.
London, 1712, a letter dated Dec. 15, 1699, from
Mr. Edward Lhwyd, Keeper of the Ashmolean
Museum at Oxford, to Dr. Tancred Eobinson, is
published ; in it Mr. Lhwyd says : —
" Near Lame, in Antrim, we met with one Eoin Agniw,
whose ancestors had been hereditary poets for many
generations to the family of the O'Neals, but the lands
they held thereby being taken away from his father, he
has forsaken the muses and has betaken himself to the
plough, so we made an easy purchase of about a dozen
ancient manuscripts on parchment."
In the same volume, p. 524, another letter, dated
Aug. 15, 1700, from the same to the same, is given.
Mr. Lhwyd writes : —
' I have in divers parts of the kingdom picked up
about 20 or 30 Irish manuscripts on parchment ; but the
ignorance of their criticks is such, that tho' I consulted
the chiefest of them, as O'Flagherty (author of the
Ogygia), they could scarce interpret one page of all my
manuscripts, and this is occasioned by the want of a
dictionary, which it seems none of their nation ever took
the trouble to compose. I was informed (but how truly
I know not) they have lately printed one at the Irish
College at Lovain, which if I could procure, I should not
despair of being in a short time able myself to understand
these manuscripts ; tho' many of them being but insig-
nificant romances, it would scarce quit the pains. What
I most value amongst them are their old laws, which
might give some light to the curious as to many of their
national customs, and some of their old poems. But all
are of use to any that would compose a dictionary of
their language, which was anciently (considering the
narrowness of their knowledge as to arts and sciences)
doubtless very copious."
Further on, having spoken of other finds, he says,
' All of which (together with the manuscripts) I
lave long since sent to Oxford." Query, are they
at Oxford still? It would appear that Edward
Lhwyd himself published a catalogue of his Irish
MSS. The Rev. Win. Reeves, D.D., in a short
-ract on the Boole of Armagh, states that Lhwyd,
.he famous Welsh philologist, published, in 1707,
lis Archceologia Britannica, and that he gives
iherein a catalogue of Irish MSS. " At page 436
he gives the titles of twelve which were found in
he possession of Arthur Brownlow of Lurgan."
Perhaps some one who has access to this work of
Lhwyd's would send to " N. & Q." a copy of this
ist, as this would be a step towards their recog-
nition if the MSS. are still in any of our public
>r private collections. Some of Lhwyd's papers
>erished by fire ; for Dr. Reeves, in speaking of a
ocument concerning the Book of Armagh, says
hat it " was found among his papers (nearly all,
492
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5* s. m. JUKE 19, 75.
alas ! since destroyed by fire while in a binder's
hands), and was communicated by the Honourable
Charles William Wynne to the Kev. Dr. O'Conor,
who, in 1814, presented it to the public in the first
volume of his Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptores"
I would hope that the Irish MSS. sent by
Lhwyd to Oxford are still in some of the libraries
there. Perhaps some one who knows the collections
there can inform us. I confess to a special interest
in the dozen purchased in Lame from Eoin Agniw
in August, 1699.
W. H. PATTERSON, M.E.LA.
Belfast.
THE KOBIN AND THE WREN (5th S. iii. 84, 134.)
— The almost sacred character ascribed to the
robin in most rural districts — a character in which
the wren also participates — may be traced to a
very high antiquity, the reverence in which these
birds are held having descended to us from our
remote Aryan ancestors. In the myths of this
primitive people fire is said to have been brought
from heaven to earth by a bird. Jove's eagle, the
bearer of the thunderbolt, is one of the forms of
this myth ; but the more insignificant wren also
claims the honour of being the bearer of the
heavenly fire, and, according to Aristotle and Pliny,
disputes with the eagle the sovereignty of the
birds. In the popular legends of Normandy (see
La Normandie Romanesque et Merveilleuse, by
Mdlle. Amelie Bosquet) it is related that, a
messenger being wanted to fetch fire from heaven,
the wren undertook the dangerous task, but got its
plumage burned off in accomplishing it. The other
birds gave each a feather to replace those the wren
had lost, with the exception of the owl, who held
back and refused to honour the heroic act of the
wren. For this cause the owl is scouted by all the
feathered tribe, and dare not show himself in the
daytime. A Welsh legend (see " K & Q." 1st S
vii. 328) relates that the robin bears daily in his
bill a drop of water to quench the flame of the
infernal pit, and that in so doing he gets his
feathers scorched, and has thus acquired the name
of redbreast. It is probable that the species of
wren supposed to be the fire-bringer was originally
not the common brown wren, Troglodytes Euro
peus, but the less common golden-crested wren
Regulus auricapillus, or the still rarer Regulu,
ignicapillus, fire-crested wren. The woodpeckers
of various kinds, all with a bright red spot on the
head, and the stork with its red bill and legs are
connected also with fire-bearing legends. Witl
respect to the robin as a fire-bearer, the following
story was related to me by an old woman, a nativ
of Guernsey, who died a few years ago at th
advanced age of eighty-eight :— " The robin was th
first that brought fire to Guernsey. In crossint
the water his feathers were singed, and his breas*
has remained red ever since." She added, " M
mother had a great veneration for the robin ; for
what should we have done without fire 1"
For further information on the superstitions
onnected with birds, Kelly's Curiosities of Indo-
European Tradition and Folk-lore, chap, iii., may
>e consulted. EDGAR MAcCuLLOCH.
Guernsey.
To the superstition indicated in the saying, " The
obin and the wren are God's cock and hen," refers
he following "sage," which is very current in
Normandy. The tale runs as follows : —
The wren brought the fire from heaven to earth.
)n this occasion the little bird burned all its feathers,
n order to restore the poor little fellow all birds
gathered, and every one of them gave it a feather out of
ts plumage. The cuckoo alone abstained from doing so,
nd is therefore despised by all birds. The robin wished
o contribute its share too, but came too near to the
mrning bird, so that its own plumage took fire too, by
which circumstance it got a red spot on its breast and
he name ' redbreast.' "
In Spenser's Epithalamion the redbreast is
jailed " ruddock." What may be the derivation
f this word 1 THEODOR MARX.
Ingenheim, Germany.
If the wren is respected in Wales, it used to be
persecuted in Ireland. On St. Stephen's day this
poor little bird was chased, captured, and killed
whenever it could be found, and its dead body
carried about in an arbour of leaves.
I have understood that the ceremony was traced
3ack to a traditionary battle between the Irish
and the Danes, in which the former were prevented
rom surprising their enemy by a wren, which
tapped upon the drum of the Danish drummer (sup-
posing him to have possessed such an instrument
of music).
These wren processions were, I believe, often
accompanied with party fights. I have a faint re-
collection of seeing one in 1821, and of being at a
house whose doorstep bore a mark of blood from
a former contest. This was in county Clare, bor-
dering on Tipperary. FREDERICK MANT.
The sacredness and affection which attach to
the robin date from early ages, and are due to a
touching little legend. When our blessed Lord
was bearing his cross up Calvary, he was weak
from the loss of blood, and the agony of the thorns
pressing into his brow. A robin, moved with love
for his Creator, tried to extract one of the thorns,
and in doing so wounded his own breast, which
previous to this had been brown. Now, to com-
memorate the little bird's tender pity, his de-
scendants all bear the red breast, that this act of
love may ensure for them kindness and protection
at the hands of man. M. V.
STREATFEILD'S KENT MSS. (5th S. iii. 443.)—
The Kev. L. B. Larking kept his promise and
found an editor, T, G. Godfrey Faussett, Esq., of
5th S. III. JCNK 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
493
all men the best fitted for the undertaking, but
ill health has unfortunately made it impossible
that he should continue the work he had just
begun, and (this is no very recent event) I am
sorry to say that, to cut a long story short, nothing
is being done in order to publish the great collec-
tions for a new History of Kent that were made
by my father. He left, and there are now lying
useless, besides his innumerable MSS. and memo-
randa of Kent matters, dozens of copper-plates and
hundreds of woodcuts, all available, without cost to
the county, for a new history to be competently
edited. Mr. Larking, alas ! is now also dead ; he
also left great MS. collections for a History of
Kent, which are in his brother's hands, and are
equally, and without cost, I believe, available for
the purpose. It is a great pity that it is at a
standstill, and I cannot doubt that, if the voice of
all the men of the county could be evoked, it
would be begun, and completed too. The 300 or so
subscribers obtained some few years ago are not
more than about half as many as are wanted to
make it pay for the editing and printing, for more
(necessary) illustrations, &c. And although some
few liberal men there are who offer to give money
with which to begin the undertaking — which is, no
doubt, a very great undertaking — nothing, I am
sorry to have to say and repeat, is being done at
the present time. What is best to be done 1
J. F. STREATFEILD.
Upper Brook Street, W.
UPPING STOCKS (5th S. iii. 409.)— These were
once met with in almost every farmyard in this
district. The space beneath them was often
utilised as a dog-kennel. When large tubs or cans
filled with milk were formerly brought to Man-
chester, they were suspended with straps one from
each side of the horses' backs, for which purpose
a double stock was requisite, i. e., Ashlar stones
were erected, so that the animal could be brought
between them, whilst the burden was hung on
the huge pack saddle. A large horsing stone
was placed near the entrance to Gorton Dissent-
ing Chapel in 1705, and was for the convenience
of equestrians attending that place of worship,
which was then the only Nonconformist one for
miles around. The horses were stabled at the
hostelry close by until the conclusion of the ser-
vice, when the couple mounted, and, by means of
a pillion, jogged off homewards. In other cases
they were then useful. The burial of my father's
brother, in 1804, was attended by a dozen double
horses (i. e., each carried a man and a woman)
from Higher Catsknoll to Cheadle Church, six
miles distant. A cortege of that description once
left the adjoining township of Droylsden with
twenty couples, whilst the funeral of a farmer from
Reddish Hall, in this parish, was accompanied by
more than four score horses. A horsing stone
formerly stood against the village stocks near here
on Ardwick Green. JAMES HIGSON, F.K.H.S.
Ardwick.
Upping stocks are common throughout Scot-
land, and are called " louping-on stanes." They
are used for the same purpose as upping stocks,
and seem to be identical. They are serviceable
to women, and elderly men whose agility is on the
decline, but are of course much less required now
than formerly. The following occurs in one of
Gait's novels :— " ' What 's the laird doing, Jock ] '
' Doing 1 What should he be doing, but sitting on
his ain louping-on stane, glowering frae him 1 ' "
J. C. of E.
Redhall.
These used to be common near every church,
and in every stable-yard of the gentleman and
yeoman. They were chiefly to enable the dames
to mount and dismount the pillion, on which," in
days gone by, they rode behind their husbands
or servants to church, to market, visiting, &c. The
pillion having gone out of fashion, the upping
stocks have also gradually disappeared.
H. T. E.
These steps are called horsing steps in Lincoln-
shire. They were once very common, and many
examples must exist to this day. There is a set
at a farmhouse at Ashby in this parish, and
another existed at Northorpe Hall, near Kirton-
in-Lindsey, until a few years ago. They were
used for the purpose of assisting ladies to mount
upon their pillions. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
A PURITAN LETTER (5th S. iii. 445.)— I am not
concerned to defend the various sects censured by
Edwards in his G-angrcena, nor yet his own Pres-
byterian party ; but, without further and strong
evidence, I should not take this letter from
u Ignatius Jordan " to be other than a seventeenth
century skit or squib. It has the flavour of one
throughout. Especially suspicious is the " I have
almost forgotten one main thing," when only two
or three short precepts have gone before, and the
words read like a transparent excuse for lugging
in, by head and shoulders, one of the commonest
imputations against some of the assemblies of
" the brethren." Equally indicative of the squib
character of the production are the words, " Make
use of these brief precepts, and you shall have
more hereafter, sooner, I hope, than you look for,"
the mere excuse-ending of the writer of a trifle.
Still more indicative is the intentionally undis-
guised joke about whole draughts [in the company
of] irregular reprobates, and the consequent lapse
of the writer into a less imitative style. Much
more might easily be said on these and other
points, but the mere indication of them is suffi-
cient. The names alone seem all but decisive.
494
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5» s. in. JUNE 19, 75.
The (supposed) father may have been christened
Ignatius, but if so, the name and the names of his
godfathers must have been a perpetual blister to
him, and it is barely within the bounds of proba-
bility that one holding the opinions given him
should have called his son by that name. Taking
both Ignatius and Jordan together, they read like
a name concocted by a Church and State upholder
to express his belief in the Jesuitical hypocrisy of
the " elected saints." B. NICHOLSON.
This document is in no way whatever a specimen
of the Animus Puritanicus, but is curious and
valuable as an instance of anti-Puritanical satire.
I am inclined to think from the style that it is
somewhat more modern than 1640-5. I believe
that it is not earlier than the time of Charles II.
EDWARD PEACOCK.
GRAY'S " STANZAS WROTE IN A COUNTRY
CHURCHYARD " (5th S. iii. 100, 313, 398, 414, 438,
478.) — I have referred to my copy of Gray's Elegy.
I find I have only the title-page of the Grand
Magazine of Magazines, and the page on which
the Elegy occurs. The magazine is stated to be
collected and digested by Eoger Woodville, Esq.,
and was " published by Cooper at the Globe, in
Pater Noster Eow. Price Is., 1750." But the
heading of the page on which the poem occurs is,
" For April, 1751," and beneath is written,
"Poetical Essays in March, 1751," and then
comes the Elegy. I fancied that the page on
which the Elegy appears belonged to the title. I
bought them together, but the difference of date,
which I had not observed before, surprises me.
MR. SOLLY is correct as regards the date, but
there is no doubt that Gray's Elegy first appeared
in the Grand Magazine of Magazines.
F. LOCKER.
[See page 500.]
A QUESTION OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR (5^ S. iii.
165, 315.) — Your correspondents on this subject
do not seem to have observed that the objection
raised against the use of the perfect infinitive have
heard, in the sentence, " I should have liked to
have heard more about Effra," applies also to the
use of the perfect infinitive have liked. Should,
being a past form, has a force similar to was under
obligation ; and as " the two words have liked take
us back to the time when he wished to hear" so
should takes us back to the time when he was
under obligation to like.
Cobbett, in the passage in his Grammar (par.
259) referred to by MR. WING, does not, to my
mind, clear up the difficulty. His objection to
Goldsmith's words, "I wished to have submitted
my manuscript to him," holds, if it supposed that
the speaker did not intend to imply that the
manuscript was not submitted; but if he did
intend to imply that it was not submitted, it is at
east doubtful that the phrase " I wished to have
submitted " is not as proper as " I would, should,
or might have submitted," or "I ought to have
submitted." The use of the perfect infinitive after
past tense of what are called auxiliary verbs
is rooted in the language in non-fact clauses, as
' I ought to submit, and I did " ; "I ought to
bave submitted, but I did not."
In his next paragraph (260) Cobbett tells us
:hat hearing should be having heard in the sen-
tence, " I had not the pleasure of hearing his senti-
ments when I wrote that letter." This is clearly
wrong, unless the speaker refers to a pleasure of
memory. If the hearing took place before the
writing of the letter, the words should be " I had
not had the pleasure of hearing," not " I had not
the pleasure of having heard," which makes the
pleasure subsequent to the hearing. "More *
light!" SIGMA.
QUEEN ELIZABETH OR DR. DONNE 1 (5th S. iii.
382, 433, 472.)— Of the several editions of Dr.
Donne's works, MR. FRISWELL speaks of the " 4to.
of 1633 and the 12mo. of 1635, 1651, and 1669."
None of these have I seen except that of 1669,
which I possess, and which is an 8vo. His allusion
to these editions would imply that the quatrain in
question appears the same in all. If so, he has
misquoted a very important word. Instead of
" His was the word," &c., as he gives it, Donne's
version is : —
" He was the Word that spake it ;
He took the bread and brake it ;
And what that Word did make it,
I do believe and take it,"
— a very important change, or mistake, especially as
Word is in both cases printed with a capital W.
Having pointed out two errors may I mention a
third? Speaking of the "Divine Poems/' MR.
FRISWELL says, " These commence with a ' Hymn
to Christ,' and then follows the quatrain ' On the
Sacrament.'" Now, in the 8vo. of 1669 the
" Hymn to Christ," and the lines " On the Sacra-
ment," occupy the 38th and 39th pages of the
"Divine Poems," which, with a running title,
follow the " Progress of the Soul."
S. H. HARLOWE.
St. John's Wood.
MATTHEW FLINDERS (5th S. iii. 429.) — I am
the only child of the said Captain Flinders, and
have in my possession the only authentic portrait
of him. It is a miniature, and has been engraved
twice, most unsuccessfully. The copper-plate in
Sidney's Three Colonies of Australia is very un-
like the original, and Beeton's woodcut, in his
Boys' Magazine, is worse. I do not think it
likely that Mr. W. Westall took any likeness of
my father. He was not a portrait painter, and I
never heard of his attempting to draw any such
likeness. I purpose having the miniature photo-
5th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
495
graphed, and would gladly send a copy to MR.
SHILLINGLAW if I knew for what purpose he
wanted it. ANNE PETRIE (nee Flinders).
8, Crescent Road, Bromley, Kent.
" THREE CENTURIES HE GROWS," &c. (5th S. iii.
340.) — I know not the author, but the omitted
couplet on the age of the oak tree is as under : —
" Behold the oak, the monarch of the trees,
Shoots rising up, and spreads by slow degrees ;
Three centuries he stands, and three he stays
Supreme in state, and in three more decays."
COLLINS TRELAWNY.
Ham.
P.S. My version, of at least sixty years' standing,
for " grows " reads stands, which, for the sake of
euphony, I consider a, better word.
CHINESE PIRATES (5th S. iii. 420.)— While
Turner's capture by Chinese pirates occurred in
December, 1806, that of Glasspoole was not till
September 22, 1809. I am not aware that they
published a joint narrative, but if your correspon-
dent wishes to see their stories, he will find a
summary of them in the Chinese Repository,
vol. iii. (June, 1834). W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
SPURIOUS ORDERS (5th S. iii. 442.)— I am
interested in correcting some of the errors into
which MR. E. N. JAMES has pardonably fallen in
regard to the spurious orders of chivalry which
have been tacked on to Freemasonry, and am able
to do so from many authentic documents. Prior
to about 1723 Freemasonry consisted only of three
degrees, the ceremonial bases of which were of
great operative antiquity. After that time the
Eosicrucian party in Freemasonry gave origin to a
number of rites and degrees perhaps of no great
authenticity. Amongst the rest, the degree of
Knight Kadosh was given about 1740, and there
is mention also about this time abroad of the Eed
Cross degree of Knights of the Sword, the Eagle
iind Palestine. The Mark degree is unquestionably
of still more recent origin, and equally spurious,
as every Apprentice Mason anciently received a
mark for his work or his tools. The English
degree of Eoyal Arch, however, dates from 1740,
and is only another version of the foreign degree
of Knight of the Sword. The Templar is a bas-
tard Kadosh degree, and is first mentioned in
England about 1780. It has always required a
belief in the Trinity in this country. In 1780 it
was styled the " Order of Knight Templars " ; in
1791 the " Grand Elected Knights Templar Ka-
dosh of St. John of Jerusalem, Palestine, Ehodes,"
&c., thus combining both the modern and the
more ancient title. In 1850 it assumed the title
of " Masonic Knight Templars," in order to please
the spurious "Ancient and Accepted Scottish
Eitc," of which the Prince of Wales is now " Grand
Patron," and which was commenced by a pimp of
Philippe d'Orleans, and consummated by a charter
forged upon Frederick the Great of Prussia. The
Malta titles have been used from time immemorial,
and it seems necessary that the Order should either
continue them or shut up shop for the conferment
of sham decorations. For the respectability of
Freemasonry, it is to be hoped the Prince of Wales
will suppress the higher degrees altogether. Un-
fortunately he was initiated in Sweden, where the
feeling in their favour is strong, in consequence of
the suppression of exoteric inquiry. No other
severance from Freemasonry has taken place than
such as consists in the rejection of a title only
twenty years old in the Order. The great objectors
are the spurious A. and A. Eite members. Why?
HISTORICUS.
PHRASES (3rd S. iii. 70; 5th S. iii. 218.)—
H. B. C.'s explanation is too far fetched ; so, at
least, it appears to me. I fancy we may find
something more feasible nearer home. Turning to
the word slice in Wedgwood, I find he derives it
from the 0. F. escleche, and renders, " separation,
dismemberment, portion." The last word I italicize
because that is the one which serves my turn.
Granted, then, that slice is sometimes used in the
sense of portion, and that it may be so used here,
the difficulty, to my mind, disappears, and the
meaning is, "The sluggish Thomist drinks his
slice (portion) of wine." I shall be obliged to any
one who can furnish rne with examples of this
usage.
Again, may not slice be put for sluice by a mis-
print or otherwise ? And may not sluice by a
metonymia* be taken for a sluice-full ? So that
if this worthy Thomist were a hard drinker, the
meaning would be, by an exaggeration, that he
drank as much as was contained in a sluice, or the
" lock of a canal," one of the renderings given by
Wedgwood. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
WALKING ON THE WATER (5th S. iii. 446.)— At
Gorton Wakes, in September, 1850, Herr Kjellberg,
who styled himself the " water-king," walked upon
the water, and drew a boat laden with passengers
(one of whom was my sister) for a considerable
distance upon the lake in Belle Vue Gardens.
JAMES HIGSON, F.E.H.S.
Ardwick, Manchester.
TITLE OF " EIGHT HONOURABLE " (5th S. iii.
328.)— -The only valid title daughters of dukes,
marquises, and earls can claim in virtue of their
birth is " honourable," which is applicable alike to
the sons and daughters of peers (vide Chambers's
Ency., art. " Courtesy Titles ").
J. POTTER BRISCOE.
Nottingham.
* Just as we say, u He likes his glass" or " is fond
the bottle."
496
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUKE 19/75.
C^EDMON, THE SAXON POET (5th S. ill. 449.)—
In the year 1832 was published, by the Society of
Antiquaries of London, Csedmon's Metrical Para-
phrase of Parts of the Holy Scriptures, in Anglo-
Saxon. With an English Translation, Notes, and
a Verbal Index, by Benjamin Thorpe, F.S.A., &c.
This work was edited from the Bodleian MS.,
respecting which the Translator's Preface says : —
"The original MS. of the poem, preserved in the
Bodleian Library, is a small parchment volume in folio,
containing two hundred and twenty-nine pages, the first
two hundred and twelve of which are written in a
fair, though not elegant hand, apparently of the tenth
century. The remaining seventeen pages, forming a
Second Book, are in an inferior handwriting. ... Of
the history of this MS. nothing more, I believe, is known
than that it was the property of Archbishop Usher, who
presented it to Junius, by whom, with the rest of his
MSS., it was bequeathed to the Bodleian Library."
See, passim, Archceologia, London, 1832, vol. xxiv.;
Morley's English Writers (the writers before
Chaucer), London, 1864, pp. 302-318; and
Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, London,
1868, pp. 102, 327. J. MANUEL.
A GUINEA, 1775 (5th S. iii. 389.)— The initials
on the reverse of MR. K. KELLY'S guinea of
1775 stand for the high-sounding titles of the
House of Brunswick in the days of the Holy
Eoman Empire : — " Brvnsviccire et Lvnenbergire
Dvx, Sacri Romani Imperil Archi-Thesavrarivs et
Elector." They appear, with slight variations, on
all the gold coins of England from the beginning of
George I.'s reign in 1714 down to 1798.
E. M— M.
" B(runsvicensis) et L(unenbergensis) D(ux,)
S(acri) E(omani) I(mperii) A(rchi-)T(hesaurarius)
et E(lector) " — Duke of Brunswick and Lunenbwrg,
and Arch-Treasurer and Elector of the Holy Eoman
Empire (Humphrey's Coin Collector's Manual,
Bohn, vol. ii. p. 684, col. ii.). A slightly different
reading of the titles is given in Henfrey's Guide
to English Coins (J. E. Smith), p. 3, and Lunen-
berg is spelt with two e's. W. S. J.
Gray's Inn.
The letters after the usual inscription are not
peculiar to the reign of George III., as they also
appear on the guinea of George I., 1717, as well
as that of George II., 1757. J. SPEED D.
Sewardstone.
JAMES WRIGHT SIMMONS (5th S. iii. 228) was
also the author of Blue Beard; or, the Marshal of
France,^ poem, Phil., 1821, and The Maniac's
Confession, a fragment of a tale, Phil., 1821. He
is referred to in the second volume of Duyckinck's
Cyclopcedia ; but he is not referred to either in the
Harvard Memorial Biographies, or Palmer's Ne-
crology of Harvard. He died in 1852.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
TRANSLATIONS BY PHILIP SMYTH (5th S. iii.
288.)— If the date given by Dr. Wellesley is
correct, the work referred to must be Aldrich's
Elementa Architecture Civilis, ad Vitrumi
veterumque disciplinam, Translated into English
by Phil Smyth, Oxford, 1789, 8vo. Dr. Smyth
was of New College, Oxford, and was the author
of several volumes of poems.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
EEV. JOSEPH WISE, 1764 (5th S. iii. 448.)— This
gentleman figures as a dramatic writer ; but the
Biographia Dramatica, usually to be depended
upon for some information about its subjects, dis-
misses the reverend author briefly as, "Joseph
Wise, a clergyman in Sussex." As a contribution
towards CUMBRIAN'S inquiries, I may here note
that I have the following works by him : —
1. " The Coronation of David. By a Sussex Clergy-
man." 8vo., Lewes, 1766.
2. " A Miscellany of Poems. By the Rev. Joseph
Wise, Rector of Penshurst, Sussex." Lond., 1775.
3. " Nadir, a Dramatic Poem. By the Rev. Joseph
Wise." 12mo., Lond., 1779.
Numbers two and three contain " Lists of sub-
scribers," showing others of the name about Mary-
port. J. 0.
TRANSFUSION OF BLOOD (5th S. iii. 427.) — It is
most improbable that any attempt to transfuse the
blood of boys into the arteries of the dying Pope
was made in 1491. The transfusion of blood was
first suggested, it is usually said, by Sir C. Wren.
The first experiments with animals were made at
Oxford by Dr. F. Potter, about 1640, and by Dr.
E. Lower in 1665. Shortly after this Dr. Denys,
at Paris, successfully transfused the blood of an
animal into the bloodvessels of his own body. A
warm discussion then ensued whether the merit of
the application was French or English ; and in
the second volume of the Transactions of the Royal
Society there is a letter pointing out that both had
been anticipated in the suggestion by Libavius,
who had published it in his Examen Philosophic?
Novce, Franckfort, 1615. The following extract
from Bruy's Histoire des Papes, 1733, vol. iv.
p. 278, gives a more probable account of what
took place in the last illness of Pope Inno-
cent VIII. :—
" Depuis 1'attaque d'apoplexie qu'il avoit cue deux ans
auparavant il n'avoit pu jouir d'une Sante parfaite. Ne
trouvant aucun soulagement a ses maux dans 1'Art de la
Medecine, un Juif lui prepara un breuvage compose du
sang de trois jeunes garcons qui venoient d'expirer ; et
le Pape "i'aiant scu, il en cut une si grande horreur, qu'il
donna aussi-tot ordre d'arreter ce Juif, et de le puriir ;
mais celui-ci evita le chatiment par la fuite."
This statement is probably taken from 0. Pan-
vinius's supplement to Platina.
EDWARD SOLLY.
5th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
497
DR. WEBSTER'S DIET DRINK (5th S. iii. 448.)
— I have in my possession an old book which
contains the following recipe ; I know nothing of
the inventor : —
" Diet Drink, an excellent Spring Medicine.
Take of Sarsaparilla 4 oz.
„ Sassafras Chips 2 oz.
„ Stick Liquorice 2 oz.
„ Prunes . 1 Ib.
„ 1 yellow dock root.
Boil in six quarts of water till it comes to four quarts;
strain.
Amersham.
c. c.
MINORS CREATED BARONETS (5th S. iii. 449.)
— George William Farmer, a midshipman, fifteen
years old, was, on 29th October, 1779, created a
baronet, in admiration of the daring intrepidity of
his father, who, while commanding the Quebec,
came up with and closely engaged La Surveillante,
a French frigate of greatly superior force, and
continued the unequal contest until his own ship,
accidentally taking fire, was blown into the air,
with her brave commander and most of the crew.
See Gent. Mag., 1779, pp. 520, 567 ; Burke, Peer.,
voce " Farmer." JOHN PIKE.
NONAGENARIANISM (5th S. iii. 148, 352.) — If
human assurance can be presumed even for a
moment, the twentieth day of this present June
(so endeared to us by the accession of our beloved
queen) will enter me into my ninety-ninth year ;
pass another twelve months, and the instantaneous
confluence of June the 19th, 1876, into June the
20th, will dismiss me from among the nonagena-
rians, without locating me in the centenarian
order— in what fractional intermediacy baffles con-
jecture. Chambers and Webster define a nona-
genarian as " one ninety years old," Maunder as
" one aged ninety years," each of these philologers
numerating 0 for 1, and consecutively 2 for 3, till
they complete the decades at 9. If no man can be
called a nonagenarian " who has not reached his
ninetieth year," he who has reached his hundredth
may be called a centenarian. Reach and complete
possess, however, no synonymy ; in their perplex-
ing anomaly lies the distinction between the actual
and the ideal. A hundred pounds may, not
necessarily by pennies, pass from hand to hand,
simul ac semel; whereas a hundred years must
tell themselves off consecutively by minutes. As
an old correspondent of " N. & Q." the editor will
wish to see my centenarianism outlive the pending
logomachy. EDMUND LENTHALL SWIFTE.
" HISTOIRE DES EATS " (5th S. iii. 428, 474.)—
In 1788, one year later than the date of the
volume referred to by ABHBA, there was published
in Paris an 8vo. volume, entitled Les Intrigues du
Cabinet des Eats, Apologue National, &c., "ouvrage
traduit de 1'Allemand en Franoais, et enrichi de
vingt-deux planches gravees en taille douce."
This volume is, however, only a version of Eeynard
the Fox under another title. I shall be glad to
know whether the Histoire des Eats has any
resemblance to the volume mentioned above.
WM. BRAGQE, F.S.A.
SHAKSPE ARE'S LAMENESS (5th S. i. 81 ; iii. 134,
278.) — JABEZ does not meet my question. Upon
his theory of the interpretation of the word "lame,"
I asked him to account for the presence in the
same line of " poor " and " despised." He simply
says they are metaphorical, which, if true, would
in no way explain the incongruity. But are they
metaphorical ? The expression of social inferiority
is surely the very keynote of this portion of the
sonnets. Your correspondent tells us that Shak-
speare was " a man of substance " when he wrote
these poems, a statement which is not only entirely
unsupported by evidence, but altogether opposed
to any rational inference as to the date of their
composition. Again, Shakspeare belonged to a
despised calling, and was himself, as we know, per-
sonally despised by the scholar dramatists of the
period. If, therefore, the word " lame " is to be
taken as indicating Shakspeare's supposed bad OF
" stagey " manners, its use must be accounted for
upon some other principle than that which led to
the selection of the other epithets ; and I assert,
pace Turveydrop, that any such association here
would be absurdly incongruous and to the last
degree un-Shakspearian. I remember reading
many years ago, in the pages of a rather fast maga-
zine, a paper upon the question, "Was Shakspeare
a cad 1 " JABEZ would appear to have put the
same query to himself, and to have answered it
in the affirmative. For my part, I cannot believe
that Shakspeare was ill-bred, or that he was
' stagey " — a kind of male Mrs. Siddons — or that
the author of Hamlet would have been in the least
likely to have considered an unfashionable deport-
ment the chief of all human ills. In this 37th
Sonnet the word " lame " is twice placed in marked
and unmistakable antithesis to " beauty," and to
me, therefore, it is even plainer than a pikestaff
/hat the poet refers to some form of physical im-
perfection, it may be intensified and exaggerated
n the writer's mind, as instanced in the case of
Byron's infirmity, but certainly based upon fact.
JABEZ refers me to an article upon the sonnets in
Macmillaris Magazine, but I find here a totally
different explanation of " lame," which the writer
lolds to express Shakspeare's own modest estimate
of his verse— verse for which, it will be remembered,
has just before claimed immortality. There
would seem to be something in the very atmo-
sphere of the sonnets which is eminently favourable
;o the production of these morbid growths. Does
your correspondent really think they are worth
serious criticism ? SPERIEND.
498
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.
CHAPMAN, THE TRANSLATOR OF HOMER (5th S.
ii. 487 ; iii. 226, 335, 397.)—
" How like the plague
Unfelt he strikes into the brain of truth ! "
This terrible epidemic had a very direct and dire-
ful effect upon the brain, great mental disturbance
being an early symptom, and in a later stage the
power of the will on the muscles became much im-
paired, so that the patient resembled a person
intoxicated. — Chambers's Encyclopaedia.
. " Worse than the poison of a red-hair'd man."
Can this be an allusion to that Judas-coloured
hair which is thought to indicate deceit to this
day?
" Slave to a Jew
Or English usurer."
It was thought imperative in Chapman's time to
pass the Usury Act (21 James I.), restricting the
rate of interest to 8 per cent, and it may be added
that Sir Giles Overreach had a terribly real proto-
type in Mompesson.
" That toad-pool that stands in thy complexion."
A " toad-pool " is, I suppose, a pool foul enough
" for toads to knot and gender in," and is a very
forcible way of expressing that the unhappy indi-
vidual whose " blood was turned to poison " had a
muddy complexion.
" Your brave Scotch running horse."
This would have greatly amused Dr. Johnson ;
one can imagine his hearty " Know we not Gallo-
way nags 1 " We are not to suppose this horse of
any native breed, but simply some fleet hunter
that " great Guise " got out of Scotland.
W. WHISTON.
THE LEICESTER SQUARE STATUE (5th S. ii. 46,
91, 292, 458.) — A great many notices have ap-
peared, from time to time, in the pages of " N.
& Q.," respecting this much abused (now no more)
statue of George I. Various dates have been sug-
gested as to its first appearance in the square.
The matter, however, is now finally settled by Mr.
Tom Taylor, in his recently published Leicester
Square; its Associations and its Worthies, 1874.
The poorest historical book ever written contains
some trifle worth preserving. Meagre as Mr. Taylor's
book most assuredly is — a book written to order
in every sense of the word— it has, at least, one
redeeming point— the final settlement of the vexed
question as to the first appearance of the " golden
horse and man " in the square.
Speaking of Frederick Prince of Wales, Mr.
Taylor says : —
" On the prince's birthday, November 19, 1748, besides
the crowds huzzaing under the windows of Leicester
House— for Prince Frederick was popular after a fashion
—there was what the court newsman calls a very
splendid appearance of the nobility and gentry, in the
state drawing-rooms, to kiss hands and wish happy
returns of the day. ... It was on occasion of this birth-
day reception, as we learn from the court newsman,
that ' the fine statue of George I. in the centre of the
Fields was uncovered.' "
We should have thanked Mr. Taylor for a more
exact reference to his authority, but should have
been surprised had he given it us. However, as
it is, we are thankful for what we get.
EDWARD F. EIMBAULT.
HOGARTH'S PICTURES (5th S. iii. 169, 197, 238.)
— I have what is no doubt the original " Modern
Midnight Conversation," inasmuch as it is better
painted than any of the numerous pictures of the
same subject which have come before me, and
contains, besides, a suppressed inscription, which
explains the sprawling figure on the ground point-
ing to something. The sight measure is width
3 ft. 9 in., height 3 ft. It formerly belonged to
Lord Chesterfield, who had one of the two large
Chelsea vases, of which the other was in the
Foundling Hospital, presented by Hogarth. The
pair of vases were recently got together and sold
to Lord Dudley for 5,OOOZ. I have two or three
other Hogarths not engraved, but nothing for sale.
HENRY G. BOHN.
18, Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.
P.S. I omitted to say that the " Modern Mid-
night Conversation " is here, and can be seen at
any time between 10 and 4 o'clock.
NEVILLE'S CROSS, DURHAM (5th S. iii. 384,
434. — Your Durham correspondent, J. T. F., will
find my etching and the description in the Gentle-
man's Magazine, October, 1854, p. 356. The
history of the erection of the cross, and a quotation
of the description from the Rites, are there given,
and mention is made of the wood engraving given
in Hutchinson's History of Durham (also in
Richardson's Local Historian's Table Booty of the
presumed appearance of the memorial ; so that,
" with our present knowledge of the architecture
of our forefathers, and the aid of contemporary
examples, it might now be rebuilt almost in fac-
simile of the original." The proposed "restora-
tion " spoken of by J. T. F. would, probably, be
in accordance with this. The cross was destroyed
in the year 1589. CUTHBERT BEDE.
A BLONDIN IN 1547 (5th S. iii. 146, 215.)— We
may add to the cases of early " Blondins," one
who performed at Edinburgh in 1598 : —
" The 10 of Julii 1598, ane man, sume callit him a
jugler, playit sic souple tricks upone ane tow, qlk was
fastenit betwix the tope of St. Geill's kirk steiple and
ane stair beneathe the crosse, callit Josias close heid, the
lyk was nevir sene in yis countrie, as he zaid doune the
tow, and playit sa many pavies on it." — Birrel's Diary,
p. 47, quoted in Stark's Picture of Edinburgh, 1821,
p. 253.
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
SIR WALTER SCOTT AND THE SEPTUAGINT (5th
S. iii. 305, 354, 436.)— I beg leave to answer MR.
6th S. III. JUNE 19, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
499
KENNEDY. First, I never said that Prior Aymer
(not Aylmer) and Friar Tuck talked "defective
Latin." I gave it as an instance of Scott's quota-
tions from the Vulgate left out by MR. DAVIES.
Secondly, priests of the Middle Ages were much
wiser than we are apt to think (see Maitland's
Dark Ages, passim), and we can hardly imagine
one who did not know such a simple thing as the
meaning of Kyrie Eleison. If MR. KENNEDY will
remember the full form of this " lesser Litany," I
think he will see this. Thirdly, the passage in
The Talisman does not show that Scott himself
knew what it meant, or, as MR. KENNEDY chooses
to say, " was cognizant of its signification." " Lord,
have mercy on us," is not a bit more to the pur-
pose than "Thank God"; and we must consider,
or, at least, I must, that Scott put it in as a mere
pious expletive.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.
PUBLICATIONS OP THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
THE PITT PRESS SERIES.
1. La Metromanie, a Comedy, by Piron; with a Bio-
graphical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary, and
Historical Notes, by Gustave Masson.
2. Lascaris, ou les Grecs du'XV* Siecle. Nouvelle His-
torique. Par A. B. Villemain. With a Biographical
Sketch, Notes, &c., by Gustave Masson.
3. Das Jahr 1813. By F. Kohlrausch. With English
Notes, by Wm. Wagner, Ph.D.
4. P. Virgilii Maronis ^Eneidos, Lib. XII. Edited,
with Notes, by A. Sidgwick, M.A.
5. M. T. Ciceronis Oratio pro Tito Annio Milone. With
a Translation of Asconius's Introduction, Marginal
Analysis, and English Notes. Edited by the Rev.
John Smyth Purton, B.D.
6. The Anabasis of Xenophon, Book IV. With English
Notes, by Alfred Pretor, M.A.
THE above half-dozen volumes, excellent guides and
helps to students, are edited, very satisfactorily, for the
Syndics of the Cambridge University Press. Perhaps
the least known is Piron's comedy, La Metromanie, the
author of which has much the same relation to Moliere
as Gibber, in his Careless Husband, has to Congreve in
the latter writer's Love for Love; or as General Bur-
goyne and his Heiress have to Sheridan and his School
for Scandal. Piron's rattling comedy of character con-
tains many lines which are among the household phrases
of France. Just half a century has elapsed since M.
Villemain published Lascaris; and he was not found
inferior to others who had selected for subjects of ro-
mance the realities of many centuries ago. Das Jahr
1813 is taken from Kohlrausch's German History, and
in it the realities of modern times are even more ro-
mantic and heart-moving than those of earlier ages.
The above three books were well selected for their
respective purposes. The Latin and Greek volumes need
no other meed of praise than what may be awarded by
pointing to the names of their editors. All are in every
respect handy and useful volumes.
A Supplement to the History of Woodstoclc Manor and
its Environs. With a Notice of the Church and
Parish of Wootton. By the Rev. Edward Marshall,
M.A. (Parker & Co.)
IT is not often that supplements are as interesting as
the original works to which they add information. But
this is the case with Mr. Marshall's Supplement to the
History of Woodstock. The book is as pleasant as the
locality of which it treats. We may add, that those per-
sons who may have read Burnet's account of Lord
Rochester's conversion will be especially interested in
the further details which Mr. Marshall has been enabled
to give in a volume so creditable to his zeal and ability.
Genesis. With Notes by the Rev. G. V. Garland, M.A.
Parts I. and II. (Rivingtons.)
THESE pamphlets may be found equally useful to junior
and senior Hebrew students. To the same Hebrew
words, as in other languages, is often allied a diversity
of meaning. To reduce this diversity the use of points
has been discarded. An interchange of letters has also
been suggested, regard being specially paid to the most
frequent rendering in the Anglican and Septuaginfc
versions. The introduction of some words in type other
than that of the text indirectly provides the reader with
a commentary as well as translation. The explanatory
foot-notes, evidently compiled with much careful study,
are worthy of particular notice, as being of actual use.
It is to be hoped that Mr. Garland has some other parts
already in the press.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED. —
The following verses are quoted by Goethe in Wahrheit
und Dichlung as having been written prior to the publi-
cation of Werther, i.e., before 1774 : —
" Then old age and experience, hand in hand,
Lead him to death, and make him understand,
After a search so painful and so long,
That all his life he has been in the wrong.
To griefs congenial prone,
More wounds than nature gave he knew ;
While misery's form his fancy drew
In dark ideal hues, and horrors not its own."
ALBERT COHN.
53, Mohrenstrasse, Berlin.
A parody on Hamlet's Soliloquy: —
" To wed, or not to wed1?— that is the question," &c.
Answer to Horace Smith's Address to an Egyptian
Mummy : —
" Child of the latter days ! thy words have broken
A spell that long hath bound these lungs of clay," &c.
These amusing lines first appeared in the Mirror, May
5, 1824, and were signed " Mummius."
Lines beginning —
" Still on for Petra, till the desert wide
Shrinks to a valley, and on either side," &c.
Lines on " Matrimony " : —
" Matches are made for many reasons, —
For love, convenience, money, fun, and spite," &c.
Song in praise of ale, said to have been written
during the reign of Charles II. :—
"When the chill north-east wind blows,
And Winter tells a heavy tale ;
When pyes and dawes, and dooves and crowes
Do sit and curse the frostes and snowes,
Then give me Ale," &c. W. A. C.
" H is worst among letters in the crosse row,
For if thou find him other in thine elbow," &c.
J. M.
500
NOTES AND QUERIES.
t5<« S. 111. JUNE 19, '75.
"I asked of Time for whom those Temples rose,
That prostrate by his hand in silence lie :
His lips disdained the mystery to disclose,
And borne on swifter wings he hurried by."
T. BOWDEN GREEN.
" The child of misery, baptized in tears."
" The mind of man is this world's true dimensions."
*' We conquer by bearing our fate."
UNBDA.
Philadelphia.
The words of a song called The Lock of Hair, begin-
ning—
" To remind you of me, tho' the token
Be neither of silver nor gold," &c.
For human beauty is a sight
To sadden rather than delight," &c.
E. A. P.
A correspondence interesting to the Liverpool public
has been lately published in the newspapers there, in
which occurs the following quotation : —
" The fault of the Dutch, the fault of the Dutch,
Is giving too little, and asking too much."
Bebington.
" To-day man 's dressed in gold and silver bright,
Wrapt in a shroud before to-morrow's night.
To-day he 's feeding on delicious food,
To-morrow, dead : and nothing can do good.
To-day he 's nice, and scorns to feed on crumbs,
To-morrow he 's himself a dish for worms.
To-day he 's honoured, and in vast esteem,
To-morrow not a beggar values him.
To-day he rises from a velvet bed,
To-morrow he 's in one that 's made of lead.
To-day his house though large he thinks but small,
To-morrow he commands — no house at all.
To-day he 's forty servants at his gate,
To-morrow scorn'd, not one of them will wait.
To-day he 's grand, majestic, all delight,
Ghastly and pale before to-morrow night.
True, as the Scripture says, man's life 's a span,
The present moment is the life of man ;
Of life, the present moment all we 've sure.
We can't call back the past, nor one to come insure."
So far as I am able to judge, the above were written in
1785, and first appeared at Collumpton, Devon.
J. F. S.
Taunton.
" Free from bustle, care, and strife,
Throughout this variegated life," &c.
Some time between 1826 and 1836 there appeared in
the Observer newspaper some lines on the occasion of
a love affair, beginning : —
" Oh ! would a lowlier lot were thine,
For then my heart's emotion," &c.
A copy of the above poems is requested by
JOHN SHAW.
7, Longford Street, Rochdale.
THE MEMORABLE CASE OP JOHNSTON v. THE " ATHE-
N^TTM " having come to an end, well deserves a recording
note. The action was brought in Edinburgh, for libel,
allegedly contained in a criticism on an Atlas published
by the plaintiff. The damages were laid at 5,OOOJ. The
jury returned a verdict for Mr. Johnston, damages
1,2751. On a motion, on the part of the Athenaeum,,
made this week, for a new trial, the Bench agreed that the
damages awarded were excessive ; and as the respective
parties, to avoid a fresh process, left the question of
damages in the hands of the Judge, his Lordship assessed
them at 1001., and therewith brought this matter to a
more righteous conclusion than that previously arrived
at by the jury.
MR. EDMUND W. ASHBEE, F.S.A., is about to publish
a selection of rare early-printed plays and interludes,
and of short tracts principally illustrative of Shakspeare
and the drama. Produced by the lithographic process,
each article will be an absolute fac-simile of the original.
The impression will be strictly limited to 100 copies,
for subscribers only.
GJRAY'S STANZAS, &c. — I am sorry to find that, writing
under an old conviction, I have suggested that another
was in error, when, in fact, I was wrong myself. I had
a firm belief that neither the Grand Magazine, nor
the Magazine of Magazines was in existence till 1752 ;
in this I was wrong, and probably Gray did refer to
one of them. The question, however, still remains as
to earlier appearances of the stanzas than that in the
London Magazine for March, 1751. [See ante, p. 494.]
EDWARD SOLLY.
to
WILTSHIRE FAMILIES (5th S. iii. 358.)— I do not think
FRANCESCA could do better than consult Sir R. Colt
Hoare's splendid work, the History of Modern I Wiltshire,
6 vols., folio, 1822, for the best account of the landed
gentry of the county. CH. EL. MA.
J. F. : MOORE'S POLITICAL SQUIBS (5th S. iii. 440.)— See
an edition of Moore's Poetical Works published by Milner
& Sowerby, Paternoster Row. No date.
FREDK. RULE.
"JOHN GREENHALGH."— See "N. & Q." 4th S. viii.
203.. J. G. desires to communicate with J. D. J., the
author of the query. Address, Miller, 4, Gracechurch
Street, London.
J. H. — It was a custom prevailing from the earliest
times amongst the Jews, and afterwards amongst
Christians.
A. W. M. (Leeds.)— Monastic seal and Heraldic. See
ante, pp. 334, 454.
A. E. B. (Guernsey.) — The reply to which you refer
never reached the office of " N. & Q."
INQUIRER should consult Debrett.
H. RANDOLPH. — Next week.
j. G._jSro charge.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
SCHOOL IMPROVEMENTS.— In all cases where class-rooms are
lighted by gas during daytime, the Inspectors of Schools re-
commend the principals and the committees to have greater
regard for the health and comfort of the pupils, by availing
themselves of that useful modern invention, the Daylight
Reflectors, of which for many years Mr. Chappuis has been the
successful patentee and manufacturer, at 69, Fleet Street,
London. Not only will the rooms be more healthy, but a
considerable saving will be effected. The cost of the Reflectors
is moderate, and theiir durability will extend over several
years.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
5" S. III. JBHE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
501
LONDON, SATURDAY, JUNE 26, 1875.
CONTENTS.— N« 78.
NOTES:— An Ancient "Sentence of Curseinge "— The Old
Music-Room in Charles Street, Covent Garden, 501 — Henry
Fielding and Timothy Fielding, 502— Cowper Thornhill's
Famous Ride, 503 — Etymology of the Names of " Baigorry "
and "Bayonne" — Madeira and Matter— Beaumaris Castle.
504— Bishop Hall's "Satires"— Butler and Rabelais— "Step "
in Respect of Relationship by Marriage, 505— The "Te
Deum" — Emigration from Scotland— Selling One's Body —
Savonarola— Obituary Verses, 506.
QUERIES:— Captain Burton— James McHenry, 507— Extra-
Mural Burial and Cremation— Coincident Passages— Schiller's
"Song of the Bell"— Books of Drawings by Flaxman—
Authors Wanted— The Vulgate, 1495— Martin Doyle, 508—
Curious Game— James I. and Henry Briggs— Royal African
Company— Sir Nicholas Bacon— Mary Stiff, 1640—" History
of the Jesuits"— The Murder of the Princes in the Tower-
Mrs. Pritchard, 509.
REPLIES :— N. Bailey's Dictionaries, 509—" The Derby Dilly,"
511 — Wollaston's "Religion of Nature Delineated" —
" Whom " for " Who," 512— " To cut one off with a shilling,"
513 -Philological— Latin Speaking— " Odds and Ends"—
Little London, 514— " Impossibilities "—Lines by the Coun-
tess of Blessington — Co John Jones— "Kabyles " — A Para-
gon—Thackeray— The London Dialect, 515— Duncomb's
"Herefordshire"— Heraldic— "The Tea Table"— Irish Air
— Braose=Bavent, 516— Limerick Bells— Ancient Bell Legend
— Henry Clarke, 1776— The Latin and Gaelic Languages —
Fletcher, Bishop of London— Princess of Serendip— Super-
stition about Breaking a Looking-Glass, 517 — "The Twa
Corbies "— " Bigarriety "—New Works Suggested by Authors
—Sheridan's Plagiarisms, 518— Albericus Gentilis— Corona-
tion Rites and Ceremonies — " Fangled " — " The City"—
Annular Iris — Musical Revenge : " Hudibras," 519.
Notes on Books, &c.
AN ANCIENT « SENTENCE OF CURSEINGE."
While perusing, for a purpose other than that of
theology or its belongings, the splendid work on
the Antiquities of Southivell and of Newark, by
William Dickinson, Esq. (Newark, 1801, Part I.
vol. i.), I alighted upon a very curious copy of an
instrument contained in a " Forest Book," relating
to the laws of Henry III. for the government of
the forest of Shirewood, and records of the forest
court to the time of Queen Elizabeth, which I
append, as it shows how closely connected the
province of the Church was with actions now in-
cluded in the jurisdiction of the civil courts : —
" The sentence of curseinge given upon the trespassers
of the liberties of holie church, and namely of the
iberties contained in the pointes of the great chartre of
our Lord the Kinge, and of the chartre of the fforeste, to
his freemen grainted in the said chartre.
" In the year of our Lord God MCCliij, the third idees
of May, in the great hall of Westmr of our Lord the
Kynge, in the consente and by the assente of noble
Lord Kynge Henry, Kynge of England, and of Lordes
W. earl of Cornewall, and of S. earl of Norfolke and
Southfolke and Marshall of England, H. earl of Oxeford,
and J. earl of Warwick, and other estates of the realm of
England, and by the sufferance of God, the Archbushop
of Canterbury, Primate of England, F. bushop of
London, H. bushop of Elye, R. bushop of Lincolne, &c.,
arrayed with our pontificals, with candles burning in
our hands, solempnly declare the sentence of curseinge
on all trespassers and breakers of the liberties of the
church, or of any other custome of the realme of Eng-
land, and in especiall of the liberties and customes of our
Lord the Kynge of his great chatre of the fforeste, in
form that followeth? &c., viz. : —
"By the authoritie of the Father and the Sonne and
Holy Ghost, and of the blessed Virgin St. Mary, and of
the Apostles Peter and Paul, and of all the apostles, and
of all Martyrs, and of St. Edward the confessor, and of
all the confessors, and of all the virgins, and of all the
saints of God, we accurse, and from the liberties of holie
church we sequester and depart all those that from hence-
forth wittingly and maliciously holie church depriven or
spoilen of her rights, also all those that the liberties of
the church, and of the chatre of the fforeste conteyned,
granted by our Lord the Kinge to all Archbushops, and
to all other prelates of England, to Earls, Barons,
Knights, and free tenants, by any matter, craft, or
engin, defile or breake, diminishe or change, privy or
asserte, in deede or in worde, or in counsell against them,
or any of them, in any pointe. Also all them that
against the same liberties, or any of them, any statutes
make, or such statutes made, keep or bring in, or such
statutes brought in, keep the writers of such statutes,
and moreover the counsellors and executors of the
same, and those that after them presume to deeme all
those, and each one of them, above rehearsed, know
they themselfe in that deed, that they wittingly doe in
the premises so enter into this sentence. And all those
that ignorantly be fallen, or do any thing, or hurte, in
the said premises, and therefore be admonished; but
yet thereby within fifteen days after the time of the
monition to them had themselfe and correcte, and by
the arbitremente of the ordinary of the trespasses done
make satisfaccord, from thenceforth in this sentence
they be involved. Also wee bind knitt in the same sen-
tence, all them that the year of our Lord the Kinge,
and of the realme, presume to trouble. In wittnes of
which thinge to everlastinge remembrance, to endure to
this assente wee have put our signes."
JOHN JEREMIAH, Junr.
Red Lion Street, E.G.
THE OLD MUSIC-ROOM IN CHARLES STREET,
COVENT GARDEN.
I have before me a curious folio volume, in five
separate parts, entitled —
" THESAURUS-MTTSICUS : being a Collection of the
Newest Songs performed at Their Majesties Theatres;
and at the Concerts in Viller Street in York Buildings,
and in Charles Street, Covent Garden, &c. Printed by
/. Heptonstall for John Hudgebut, 1693-6."
The composers who contributed to this volume
were H. Purcell, J. Eccles, G. Finger, H. Hall,
Colonel Pack, J. Hart, W. Turner, R. King,
S. Akeroyde, R. Courtiville, &c. The singers,
Mesdames Bracegirdle, Dyer, Ayliff, Gibber,
Hudson, &c. ; Messrs. Bowman, Dogget, Pate,
Reading, and " the Boy."
The music- room in Villiers Street, in the Strand,
is tolerably well known from the notices in
Hawkins's History of Music, Roger North's
Memoirs, Husk's St. Cecilia Celebrations, &c. ;
but the music-room in Charles Street, Covent
Garden, has been less fortunate.
502
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.
Accidentally turning over a volume o£ the
London Gazette, I hit upon two or three advertise-
ments, which throw some light upon the early
history of this room. They are these : —
" The Consort of Musick, lately in Bow Street, Covent
Garden, is removed next Bedford Gate in Charles Street,
Covent Garden (where a room is newly built for that
purpose), and by Command is to begin on Friday next,
the 20th instant, where it is afterwards to be continued
every Thursday, beginning between 7 and 8 in the even-
ing."— London Gazette (No. 2,637), 1690.
"The New Consort of Musick, performed by Mr.
Franck and Mr. King, in Charles Street, Covent Garden
(which was designed for Mondays and Thursdays) , will
be continued on Thursday next at the usual Hours, and
every Thursday for the future, except the Thursday in
Passion Week : Where will be speedily a sale of Valuable
Paintings, which may be seen on the Musick Nights." —
London Gazette (No. 2,648), 1691.
" At the new Auction-Room next Bedford Gate in
Charles Street, Covent Garden (where the Consort of
Musick is held every Thursday), the great sale of original
Paintings, design'd to be sold on Tuesday next, will not
be sold till the Friday following, being the 17th instant,
at 2 after Noon, which may be viewed until the time of
sale."— London Gazette (No. 2,652), 1691.
" At the Vendu next Bedford Gate in Charles Street,
Covent Garden, the great Collection of Paintings, design'd
for every Friday, will be continued to be sold this present
Monday at 4 o'clock, and each Monday for the future ;
the new invention of Lamps will then be finish'd, and
the Room kept warm." — London Gazette (No. 2,738),
1691.
For some future " Covent Garden " historian
these particulars, trifles as they are, will have their
value. EDWARD F. EIMBAULT.
[Charles Street, built in 1637, and named after the
king, was stupidly stript of that useful distinction in
1844, when it was renamed Wellington Street.]
HENRY FIELDING AND TIMOTHY FIELDING.
I remember pointing out, some years ago, to
the late Mr. Lawrence, through a mutual friend,
the mistake into which I believed he had fallen
by confounding the great novelist, Henry Fielding,
with a somewhat obscure actor at Drury Lane
bearing a like surname. Mr. Lawrence kindly
accepted the information, and promised to avail
himself of it. The matter had long passed from
my memory when it was recalled to me, quite
recently, by the purchase of the new edition of
Mr. Henry Morley's Memoirs of Bartholomew
Fair, where I found Mr. Lawrence's original mis-
take not only repeated, but amplified through a
whole chapter, and more than a column of index.
I have been told, too, that other writers have fol-
lowed the same lead, and I shall therefore feel
much obliged if you will find space for the follow-
ing facts, which, I think, will show that there is
no real authority for the story.
The first time the name of Fielding appears in
a " bill of the play " is in connexion with a scratch
company, who had taken the " little Theatre in
the Haymarket " for a limited number of nights.
They described themselves as " a new company,
who never appeared on that stage before," and
they produced there, on May 24th, 1728, The
Beggars' Opera, " with all the songs and dances
set to musick, as it is performed at the Theatre
in Lincoln's Inn Fields." The opera ran, almost
consecutively, for sixteen nights, "the last time
of performing it till the Fairs are over " being on
August 22nd. The names of the actors of the
opera were not printed, but on August 9th and
12th The Spanish Friar had been played by the
same company, " the part of Torrismond by Mr.
Fielding." No further description was given of
this performer, nor was it stated to be his first
appearance. In September of the same year
(1728), Messrs. Fielding and Reynolds, also one
of the Haymarket company, opened a booth at
the " George " Inn, Smithfield, and subsequently
migrated to Southwark Fair, where they repeated
the performance of the Beggars' Opera, " by the
company of comedians from the Haymarket."
In the season 1728-29 Fielding was engaged at
Drury Lane, and remained there (with the excep-
tion of 1729-30, when he was again at the Hay-
market) till the autumn of 1733 ; but although
he had occasionally a share in a benefit, he never
rose beyond inferior parts, such as, for example,
Cepheus in Perseus and Andromeda, Truncheon
in The Strollers, John in Whig and Tory, one of
the mob in The Contrivances, Furnish in The
Miser, and so on. But year after year he con-
tinued his booth at the fairs, either in partnership
with others or solely on his own account, and in
these bills he is usually described or alluded to in
newspaper paragraphs as "of the Theatre Royal
in Drury Lane." There can be no reasonable
doubt, indeed, that the Fielding who owned the
booths was Fielding the actor of Drury Lane
Theatre. Mr Morley admits this, and then
hastily arrives at the conclusion that Henry
Fielding and the Drury Lane actor were the same-
man. But, whatever may have been the eccentri-
cities and extravagances of the novelist in early
life, it certainly does seem antecedently improbable
that he, a gentleman by birth and education and
of consummate ability, would have been content-
to occupy, for so long a period, such an inferior
position, scarcely ranking above a supernumerary,
upon the public stage. And there is really no
ground for the assumption beyond the similarity
of surname, and the undoubted fact that Henry
Fielding wrote for the theatre, and was on terms
of familiar intercourse with some of the players.
Surely further investigation was desirable. And
if Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Morley, and those who have
repeated their story, had pushed their inquiries a
little further, they might have found a paragraph
in the London Daily Post of August 21st, 1738,
which would have practically settled the question.
It is as follows : —
5*8. III. JUNE 26, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
503
" On Saturday morning early " (that is, August 19th)
41 died at his house, the Buffalo Head Tavern, Btoomsbury
Square, Mr. Fielding, formerly belonging to the Theatre
Royal, Drury Lane"
This, there can hardly be a doubt, was the
showman of the fairs, who, up to 1734, had always
been identified as a member of the Drury Lane
company ; for, after 1738, the name of Fielding
appears no more in any play or fair bills. In
1739, the booth which had been advertised as
41 Fielding and Hallarn's " was under the manage-
ment of Hallam alone. On searching the Burial
Kegisters of St. George's, Bloomsbury, I find the
following entry : —
" 1738. August 22. Timothy Fielding, of King Street."
FREDERICK LATREILLE.
P.S. Since writing the above, I have discovered
the following paragraphs in the Daily Post of
October 15th and 20th, 1733 :—
Oct. 15. " We hear that Mr. Fielding, of Drury Lane
Play-house, who has entertained the Town so agreeably
•with his Company of Comedians at the George Inn, in
Smithfield, during the time of Bartholomew Fair, has
taken that commodious Tavern at the corner of Blooms-
bury Square known by the sign of the Bwffler, and has
provided good Wines to entertain all Gentlemen that
please to favour him with their company."
Oct. 20. "Mr. Fielding (late of Drury Lane Play-
House) designs to open the Buffaloe Tavern, at the
corner of Bloomsbury Square, on Monday next" (i.e.t
the 22nd), " when several gentlemen of the neighbour-
hood intend to favour him with their company."
From these extracts it is evident that Fielding
of Drury Lane Theatre and Bartholomew Fair was
the same person as Fielding of the "Buffalo Head "
Tavern (called in the Burial Eegister Timothy
Fielding), who died at his house on August 19th,
1738 (see Daily Post of August 21st), and cer-
tainly not Henry Fielding, the author of Tom
Jones.
COWPER THORNHILL'S FAMOUS RIDE.
In Once a Week, June 16, 1866, appeared a
paper, from my pen, entitled " The Hero of Stilton
and Stilton Cheese." It gave many particulars of
Cooper (or, rather, Cowper) Thornhill, and his
famous ride from Stilton to London, from London
to Stilton, and from Stilton to London again, in
all 213 miles, in 11 hours, 33 minutes, and 46
seconds, being nearly 19 miles per hour. I may
say that my paper was the result of sixteen years'
inquiry into the subjects of which it treated ; but,
nevertheless, I was compelled to state in it that I
had been unable to discover how many horses
Cowper Thornhill rode in this famous match.
This, of course, was an important point, and one
which it was desirable to ascertain. Much local
interest being created by my paper in Once a Week,
several gentlemen (including the late Lord Carys-
fort and the Hon. George Fitzwilliam) endeavoured
to discover this point, but failed to do so ; and,
up to the present time, it has been a matter for
much speculation to many who were interested in
the subject.
The other day, in searching for a widely different
matter, I accidentally lighted on the information
for which I and so many others had vainly sought
for the last twenty-five years ; and it may, there-
fore, be worth while to make a note of it here.
In the General Advertiser, Tuesday, April 30th,
1745, appeared the following : —
" Yesterday morning, at four o'clock, Mr. Cowpe
Thornhill set out from his house at the Bell at Stilton,
and came to London in three hours, 52 minutes ; then
return'd to Stilton, where he staid almost an Hour, and
set out for London again, where he arriv'd at 18 minutes
after four in the after noon, in perfect health ; so that
upon the whole he rode about nineteen miles an Hour,
made use of 19 Horses, and came upon the last (a
Hunter belonging to his Grace the Duke of Ancaster)
without stopping from the White Horse at Wormley."
In the General Advertiser, Wednesday, May 1st,
1745, appeared the following : —
" Mr. Cooper Thornhill, who rid the 213 miles on
Monday last, was yesterday (contrary to the expectations
of many people) quite active and in perfect health. He
perform'd the whole in eleven Hours and a half, and
came the last time from Stilton in 3 Hours, 48 minutes.
This day he sets out on his return home."
The point regarding the number of horses is,
therefore, here cleared up. It is singular that, in
the researches of myself and others, in Stilton and
its neighbourhood, on this subject, we have never
been able to obtain a sight of the poem, "The
Stilton Hero," printed in London in 1745, or of
the engraving representing him performing the
match. A woodcut of this curious engraving is
given in Chambers's Book of Days (vol. i. p. 561),
but without any transcript of the original title. I
was once told by an old inhabitant of Stilton, who
remembered to have seen a copy of this engraving,
that " it had a good deal of reading at the bottom
of it, telling you all about it " ; and he thought that
some of this " was in poetry." Whatever it was,
it, doubtless, gave the number of the horses ridden
by Cowper Thornhill; and, very probably, the
poem of " The Stilton Hero " did the same. Can
any correspondent quote from either of these ? I
should only be too glad to possess copies of the
poem and engraving.
In noting Cowper Thornhill's ride, I have also
made notes of several rapid rides, the fastest on
my list being that performed by Mr. George
Osbaldeston, in 1831, when, for a wager of 1,000?.,
to ride 200 miles in ten hours, he accomplished
the task in 7 hours, 10 minutes, and 4 seconds,
being at the rate of more than 28 miles an hour.
But it must be borne in mind that this match was
on a race-course, the four miles in the Newmarket
Houghton meeting, commencing and finishing at
the Duke's stand ; and that Mr. Osbaldeston was
allowed to ride as many horses as he pleased. He
504
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5» a m. JUNE 26, 75.
used 28 horses ; 1 hour, 22 minutes, and 56 seconds
being allowed for stoppages.
Although there was a wide strip of grass on
either side of the Great North Road, yet many
miles out of the 213 would have to be ridden on
the hard paved road, which in those days was so
bad that (as I have been told on good authority)
not a day passed without horses being brought to
the " Bell " at Stilton with broken legs and other
injuries, from slipping among the large stones and
clinkers with which "the York Road " was strewn.
This must be taken into account in any just esti-
mate of Cowper ThornhilPs ride. Since my paper
appeared in Once a Week, I have gleaned a few
more particulars on the subject, in addition to the
number of horses, one of which I may here men-
tion. At St. Neots the wagers were chiefly laid
against Cowper Thornhill winning. When he rode
for the second time through the town he " looked
like winning." In order to prevent this, they
essayed to barricade the street ; but they were not
quick enough about it, for Cowper Thornhill
dashed through the town, for the third and last
time, before their barricade was formed sufficiently
to prevent him from winning his wager. •
CUTHBERT BEDE.
ETYMOLOGY OF THE NAMES OF " BAIGORRY "
AND "BAYONNE." — The ancient cartularies are
quite untrustworthy when there is a question of
Basque etymology. Bigur, Beygur, Baigur, Bai-
gueir, Baiguer, Bayguerr, Beygorri, Vaygurra, and
Baygc'ur, successively quoted by Mr. Raymond in
hisDictionnaire Topographique des Basses-Pyrenees,
and even the name of Baigorry, spelt a lafranpaise,
instead of Baigorri, are not Basque, and are not
quoted as Basque, any more than the names of
Tardets, Tardedz, Tardetz, Tarzedz, Tardix, which
are not given as Basque words by the same author,
who quotes Atharatce as the only name belonging
to that tongue. Baigorri alone is Basque. The
ten others can only be considered as corruptions,
owing to the influence of the language in which
the cartularies have been composed. Baigorri
cannot be better interpreted than as ibai gorri, or
" red river," a designation which is applicable to
that part of the waters of the Nive which passes
by Baigorri, and which are seen to be more or less
reddish ; thanks to the oxide of the iron of the
environs, and especially of that which comes from
the foundries of Banca. . . It will be observed on
this subject, that the West-Basque-Navarrese
dialect, to which the sub-dialect and the Baigorri
variety belong, has a tendency to suppress the
initial vowel of several words when it forms a
syllable of itself. Thus we have in that dialect
mazte for emaste=woman ; hhusi for ikhusi=seen.
Ibai gorri, therefore, appears to me the only ac-
ceptable etymology of Baigorri. As to the deri-
vation of the name of Bayonne, from ibai ona,
" the good river," rather than from bai ona, " the
good bay " ; this is rather possible than certain.
L. L. BONAPARTE.
London, 8th June.
MADEIRA AND MATTER. — Who, at first sight,
would suspect any connexion between these two
words ? and yet there is, and a very close one.
The Portuguese first colonized the island in 1419,
and called it Madeira, on account of the forests
(madeira = wood, in Portuguese) with which it
was then covered.* But madeira, wood, comes
from the Lat. materia, which means both wood
(timber) and matter, so that madeira and matter
are but different forms of the same word. And
certainly good madeira is one of the pleasantest
forms which matter can assume. It is matter
spiritualized. F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.
BEAUMARIS CASTLE.— The accompanying ex-
tract from the Monthly Magazine, Aug. 1806,
p. 48, is worth reprinting in " N. & Q." :—
" The following letter, written in the beginning of the
year 1657, by Major-General Jones, commanding in the
army of the Parliament, to the Lieutenant of Beaumaris
Castle, in Anglesea, is, on the whole, a curious docu-
ment. It exhibits the temper of the people then in
power with respect to a petty offence ; and it shows the
great attention which was paid to persons, even in
obscure situations in life, who were of their own party : —
" ' Captayne Wray, — I had no time by the last post to
write unto you as touching the two men you mentioned
to bee continued in prison for stealing the lead of the
castle. I have advised with the Advocate-General, and
he tells me they cannot be tried by martial law without
being sent upp hither with witnesses, soe that the way
to proceed against them is putting them out of the list,
and then cause them to be indicted and proceeded
against at the sessions, and likewise those that bought
the lead of them. But if you conceive them to be
penetent, and there is any hope of their reducement to
a civil life, you may lett them return to their dutie, and
continue in the list upon their good behaviour, and for-
bear further proceedings against them. This I leave to-
your discretion. I intend to allowe Edward Gregorie,
for his encouragement to continue in the garrison, ten
pounds per annum, to be paid him now in May ; which I
entreat you to pay him. I understand, likewise, that
there be some fewe people in your towne that meet often
together to seek the Lord, and to improve each other in
the knowledge and fear and worship of God. I would
have you pay them fiftie shillings to bee by them at their
meeting distributed as they shall judge fitt, either for
the relief of their poor or otherwise as shall be most
conducable to the advancement of that good practise. I
would have you likewise to .pay to the hand of Cornett
Jeffrey Pavry, who dwells near Pwllheli, in Caernarvon-
shire, five pounds, which is to be distributed by him and
those that walk in the fellowship of the Gospel in that
countie, in such a way as may be most for the encourage-
* In an Italian map, dated 1351, the island is called
Isola di legname, or wood-island, so that the Portuguese
were not, it would seem, the originators of the name ;
they merely translated it. See Brockhaus's Conversa-
tions-Lexicon, s. v.
5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
505
ment of their poor or otherwise; and twente pounds
more I would have you to pay unto such persona as shall
come for it, and are appointed to receive it by a note
under Mr. Morgan Lloyd's hand, which is intended for
the poor likewise in other places where there is need.
There will be, as I take it, twelve pounds remayning in
your hand, beside the mens pay, which I leave with you
till things be better settled, or an opportunitie given me
to come to visit the garrison. I have no more to trouble
you. " ' Your assured friend,
"'Jo. JONES.
"'28 April, 1657.'"
It is to be regretted that the person who com-
municated the above to the Monthly Magazine did
not state in what custody the original letter was
preserved. K. P. D. E.
BISHOP HALL'S " SATIRES."— At the end of
Mr. Singer's edition of this work, published at the
Chiswick Press, 1823, a list is appended of " Terms
wanting explanation." These are six in number,
viz., " to give grasse," " Holyfax inquest," " pam-
pilian," "Scots bank," "St. Peter's finger," and
u th' Hand congee."
" To give grass " (herbam dare aut porrigere) is
to acknowledge oneself . vanquished ; see Pliny,
Nat Rist.y bk. xxii. ch. iv.
"Pampilian" is noticed in HalliwelPs Dic-
tionary, and " St. Peter's finger " in " N. & Q."
3rd S. x. 187.
The passages which still want explanation are
these : —
" Or some more straight-laced juror of the rest
Impanel'd of an Holyfax inquest."— Bk. iv. Sat. 1.
" Will one from Scots-bank bid but one groat more,
My old tenant may be turned out of door."
Bk. v. Sat. 1.
" There soon as he can kiss his hand in gree,
And with good grace bow it below the knee,
Or make a Spanish face with fawning cheer,
With th' Hand congee like a cavalier,
And shake his head, and cringe his neck and side,
Home hies he in his father's farm to hide."
Bk. iv. Sat. 2.
Perhaps as the aisles of a church were sometimes
called " isles " or " islands," and as St. Paul's was
a great place for loungers, " th' Hand congee " may
refer to the salutations interchanged by the idlers
there. The first scene of the third act of Every
Man out of his Humour is laid in " the middle
aisle of St. Paul's" (Insula Paulina as Carlo
Buffone calls it). Two of the stage directions are,
"They salute as they meet in the walk"; and
again, " They salute." T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.
Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.
BUTLER AND KABELAIS. — That many of our
satirical writers were indebted to Eabelais for many
of their best hits is often acknowledged, but I am
not aware that any one has pointed out the passages
where such allusion is plainly visible. I give a
few quotations from Butler, which show that he,
at least, was acquainted with Eabelais. Rabelais,
bk. iv. 55, describes the thawing of words which
had been frozen. Butler, pt. i. c. i., has : —
" Where truth in person does appear,
Like words congealed in Northern air."
Can any of your readers inform us of the origin of
this strange idea ? In the same chapter we have,
" Demosthenes saith that the man that runs away
may fight another day." Butler, pt. iii. c. iii., has :
" For those that fly may fight again,
Which he can never do that's slain."
Does anything like this occur in Demosthenes?
Butler's wonderful simile, in which he compares
the sunrise to a boiled lobster, is stolen from
Rabelais : —
" The sun had long since from the lap
Of Thetis taken out his nap ;
And, like a lobster boil'd, the morn
From black to red began to turn."
Hud., pt. ii. c. ii.
In Rabelais, bk. v. c. 7, we have, " When day,
eping in the east, made the sky turn from
lack to red, like a boiled lobster," &c.
E. L. BLENKINSOPP.
pe
bl
"STEP" IN RESPECT OF RELATIONSHIP BY MAR-
RIAGE. — It is not unusual to meet with the ex-
gression son, daughter, or father in laiv, when,
•om the context, it is evident that the relation-
ship intended to be described is that of step son,
daughter, or father.
An instance occurs in David Copperfield (chap-
ter vi.), where Mr. Creakle, the head-master of
Salem House Academy, is made to say : " I have
the happiness of knowing your father-in-law," re-
ferring to Mr. Murdstone, the second husband of
the new pupil's mother.
Formerly, except in the case of mother, the
prefix step does not appear to have been current.
Dr. Johnson remarks in his Dictionary (edition
1824) :—
" The Saxons not only said a step-mother, but a step-
daughter or step-son, to which it, indeed, according to
this etymology, more properly belongs ; but as it is now
seldom applied but to the mother, it seems to mean, in
the mind of those who use it, a woman who has stepped
into the vacant place of the true mother."
And, writing to Baretti at Milan (20th July,
1762), he says :—
"My daughter-in-law, from whom I expected most,
and whom 1 met with sincere benevolence, has lost the
beauty and gaiety of youth, without having gained much
of the wisdom of age."
The lady thus flatteringly referred to was Miss
Lucy Porter, his step-daughter.
If Webster (Dictionary, 1856) is to be accepted
as a sufficient authority, the words appear to be
still interchangeable, though his definitions on the
subject are somewhat vague. If this be so, it can
only tend to confuse, as the customary use of the
respective words shows clearly the degree of rela-
tionship by marriage, and, in spite of its being
506
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5» s. m. JUNE 26, 75.
dictionary English, one would be surprised 4o hear
an educated man introduce his step-son as his son-
in-law. CHARLES WYLIE.
THE " TE DEUM." — I wish to call attention to
a strange literary and theological error of opinion,
which seems to pervade the Church in England
practically. It is specially exemplified in the
fourth page of Mr. Frederick Helmore's arrange-
ment of chants for the Te Deum* He there says :
" I am indebted to the Rev. Thomas Keble for first
suggesting the ancient mode of dividing the Te Deum
into its doctrinal parts. The first part is a creed, setting
forth the doctrine of the holy and undivided Trinity."
It is not so. The Te Deum is from beginning
to end a hymn to the glory of Christ. Imperfect
translation, an attribute misunderstood, and the
interpolation of three verses, which were not in
the original hymn I believe, have led to this error.
The first clause should be translated, "We
praise Thee as God." " The everlasting Father "
is one of the attributes of our Lord in Isaiah ix. 6.
It means, and ought to be translated, " The Father
of the Age " — the age to come, the reign of Christ.
The interpolation arose probably from a similar
error of the time, or from a desire to state the
doctrine of the Trinity in Unity fully, which,
however, was sufficiently involved before. The
" Trisagion," in Isaiah vi. 3, is the hymn of the
seraphim confessing the "glory of the eternal
Trinity" in the Person of the Son. Compare
Eev. iv. 8. The " communication of idioms "-
Koii/ama iStw/xarwv — explains the expressions.
HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Worthing.
EMIGRATION FROM SCOTLAND. — In a book
printed in Edinburgh, in 1683, entitled A Brief
Account of the Province of East-New-Jarsey in
America: "Published by the Scots Proprietors
having Interest there For the information of such
as may have a Desire to transport themselves or
their Families thither," occurs the following pas-
sage :—
" Let it be considered what number of People have
gone out of Scotland since 1618, That the Warrs began
in Germany, since in the Swedish Armie, at one time
there was said to be 27 Scots Collonells : And into France,
to Dowglas Regiment, from time to time, We believe it
will be granted but a modest Calculation to affirm there
hath been many thousands, and yet of that Vast Num-
ber few have ever returned, or had Succession ; scarce
any Family hath remained Abroad in any Comfortable
Settlement. And to be sure not the 10th part hath ever
returned, that their Equipping them abroad coast ; they
all, either dyed, or been killed there, without any benefit
to our Countrey, but an empty Fame ; Which is now in
those parts little or nothing considered."
Another work, published in Edinburgh two
years later, entitled The Model of the Government
* Published by Masters, New Bond Street.
of the Province of East-New-Jersey in America,
adds this upon the same subject : —
"That Douglas Regiment in France hath since His
Majesty's Restauration, taken hence upwards of thirty
thousand men, besides what number have during all that
time gone to Flanders and Holland, where there have
bsen three Regiments of Scots Men of standing Forces
constantly till this day kept in pay, and are at present
yet standing ; whereby is occasioned the transport of
a considerable number of men yearly for their recruits."
—P. 43.
UNEDA.
Philadelphia.
SELLING ONE'S BODY. — The following singular
letter, which is probably unique, is from Collet's
Relics of Literature, and is stated to have been
found among the papers of Mr. Goldwyr, a sur-
geon of Salisbury : —
" To Mr Edward Goldwyr, at his House in the Close,
of Salisbury.
" Sir, — Being informed that you are the only surgeon
in this city (or county) that anatomises men, and I being
under the unhappy circumstance, and in a very mean
condition, would gladly live as long as I can ; but, by all
appearance, I am to be executed next March, having no
friends on earth that will speak a word to save my life,
nor send me a morsel of bread to keep body and soul
together until that fatal day : so, if you will vouchsafe
to come hither, I will gladly sell you my body, (being
whole and sound) to be ordered at your discretion;
knowing that it will rise again at the general resurrec-
tion, as well from your house as from the grave. Your
answer, sir, will highly oblige,
" Yours, &c.
"Fisherton- Anger Gaol, "JAMES BROOKE.
" Oct' 3d, 1736."
H. A. KENNEDY.
Waterloo Lodge.
SAVONAROLA. — I have just met with the fol-
lowing prescription in an old Italian book, printed
at Venice in 1644: —
" Questo e un rimedio santissimo per la testa dato da
mistro Michele Savonarola.
Recipe — Specierum aromatici rosati drag. iiij.
Trium sandalorum drag. ij.
Zucchari albissimi drag. x.
Et cum aqua bugolosa, & rosata, an fiat confectio in
rotulis tres pro unaquaque dragma."
This Michele Savonarola was, I presume, the
grandfather of the celebrated Savonarola. He was
a distinguished physician, and invited to Ferrara
by Nicolo d'Este. If all his prescriptions contained
such nice ingredients, it is not surprising that he
became famous. The one here given reads like
the old nursery rhyme : —
" Sugar and spice, and all that 's nice,
And that 's what little girls are made of."
KALPH N. JAMES.
Ashford, Kent.
OBITUARY VERSES. — The following lines lately
appeared in the newspaper having the largest
circulation in Philadelphia : —
6" S. III. JUNE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
507
Lay aside his little trousers
That our darling used to wear ;
He will never on earth need them,
He has climbed the golden stair."
M. E.
[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]
CAPTAIN BURTON. — Perhaps you will permit
me to conclude the notice of my husband's gene-
alogy which you kindly allowed to appear (5th S.
iii. 366), and to thank the kind correspondents
who have attempted to lighten my task. Our
friend MR. J. CROWDY prefers to write Drelin-
court with one " 1," and refers me to Saint-Simon
(Memoires), to Voltaire (Siecle de Louis XIV.),
and to Watkins (Biographical Dictionary). He
believes that there were only two Miss Gunnings,
the elder, Elizabeth, who became Countess of Mar,
and the younger, successively Duchess of Hamilton
— married at Keith's Chapel, in Mayfair, then a
local Gretna Green — and Duchess of Argyll,
a marriage, which was concluded at 12 P.M.,
with a curtain-ring. But I have always heard
that there was a third, who married a Mr. George
Carter, West India merchant, of 'Bristol; and I
know that her descendants are still living.
Another family tradition declares that the babe
(Chevalier Le Jeune. grandson of Louis XIV.) was
sent out of France because the king intended to
make him a cardinal, and that a considerable sum
of money accompanied him, also plate marked
with the fleur-de-lys. He first went to Holland,
and then to Ireland, where he lived under the
charge of his maternal uncle, Dr. Drelincourt — the
" read Drelincourt on Death " of Defoe — who had
been appointed Dean of Armagh by William III.
He became a Fellow Commoner of Trinity College,
Dublin, married, and resided there till his death.
His grandmother, Madame de Montmorenci, who
remained in France, left him her immense pro-
perty, but, " through the intrigues of Eomanists,
it was monopolized by the priests," — at least, so
says the document.
This Dr. Drelincourt Young (D.D.) left, I have
said, a son, Hercules Drelincourt Young, whose
issue, George Young, became a merchant in
Dublin ; others report that he had a hat manu-
factory in Temple Bar, Dublin. A third document
adds : —
" His wife, Miss Odium, was a woman of proud and
ambitious nature, and continually instilled into the minds
of her children the fact that they were of princely race.
It was because he feared that this injudicious proceeding
on the part of his wife would eventually lead her
children into trouble that George Young burned the
papers. He had two sons and one daughter. The elder
son, named Drelincourt, was of the same proud tempera-
ment as his mother, and refused to follow his father's
trade. He was desirous of entering the Church, but his
father refused to allow him, and he died of a broken
heart. Louis, the second son, followed his father's
trade, and lived in Temple Bar (Dublin) until about 1816
or 1817, when he married one of his cousins, and soon
after went away. He has never been heard of since.
George Young's daughter married the Rev. J. Seymour,
and gave the greater part of this information to the
late James Drought, Esq., of Banagher."
This account does not agree with the end of the
first document quoted ante p. 367. The latter
"Fearing that his son Louis, an enterprising young
man, might go over to France and endeavour to establish
his claim, and perhaps lose his head, George (Young)
burned all the family papers, save the marriage certificate
(contract?) of Louis 14th with the Countess de Mont-
morency (sic). This curious document escaped, owing to
its having been put to cover a drum-head by one of his
young sons."
There is a family tradition that this most
valuable paper was preserved by Mrs. George
Young (Miss Odium), but no one can tell me
what became of it. Mrs. Drought, of Banagher,
has a seal which belonged originally to the Countess
de Montmorenci ; it came into possession of the
Young family through their ancestors, and thence
it passed to the late James Drought, Esq. It is
an old-looking affair of cornelian or cinnamon,
bearing a pointed shield flanked on both sides by
a wreath of roses, with the exergue " Concordia."
Above the shield is the crest — a sinister hand
couped at the wrist, and carrying a trefoil. The
shield bears a chevron azure, charged with three
mullets ; two trefoils in the dexter and sinister
chief, and at the base two hands clasped and
couped at the wrist. I have heard of other relics,
but have not been able to secure impressions.
Evidently my prime want is to know what
became of the marriage document. All accounts
agree in stating that it existed about the end of
the last century, at the time when the French
Revolution was raging, and surely some one must
be acquainted with its fate. ISABEL BURTON.
Hewlett's Hotel, 36, Manchester St., Manchester Sq.
[For P.S. see page 520.]
JAMES McHENRY. — Can any of your Philadel-
phia readers favour me with a few biographical
particulars of this well-known litterateur of the
Quaker city between forty and fifty years ago?
He is author of The Usurper, a tragedy, acted 26th
Dec., 1827, at Chestnut Street Theatre (it is
printed) ; Genius, a comedy ; Gertrude of Wyoming,
a drama (these are mentioned in Rees's Dramatic
Authors of America, 1845) ; also another piece,
not named in that work, reviewed in the Knicker-
bocker, 1835, Which Shall I Marry; or, Who
Loves Best ? a musical interlude. Dr. McHenry
is author of The Pleasures of Friendship, a poem
(1825?), and The Antediluvians, a poem, 1839;
The Insurgent Chief, a novel, &c. The Doctor, I
508
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.
believe, was a .native of Ireland. What is* the
date of his death, or is he still living ? There was
published Patrick — a poetical tale, founded upon
Irish incidents of 1798 — Glasgow, 1810, by James
McHenry. Possibly this may be by the same
author. K. INGLIS.
EXTRA-MURAL BURIAL A>TD CREMATION. —
There is an interesting little book upon this
subject, Etrennes aux Morts et aux Vivans, ou
Projet Utile partout ou Von est Mortel. A la
Vallee de Josaphat, 1768. Who was the author?
He mentions that —
" Tin fameux M. Tyrres a fait auprds de Dorking, dans
le Comte de Surry, un magnifique jardin, ou tout rappelle
1'idee de la derniere heure. On y voit un Temple de la
Mort; des squelettes des Corbeaux, des Cercueils, des
Sentences qui y sont relatives, des Peintures attristantes :
enfin, tout ce qui se rapporte a Fautre vie. Ce Spectacle
est Anglois; mais tous nos Frangais, qui s'attachent a
copier ce Peuple speculateur, s'empresseroient d'encherir
encore sur le plan de M. Tyrres pour persuader a leurs
Compatriotes qu;ils se distinguent par des idees philo-
sophiques de la plus grande force : les hypocondriaques les
malheureux iroient dans de pareils jardins nourir leurs
idees noires, et les esprits forts iroient y philosopher sur
le neant des cboses humaines."
Who was M. Tyrres 1 SPERIEND.
COINCIDENT PASSAGES. — An eminent preacher
said lately, on the spur of the moment, in a
sermon, " There are persons whom we hope to
meet in Heaven, but to see as little of as may be
before." This was an unintended coincidence. In
the Dedication, to Wilberforce, of a book by Jay,
of Bath, called Evening Exercises for the Closet
(1824), occurs : — " A writer of judgment and wit
has said, ' There are good persons with whom it will
be soon enough to be acquainted in Heaven.
Who was the " writer of judgment and wit " ?
LYTTELTON.
SCHILLER'S " SONG OF THE BELL." — In a note
to his translation of Schiller's " Song of the Bell,'
Lord Lytton (Poems and Ballads of Schiller.
2nd edition, 1852, p. 212) refers to " the elegant
version of Lord Francis Egerton (now Earl of
Ellesmere)," which, he says, "has long since
familiarized its beauties to the English public.'
I am desirous to see Lord Francis Egerton's trans-
lation, and should feel obliged by any of your
readers directing me where to look for it. I may
mention, after a search in the British Museum
Library the other day, that the translation in
question is not contained in a volume of transla
tions from the German by Lord Francis Levesoi
Gower (afterwards Egerton), published by Mr
Murray in 1824. RALPH EICHARDSON.
BOOKS OF DRAWINGS BY FLAXMAN. — Can an-
reader of "N. & Q." inform me of the presen
whereabouts of two books of drawings by Flaxman
— The Adventures of a Knight Errant and Th
Basket — which are minutely described by Allan
/unningham in his life of the sculptor (Lives of the
lost eminent British Painters, &c., vol. iii.,
•p. 313-320 and 332-337) ? S. C.
AUTHORS WANTED. —
1. "Les | Bucoliques | de | Virgile | en vers franjois. (
»ar le Sieur P * * | A Paris, | Chez Claude Barbin, au
'alais, sur | le second Perron de la Sainte-Chapelle |
M.DC.LXXXIX. | Avec privilege du roy."
2. " L' Apocalypse | de Meliton. | Ou | Revelation | des
| mysterescenobitiques | par | Meliton. | A Sainct Leger,
j Chez Noelet Jaques Chartier. | M.DC.LXV."
The book, a small 12ino., has a frontispiece re-
resenting beggar monks loaded with victuals.
)n the page which comes before that frontispiece,
and which the French call feuille de garde, I read
his note in a modern handwriting : —
" Cl. Pithois est 1'auteur de ce livre."
is the note correct, and what is known about
31. Pithois ?
3. " La | Monarchic | des | Solipses, | traduite | De
'Original Latin | de Melchior Inchofer | De la Com-
pagnie de Jesus. | Avec des | remarques, et diverses
ieces importantes sur le | meme sujet. | A Amsterdam,
| Chez Herman Uytwerf, Libraire. | MDCCXXII."
It is the French translation of Monarchia
3olipsorum, a satire against the Jesuits published
n 1645, under the name of Lucius Cornelius
Europrcus, and the authorship of which has been
attributed to Gaspard Scioppius (Schopp), to Con-
tarini, and to Melchior Inchofer. Who is the real
author, and by whom was the French translation
written? HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.
THE VULGATE, 1495. — I should be very thank-
ful to you, or any of your correspondents, for in-
formation (which might be interesting generally)
regarding an edition of the Vulgate, a copy of
which is in my possession, and which, according
to what I can make out of the statement at the
end of the Apocalypse, was printed in 1495 by
John Froben, of Hamburg. It is in double
column, duodecimo I think, and full of contrac-
tions.
I should be glad to dispose of a very interesting
autograph letter of the historian and philosopher
David Hume. It is addressed to the editor of the
Edinburgh Magazine, and accompanies the proofs,
corrected by D. H., of a review he wrote of Dr.
Henry's History of England, the price 181
HENRY M. FLETCHER.
Alton Berners Rectory, Marlborough.
MARTIN DOYLE. — It is not generally known
that a reprieve was granted to Martin Doyle, who
was hung at Chester for attempted murder in
1861, and that for some reason or other it never
reached him. As I once had that reprieve in my
possession, and know where it could yet be found,
you will, I feel assured, credit me with not being
5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
509
mistaken in the matter. It is a curious fact, and
I should much like to know why such a document,
after being fully prepared and signed, was not
duly forwarded. Can any one of your readers en-
lighten me on this matter ? J. B. LENO.
Booksellers' Row, Strand.
CURIOUS GAME. — In Pepys's Diary (Chandos
Library Edition, p. 9) the following sentence
occurs : —
"After this we went to a sport called Belling of a
horse for a dish of eggs and herrings, and sat talking
there till almost twelve at night."
How was this game played, and is it alluded to
by contemporary writers ? NEOMAGUS.
JAMES I. AND HENRY BRIGGS. — Is there any
evidence that James I. had anything to do with
the calculation or expense of printing. Henry
Briggs's Logarithms, London, 1624, folio ? I
think there may be. W. BARRETT DAVIS.
EOYAL AFRICAN COMPANY. — James II. and his
queen were shareholders, as were also the principal
titled nobility. What has become of their papers?
S.
SIR NICHOLAS BACON. — It is stated that this
prudent Lord Keeper left behind him certain
literary productions both in prose and verse. Are
any such known to be extant 1 NIGRAVIENSIS.
MARY STIFF, 1640. — In Allibone's Dictionary
of Authors is " Stiff, Mary. The Good Women's
Crier against the Excise of all their Commodities.
Westm., 1640, 4to." This book is not in the
Bodleian Library. Any information about it will
be acceptable, as also notes about the authoress
and the Stiff family generally.
W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.
Queen's College, Oxford.
MICHAEL ANGELO : ALBERT DURER, — Michael
Angelo's picture of. Vittoria Colonna veiled as
a widow is said in Grimm to be in England ;
where ? Albert Durer's finest picture is by some
said to be " Melancholy " ; where is it 1
K. H. B.
"HISTORY OF THE JESUITS."— Who was the
author of this history, published in 1816 by Bald-
win, Cradock & Joy, of Paternoster Row, in two
volumes, dedicated to the Eight Hon. Charles
Abbot, Speaker of the House of Commons ? Has
any subsequent edition been published, bringing
their history down to a later period ? What is
known of its learned author 1 F.
THE MURDER OF THE PRINCES IN THE TOWER.
—In a copy of Yorke's Union of Honour, recently
purchased by a friend, and now before me, I find,
under King Edward V., the following MS, note : —
"A.D. 1673. In digging down a pair of stone stairs
leading from the King's lodgings to the chappel in the
white tower, ther were found the bones of two striplings
in (as it seemed) a wooden chest, wch upon the presump-
tion that they were the bones of this King and his
brother, Rich. D. of York, were by the command of K.
Charles the 2(I put into a marble vrn and deposited
amongst the E. Family in H. 7th chappel in Westminster
at my importunity. — Jo. KNIGHT."
Who was the writer, Jo. Knight ? G. A. C.
MRS. PRITCHARD. — Did Mrs. Pritchard, the
actress, and friend of Garrick, leave any de-
scendants? S. N.
Ryde.
N. BAILEY'S DICTIONARIES.
(5th S. i. 448, 514 ; ii. 156, 258, 514 ; in. 175, 298.)
The following additions should be made to the
list of the 8vo. editions, volume i. : —
1721. A full title of this, the first edition, is given in
the Bibliographical List of dictionaries, &c., just issued
by the English Dialect Society (p. 7). Nineteen editions
of the dictionary in all its forms are there enumerated.
1731. " The fifth edition ; with considerable improve-
ments." A copy is in the library of Edward Solly, Esq.,
F.R.S.
1753. " The fifteenth edition." In possession of the
Rev. E. L. Blenkinsopp, M.A. ; also " N. & Q." 5th S. iii.
298.
1755. « The sixteenth edition." In the hands of the
writer.
1763. " The twentieth edition." In the same hands.
It seems from an examination of these and other
copies that some of the editions were issued under
different dates and by different printers. Thus,
with respect to the last-named edition, impressions
issued in 1764 and 1770 are also called the
twentieth. An edition called the twenty-fourth is
dated 1776, and a twenty-fifth 1789. These modi-
fications are worth collecting, particular note being
made of the publisher for whom the editions were
printed.
Of volume ii. some peculiarities are indicated in
the Dialect Society's List. In addition it may be
remarked : —
1727. First edition. Printed for T. Cox, whose name
is affixed to the second edition, folio. There were two
distinct parts with separate title-pages. The first con-
tains the additional collection of words, &c., under four
heads. The second part is called the Orthographical
Dictionary, and is peculiar to this edition.
1731. Second edition (for T. Cox) contains the " addi-
tional collection " as before, and an additional collection
of proper names, peculiar to this edition.
1737. Third edition (for T. Cox) has the "additional
collection " as before, and a collection of canting words,
&c.
1756. Fourth edition (printed for T. Waller). There
were thus two fourth editions, viz., Waller's and that
indicated on the former list as by Mr. Buchanan, and
dated 1759 (B.M.). The contents follow the third
edition.
1775. Fifth edition. This also (printed for W. Cavel)
is an additional edition, differing from thatjdated 1760,
510
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8. III. JUNE 26, 75.
called the fifth (B. B.'s copy, 5th S. ii. 156; iii. J76).
The contents are as before.
The dedications to the dictionary are as confus-
ing as the editions until all the variations of them
are collected. The first or 1721 edition was in-
scribed to Prince Frederick Lewis, the Duke of
Gloucester (" Illustrissimo Principi Frederico Lu-
dovico Gloucestrise Duci, aurataeque Periscelidis
Equiti"), and to his three sisters Anne, Amelia
Sophia Eleanor, and Elizabeth Caroline, the
children of George Augustus and Wilhelmina
Charlotte, Prince and Princess of Wales ; George I.
and Sophia being then king and queen. The title
Duke of Gloucester, it is noteworthy, was given to
Frederick from 1718 to 1726, but the patent was
never made out ; in the latter year the prince was
created Duke of Edinburgh. The second and
third editions were dedicated in the same terms.
The first edition of the supplementary volume,
1727, had to a briefer and different dedication the
same names prefixed, except that Frederick was
styled Duke of Cambridge (" Cantabrigise Duci
aurataeque," &c.), and that another prince, William
Augustus (Duke of Cumberland, born April, 1721),
was added after Frederick's name. Bailey here
alludes to the dedication to the former volumes : —
" Cum quinquennia ab hinc elapso," &c.
The fourth edition of volume i., 1728, was the
first to undergo a change, and that through the
death of George I. in June, 1727. The inscrip-
tion was then altered, Frederick being addressed
as Prince of Wales, and he and the three princesses
are said to be the offspring of George and Caroline,
king and queen, &c. This dedication to the four
children was unaltered in all the subsequent
editions up to at least that of 1782.
The subsequent issues of volume ii. had the
dedication to Frederick as Prince of Wales, to
William Augustus, and to the three princesses,
the children of George Augustus and Wilhelmina
Charlotte, king and queen. &c. (The queen's full
name was Wilhelmina Dorothea Caroline.) This
inscription to the five children remained unaltered,
the numeral adjective in the dedication itself being
changed to "decennio" (1731), &c. The folio
editions after the first were not dedicated to any
patrons.
Bailey's dictionaries have still a value in that
they preserve a great number of archaic words and
phrases ; and they thus form an almost indis-
pensable aid to the elucidation of words or pas-
sages in seventeenth and eighteenth century
authors. They have accordingly found favour
with the English Dialect Society :— " Bailey gene-
rally marks the county to which each provincialism
belongs, which greatly adds to the value of his
book." The Bibliographical List adds that the
vol. i. edition is one of the three which is likely to
prove of most service to the society. All the
editions made profession, more Cobbettico, of being
" useful for such as would understand what they
read and hear, speak what they mean, and write
true English." The editor of the twenty-fifth
edition said that the many advantages and general
utility of the dictionary were fully evinced by the
favourable reception it had met from the public in
a succession of above twenty large impressions ;
adding that it had ever justly had the preference
to every other performance of the same kind. The
allusion here is to the dictionaries of Harris,
Phillips, Kersey, &c., it being stated on the title-
pages of several of Bailey's editions that they con-
tain many thousand words more than those lexico-
graphers, "or any English dictionary before extant."
Kersey, who, in his second edition of 1715, alludes
to the many useful dictionaries then in use as
compiled by able hands, laid claim to being the
first to give the etymologies of English words ; and
Bailey followed the example. Bailey's early edi-
tions were largely added to, and otherwise re-
modelled. Thus he embodied, in vol. ii., 1731, a
considerable number of words from the arts and
sciences, "not in the two first volumes octavo."
" As for those who would have this work complete
in one volume, I recommend to them my Diction-
arium in folio, which I hope will give them entire
satisfaction." To the third edition of vol. ii., 1737,
he added, " for the satisfaction (but not the imita-
tion) of the curious, a collection of words, &c., used
by the canting tribe." The aim of Bailey and his
editors was to fill their dictionaries with matters
derived from every source, until they became, like
the modern Webster, not "dictionaries of words
only, but of persons, places, things ; they are
gazetteers, mythologies, scientific encyclopaedias,
and a hundred things more" (Trench). Bailey's
compilation went so far as to insert proverbs with
explanations ; and it was the first work of the
kind that used illustrative cuts. In these pecu-
liarities lay the cause of its great popularity. Even
so late as 1812, Chalmers (who says that for a long
time it was the only dictionary in use) spoke of it
as still continuing a favourite with a certain class
of readers. It is sometimes seen in the homes of
cottagers along with the family Bible or Josephus.
It is a well-known fact, but one that has not
always been acknowledged, that Bailey's dic-
tionary was that upon which Dr. Johnson's wa»
founded. The latter was first announced in 1747.
Hawkins tells us that, when Johnson began to
collect materials, an interleaved copy of Bailey's-
folio (namely, the second edition of 1736) was
made the repository of his notes and corrections
(pp. 174-5). It is commonly assumed that Dr.
Johnson was the first to compile an English dic-
tionary, but up to the year of the publication of
his dictionary Bailey had published nineteen edi-
tions ; and a reference to the valuable Biblio-
graphical List of the Dialect Society will reveal a
surprising number of lexicographers before Dr.
5»S. III. JUNE 26, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
511
Johnson.* This is said with all respect to the
Doctor, who seems, however, to have been the
first to add to the meanings of words the illustra-
tive examples from standard authors.
An account of the entertaining lexicographer
Bailey, may be found in Chalmers's Biographic^
Dictionary, and in Nichols's Literary Anecdotes
The former regrets that there are no memorials o:
Bailey's personal history or character. He is saic
to have been a Sabbatarian. His Christian name
was not Nathan, as given in Mr. Hole's Biog,
Diet., but Nathanael. On the title-pages of his
work he appended to his name, after the manner
of some early authors of dictionaries, the epithet
<£iAoAoyos. He closed an industrious literary
life on July 27, 1742. At the date of his first
edition, 1721, he was " to be heard of" at certain
booksellers', " or at Loyd's Coffee House in Lom-
bard Street." He was at that time, and for many
years afterwards, advertising as follows : —
" Youth Boarded and Taught the Hebrew, Greek, and
Latin Languages, in a Method more easy and expeditious
than is common; also other School Learning."
In the advertisement to the second folio edition
the order of the languages is reversed. In these
announcements there are references to " his house
in Stepney, near the church." Mr. Harwood, who
edited the twenty-fourth edition, complimented
Bailey's acquirements and talents, terming him a
diligent instructor of youth. Bailey himself, in
the preface to vol. ii., 1731, said that his business
had called him to the perusal of a great number of
authors treating of all arts and sciences, and that
this gave him the opportunity for collecting many
new words.
Besides editing several classical books for the
use of schools, Bailey was the translator of All the
Familiar Colloquies of Desiderius Erasmus of
Rotterdam, concerning Men, Manners, and Things,
translated into English, 8vo., a work which formed
part of Dr. Johnson's Scheme for the Classes of a
Grammar School. I possess the second edition,
dated London, 1733. It was first published in
1725, the preface being signed January 25, 1724-5.
One is pleased to find that Bailey had a just
opinion of Erasmus and this " golden book " : —
" Since I have taken upon me to make Erasmus an
Englishman, give me Leave to say that, in my Opinion, he
as well deserves this naturalization as any modern
Foreigner whose works are in Latin, as well for the Use-
fulness of the Matter of his Colloquies as the Pleasantness
of Style and Elegancy of the Latin."
Bailey also wrote The Antiquities of London and
Westminster, 24mo., 1726.
It is due that I should add that most of the
facts in the foregoing notes were most courteously
* One of Johnson's definitions of lexicographer was
" a harmless drudge" ; and Grub Street was " the name
of a street in London much inhabited by writers of small
histories, dictionaries, and temporary poems."
supplied by Edward Solly, Esq., who carefully
examined the dictionaries enumerated, and sug-
gested or supplied points in elucidation.
JOHN E. BAILEY.
Stretford, Manchester.
" THE DERBY DILLY" (5* S. iii. 24, 60, 70.)—
The original number of the Anti-Jacobin, for
April 23, 1798, lies before me. It does not con-
tain the well-worn ccfuplet about the "Derby
Dilly " and its " three insides." When was the
addition first published 1 In a note to Pickering's
recent edition of Frere's works (1872), the twelve
lines which did not appear in the Anti-Jacobin
are said to be " by Mr. Canning," while the earlier
portion (171 lines) is ascribed to Canning, Ellis,
and Frere.
Rogero's famous song, as printed in the Anti-
Jacobin of June 4, 1798, contained five verses
only. The sixth and best was added afterwards : —
" Sun, moon, and thou vain world, adieu,
That kings and priests are plotting in :
Here, doomed to starve on water-gru-
el, never shall I see the U-
niversity of Gottingen —
niversity of Gottingen."
This stanza I have seen attributed to "William
Pitt. I should like to know whether it really
belongs to the great Minister who 'saved England
from ruin, and also when and where it, and
Canning's twelve lines already mentioned, were
first published. MORTIMER COLLINS.
Knowl Hill, Berks.
The following is, I believe, a nearly complete
list of the Members of the House of Commons who
formed the party known as the " Derby Dilly,"
that is to say, Liberals who gave a more or less
decided support to Sir Kobert Peel in 1835, and
opposed the policy of the Liberal leaders on the
question of the Irish Church : —
'Lord Stanley (North Lancashire). *Sir James Gra-
ham (East Cumberland). *Lord George Bentinck (Lynn).
*Mr. Richards (Knaresborough). *Mr. (afterwards Sir
George) Sinclair (Caithness-shire). *Sir Andrew Agnew
(Wigtonshire). Sir Robert Ferguson (Londonderry).
*Mr. (afterwards Sir William) Feilden (Blackburn).
*Sir Matthew White Ridley (Newcastle-on-Tyne). Sir
Edward Scott (Lichfield). *Mr. Grenville Harcourt
(Oxfordshire). *Mr. Granville Vernon (East Retford).
•Mr. Benett (South Wilts). *Mr. Hughes Hughes (Ox-
ford). Mr. Andrew Johnston (St. Andrews). *Mr.
Gully Knight (North Notts). Mr. Lee Lee (Wells). Sir
Charles Lemon (West Cornwall). Mr. F. North (Hastings).
*Lord George Lennox (West Sussex). *Sir Michael
Shaw Stewart (Renfrewshire). »Major Weyland (Ox-
fordshire). *Mr. Walter (Berkshire). Sir Oswald Mosley
North Staffordshire). Colonel Jones Parry (Carnarvon).
>Mr. Robinson (Worcester). Sir Richard Bulkeley
Anglesea). *Mr. G. F. Young (Tynemouth). Mr.
March Phillipps (North Leicestershire). Mr. David
Barclay (Sunderland). Mr. P. B. Thompson (East
Riding). The Earl of Surrey (West Sussex). Mr. Gilbert
Heathcote, afterwards Lord Aveland (South Lincoln-
512
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5*s.m.jin» 20,75.
shire). Mr. W. Locke (Devizes). Mr. H. Wilson (West
Suffolk).
Of these, many supported Sir R. Peel only
during the first few weeks of the Session, and then
returned to their former connexion with the
Liberals. Some, as Sir C. Lemon, Mr. North,
Sir 0. Mosley, and Sir E. Scott, continued to act
with the Conservatives on the question of the
Appropriation Clause, while supporting Lord Mel-
bourne on all other occasions. Those marked with
an * soon became avowed Conservatives, and were
merged in the general body of Sir R. Peel's sup-
porters. ALFRED B. BEAVEN.
Preston.
I also happen to have a copy of the Anti-Jacobin
Poetry, second edition, in which the authors of
The Loves of the Triangles are marked in MS., but
as the results are different from those in our
Editor's copy, perhaps it may be interesting to put
them in parallel columns. The book has the plate
of the Hon. Edmund Phipps, but of course he may
not have made the notes, which are these : —
Editor's Copy. C. F. S. Warren's Copy.
No. xxin.
1—55, Frere. 1—20, Prere.
56—74, Canning. 21—74, Canning.
No. xxiv.
75-130, Ellis. 75-129, Ellis.
131—170, Frere. 130—183, Canning.
171—183, Canning.
No. xxvi.
Canning, Ellis, and 1—20, Ellis.
Frere. 21—62, Canning.
63— end, Frere.
CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.
WOLLASTON'S "RELIGION OF NATURE DE-
LINEATED " (3rd S. iv. 389 ; 5th S. ii. 315 ; iii.
174.) — Few Hebraeists will be found to agree with
the conjectures of W. B. respecting this matter,
more especially as the facts on which they are
founded are incorrectly stated. The Religion of
Nature Delineated first appeared in 1722, and only
a few copies were printed for private use. It is
well Jmown that Wollaston was very fastidious
about his literary compositions, so much so that he
rigidly suppressed his work on Ecclesiastes, and
shortly before his death he destroyed all his MSS.,
with the exception of a few which he overlooked.
He deceased on October 29th, 1724 (his death
being accelerated by an accident by which his arm
was broken), after he had published a second
edition (1724) with additions and corrections.
From the advertisement to this it will appear that,
if a copy of the first edition be extant, it must
be exceedingly rare. The advertisement states
that—
"A few copies of this book were printed off in the
year 1722, but it being transcribed for the Press hastily,
and corrected under great disadvantages, many errata
and mistakes got into it, which could not all be presently
observed. With a great part of them therefore stil
remaining, four or five of the copies were afterwards
given away ; and some more, taken from the printing
louse, passed through hands unknown to the author, and
he supposes were sold privately. There has been besides
some talk of a piratical design upon it; and if that
should take effect, both it and he might suffer extremely.
For these reasons he has thought fit to reprint it himself
more correctly, with some small alterations (in things
not essential to the main design) and some additions. Tho
(sic) he cannot but be apprehensive that still there may
ae many things which have escaped his eye or his
attention."
It was composed in the form of a letter ad-
dressed to A. F., Esq., and subscribed N. N. at
the end, not M. N., as W. B. assumes. Under-
neath this signature are printed the Hebrew
abbreviations V'ni x"3r:. There is no mystery
about these that cannot be readily solved by a
reference to Buxtorf's Tiberias, or Schindler's
Lexicon Pentaglotton, or any similar authority.
Written in full they are, ^xb nbnm bx -praa -D ; Mi
kamocha El, utehillah leEl, — "Who (is) like thee,
0 G-od, and praise (be) to God." In 1726, two
years after Wollaston's death, Samuel Palmer,
who had printed the edition of 1724, published a
reprint, apparently of his own mere motion. For
the first time the pseudonym N. N. was displaced,
and the name William Wollaston substituted, and
all subsequent reprints copied it. If BIBLIO-
THECAR. CHETHAM obtained the signature M. N.
from the edition of 1722, it would be interesting
to know where it might be consulted, for W. B.'s
interpretation is founded upon the supposition
that they represent More NevocMm. A full note
upon the early printed edition of this scarce work
of Maimonides (ante 1480) is given by J. B. De
Rossi, in his Annales Hebrceo-Typographici, in
which he corrects some errors into which Barto-
locci, Le Long, Wolf, and others, had fallen.
B. E. N.
" WHOM " FOR " WHO " (5th S. iii. 465.)— With-
out questioning the alleged tendency improperly
to inflect the pronoun, I submit that the example
is unfortunately chosen. In the first place, the
assertion that the phrases, " Mind whom you
marry " and " Take care whom you trust," are
contracted, requires proof. But assuming them to
be so, PROF. ATTWELL has not stated their ex-
pansion correctly. It should be "Mind who it is
whom you marry," and " Take care who it is whom
you trust." It would obviously be inelegant to make
use of the double pronoun, and it is, I think, less
shocking to the ears of most people to drop the
first three of the italicized words than to drop the
last three. Would " Tell me whom you are going
to marry " be wrong ? But this might be expanded
into " Tell me who it is whom you are going to
marry." Yet surely " Tell me who you are going
to marry" would shock a grammarian. Latin is
often a good test of grammar. Can any one doubt
which would be right, " Cave cui credas," or "Cave
5th S. III. JUNE 26, '75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
513
qui credas " ? If the sentence is expanded, it will
become " Cave qui sit cui credas."
Take, however, the following : — " A man whom
we understand is coming." That is a specimen of
an error in the use of the pronoun " who " which
is distressingly common, especially in provincial
newspaper writing, a species of literature which
catches up, scatters, and perpetuates errors of
every kind in grammar, spelling, and diction.
C. S.
It seems to me that PROF. ATTWELL has fallen
into the mistake of attempting the correction of
phrases which are perfectly grammatical, and that
he has puzzled himself, and is trying to puzzle
others, about a pretty simple matter. He says : —
" The grammatical sense of ' Mind whom you
marry ' is plainly ' Look after your wife,' though
no doubt its meaning is 'Mind who (it is) you
marry.' " This is a puerile way of treating depen-
dent relative clauses, and, besides, it takes no
account of different shades of meaning that belong
to the verb " mind " in its modern colloquial use.
But, regarding it seriously, we see that in either
sense the phrase is elliptical, and the meaning of
course depends upon the method of supplying the
ellipse, and upon the signification of " mind." If
the " book title " in question is to have the first
meaning, we must understand it as " Mind (her)
whom you marry." PROF. ATTWELL himself ex-
plains it, when it is to bear the second meaning,
as " Mind who (it is) you marry." Quite so. But
he has not supplied the ellipse in full, and hence
his bewilderment. He should have said, "Mind
(who it is) whom you marry." Then he might
have seen the truth, that we naturally prefer to
retain the objective whom instead of the nomina-
tive who, which would be awkward and helpless
without its supporting verb in such abbreviated
expressions. The same remarks apply, therefore,
to " Take care whom you trust," with regard to
which PROF. ATTWELL has further mystified him-
self by some irrelevant notions he has about " an
in or a to" Any good grammar, even of the most
exact languages, reveals many a hard construction,
owing to ellipse, which is unchallenged by scholars ;
and is there not Bos " On Ellipses " ?
J. H. I. QAKLEY.
Portland Place, Leamington.
It may be as PROF. ATTWELL says, but, to my
thinking, he has been singularly unfortunate in the
examples he has chosen to illustrate his meaning.
In neither of them can he do without the whom.
(I.) " Mind whom you marry " according to PROF.
ATTWELL should be " Mind who (it is) you marry,"
but, according to good grammar, I maintain it
should be " Mind who (it is) whom you marry."
(2.) "Take care whom you trust," on the same
principle, I suppose should be " Take care who (it
is) you trust," but I submit that it should the
rather be " Take care who (it is) whom you trust."
Marry and trust, as here used, are both transitive
verbs, and govern an accusative, but by PROF.
ATTWELL'S showing they govern no case at all, or, if
they do, it must be the nominative.
As a grammatical parallel take this, "Whom
shall I send?" Is. vi. 8. In the Septuagint it is,
rlvd aTroo-TetAa) ; and in the Vulgate of St.
Jerome, "Quern mittam?" but by PROF. ATT-
WELL'S canon it ought to be, " Who (is it) I shall
send?" Further, I cannot think that the "gram-
matical sense " of " Mind whom you marry " is
plainly "Look after your wife," nor do I think
PROF. ATTWELL would have so thought if he had
remembered that "mind" and "take care" are
expressions synonymous. EDMUND TEW, M.A.
PROF. ATTWELL is undoubtedly wrong in sup-
posing that the "whom," in such sentences as
" Mind whom you marry " and " Take care
whom you trust," is a nominative. True, he may
convert these sentences into " Mind who it is you
marry " and " Take care who it is you trust," but
this result is arrived at simply by suppressing the
objective " whom." These sentences are elliptical,
and require the insertion of the objective "whom"
for their completion : — " Mind who it is whom you
marry " ; " Take care who it is whom you trust."
That this is so will be better seen by substituting
a noun or a personal pronoun for the relative
"whom":— "Mind you marry Miss B."; "Take
care you trust her." If PROF. ATTWELL insists
upon maintaining that the " whom " i» the nomi-
native, where is his objective 1 Surely he will not
try to maintain that the " you " is an objective.
J. R.
Ashford.
"TO CUT ONE OFF WITH A SHILLING" (5th S.
iii. 444.) — This expression is stated in some work
(I fancy Lord St. Leonards's Handy Book of Pro-
perty Law) to be a lingering remembrance of the
old common law of the realm, and there is little
doubt of its being so. In early times a man's
goods were divided into three parts, one for his
wife, another for his children, and the remaining
one for his own disposal. If he left no wife, the
goods were divided in moieties, and the same if
there were no children, and if neither wife nor
children, the whole was at the owner's disposal.
These shares of the wife and children were called
their " reasonable " parts.
Magna Charta recognized this law, and stated
that " omnia catalla cedant defuncto ; salvis
uxori ipsius et pueris suis rationabilibus partibus
suis," and this distribution remained the universal
law till the time of Charles I. ; but gradually
exceptions grew up and increased so as to become
of more importance than the original rule, and
this led many, and notably Coke, to believe, in
514
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5*8.111. JUNE 26, 75.
opposition to Blackstone and the older authorities,
that the doctrine of " reasonable parts " never was
the common law, but only a custom prevalent in
certain localities. The old law, however, con-
tinued for some time longer in the province of York,
in Wales, and in the city of London, until abolished
as to York and Wales by statutes of William III.,
and as to London by a statute of George I.
K. PASSINGHAM.
[See « N. & Q." 3rd S. i. 245, 477, 517.]
PHILOLOGICAL (5th S. iii. 407.)— The Sanskrit
word for king is raja, from rajna, to shine, and
hence the compound words Raj-asihdn, royal
lands ; Edj-put, sons of kings ; Rdj-dharma, royal
faith, &c. ; and it is only by inference that Janaka,
the proper name of a person, can be understood as
meaning king. Janaka was a Hindu potentate
mentioned in the Ramayana, who founded the city
called after him Janaka-piir, about 150 miles west
by south from the Hill station, Darjeling, Bengal,
and gave Sita the Fair, one of his daughters, in mar-
riage to Raja Ramachandra, of the Siiraj-vansi
dynasty of Oude ; the Bargiijar, Kathe"rya, and
other noble Raj-put houses, tracing their descent
from the marriage.
Janaka, styled by courtesy Raja, was, as stated,
originally a steersman, one who followed the steer
and guided the plough, deriving his title Sira-
dhwaja, or Plough-flag, from his agricultural
labours, and is supposed to have been Tchangu or
Jaunku, the younger brother of Oungh* Khan or
Prester John, the Nestorian patriarch of Tartary.
E.
Star Cross, near Exeter.
LATIN SPEAKING (5th S. iii. 428.)— Latin speak-
ing is much used on the Continent, especially in
those universities or colleges which are under
the direction of the Roman Catholic clergy. In
my college, Evian les Bains (France), mental and
moral philosophy was taught in Latin, and every
disputation held in Latin. I attended for some
time the lectures of the famous Collegio
Romano, in Rome. Latin alone was used in
philosophical debates and from the professor's
pulpit. Students from all parts of the world
were there ; the Latin language was our means of
intercommunication. I often admired the readi-
ness and fluency with which young Italian philo-
sophers were handling the old Roman tongue, and
answering their opponents' arguments in majestic
Ciceronian periods, interspersed with syllogistic
distingue, subdistinguo, contradistinguo, concede,
or nego. The University of France does not en-
force Latin speaking in the classes of philosophy
of her Lyce"es, and German universities, as a rule,
teach philosophy in the German vernacular, but
* Mahummadan History, by Major David Price, vol. ii.
p. 558.
I was two years pupil in a free German institu-
tion, where, during the evening recreation time,
no other language but Latin was allowed among us.
A. A. PAHUD.
King Edward's School, Louth.
"ODDS AND ENDS" (5th S. iii. 165, 315.)—
" Orts " is used here vulgarly to express the leavings
or unfinished part of a meal. F. D.
Nottingham.
LITTLE LONDON (5th S. iii. 447.) — I can adduce
another instance, near Southport, Lancashire. For
this, as for the rest, I know but one reason for the
appellation, — pure sarcasm. The hamlet I refer
to is conspicuous for a few items, which would
furnish material for the sarcastic comparison with
its illustrious prototype, our great metropolis.
The houses are of the common wattle-and-daub
style, so popular with squatter landholders in fee.
They are of but one story, and irregularly built ; the
paucity of traffic in its by-ways, called streets,
would suggest the antiphrasis, London, as a con-
cise description of its utter insignificance.
W. L. LANG.
Balham.
A row of small cottages, a few miles from here,
bears this name. Taken in connexion with the
instances given by your correspondent, the name
would appear to be one expressive of contempt,
or extreme littleness contrasted with the bigness
of London. The cottages I refer to are ridiculously
small, and have no upper rooms. C. C.
There is a small hamlet thus named just
detached from the village of North Kelsey, in
Lincolnshire. When such a place springs up sud-
denly, and a name has to be invented for it, the
above seems as likely as any to occur to the
villagers, apart from any particular " origin."
J. T. F.
Hatfield Hall, Durham.
There are a few cottages at Messingham, near
Kirton-in-Lindsey, built on land which was once
part of the highway, which are called Little
London, or, more commonly, Lunnun. I do not
think the name is of old date, but they bore it in
1801. EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.
This term was in use as far back as the latter
part of the thirteenth century (temp. Abbot Roger
Norton), when it was applied to St. Albans. —
" Ipso eodem tempore, erat villa Sancti Albani adeo
diligenti custodia, tarn intus quam afforis, seris et harria
obfirmata, propter guerrae formidinem, ut omnem aditum
vel exitum negarent transeuntibus, praecipue ascen-
soribus equorum; quapropter, tune temporis appella-
batur per totam Angliam 'Minor Londonia.'" — Oesta
Abbatum, Monasterii S. Albani (Rolls Series), i. 426, ed.
H. T. Riley.
R. R. L.
5<> 8. III. JUNE 26, 75.] NOTES AND QUERIES.
515
There is a cluster of houses so called near
Rawden, in the West Biding of Yorkshire.
MIDDLE TEMPLAR.
A hainlet adjoining Finchingfield, in Essex, is
so called. WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.
A straggling street of mean mud-and-brick
cottages, on the outskirts of Melton Mowbray, is
called Little London. The cottages, many of
which are now destroyed, used to be occupied
chiefly by gipsies. THOMAS NORTH.
" IMPOSSIBILITIES " (5th S. iii. 406.)— I do not
profess to give an answer as to the authorship of
the verses quoted by MR. RULE, but would ask
attention to the fact that the idea embodied in
them probably did not originate with the writer,
but was most likely adapted from an older pro-
duction. Mr. Maidment has published, from the
Bannatyne MS., a set of verses (never before
printed) entitled " Woman's Truth," in which the
fair sex are satirized in a similar manner. The
probable date he gives is about 1568, but, from the
rudeness of the language as compared with much
of the Scottish poetry of that age, the little piece
is perhaps much older. A verse or two will
suffice to show the nature of the impossibilities to
be compassed before " trewth of wemen " can be
established : —
" And als ane blind man hard I reid
Vpon a buk allane.
Ane handles man I saw, but dreid,
In caichpule* faste playane.
*****
The air [hare ?] come hirpland to the toun
The preistis to leir to spell.
The hurcheonf to the kirk maid boun
To ring the common bell.
*****
The partanej with her mony feit
Scno spred the muk on feild."
A curious agricultural operation ! Nearly as
curious it is to hear, as an impossibility, of a
" blind man reading alone." The climax —
" When all thir tailis ar trew in deid
All women will be trew " —
is nearly identical with the declaration at the end
of the lines quoted by MR. RULE.
A. FERGUSSON, Lt.-Col.
U.S. Club, Edinburgh.
LINES BY THE COUNTESS OF BLESSINGTON
(5* S. iii. 347.)—
" The * mighty king ' referred to in these simple lines
was Louis the Ninth — ' Saint Louis avait pris pour devise
une Marguerite.' The English daisy is called Marguerite
in France. The queen spoken of was Marguerite of
Scotland, the first queen of Louis the Eleventh. She
presented Marguerite Clotilda de Surville with a bouquet
of daisies, the leaves wrought in silver and the flowers
* Tennis.
f Hedgehog.
J Crab.
in gold, in acknowledgment of her poetical skill. The
bouquet bore the following quaint inscription: — 'Mar-
guerite d'Ecosse a Marguerite d'Helicon.' "
This extract is taken from Richard Batt's
Gleanings in Poetry, 1st series, London, 1836,
pp. 227, 228, where the poem is given at length.
J. MANUEL.
COL. JOHN JONES (5th S. iii. 447.) — Some time
since there appeared in " N. & Q." what may be
called a collateral query, which, if answered, might
throw a light on this, namely, Who was Lady
Mary Jones, who early last century was connected
by marriage with the Taaffe family ? Jones was
either her maiden name or she was twice married
— first to a — Jones, and secondly to a Taaffe, or
vice versa. S.
"KABYLES" (5th S. iii. 449.)— The French in
Algeria write the word Kabailes and pronounce it
Kabai, three syllables. I frequently saw the word
so written and heard it so pronounced when I was
in Algiers in 1859. E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.
A PARAGON (5th S. iii. 46*5.)— The following
inscription, found near Lyons, and literally copied,
furnishes another Paragon : —
" Have Modii
Have geminae
Diis manib
Et memoriae
Septiciae geminae
Feminae sanctiss
Uniusq. marita [ ]
I modivs annianvs
Conivgi karissimae
Sviq. amantissim
Qvae vixit cvm eo
In matrimonio
Annis xxx.
Et sibi vivvs fecit
Amice Ivde ioca
Ee veni."
F. B. JEVONS.
Nottingham.
THACKERAY (5th S. ii. 408.)— The lady to whom
Horace Walpole made proposals of marriage was
Miss Agnes Berry. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
THE LONDON DIALECT (5th S. iii. 469.)— The
peculiarities, real or supposed, of the citizens of
London have been represented on the stage from
very early times, and if we knew when the com-
paratively modern Cockney first appeared in the
flesh, there would probably be little difficulty in
ascertaining when his foibles and his dialect were
set forth on the boards. It is certain, however,
that Holcroft was not the first to introduce the
character to the public, as ten years before he
commenced his career of dramatic author, Foote's
Mayor of Garratt, produced in 1763, had rendered
the typical Cockney well known in the person of
516
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.
the once popular Jerry Sneak. Will your cor-
respondent say to which of Holcroft's plays he
alludes? CHARLES WYLIE.
DUNCOMB'S " HEREFORDSHIRE " (5th S. iii. 358,
455.) — The MS. continuation of this History was
sold, after the death of the compiler, by his widow,
to Mr. Parker, a bookseller in Hereford, of
whom one portion was purchased by the Rev. C. J.
Bird, of Mordiford, and the remainder by Mr.
Eobert Biddulph Phillipps, of Longworth. The
latter gentleman left his portion of the MS. His-
tory to the Monastery at Belmont, near Hereford,
and the other part was disposed of by the executor
of Mr. Bird, and is still in the possession of the
purchaser. . C. W. K. C.
HERALDIC (5th S. iii. 147, 336.)— The coat of
arms, though not accurately described by ZENAS,
is that of the late Edmund Waller Eundell, Esq.,
of West Monckton, Somerset, who, as descendant
and representative of the ancient family of Ket-
telby of Steple, Salop, bore the arms of Rundell
and Kettelby quarterly, marshalled with the in-
signia of a Landgrave of Carolina. Thus, the
shield is borne upon the face of the sun in its
glory, with the motto about the face of the sun,
" Viditque Deus hanc lucem esse bonani " ; the
whole being encircled by the purple ribbon with
the pendant gold badge of the order, and sur-
mounted by a Landgrave's cap of honour. His
ancestor, Abel Kettelby of Steple Hall, some time
Recorder of Ludlow, and M.P. for that borough,
was, by letters patent, dated March 24, 1708-9,
created a Landgrave of the Province of Carolina,
with four baronies, to hold to him and his heirs.
The particulars of the creation of this title and
dignity, with a description of the robes, cap of
honour, gold badge and chain, purple ribbon and
motto, &c., are set forth in Register I 9, folios 198b
to 201% in Heralds' College.
The arms of Kettelby are, arg. two chevronels
sa., a file of three points gu. ; and they are rightly
described by Papworth, p. 541, col. 1. No ex-
ample occurs of a label of eight points, unless it
be that upon the counter-seal of Saer de Quincey,
first Earl of Winchester, who died in 1219. This
design of the Rundell arms, set upon the face of
the sun in its glory, is misdescribed by Robson,
Burke, and Papworth, in evident ignorance of the
symbol of the sun and its relation to Carolina.
B. W. GREENFIELD.
Southampton.
The coat is Rundell quartering Ketelby, and
the shield is " set upon the face of the sun." It is
misdescribed in Burke. The bearer, Edmond
Waller Rundell, inherited the dignity of a Land-
grave of the Province of Carolina from the Ketelby
family. For further particulars consult the Herald
and Genealogist, v. 479. H. S. G.
" THE TEA-TABLE" (5th S. ii. 511.)— I have two
volumes, both anonymous, and the second dedi-
cated to Walter Scott, with these titles :— 1. " The
Banquet, in three cantos " ; 2. " The Dessert : a
poem. To which is added The Tea, by the
author of The Banquet." Both volumes are dated
London, 1819. They are readable specimens
of versified gastronornical literature, with very
good prose notes appended. The author was a
man of varied reading and classical scholarship.
He withholds his name very carefully. But here is
a strange literary coincidence. In Blackwood for
March, 1830, there is an anonymous poem,
entitled The Tea-Table. In Frascr for January,
1857, the same poem is reprinted as a " hitherto
unpublished composition of the late Hartley
Coleridge's." This was a remarkable oversight on
the part of the editor of Fraser. D. BLAIR.
Melbourne.
IRISH AIR (5th S. iii. 467.)— Some seventy years
ago I often listened to the song in question from
the lips of an old lady who was a frequent visitor
at my father's house, and who sang it to please his
children. Old as I am, it lives in my memory,
and is as follows : —
"As I came o'er the Highland hills
To a farmer's house I came ;
Night being dark, and something wet,
I ventured into the same ;
Where I was kindly treated,
And a pretty lass I spied,
Who asked me if I had a wife,
But marriage I denied.
I courted her the livelong night,
Till near the dawn of day,
When she did boldly say to me,
' Along with you I '11 gae ;
For Ireland is a fine country,
And the Scots to you are kin,
And I will gang along with you,
My fortune to begin.'
Day being come, and breakfast o'er,
To the parlour I was ta'en,
Where her father he did say to me,
' Will you marry my daughter Jane 1
Five hundred pounds will I give with her,
Besides a piece of land';
But scarcely had he spoke the word
When I thought of Peggy Band.*
Oh ! Peggy Band, thou art my own,
And my heart is in thy breast,
And though we at a distance are,
Still I love thee far the best—
Although we at a distance are,
And the seas between us roar,
Yet I '11 be constant, Peggy Band,
To thee for evermore."
J. C. H.
BRAOSE=BAVENT (5th S. ii. 237, 436 ; iii. 57,
158, 192, 418, 457.)— There were at least four
Peter de Braoses, unless there is some reason, of
* As she pronounced " Bhan."
5" S. III. JUKE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
517
which I am not aware, for rejecting the assertion
in the Chronicle of Rochester that a Peter de
Braose died in 1241. Further allusions to the dif-
ferent persons of this name occur, as then living,
thus :—
May 20, 1346, " et Johanna uxor ejua " (Rot. Pat., 20
Ed. III).
June 3, 1348 (Rot. Ex., 22 ib.}.
July 8, 1355, "et Johanna uxor, neptis Adae filiae
Laurentii de Saunford " (Rot. Pat., 29 Ed. III.). (The
duplicate Roll reads, "Adas uxoris Laurentii.")
July 8, 1356 (ibid., 30 Ed. III.)," et Johanna uxor."
Nov. 1, 1357, " et Johanna uxor " (ib., 31 Ed. III.).
Oct. 6, 1364 (ib., 38 Ed. III.).
March 23, 1378 (ib., 1 Hie. II.).
In Harl. MS. 245 we find that certain lands
were to pass in reversion to — Thomas, son of
Beatrice, widow of Thomas, Peter his brother,
Elizabeth his sister, Joan her sister. I have never
met with Eleanor Bavent as wife of William de
Braose in any but printed modern genealogies.
There are two Richards de Braose, whom I feel
some difficulty in identifying. Licence was granted
in 1296 to Alianora, widow of John de Verdon
(and daughter of Thomas de Furnival), to marry
Richard de Breous (Hot. Pat, 24 Ed. I., Mar. 17).
Richard de Breouse married Alice, daughter of
William Lampet and Mabel Gobaud, daughter
of Guy Gobaud and Alice Colville, daughter of
Roger Colville and Margaret, sister of " Giles de
Breouse le piere" (Inq. Post Mart. Guidonis
Gubald, 1333, 4 Ric. II., 29)'. The witness who
gave this evidence is described as " J. de Breouse
le piere, de Suff ," son of the said " Giles le piere."
What Giles de Braose founded a family in Suffolk ?
Dates will not allow it to be the son or grandson
of William de Braose and Agnes de Moeles. Is it
the elder Giles, son of William and Maude de la
Haye ? Yet his son must have been nearly a hun-
dred years old in 1333, while his grand-nephew
Giles left no son, and his nephew Giles could not,
I think, have a sister whose great-grand-daughter
was married, even in infancy, before 1333. Do
these Richards belong to any branch of Braose of
Brembre at all ? HERMENTRUDE.
LIMERICK BELLS (5th S. iii. 488.)— The story will
be found in an article some ten or twelve years ago
in the Quarterly Review on " Bells." A. P. S.
R. W. F. will find a fuller account of the tradi-
tion he refers to, in the note to p. 338, vol. i.,
Hall's Ireland. A. J. K.
ANCIENT BELL LEGEND (5th S. iii. 209, 415.)
—In Greasley Church, Notts, is a bell bearing a
legend similar to the one given at page 209, except
as regards the name of the saint, which in this
instance is Gabriel, instead of Michael. The in-
scription, which is rather roughly cast, is : —
+ JBuIris? . 3u{t0 . mclttf . bacnr
The initials of each word are in " Lombardic "
capitals, rather smaller than the other letters.
Each s, excepting the initial capital of sisto, is
turned backward way. As a " stop " between the
words is the founder's mark, " Willms ffounder
me fecit," which has been engraved in a recent
number of the Reliquary to illustrate Mr. Dunkin's
paper on the church bells of Cornwall. All the
other bells in this tower, with the exception of
one made by George Hedderly in 1793, have been
recently recast. W. P. W. PHILLIMORE.
Queen's Coll., Oxford.
HENRY CLARKE, 1776 (5th S. iii. 307, 414.)—
In addition to the works enumerated by J. E. B.,
Mr. Clarke wrote A Treatise on Shorthand and An
Introduction to Geography. The Henry Clarke,
LL.D., who is referred to in Upcott and Schoberl's
Dictionary, is the same person, that degree having
been conferred upon him by the University of
Edinburgh in 1802, when he was appointed Pro-
fessor in the Royal Military College at Marlow.
I have a copy of No. 6, the Tabulce Linguarum,
in a single volume. Other volumes were to follow,
but I am not aware if they were ever published.
GASTON DE BERNEVAL.
Philadelphia.
THE LATIN AND GAELIC LANGUAGES (5th S. iii.
143, 289.) — MR. PICTON in his interesting remarks
on this subject has fallen into an error in one of
his illustrations. Though disgybl (better dysgybl)
with its derivatives dysgyblu, dysgyblaeth, may
have been formed after discipulus, still dysgu=
L. disco=G. SiSacncto is, I believe, native Welsh,
and no more derived from the Latin than the
Greek word is. We may write dyJc-sgu as well as
dic-sco or 6VSaK-cr/<a>, and can point out the root
D K, i. e. dak or dik (cf. SeLK-vvfju and SaK-rvAos),
in the Welsh dac-w=there is ; dacwddyn=there is
a man — pointing to him ; and in dangos (dak-gos)=
to show, to point out. T. C. UNNONE.
FLETCHER, BISHOP OF LONDON (5th S. iii. 189,
296.)— The coat given in Grazebrook's Heraldry
of Worcestershire is evidently a clerical error, as a
ross patonce and four escallops azure could not,
according to the English laws of heraldry, be
placed upon a sable field.
Leeds.
A. W. M.
PRINCESS OF SERENDIP (5th S. iii. 169, 316,
417.) — Sinhaladvipa (not Sinhala-devipa) does
not mean " island of lions," but " island of the
Sinhalese people." Ceylon is a corruption, not of
Sinhaladvtpa_, but of Sinhala.
R. C. CHILDERS.
SUPERSTITION ABOUT BREAKING A LOOKING-
2LASS (5th S. iii. 268, 297.)— The notion that ill-
uck follows on such an accident is wide spread in
England and Ireland. Bartholomew Simmons
518
NOTES AND QUERIES. [5th s. IIL JUNE 26, 75.
based a ballad upon it, The Doom of the Mirror,
which is included in the Irish ballad poetry. The
origin, as well as the antiquity, of such a belief is
indicated by an Irish canon of a collection attri-
buted to St. Patrick, which excommunicates
the Christian " qui crediderit esse Lamiam in
speculo, quae interpretatur Striga" (Todd's St.
Patrick, p. 488, note). DAVID FITZGERALD.
Hammersmith.
Some seven or eight years ago I remember a
slatternly cook with whom I was afflicted observ-
ing, by way of apology, after smashing a looking-
glass, that she supposed she " should have no luck
in getting a husband this year."
W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.
Temple.
"THE TWA CORBIES" (5th S. ii. 189,273.)—
There are many versions of this interesting old
ballad still current all along the Scottish border.
I remember, many years since, seeing copies of
those taken down by Mr. Andrew Blaikie of Pais-
ley, and Mr. Thomas Lyle of Airth (the well-
known collectors), but they were never printed.
Besides the printed copies mentioned by MR.
PEACOCK, see others in Twelve Romantic Scottish
Ballads, privately printed by W. and E. Cham-
bers, Edinburgh, 1844; Alexander Campbell's
Albyn's Anthology, vol. ii. 1818 ; and Mother well's
Minstrelsy, 1827. EDWARD F. KIMBAULT.
"BIGARRIETY" (5* S. ii. 307, 434; iii. 36,
137.)— The very examples quoted by MR. WIL-
LIAM PLATT show that the French word bigarrure
means " un melange de choses ou de personnes qui
vont mal ensemble," and not "a motley assem-
blage of persons " only. A character " all hurry,
flutter, and bigarriety," could be rendered into
French, as far as bigarriety is the Anglicized form
of bigarrure, by " un caractere qui n'est que pre-
cipitation, confusion et bigarrure " ; and it would
denote, not " a preference for the society of low
and vulgar companions," but a character bigarre,
i. e. unlike, full of inconsistent and disparate sides.
M. Lafaye, in his Dictionnaire des Synonymes de
la Langue Franpaise (Paris, L. Hachette et Cie.,
1858), a work rewarded with the prize of "Lin-
guistique" by ^ the French Institut, compares
variete and bigarrure, and says (p. 524) : —
" Variete signifie un bel assortiment, et bigarrure
un melange disparate." Then he gives some
examples which put the meaning in full light : —
" II ne faut pas faire rire et pleurer dans une meme
nouvelle; cette bigarrure deplait 4 Horace sur toutes
choses ; il ne veut pas que nos compositions ressemblent
aux grotesques." — La Fontaine.
" Vous jugez tres-juste du moi des Essais de Morale ;
il est vrai qu'il y a teinture de ridiculite dans cette ex-
pression ; le reste est trop grave pour cette bigarrure." —
Madame de Sevigne.
" L'Eglise grecque n'a point cette bigarrure d'ordres
innombrables, presque tous ennemis les uns des autres."
— Voltaire.
HENRI GAUSSERON.
NEW WORKS SUGGESTED BY AUTHORS (5th S. ii.
385, 496 ; iii. 137, 276.)—
" The life of Superbus [Tarquinius] would furnish the
argument for a tragedy not unlike Macbeth:'— Seeley's
Livy, p. 49.
" How infinitely diverting a book might be written on
Printers' Blunders ' ! "—Mr. Sala in " N. & Q." 5th S. i.
365.
" There is still room for a charming volume on the
literary history of the daffodil and its allies."— Athenaeum,
May 8, 1875, p. 624.
"A history of private theatricals would be full of
interest, although the materials for it would be, perhaps,
difficult to obtain."— Glasgow Evening Citizen, April 15,
1875.
" All our religion, almost all our law, almost all our
arts, almost all that sets us above savages, has come to us
from the shores of the Mediterranean. The General
[Paoli] observed that 'the Mediterranean would be a
noble subject for a poem.'"— Boswell's Life of Johnson
(1827 edition), p. 298.
" It would be amusing to collect out of our dramatists,
from Elizabeth to Charles L, proofs of the manners of
the times." — Coleridge's Lectures on Shakespeare, &c.
(1874 edition), p. 261.
"In my happier days, while I had yet hope and
onward-looking thoughts, I planned an historical drama
of King Stephen in the manner of Shakespeare. Indeed,
it would be desirable that some man of dramatic genius
should dramatize all those omitted by Shakespeare, as
far down as Henry VII. Perkin >Varbeck would make
a most interesting drama," &c.—lbid., pp. 156, et seq.
" It would form an interesting essay, or rather series
of essays, in a periodical work, were all the attempts to
ridicule new phrases brought together, the proportion
observed of words ridiculed which have been adapted
and are now common, such as strenuous, conscious, &c.,
and a trial made how far any grounds can be detected, so
that one might determine beforehand whether a word
was invented under the conditions of assimilability to
our language or not." — Ibid., p. 266.
NEOMAGUS.
SHERIDAN'S PLAGIARISMS (4th S. xii. 424, 454 ;
5th S. ii. 244 ; iii. 293.)— The anecdote of Sheri-
dan having used his love-letters twice, quoted
from Scribner's Magazine, was excerpted for that
periodical from the Literary Life of the Eev.^ Wil-
liam Harness, of which a condensed edition is
published in New York by Scribner, Armstrong
& Co., as part of the fourth volume of the " Bric-
a-Brac Series," edited by K. H. Stoddart. In the
sixth volume of the same series, among many ex-
tracts from Moore's diaries, I find one noting that
Sheridan declared he had not written any love
passages in the School for Scandal for Charles and
Maria, because the actors for whom those parts
were destined were incapable of giving due effect
to such. Mr. Smith and Miss P. Hopkins were
the originals of Charles and Maria. Were they
really unable to simulate love-making ?
J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, N.Y.
5th S. III. JUNE 26, 75.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
519
ALBERICUS GENTILIS (5th S. iii. 308, 453.)— I
was quite aware that he is usually stated (as ante,
p. 454) to have died at Oxford in 1611. It was
because I happened to have discovered that he
actually died in 1608, and was buried by the side
of his father in London, that I inquired whether
any of your correspondents, who are familiar with
the London churches frequented by foreign Protes-
tants in the seventeenth century, could help me to
discover the resting-place of this great man. Will
you allow me to repeat the inquiry ? T.
CORONATION RITES AND CEREMONIES (5th S. iii.
287, 471.) — Much valuable and interesting infor-
mation on coronation rites and ceremonies may
be obtained by consulting Maskell's Monumenta
Ritualia, vol. iii. pp. 1-142, De Benedictione et
Coronatione Regis. The copious notes, which are
replete with learned matter, would amply repay a
careful perusal. E. C. HARINGTON.
The Close, Exeter.
P.S.— The reader will find a reference to " the
presenting of the spurs and sword," at p. Ill of
the above. He can also refer to The Coronation
Service, according to the Use of the Church of
England, edited by the Rev. J. F. Russell, London,
Pickering, 1875.
"FANGLBD" (5th S. iii. 85, 133, 258, 310,
392.)—
" A Pedler's pack of new fangles."
Lyly, Euphues to Philautus.
W. P.
Forest Hill.
" THE CITY " (5th S. iii. 85, 155, 279.)— A group
of some thirty or forty cottages in the parish of
St. Helens, Lancashire, is called " The City."
FRED. SHERLOCK.
Eupert Lane, Liverpool.
ANNULAR IRIS (5th S. iii. 278, 416.)— Will MR.
JAMES be so obliging as to give a more specific
account of the phenomenon which he witnessed on
August 14, 1852? Did the iris rest upon the
earth, after total cessation of the shower at the
point of observation, or was it painted on a dense
mist gathering upwards 1 I take it for granted
that it was a true " iris," not a " halo " ; but as
the sun was only three hours past the meridian, I
cannot conceive any condition of the atmosphere
and relation of the levels which could render the
effect possible, nor can I understand " grey clouds
drifting across " in front of it. I imagine that the
arrangement of the prismatic colours is uniform
and invariable. I have here no optical works to
refer to. HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Worthing.
MUSICAL REVENGE : " HUDIBRAS " (5th S. iii.
325, 393.)— I have a small 12mo. edition of Hudi-
bras, pp. 408, published by Thomas Home at the
Royal Exchange in 1710. It contains the seven-
teen engravings enumerated by MR. WING, and
an additional plate between 9 and 10, represent-
ing in the background the knight and Ralpho
drawing their swords to fight ; in the foreground
the crowd playing rough music. G. D. T.
NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.
Queen Mary. A Drama. By Alfred Tennyson.
(H. S. King & Co.)
THE book of the year, the dramatic poem that
will live through all years, is the Poet-Laureate's
drama, which takes Mary Tudor for its heroine.
It is simple history told in poetic measure— told
from the accession of the Queen down to her death,
and leaving the reader with a mingled feeling of
pity and execration for Mary herself, — pity for the
woman, whose heart thirsted in vain for some poor
draught of love from Philip, — execration for the
Queen, whose disappointed love rendered her even
more furious than ever in carrying out Philip's
policy to crush the reformed religion by burning
the reformed religionists. "Bloody Mary" is a
name which Mr. Tennyson justifies by his por-
traiture. Mary's suffering, persecuting, fond, and
frantic figure, is the chief one, of course, in this
drama ; but it is only one of many historical por-
traitures, including mob, gossips, &c., whose re-
marks are of as truthful report as the longer
speeches of the personages of higher degree. Cran-
iner, with his infirmity and his heroism ; Wyatt,
with his good intentions and his fruitless bravery ;
Gardiner, the insatiable tiger ; Bonner, a cautious
wild cat ; Courtenay, light of brain as the plume
in the cap above it ; Philip, Renard, Alva, and
the crowd of Spaniards whose aim was to annex
England, to rule her through Spain, and to subject
her, in faith and morals (meaning everything be-
sides faith), to Italian masters at Rome, — these
are the chief male portraits, and in such sense are
they painted. Among the women, Elizabeth is
limned in strong contrast with Mary, and is as
life-like as the wit and craft of poet could render
her. The drama abounds, too, in single sentences
that will fix themselves in the general memory
to be constantly quoted ; and there is wonderful
beauty in some of the references to persons out of
the drama ; for instance, in this brief fragment of
a touching description of Lady Jane Grey, the
ung victim so uselessly murdered by Mary
1 Seventeen — and knew eight languages— in music
Peerless— her needle perfect, and her learning
Beyond the churchmen ; yet so meek, so modest,
So wife-like humble to the trivial boy
Mismatch'd with her for policy ! I have heard
520
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[5th 8. III. JUNE 26, '75.
She would not take a last farewell of him,
She fear'd it might unman him for his end.
She could not be unmann'd— no, nor outwoman'd —
Seventeen— a rose of grace !
Girl never breathed to rival such a rose ;
Rose never blew that equall'd such a bud ! "
The poet's moral to his story is manifestly that ,
England should be watchful lest she be ruled
through agents, here, of a foreign power at Borne.
The Troulles of our Catholic Forefathers, related by
Themselves. Second Series. Edited by John Morris,
Priest of the Society of Jesus. (Burns & Gates.)
THE life of Father William Weston, S. J., a Kentish man,
born 1550, and who died at Valladolid in 1615, the won-
derful story of the lamentable fall of Anthony Tyrrell,
priest, from the Catholic faith, these narratives form the
staple of a very interesting volume. It may be read by
Protestants as well as Roman Catholics, and the con-
clusions to which they will probably come is, that the
bigots in all communities are the worst enemies of
religion.
MESSRS. BLACKWOOD & SONS, in reproducing from
" Maga " Mr. Frederic Marshall's International Vanities,
have conferred a great obligation on that part of the
reading public who love to be provided with any large
amount of information on out-of-the-way subjects, or on
every-day subjects that have quaint sides to them which
have been overlooked. It is a book that no one can
open, even for so short a time as an idle minute, without
learning something of which he was before ignorant.
In every page, too, of this capital book there is evidence
of industry, excellent taste, and a rare power of giving
interest to every matter dealt with.
MESSRS. SMITH & ELDER have just published, in a
single volume, and in the prettiest form, one of Miss
Thackeray's prettiest stories, Miss Angel. The story
originally appeared in the Cornhill, and those who were
not lucky enough to read it there by instalments may
now enjoy it in its present form. They will thank us for
pointing out where they may find a new pleasure.
AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS FOUND.—
The lines beginning (5tb S. iii. 499)—
"StillonforPetra,"&c.,
are from Petra, a Prize Poem, recited in the Theatre,
Gxford, June 4, 1845, by J. W. BURQON.
" The child of misery, baptized in tears. "
(5th S. iii. 500.) Let me re-enact the part of Scott to
UNEDA'S Burns, and inform your valued correspondent in
Philadelphia that this line is from Langhorne's Country
Justice. My allusion is to an incident in Scott's life,
1786/87, as related by himself. See Lockhart'sZt/e,cap. v.
" To bear is to conquer our fate."
(5th S. iii. 500.) Campbell. Lines on visiting a scene in
Argyllshire. W. T. M.
Shinfield Grove.
" In matters of commerce, the fault of the Dutch
Is giving too little, and asking too much."
(5th S. iii. 500.) See " N. & Q.," 4th S. i. 267, 302, 427,
438. The lines form part of a rhymed dispatch sent by
Canning to Sir C. Bagot, our Minister at the Hague, 1826.
G. W. NAPIER.
Alderley Edge.
Similar replies have reached "N. & Q." from nine
other kind correspondents.
CAPTAIN BURTON (see ante, p. 507.)— P.S. I have just
received the following:— "Madam,— There is an old
>aronetcy in the Burton family to which you belong,
dating from the reign of Edward III., I rather believe
now in abeyance, which it was thought Admiral Ryder
Burton would have taken up, and which after his death
can then be taken up by your branch of the family. All
mrticulars you will find by searching the Heralds'
Dffice ; but I am positive my information is correct. —
From one who read your letter in ' N. & Q.' "
ISABEL BURTON.
APPROPRIATE ANAGRAMS.— It may not be uninterest-
ng to some of your readers, nor is the time inappropriate
to recall two anagrams which appeared in The Owl some
eight years since : — " Disraeli— I lead, sir." " Gladstone
=G. leads not." W. L.
Arthur's, St. James's Street.
to
J. M. (1) — " An advowson donation is when the king,
or a subject by his license, founds a church or chapel,
and ordains that it shall be merely in the gift or disposal
of the patron, subject to his visitation only, not to that of
the Ordinary, and vested absolutely in the clerk by the
patron's deed of donation, without presentation, institu-
tion, or induction." Cripps's Practical Treatise on the
Laws relating to the Church and the Clergy, which consult
for further information.
HOGARTH'S PICTURES (5th S. iii. 169, 197, 23
MR. CHR. COOKE states, " there is now, June 19th, on sale
at Green's, opposite Drury Lane Theatre, price 101. 10s.,
an oil painting, by an unknown artist, of 'Strolling
Players Dressing in a Barn.' The vendor alleges it to be
the only extant copy of the recently destroyed original
by W. Hogarth, burnt at Littleton House."
" GIANTS AND GIANTESSES" (5th S. iii. 469.)— See
Chambers's Book of Days, vol. ii. pp. 325-6-7. F. D.
Nottingham.
C. H. G. — " Cleanliness is next to Godliness " is from
Wesley's sermon on " Dress."
J. WASON.— For the explanation required, see Cham-
bers's Book of Days, i. 671-2.
SCOTIA. — The queries will be inserted at an early
opportunity.
F. B. (Edinburgh.)— Many thanks.
E. L. SWIFTE.— See ante, p. 497.
EREM. — Not received.
CORRECTION (5th S. iii. 483, col. 1, note.) — For
" pegging," read passing. J. T. F.
NOTICE.
Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor " — Advertisements and Business Letters to " The
Publisher "—at the Office, 20, Wellington Street, Strand,
London, W.C.
We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.
To all communications should be affixed the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.
HOW TO INTRODUCE DAYLIGHT IN DARK PLACES, SSV6 the
cost of gas, preserve your eyesight, and breathe a pure atmo-
ihere. Apply for Chappuis" Prospectus of his Patent Daylight
lufactory, 69, Fleet Street.— [ADVERTISEMENT.]
Index Supplement to the Notes and I
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
FIFTH SERIES.— VOL. III.
[For classified articles, see ANONYMOUS WORKS, BOOKS RECENTLY PUBLISHED, EPIGRAMS, EPITAPHS, FOLK-LORK,
PROVERBS AND PHRASES, QUOTATIONS, SHAKSPEARIANA, and SONGS AND BALLADS.]
A. (A.) on Breeches Bible, 162
Dundee's grave, 382
Scottish Acts of Parliament, 22, 81
A. (A. S.) on American episcopal clergy, 238
Arms of the Scottish sees, 463
Edward, Bp. of Orkney, 362
Episcopal signatures, 148
Episcopus Angurien, 412
Fletcher, Bp. of London, 296
George, Prior of Pluscardine, 221
Gibson (Wm.), Bp. of Libaria, 822
Indian newspapers, 175 '
Kennedy (Bishop James), 181
Meran (Count of), 218
Abhba on Francis Barnewall, 355
Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, 88
"Histoire des Eats," 428
Ac, the termination in French place-names, 59, 118,
197
Aches, its pronunciation, 138
Acorn, its derivation, 128, 272
Acrostic, double, 340, 358
Acutus on " Arno's Vale," 309
Adamson (E. H.) on burial-place of Camoens, 319
Addis (J.) on " As sound as a roach," 197
Gerard's first work, 213
Adolphus (John), "History of England," 9, 96, 215 ;
works, 376
Advertisement, curious, 106
Advertisements, musical, in the seventeenth centurv,
162
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, its Catalogue, 364
JE, the diphthong, in MSS., 208, 419
A. (E. H.) on " M. Tullii Ciceronis Consolatio," 188
Macaulay's opinions criticized, 197
Roman Empire, Holy, 188
African Company, Royal, its papers, 509
A. (G.) on nursery or burlesque Rhymes, 334
A. (G. A.) on knockers muffled with kid-gloves, 34
A. (G. J.) on John Ramsay, Earl of Holderness, 335
Agnew (D. C. A.) on "Radical," in the days of
Charles II., 65
Ague, a prescription for its cure, 386
A. (H.) on battle of Salamanca, 429
A. (H. S.) on R. W. Buss, artist, 228, 455
" Co vent Garden Repository," 128
" Essay on Woman," 369
" History of an Unreadable Book," 68
Rowlandson (Thomas), 207
" Toast, The," 68, 247, 418
Ainger (A.) on Shakspeare and the dog, 74
" Soul's Errand," 72
Alcazar, battle of, 107
Alemand (Louis Augustus), his biography, 456
Alexander, or Zinzan family, 117
Allnutt (W. H.) on Henry Clarke, 414
Feodary, his office, 135
Greenwood (Henry), writings, 254
Marsh's " Ten Pleasures of Marriage," 476
"Mum " and George I., 434
"New State of England," 56
Printing at Shrewsbury, 140
"Toast, The," 319
Owen (Charles) of Warrington, 355
" Velvet Cushion," 476
Altar slabs, sealed, 420
A. (M.) on Sheffield Manor, 29
Amaranth, the flower of Death, 88, 254, 356, 379
Ambassador, its etymology, 65, 273
American eulogy on women, 36
American Protestant Episcopal clergy, 68, 238
American reprints, 178
American States, their settlement, 338
Amery (J. S.) on contraction for Jesus, 390
Anagrams, Cromwellian, 403 ; appropriate, 520
Andrews (W.) on Candlemas gills, 274
Anecdotes, distorted, 446
Angelo (Michael), two legends about him, 488 ; his
picture of Vittoria Colonna, 509
Anglo-Scotus on Osbern, Bp. of Exeter, 12
Angurien, see of, 189, 412
522
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
t Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Angus (J. K.) on grave of Camoens, 257
Campbell, &c., 289
Animals, kindness to, 100 ; Popes, on duty to, 289,
318 ; authors, on compassion for, 365, 452
Anne (Queen), her children, 347
Anne (Queen) of Bohemia, dates of events in her life,
27
Annular Iris, 278, 416, 519
Anon, on statue of Charles I., 348
Cobra-tel, 486
Pengelley (Lord Chief Baron), 328
Anonymous Works: —
Abbess of Shaftesbury, 180
Adventures of a Post Captain, 428
Adventures of an Ostrich Feather of Quality, 428
Advice from a Lady to her Grand-daughters, 428
Advice to the Whigs, 428
Anacreon's Odes, 238
Anecdotes de Pologne, 167, 295
Annals of King James and King Charles the
First, 128, 335
Australian dramas, 158
Bob, the Spotted Terrier, 448
Bucoliques de Virgile en vers franc.ois, 508
Byron, ... Life, Writings, and Opinions of, 120
Christianity as old as the Creation, 39
Clan Maclean, 9
Dame Partlett, 448
Defence of Priestes Manages, 448
Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim, 38, 69, 191, 318
Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys, 49, 120, 152,
278
Eliza's Babes, 86
Essays and Tales by a Popular Author, 207, 354
Extracts and Collections from Various Authors,
207
Fielding's Proverbs, 170
Gaudentio di Lucca, 239
Gossip, The, 207
Granta ; or, a Page from the Life of a Cantab,
209, 238
Guernsey (Countess of), Death-bed Confessions,
6, 153, 212, 318
Heraclitus Kidens, 34
Heroick Education, by J. B., 182
Histoire des Eats, 428, 474, 497
History of an Unreadable Book, 68
History of the Jesuits, 509
Honey on the Rod, 86
Humboldt's Natur und Eeisebilder, 239
Incompleteness, a poem, 14
Irish Politics made Pleasant, 107
John Jasper's Secret, 136, 177
Lady Anne, or the Little Pedlar, 448
Life and History of a Pilgrim, 207, 336
Lives of the Three Norman Kings of England,
128, 279
Memoirs of an Unfortunate Queen, 428
Mirandola, a play, 429
Monarchic des Solipses, 508
My Lady Anne and her Times, 6
New State of England, 56
Oath, The, a play, 274
Portfolio, The, 207
Anonymous Works : —
Posthumous Parodies, 249, 296
Kejected Articles, 207, 339
Ketreat, The, a poem, 428
Kites of the Christian Church, 39
Scrap-Book of Literary Varieties, 307
Second Maiden's Tragedy, 94
Sermons, Meditations, and Prayers upon the
Plague, 48
Slender's Ghost, a poem, 188
Tarwater, 348, 394
Theory of Compensations, 28
Timber, 348
Toast, The, 68, 247, 275, 319, 418, 438
Universe, The, 20, 172, 240, 280, 340
Velvet Cushion, The, 348, 476
Vineyard of Naboth, 29
Vision of Hades, 207
Wasted, a poem, 120
Anson's "Voyage Eound the World," 489
Ants laying up corn, 56
Apes' eyes, the term, 208
Apis on copies of " Justine," 408
"Apocalypse," its arithmetic, 26, 153
Apple, the " Ashmead Kernel," 45
Apples, roasted, the only " ripe fruit in England," 289
Apprenticeship indenture, curious, 145
Apprenticeship indentures, particulars in, 248, 296
Archaeological Institute, 140, 220, 300, 480
Arctic Expeditions, list of, 19
Argent on " Eight Honourable," 328
Aristophanes, the " English," 232, 312
Arms of English sees, 37, 115, 157; of the deaneries,
44, 94 ; Northern Eoll temp. Eichard II., 134 ;
important Kent Eoll, 344 ; of Scottish sees, 463
Arnold family, 167
Arnold (T. J.) on Horace : " Sanadon," ll
Arrowsmith on " Odds and ends," 315
Art exhibitions at the Louvre, 361
Arthur's Oven on the Carron, 171
Arundel family and earldom, 72, 172
Arundel marbles, 33
A. (S.) on Eobert Hall, 115
New Year folk-lore, 6
Ascance, its etymology, 471
Ashby-Sterry (J.) on E. W. Buss, artist, 257
Ashmead Kernel apple, 45
Asphodel, the flower of Life, 88, 116, 253, 356, 379
Asses, how to stop their braying, 38
Athenceum, Johnston v. The, 346, 500
A. (T. J.) on Brougham as a dissyllable, 133
Wa#on : Wa^on, &c., 66
Attorney, its plural, 66, 196, 339
Attwell (H.) on Geologist : Geologian, 225
Moody (Mr.), the actor, 375
"Tis": "It's," 328
"Whom "for "Who," 465
Auna, as a Christian name, 52
" Aurelian, The," by Moses Harris, 249, 276
Australian dramas, 158
Authors, royal, 382, 433
A. (W. E. A.) on Urry's edition of Chaucer, 7
Moses, the Jew, 208
Strauss (D. F.), words to have been sung at his
burial, 65
Index Supplement to the Notes and 7
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. /
INDEX.
523
Axon (W. E. A.) on folk-lore, 84
Population of the world, 317
Shorthand in 1716, 24
Aylesbury (Thomas), coroner of Warwick, 247
B. on ants laying up corn, 56
Bleamire family, 347
Historical queries, 208
Shoemakers' literature, 138
Babies in folk-lore, 324
Bachelors, an auction of old, 108, 215
Bacon (Francis), Baron Verulam, and Shakspeare, 28,
32, 193
Bacon (Sir Nicholas), literary remains, 509
Bacon (Rev. Dr. Phanuel), poet, 343
B. (A. E.) on Arthur's Oven on the Carron, 171
" Finger of scorn," 397
Bailey (J. E.) on N. Bailey's dictionaries, 509
Church collections in the seventeenth century, 385
Cuckoo's first notes, 285
Pen, the first steel, 395
Poem on Commonwealth coinage, 62
Shorthand in 1716, 331
Walton (Izaak), poem, 164
Works suggested by authors, 137
Bailey (Nathan), his dictionaries, 175, 298, 509
Baillie (William), Capt. 51st Regiment, etcher and
engraver, 88, 309, 356
Baker (George), his Northamptonshire MSS., 447
Bakewell (Mr.), prices paid for his sheep, 446
Ball (W.), poet and dramatist, 9
Balliolensis on Malets of Enmore, 168
Bandog, its meaning, 466
Banister (John), leader of Charles II. 'a band, 162
Bardsley (C. W.) on philologists on proper names, 113
Shakspeare's name, 137
Barker family of Chiswick, 40
Barley, its value in 1620, 66
Barnes's " Gerania," 108
Barnes, surname and family, 92
Barnewall (Francis), 1667, his issue, 167* 237, 355
Baronet and army contractor, 1763—91, 229
Baronetcies, unsettled, 18, 410
Baronets, minors created, 449, 497
Bar- Point on the importance of a comma, 426
"Barrel Organ," humorous tale, 180, 200
Barron (Edward), author, 67
Barry (E. M.) on Scothorne, Lincolnshire, 28
Barry (James), fund subscribed for, 54
" Barthram's Dirge," 314
Barton family, 49
Barton-Eckett (S.) on P. Brill, artist, 351
Mermaid, eating a, 274
Schomberg's dukedom, 278
"Basia," anonymons translation, 68
Basque language, 447
Bateman (A.) on Life of Edmund Waller, 49
Baxter (Richard), relics at Kidderminster, 185, 231
Bayonne, etymology of the name, 504
B. (B.) on Bailey's Dictionaries, 175
Pye family, 107, 271, 377
Tennyson's "The Poet." 75
B. (C.) on portrait of Madame de Grancy, 55
Meran (Count of), 218
B. (E.) on Borough English, 259
Shakspeare on the dog, 158
B. (E. W.) on Knights created in 1603, 176
Beast, the game, 208, 337
Beaumaris Castle, temp. 1657, 504
Beaumont of Whitby, arms and quarterings, 448
Beaven (A. B.) on Adolphus's "England," 96
" Derby dilly," 70, 511
Schomberg (Marshal), his dukedom, 96
Bedca, ancient local name, 48, 251, 311, 430
Bede (C.) on Richard Baxter, 231
Christening, mourning dress at, 266
Chromo, for Chromo-lithograph, 364
Elizabeth (Queen), impromptu, 473
Folk-lore, 84
"God save the mark," 16
London Saturday and London Sunday, 246
Neville's Cross, Durham, 384, 498
Penny spelt peny, 148
"Swallowing a yard of land," 373
Thornhill (Cowper), his famous ride, 503
Bedell family of London, 216
Bedford, its etymology, 48, 251, 311, 430
Beer and wine, and beer and cider, 58
Beeston corn-market, 85, 155
Belisarius, anonymous engraving of, 68, 113, 258, 297;
print after Gerard's picture, 89, 213
Bell emblems of saints, 206
Bell inscriptions, 24, 209, 226, 266, 348, 374, 385, 415,
455, 457, 517
Bell inscriptions from Service-books, 74, 138
Bell literature, 42, 82, 163, 200, 220, 385
Bell-making, temp. Edward I., 77
Bells : Warwickshire, 24, 266 ; sermon, 389, 439 ;
baptism of, 415, 436 ; Limerick, 488, 517
Belt tightened to relieve hunger, 86
Ben and But, Scotch words, 57, 135
Benares Magazine, papers in, 128
Bendas, its meaning, 188
Bendy family, 196, 257, 399
Bennet (Sir George), Bart., 467
Be*ranger (P. J. de), the " English Burns," 232, 312
Berneval (G. de) on American States, 338
Anacreon's Odes, 238
Clarke (Henry), 1776, 517
Emerson's " Works," 295
English translations, 16
Engravings on brass, 336
French refugees 'in Ireland, 74 -
" Gleanings from the Vineyards," 274
Griersons of Dublin, 277
Holden (Rev. Laurence), 475
Llandaff (Bp. of), temp. James I., 213
Memory, feat of, 33
Montrose's birthplace, 353
Nonagenarian, its meaning, 352
Printing in Lancashire, 335
Simmons (James Wight), 496
Smyth (Philip), translations, 496
Spencer (John), a book by, 475
" Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 306
" Toast, The," its author, 275
Tristram (Sir), Treatise on hunting, 274
Walker (George), 317
Waseels, or Wessels family, 258
524
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Bethia, a Christian name, 193
Betrothal gift, 407, 453
Beugnot (Count) and Charles X., 421, 477
B. (F.) on pair of oval portraits, 268
B. (F. W.) on old edition of Homer, 145
" Jerusalem ! my happy home ! " 111
B. (G.) on a Burye Symnelle, 226
Gray's " Stanzas," 414
B. (G. B.) on Puritan letter, 445
B. (H.) on lady-bird rhymes, 145
B. (H. F.) on Jedwood justice, 116
Bible, editions of the Breeches, 162, 255; "The
Olivetan," 187, 432, 458 ; translations of the word
"travel," 305,416; Blow's, 314; the Bishops',
347 ; " Vir spurios " in the Vulgate, 1 Sam. xvii.
4, 369 ; Vulgate, edit, of 1495, 508
Bibliophile on Csedmon, the Saxon poet, 449
Bibliothecar. Chetham. on the Angel of Death, 204
Political folk-lore, 405
Scaliger : Calicut, 154
South (Dr.) and Dr. Waterland, 85
Biddenham Maids, 246
Bigarriety, its meaning and etymology, 36, 137, 518
Bikkers (A. V. W.) on the etymology of acorn, 272
Bandog, the word, 466
Chignons, early, 406
"Cookie," a Scotch word, 316
Latinists, royal and pauper, 468
Span=Team of horses, 399
Billon, its derivation, 54
Billson (C. J.) on " Jaws of Death," 475
Parallel passages, 485
Bingham (C. W.) on Epigrams from the Greek, 35
Jack-bolts, a name for potatoes, 424
Bird (T.) on a seventy years' incumbency, 386
Jocelyn of Hide Hall, Sawbridgeworth, 66
Births, registries of, 183, 316
Bishop and Eveque, their derivation, 286
Bishophill, Senior and Junior, York, 148, 275
Bismarck (Count) and the Ordre pour le Me'rite, 149,
272
B. (J.), Gent., " Heroick Education," 182
B. (J.) on inscription on the "Porte des Bombes,"
Malta, 168
Parallel passages, 485
Sarpi (Paoli), his diary, 75
B. (J. E.) on editions of Bunyan, 259
Clarke (Henry) of Salford, 307
Johnson (Dr. William), "Deus Vobiscum," 247
Mum and George 1., 308
Pickpockets in the Royal Chapel, 469
St. Crispin, 74
"Waltham Cross," 108
B. (J. H) on "Eye hath not seen," &c., 133
Flood Street, Chelsea, 117
B. (J. N.) on Span of horses, 229
" Sub rosa," 368
B. (J. B.) on Greville Memoirs, 229
Lawrence (Sir T.), " Rural Amusement," 257
Pall, a royal, 329
Blackie (C.), " Etymological Geography," 462
Blair (D.) on the arithmetic of the Apocalypse, 26
Greenwood (Henry), 9
" Hamlet " and Mary, Queen of Scots, 321
"Tea-Table, The," 516
Blakemore (Richard), his ancestors, 429
Blandy (Miss), the parricide, her burial-place, 67, 119
Bleamire family, 347, 455
Blenkinsopp (E. L.) on British war-chariots, 155
Butler (Samuel) and Rabelais, 505
Cock, Cocks, Cox, 9
Kabyle, its pronunciation, 515
Princes and princesses, 327
" Vir spurius," 369
Blessington (Countess of), reference to a king and
queen, 347, 515
Blondin in 1547, 146, 215, 498
Blood, its transfusion, 427, 496
Blow (James), his Bible, 314
B. (L. R. G.) on armour in churches, 318
Blyth (A. W.) on Channel Tunnel, 225
Blyth (H.) on boar's-head at Christmas, 156
Henry VIII. 's household, 205
Mermaid eaten, 168
Blyth (J. N.) on Fonthill Abbey sale catalogue, 104
Boar's-head at Christmas, 156, 338
Boase (G. C.) on Captain Boyton's floating dress, 366
Eyckens (Francis), painter, 347
Boddington (R. S.) on Christopher and Francis
Hatton, 154
Streatfield's and Baker's MSS., 447
Vincent (Dean), pedigree, 107
Bodoni, of Parma, printer and typefounder, 265, 393
Body, selling one's, 506
Bohn (H. G.) on Hogarth's pictures, 498
Bold (Henry), satiric poem on the Commonwealth
coinage, 62
Bolton (W. J.) on sheriffs' orders for execution, 137
Bombast = Cotton; use of the word, 29, 195, 355
Bonaparte (Napoleon), his library, 26, 73 ; scaffold at
Waterloo, 58 ; bust by Canova, 370, 475
Bonaparte (L. L.) on the etymology of Baigorry and
Bayonne, 504
Bone (J. W.) on trading ventures in 1780, 461
Book in Hand, a tavern sign, 168, 237
Booker (J. K.) on "The Book in Hand," 168
" Joannes Carolus Comes d'Hector," 269
Books, movable figures in, 17 ; their prices in the six-
teenth century, 348
Books recently published : —
Archer's Monumental Inscriptions of the West
Indies, 478
Balch on International Courts of Arbitration, 39
Ballad Society : Love Poems and Humourous
Ones, 299
Barker on Children, and how to Manage them, 299
Barton's The Ancient World, 440
Benson's Philosophic Reviews, 40
Burnet's Passages in the Life and Death of the
Earl of Rochester, 439
Calendar of State Papers Relating to Ireland of
the Reign of James L, 1608-10, 380
Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-7, 179
Cambridge University Press : Pitt Press Series,
499
Camden Society : Quarrel between the Earl of
Manchester and Oliver Cromwell, 4.60
Carmichael's Veronese Typography, 380
Christian Painter of the Nineteenth Century, 380
Index Supplement to the Is otes and \
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. /
INDEX.
525
Books recently published : —
Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and
Ireland : Matthew Paris, Chronica Majors,
179 ; Black Book of the Admiralty, 239
Clarke's Researches in Comparative Philology, 339
Clinton's Tableau Synoptique de Prononciation
Internationale, 420
Compton's Sermons on the Catholic Sacrifice, 199
Cripps's The Royal North Gloucester, 299
Crookes's Researches in the Phenomena of Spi-
ritualism, 279
Curteis's History of the Roman Empire, 440
Davies's Select Thoughts on the Ministry and the
Church, 320
Debrett's Peerage and Baronetage, 160
Demosthenes' Private Orations, byF.A.Paley, 19
Diwan of Hafiz, A Century of Ghazels, 339
Early English Text Society : Glossaries, 299 ;
Cursor Mundi, 399 ; Meditations on the Supper
of Our Lord, ib. ; Barbour's The Bruce, ib.;
Brinklow's Compla)'nt of Roderick Mors, ib.;
Ellis's Early English Pronunciation, ib.', The
Holy Grail, ib.
Gardiner's History of England, 79
Genesis, with Notes by the Rev. G. V. Garland,
499
Goulburn on Fasting Communion, &c., 40
Heckethorn's Secret Societies, 460
Hook (Dean), Lives of the Archbishops of Can-
terbury, 218
Horace, Works, by J. M. Marshall, 60
Jackson's Philosophy of Natural Theology, 179
Keble's Letters of Spiritual Counsel and Guid-
ance, 320
Kitchener's A Year's Botany, 19
Kohlrausch's Das Jahr 1813, 499
Lee's Glimpses of the Supernatural, 319
Lee's Lyrics of Light and Life, 80
Letts's Diaries, 40
Lorimer on John Knox and the Church of Eng-
land, 357
Malleson's Studies for Genoese History, 299
Marshall's International Vanities, 520
Marshall's Supplement to the History of Wood-
stock, 499
Meadows's Preferment, a Poem, 40
Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers,
520
Newman's. Letter to the Duke of Norfolk, 79
New Quarterly Magazine, 60, 320
Niccols's Sir Thomas Overbury's Vision, 159
Overbury (Sir Thomas), Vision, by Niccols, 159
Parish's Dictionary of the Sussex Dialect, 199
Picton on the Origin and History of the
Numerals, 339
Piron's La Me'tromanie, 499
Psalms, disposed according to Rhythmical Struc-
ture of the original Book, 19
Quarterly Review, 99, 357
Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd, 440
Randolph (Thomas), Works, 479
Reresby (Sir John), Memoirs, 459
Revue Biographique Universelle, 179
Roberts's Church Memorials and Characteristics,
160
Books recently published: —
Sargent and Dalliu's Latin Prose Composition, 80
Schliemann on Troy and its Remains, 179
Scottish Ballad?, <>'.)
Scupoli's The Spiritual Combat, 80
Shakspeare, Dowden's Critical Study of his Mind
and Age, 279
Shakspeare Bibliographic, 1873 and 1874, 357
Shakespeare's Centurie of Prayse, 138
Shakespeare's Plays, a Chapter of Stage History,
420
Shelley Memorials, 18
Storr's English School Classics, 339
Taswell-Langmead's English Constitutional His-
tory, 298
Tennyson (Alfred), Work*, 99, 279; Queen
Mary, 519
Thompson's World Scientifically Considered, 40
Tourist's Church Guide, 339
Villemain's Lascaris, 499
Walford's Old and New London, 320
Wallace on Miracles and Modern Spiritualism,
279
Whitaker's Almanack, 19
White's Nottinghamshire, 357
Booty's ghost, 20
Borough English, locality of the custom, 152, 259
Boroughs, "rotten," 249
Bosh, its derivation, 75, 114, 173, 257, 378
Boswell (James), "Tour to the Hebrides," 488
Botoner (William), antiquary, 251
Bouchier (J.) on duty to the lower animals, 289, 365
"Bonnie Dundee," 298
Laudation, excessive, 264
Macaulay (Lord) and Dryden, 65
Moliere's " Les Facheux," 168
Shakspeariana, 104
" Si le roi m'avait donne*," &c., 428
Tennyson (A.), " The Old Seat," 128
Boutillier (J. le) on Antony Rodolph le Chevalier, 39
Huguenot, etymology of, 131
Wandesford (Sir C.), Viscount Castlecomer, 158
Bower (Helena C.) on " Essays and Tales by a Popular
Author," 354
Boyle (E. M.) on Killigrew family, 71
Boyton (Captain), his floating dress, 366
B. (R. A.) on Francis Barnewall, 237
Bracebridge family, 409, 477
Bracteae described, 119, 275, 376
Brad rook (E. W.) on " Clothing the ministry," 103
Bragge (W.) on " Histoire des Rats," 497
Braose = Bavent, 57, 158, 192, 418, 457, 516
Brass, engravings on, 148, 336
Brathwait (Richard), " Drunken Barnaby's Four
Journeys," 49, 120, 152, 278
Bravo, variance of the word, 165, 334
Bray, ancient bell at, 226, 374
Brereton (Sir W.), his portrait, 489
Brewer (E. C.) on Bombast = Cotton, 355
Literary fooling, 26
"-Ster," the suffix, 321, 413
Tinker, a travelling, 65
Briggs (Henry) and James I., 509
Bril (Paul), painter, his biography, 351
Brill (Paul), an artist, 175, 351
526
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, with Xo. 81, July 17, Is75.
Briscoe (J. P.) on " Gibbs on Free Libraries," 337
" Eight Honourable," 495
Talor (William), his pottery, 454
Bristol, spire of St. Mary Redcliff, 87, 250 ; arms the
deanery, 94
" British and Continental Titles," 252
Brittany, its ancient history, 100
Britten (J.) on Bethia, a Christian name, 193
Jesus, contraction for, 211
Brooke (Miss Frances), author of "Rosina," 189, 391
Brougham, its pronunciation, 88, 133, 177, 396, 439
Brown (J.) on rousing-staves, 266
Sheriffs' orders for executions, 51
Brown (J. B.) on knights created in 1603, 176
Browne (C. E.) on Gaton's allusions to Shakspeare, 161
Greene's allusions to the stage, 224
Herbert (George), a tradition of, 306
Nelson (Abraham) of Garsdale, 288
Polyglot vocabularies, 46
Browne (Sir Thomas) and the authorship of " The
Female Rebellion," 341, 398, 489
Brushfield (T. N.) on explosions of gunpowder maga-
zines, 195
Hookes (Nicholas), 454
Bryan (Daniel), American author, 429
Buchold (Barons de), inquired after, 239
Buckley (W. E.) on " Cider on beer never fear," 58
Cowtchers : Portesses : Primers, 89
Hogarth's early engravings, 435
Bullen (W.) on walking on the water, 446
Bullock (William), his Mexican antiquities, 249, 297;
bis museum and the Egyptian Hall, 284, 302, 396
Bunyan (John), his parentage, 13, 136, 198, 241 ; his
imitators, 38, 69 ; remarkable editions of " The
Pilgrim's Progress," 64, 115, 259 ; first edition, 426
Burbidge, surname, its derivation, 229, 395
Burgess (C. J.) on P. X. J. IL, 369
Burgoyne (Lieut.-Gen. J.), author of a memoir of, 389
Burial customs, 274
Burial in different soils, 148, 394; without a coffin,
394; in the sea, 265, 315 ; extra-mural, 508
Burke (Edmund), quoted by Cardinal Manning, 346
Burnet (Bp. Gilbert), his love of tobacco, 168, 213, 339
Burns (Robert), the Glenriddell MSS., 121 ; early
editions of his poems, 136; as an Excise officer, 180
Burns (W. H.) on Bunyan's imitators, 38
Burton (Captain), his genealogy, 366, 507, 520
Burton (Isabel) on Captain Burton, 366, 507, 520
Burton (Robert), passage in his " Anatomy of Melan-
choly," 308, 394, 491
Buss (A. J.) on R. W. Buss, 330, 455
Buss (R. W.), artist, 228, 257, 330, 419, 455, 473
But and Ben, Scotch words, 57, 135
Butler (Samuel), musical revenge in "Hudibras," 325;
illustrations to " Hudibras," 325, 393, 456, 519 ;
and Rabelais, 505
Button (H. B.) on R. W. Buss, 455
B. (W.) on Wollaston's "Religion of Nature De-
lineated," 174
B. (W. E.) on " Annals of King James," 335
Byron arms, 96
De la Vache family, 96
Grandison arms, 215
B. (W. E. L.) on Kennedy's "Aristophanes," 489
B, (W. F.) on cure for the bite of a mad dog, 266
B. (W. H.) on episcopal biography, 8
Byng (Hon. Frederick), his sobriquet of " Poodle," 328
Byrom (John), epigrammatist, 30
Byron family arms, 96
Byron (George Gordon, 6th Lord), blunders in " The
Siege of Corinth," 216 ; his birthplace, 439
C
C, its pronunciation in Italian, 184, 326
C. on Burns's Glenriddell MSS., 121
C. (A.) on Sir Busic Harwood, 116
W, as the sign of the cross, 135
Cabot (Sebastian), his portrait by Holbein, 468
Cabs, terms applied to, 49, 157
C. (A. D.) on Whitcombe family, 208
Cadoc on Lenten pudding, 226
Csedmon, Saxon poet, MSS., 449, 496
Caerlaverock, meaning of laverock in, 469
Calais sands and duellers, 428
" Calcutta Chronicle and General Advertiser," 175
Calenturists : Kalenderees, 38
Caliban, origin of the name, 465
Calicut, Scaliger's reference to, 154, 277
Calthorpe family of Norfolk, 46
Camden Society, annual meeting, 380
Cameo, its derivation, 31
Camoens (Lewis), collection of editions, 219 ; his
grave, 257, 319, 338, 357 ; poems on his life and
adventures, 297
" Campania Felix," by Tim. Nourse, 228, 353, 377
Campbell (Thomas), " Lord tJ Ilia's Daughter," 289,
396
Campion's " Historic of Ireland," quotation on
Wolsey, 405
Campkin (H.) on Cat, Catt, and Kitcat, 213
Jedwood justice, 158
Rhymes, nursery or burlesque, 148
Candlemas gills at Horbury, 274
Cannot=Must not, 466
Cantab, on prices of books in the 16th century, 348
Holy, its pronunciation, 397
" Jaws of death," 428
Canterbury Cathedral, choir hangings, 28
Caprice, its etymology, 205,
"Captain's Friends," a poem, 171, 217, 379
Carbuncles and rubies, 64
Cardan wells in Scotland, 453
Cardinal, origin of the term, 64, 233, 278, 456
Cardinal facts, 248
Cards, visiting, 168, 196
Carens on the round peg and square hole, 148
Carlisle (A. P.), dramatic author, 188
Carrington, the Devonshire poet, his grave, 128, 276
Carson (T. W.) on Blow's Belfast Bible, 314
Gary (Miss C. E.), "her Memoirs" and the Serrea
scandal, 5, 34, 177
Cat and Catt, as surnames, 213
Cats, their longevity, 104, 194
Catt (Christopher), mutton-pie maker, 259
Catterick church font, 273
Cattle, black, origin of the expression, 309, 454
Catullus : "Hoc ut dixit," &c., 11
Cave (Miss Jane), authoress, 95
Cavendish on Montrose's birthplace, 148
Cawdor on a goblet inscription, 187
Index Supplement to the Notes and )
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. /
INDEX.
527
C. (C.) on Captain William Baillie, 88
London, Little, 514
Webster (Dr.), his diet-drink, 497
C. (C. W. K.) on Duncomb's "Herefordshire," 516
Celtic kings, their names, 209, 253
Centenarianism, 144, 164
Cevallerius (Anthony Rodolphus), professor of He-
brew, temp. Elizabeth, 39
C. (G. A.) on the murder of the Princes, 509
C. (H.) on Timberlik Castle, 249
Chalkhill (John) and Izaac Walton, 365
Chance (F.) on " As sound as a roach," 98
Ascance, its etymology, 471
" Bishop " and " EvSque," 286
C, in Italian, 184, 326
Cabs, terms applied to, 49, 157
Cameo, its derivation, 31
Cannot = Must not, 466
Carbuncles and rubies, 64
Christian names, 301, 413
Coffee-room = Non-commercial, 404
"Coi" and" Oie, "390
Fire superstition, 247
Huguenot, its etymology, 130
"Incognito " and " Bravo," 165
Looking-glass superstition, 268
Madeira and matter, 504
" Trust " and " Paid for," 425
Word formation, 177, 484
Zinzan = Alexander, 117
Chancels placed westward, 37
Chancery suit for threepence, 414
Channel Tunnel, reference to a, 225
Chantrey (Sir F.), epigrams on his woodcocks, 106,
214, 374
Chaplain, private, his qualities circa 1534-36, 225
Chapman (George), passages in " Bussy d'Ambois "
and its sequel, 226, 335, 397, 498
Chapman (J. H.) on Schomberg's dukedom, 278
Chappell (W.) on "Jerusalem! my happy home!"
110
"Like to the damask rose," &c., 349
" Young Roger's Courtship," 376
Chard, inscription at, 486
Charles I., his head, 340, 479 ; his statue at Charing
Cross, 348
Charles Street, Covent Garden, old music-room in, 501
Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, 88
Charnock (R. S.) on Ambassador : Embassy, 273
Bedca : Bedford, 252
Burbidge surname, 395
Christian names, 177, 378
Cock, Cocks, Cox, 256
Cowcher, its derivation, 170
Gate, a provincialism, 137
Goad inch, its meaning, 153
Icelandic, names from, 174
Jenifer, the name, 98
Jesus, contraction for, 16
Kil winning : Segdoune, 236
Land-damn, in Shakspeare, 464
Marazion : Marketjew, 22
" Mostar de velis," &c., 73
" Mum " and George I., 354
Oscar, its derivation, 10
Charnock (R. S.) on Ralph and Ralf, 214
Semple, the surname, 54
Shakspeare, the name, 32
Shakspeariana, 303
Y, the termination in place-names, 118
Chattan clan motto, 57, 135
Chattock (C.) on Clachnacudden stone, 270
" Earth to earth," 394
Sal, a local termination, 294
Segdoune, its etymology, 236
Sleight : Slade, 73
Soft Tuesday, 214
" Soul's Errand," 21
" Swallowed a yard of land," 174 *
Warwickshire folk-lore, 144
Wychelms, 453
Chaucer glossaries, 309, 352
Chaucer (Geoffrey), Urry's edition, 7
C. (H. B.) on " In the barn," &c., 297
Phrases, 218
Roman historians, 117
C. (H. D.) on family records on coins, 13
" Coningsby," characters in, 316
Hector (J. C.), Comte d', 354
Cheere (Sir Henry), the statuary, 375
Cheese, a monster, 485 ,; '-'
Chelsea, names of streets in, 94, 117, 157, 231
Chelsea Physic Gardens, 230, 380
" Cheshire Farmer's Policy ; or, Pitt Outwitted," a
print, 228, 376
Chetham Society arms, 308, 454
Chevalier (Antony Rodolph de). See Cevallerius.
Chief Ermine on "Jerusalem ! my happy home ! " 63
Chignons, early, 406
Chilcott (J. G.) on old tapestry, 408
Childers (R. C.) on Galle, in Ceylon, 155
Serendip (Princess of), 517
China, Meynard or Meymard sale of, 248 ; Wor-
cester, by Chamberlain, 429, 455
Chinese pirates, accounts of, 420, 495
Chittledroog on engraving of Belisarius, 113
Barry (James) and Sir Robert Peel, 54
Christening palm, 288, 412
Christian names : Renira, 14 ; double, 16, 35, 77,
177 ; curious, 26, 52, 193 ; changed, 37, 119, 198,
216, 378, 456 ; Ultima, 37; Auna, 52 ; Helen gen-
waugh, 73 ; prefixion of letters to their diminutives,
301, 413
Christie (H.) on coffee-house token, 68
Christini (F.) on Shakspeariana, 444
Christmas custom at Paddington, 153
Christmas Day, boar's-head at Queen's Coll., Oxford,
156, 338
Christmas mummers in Cornwall, 55 ; at Tenby, 378
Chromo for chromolithograph, origin of the word, 364
Chubb (J. C.) on curious advertisement, 106
Chulkhurst (Eliza and Mary), the " Biddenham Maids,"
246
Church armour, 257, 318
Church collections in the seventeenth century, 385
Church of England, Communion fast in, 133
Church pews, sleepers in, 266, 414
Churches, with chancels placed westward, 37 ; drink-
ing at their consecration, 305
" Churchman's Year-book," 260
528
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Churchwardens, their ancient accounts, 468 •
Cicero : " M. Tullii Ciceronis Consolatio," 188, 317
Cinque Ports, Barons of the, 407, 453
Cipher-writing, its antiquity, 76, 197
City, The, part of town or village, 85, 155, 279, 519
Civilis on burial without a coffin, 394
" City, The," 279
Gingham, its derivation, 30
Indian newspapers, 259
Marriages by laymen, 396
0. (J.) of R., on Cardan wells in Scotland, 453
Tipping Stocks, 493
Clachnacudden Stone : Clachan-clochan, 269
Clairon (Mademoiselle), pamphlet relating to, 363
Clarges (Anne) and General Monk, 108, 214
Clarke (H.) on George Cruikshank in Paris, 306
Jews in England, 216
Clarke (Henry), of Salford, schoolmaster and author,
307, 414, 517
Clarke (M.) on the Australian drama, 158
Clarry on Folk-lore, 424
Nonogenarian, 148
Savarin's " Physiologic du Gout,1' 337
Testimony after the event, 24
Cleeves (Dukes of), pedigree and arms, 239
Clergy, their social position in past times, 46, 195,
238, 417
Clifford (Sir Lewis), bequests in his will, 95
Clock-striking, 15, 193
Cloth, custom of giving it in the City of London, 103
Clout (Colin) on Sir Henry Lee of Quarrendon, 87
" Coach and Dogs " sign, 466
Cobblers, lines on, 74
Cobham viscounty, 226
Cobra-tel, a poison, its preparation, 486
Cock, Cocks, terminations to surnames, 9, 256, 417
Codford (J. M.) on Thomas Scot, 1610, 289
Coffee-room=Non-commercial, 404
Coi, its etymology, 118, 390
Coin cleaning, 400, 476
Coinage of the Commonwealth, poem on, 62
Coins, family records on, 13 ; Sterling, of Alexander
II. of Scotland, 77 ; Eoman, of Julia Dornna, 268,
395 ; Guinea of 1775, 389, 496 ; Franc of the First
Empire, 428 ; a monster, 485
Cole (Emily), on the amaranth, 254, 379
Arundel marbles, 33
Bedell family of London, 21 G
Chelsea Physic Gardens, 380
"Jerusalem ! my happy home ! " 111
Coleman (E. H.) on John Jervis, the dwarf, 317
Colepepper (Lord), accounts of, 208, 476
Colet (Dean), his monument, 340
Collins (M.) on the "English Aiistophanes," 312
" Derby Dilly," 511
Diphthongs, reversal of, 35, 72, 337
Gingham, its derivation, 30
" John Jasper's Secret," 177
Landor (Walter Savage), 155
London, Little, 447
St. Mary Redcliff, Bristol, 87
Selvage : Samite : Saunter, 470
Collop Monday explained, 106
Collyer (Rev. Robert), his birthplace, 146, 336
Comma, importance of a, 426
Common Prayer-Book of the Church of England, in
Irish, 449
Commonwealth coinage, satiric poem on, 62
Commonwealth's Committee for Sequestered Estates,
168
Communion fast in the Anglican church, 133
Communion table and the people, 426, 474
Connolly (R, J. C.) on "Travel," obsolete for "Tra-
vail," 305, 416
Conolly (Rt. Hon. William), his ancestors, 228
Cooke (C.) on Byron's birthplace, 439
Cromwell's head, 357
Cooke (J. H.) on Isabel de Cornwall, 295
Herbert (Robert), poet, 10
Cookie, i.e. Scotch for a bun, 188, 316
Cooling (J.), jun., on Mundy's Poems, 425
Coombs (J.) on Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress," 426
Cooper, or Couper (Thomas), Bp. of Winchester, 453
C. (O. P.) on apprenticeship indentures, 248
Corbillon, a French game, 50
Cordeaux (J.) on mud and wattle fences, 487
Corn markets, old, 85, 155
Cornub. on " Barthram's Dirge," 314
Floyd (Nanny) : Scanderine Sherly, 488
" Line" and Gaywyte, 428
'•' Ph," in the English language, 107
Rhodes and the arms of England, 189
Cornwall pedigree, 29, 72, 172, 209
Cornwall (Isabel de), her pedigree and descendants,
210, 295, 373
Coronation rites and ceremonies, 287, 471, 519
Corpses entombed in walls, 59
Corry (John), author, 148
Cosens (F. W.) on R. W. Buss, artist, 455
Cospatric. See GospatricJc.
Cotterell (L. R.) on " Desiderius, or the Original Pil-
grim," 318
" Covent Garden Repository," 128
Cowtcher, or early service-book, or register, 89, 170
Cox, termination to surnames. See Cock.
Cox (J. C.) on marriage of the Adriatic and the Doge,
149
" Derby dilly," 24
Coxeter (Mrs. Elizabeth), a centenarian, 144
Coxeter (John), noticed, 144
C. (P.) on the Duke of Marlborough, 246
C. (R.) on movable figures in books, 17
Churches, drinking at the consecration of, 305
"Like to the damask rose," &c., 349
Crack, its meaning and derivation, 338
Credland (W. R.) on cuckoo's first notes, 396
Legend of the Magic Ring, 19-1-
Creed (Mr.), his biography, 288
Crescent on portraits of Erasmus, 375
Westminster voters in 1749, 264
Crest, a cresset, or fire pan, 48
Crewe (Sir Thomas), his daughters' names, 26
Crichton (J. D.) on "Cookie," a Scotch word, 316
Criminals executed, circa 1790, 187, 257, 378
" Crisis, The," a periodical, 487
Crito on "Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 316
Cromie (H.) on Manx letting days, 295
Cromwell (Oliver), his head, 27, 52, 126, 273, 357;
autograph correspondence to General Lord Fairfax,
129 ; on the stage, 408 ; "Times" article on, 408
Index Supplement to the Notes and \
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
529
Cromwell (Richard), his burial-place, 327, 375
Cromwellian anagrams, 403
Cross, Tree of the, 241
Crossley (J.) on " Female Rebellion," 398
Crowdown on a bell inscription, 455
Burton's "Anatomy of Melancholy," 394
Crowdy (J.) on " Upon a Fly," &c., 368
Cruikshank (George), his reputation in France, 306
"Crumbs of Comfort and Godly Prayers," 349
Crumlin on Francis Barnewall, 1667, 167
C. (S.) on books of drawings by Flaxman, 508
C. (T. W.) on Jamaica proverbs, 306
Cuckoo, its first notes, 285, 396
Cumberland (Olive, pseudo Princess). See Serres.
Cumbrian on Rev. Joseph Wise, 448
Cupper (H.) on criminals executed circa 1790, 378
" Curseinge," an ancient sentence of, 501
Cut-throat, an old game, 149
C. (W. A.) on American reprints, 178
Bacon (Rev. Dr. Phanuel), 343
Foote and Beranger, 232
C. (W. G.) onArmandde Schomberg, his dukedom, 9
Whitmore (Major-Gen. Edward); 67
Cygnus on the Lindsays of Crawford, 369
Cyril on " Granta ; or, a Page from the Life of a
Cantab," 209
Pogram= Dissenter, 168
D
D. on duty to the lower animals, 318
Cards, visiting, 196
.Knighthood, 313
Napoleon's library, 73
A. on the Kabyles, 449
Dabridgecourt (Sir Sanchez and Sir John), 108, 275
Dacre (Lord), whipped at Westminster Abbey, 208
Dagger-cheap= Dirt-cheap, 395
Damages awarded in actions at, law, 346
Dante (Alighieri) and his translators, 17, 118, 277
Dart (John), antiquary, his life and works, 28, 96, 197
Darwin (Erasmus), verses by him ascribed to Rogers,
122, 151, 196, 351
Davies (G. S.) on Sir Walter Manny, 347
Davies (J.) on Nicholas Hookes, 454
Davies (T. L. 0.) on Burton's " Anatomy of Melan-
choly," 308
Dagger-cheap= Dirt-cheap, 395
Hall (Bp.), his " Satires," 505
Scott (Sir Walter) and the Septuagint, 305
Davis (Jefferson), his ancestors, 217
Davis (W. B.) on James I. and Henry Brigga, 509
"Dawnsing money of the maydens," 109
D. (B.) on Thomas a Kempis on pilgrimages, 169
D-b-n on an Irish prologue, 345
D. (C.) on Gray's "Elegy," 313
Greene's allusions to the stage, 339
Dead= Entirely, 34, 119, 198
Deaneries, their arms, 44, 94
Deaths, registers of, 183, 316
De Bernady (A. K.) on Sir John Gordon, 489
Decalogue in church and chapel, 85, 135, 190, 217
Decimal, novel, 108
Deedy, its derivation, 309
Deer, petrified, found in the Solway sands, 1 86
De Foe (Daniel), editions of bis " English Commerce,"
205; correspondence with John Fransham, 261,282
De la Vache family, 14, 95, 258
"Demands Joyous," extant copy of, 268, 352
Denbigh (fourth Earl of), his marriage, 388
Denham (M.A.), MS. Poem, 170
Derby Dilly, origin of the term, 24, 60, 70, 511
D. (B. T.) on Bailey's Dictionaries, 298
Devon (William de Redvers, 6th Earl), 14, 75
D. (P.) on " Bonnie Dundee," 97
Kennedy (Bp.), his tomb, 295
Lathom House, 319
D. (G. H.) on words in an old inventory, 67
D'Harcourt (Miss) of Aberdeen, 447
D. (H. P.) on Chantrey woodcocks, 214
Smyth (Philip), translations by, 288
Dialogue, an antediluvian, 489
Diamond dust, poisoning by, 308, 375, 453
Diamonds found near rubies, 248
Dickens (Charles), American continuation of " Edwin
Drood," 136,177; illustrations of "Pickwick," 228,
257, 330, 419, 455, 473; the original Dotheboys
Hall, 325; and Mr. Thomas Tegg, 366
Dictionaries, trustworthy technological, 370
Dighton (Richard), prints, 387, 452
Dilke (W.) on paintings of Thomas Mitchell, 31
Warwickshire folk-lore, 175
Dillon (H.) on Sir Henry Lee of Quarrendon, 294
Dinner "alaRusse," 244
Diphthongs, their reversal, 35, 72, 258, 337
Disraeli (Rt. Hon. B.), originals of characters in
" Coningsby," 186, 316; "flouts, and gibes, and
jeers," 233
Dixon (J. H.) on " Death-bed Confessions of the
Countess of Guernsey," 153, 318
Dolfi (Giuseppe) of Florence, 166
Ely cathedral, incense in, 155
Gray (Thomas), Poems printed by Bodoni, 265
Jenifer, the name, 98
Jesus, conti'action for, 211
Kempis (Thomas a) on pilgrims, 371
Penance in a white sheet, 154
Rome, public exhibition at, 106
Shelley Memorials, 329
"Taking a sight," 39
Dixon (R. W.) on Wassels, or Wessels family, 76
D. (J. A.) on Arnold family, 167
D. (J. W.) on a crest, 48
D. (M.) on a cure for ague, 386
Jefferson (Davis), his ancestors, 217
Dodd (Dr. William), his daughter, 385
Dog, mad, cure for bite of, 266
Dolfi (Giuseppe), the patriotic baker of Florence, 166
Donne (Dr. John), quatrain attributed to Elizabeth,
433, 472, 494
Dotheboys Hall, 325
Dottle on Hogarth's " Politician," 213
Doudney (Sarah), poem by, 68
Doxey (J. S ) on Poulton shilling token, 88
Doyle (Martin), his reprieve, 508
Drach (S. M.) on the derivation of " Bosh," 257
Dragoons, 2nd Royal, their grey horses, 377
Drake (Sir Francis), his arms, 49, 129; a relic of him,
220; his estate, 300
Drake (H. H.) on arms of Sir Francis Drake, 129
530
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Dramatic query, 188
Drexelius's " Infernus Damnatorum Career et Rogus
^Eternitatis," 45
Drinking customs, 366
Du Helley (Chevalier), prisoner in the Fleet, 370
Duncomb's " Herefordshire," 358, 455, 516
Dunkin (E. H. W.) on kist found at Pelynt, 86
Diirer (Albert), his " Melancholy," 509
Durham, Neville's Cross, 384, 434, 498
D. (X. P.) on moss on trees, 333
Playhouse and Preaching, 406
Dymond (R.) on Christian names, 52
E
E. on the derivation of " Bosh," 378
Isaac, minister of Char-le-magne, 307
Josephus Indus, 369
Magalhaens, Portuguese navigator, 48
Philological reply, 514
Scaliger, 277
Sur Das, the Sanskrit poet, 205
"Traits' de F Inquisition," 449
Xavier (St. Francis), his nephew, 54
Early English Text Society, 119, 120
"Earth to earth," 148, 394
Earwaker (J. P.) on ancient bell at Bray, 226
East Anglian words, 166, 316, 356, 397, 457
Easter, the festival of Eoster or Oster, 249, 439
Easter customs at Kendal, 247
Eboracum on Collop Monday, 106
Eboracus on arms of English sees, 115
E. (C.) on criminals executed circa 1790, 187
E. (C. J.) on «7E"inMSS. 208
Grandison arms, 127
Tibetot = Aspall, 329
Eckett (S. B.) on Barton family, 49
Ed. on tree of the Cross, 241
Historical phrases, 421
St. Valentine in the Cavalier days, 124.
E. (D. C.) on Bedca : Bedford, 48
Braose=Bavent, 57, 192, 457
Brillat-Savarin's "Physiologic du Gout," 378
"The Crisis," 487
Totness barony, 178
Eden (Richard), " Decades of the New World," 409
Edinburgh, Catalogue of the Advocates' Library, 364
E Duobus, on New Year odes, 7
Edward, Bishop of Orkney, 1509-25, 362
Edward the Black Prince, his sword, 240
Edwards (F. A.) on clergy in past times, 195
E. (F. S.) on "Ten Pleasures of Marriage," 387
E. (G. F. S.) on Elliotstoun, Elliston, &c., 173
Egg, the standing, of Columbus, or Brunelleschi, 68
Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, 284, 302, 396, 451
E. (H. T.) on upping stocks, 493
W, as a sign of the Cros?, 88
E. (J. W.) on "John Jasper's Secret," 136
Longevity of a cat, 104
" Second Maiden's Tragedy," 94
Eka on " The City," part of a town, 155
E. (K. P. D.) on Beaumaris Castle, 504
Beeston market, 155
Cromwell (Richard), burial-place of, 375
Jesuit professor, 309
Pink family, 296
E. (K. P. D.) on political economy, 197
Weights and measures, 87
Elan on Oliver Cromwell's head, 127
" El Dos de Mayo," the festival, 468
Eleanor (Queen), allegations against her, 429
Elgiva, daughter of King Ethelred, 428
Elizabeth (Queen), her paraphrase of Psalm xiv.,
382 ; quatrain on the Eucharist, 382, 433, 472, 494;
impromptu, 473
Ellacombe (H. T.) on a bell legend, 209, 457
Bell literature, 42, 82, 162
Bells, baptism of, 436
Ellcee on Dead= Entirely, 119
Ellerton (J.) on the burial-place of Camoens, 338
Elliotstoun, Elliston, derivation of the names, 54, 173
Elliott (Ebenezer), unpublished verses, 146
Ellis (A. S.) on Isabel de Cornwall, 373
Gospatrick genealogy, 131
Lee (Sir Henry) of Quarrendon, 374
Lister (Dr. Martin), 434
Ellis (G.) on the game of " Beast," 203
Blondin in 1547, 146
" Pouch on side," 449
Webster (Dr.), his diet drink, 448
Wynnstay Theatre, 249
Elwes (D. C.) on Bunyan's parentage, 198
Ely, Musical' MSS. at, 484
Ely Cathedral, use of incense in, 60, 155
Elystan Glodrydd, Earl of Hereford, 228, 394
E. (M.) on obituary verses, 506
Embassy, its etymology, 65, 273
Emerson (Ralph Waldo), editions of his works, 67, 295
Empson (C. W.) on John of Gaunt, 247
Enamellers, English, 429
" English Mercury," origin of the forged numbers, 125
English translations, 16, 58
Engravings on brass, 148
Enoch, the first book-writer, 63, 234
Epictetus, English translation?, 16, 58
Epigrams : —
Brougham (Lord), 88, 133, 396
Chantrey woodcocks, 106, 214, 374
Greek imitations, 35
In W , of the tedious school, 340
Junius Redivivus, 418
Le monde est plein de fous, 324, 375
Lumine Aeon dextro, 52
O sorrowing wretched Anglican Church, 55
Odes of the Laureates on New Year's Day, 7
Sidereis stipor turmis in vertice mundi, 171, 317
Tweedledum and Tweedledee, 30
Ye diners out, 408
Episcopal biography, 8, 111
Episcopal signatures, 148, 293
Epitaphiana, 128, 334
Epitaphs : —
Blairhill, Stirling, anonymous, 406
Falkiner (Louisa) in Modreny church, 465
" Have Modii Have geminee," &c., 515
Hector (J. C.), Comte d', at Reading, 269, 354
" Here I lie at the church door," 100
" Here lie I at the chancel door," 152
" Here lies Jean Perrin, famed for strife," 65
Index Supplement to the Notes and \
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. /
INDEX.
531
Epitaphs : —
Hookes (Nicholas), in Con way church, 454
Insanus, at Cadiz, in Spain, 346
Mattson (William), at Swedisborough, New Jer-
sey, 165
Mawer (Rev. J. and Hannah), in Myddleton Tyas
church, 426
" My grandmother was buried here," 152
Pembroke (Countess of), 226
" 'Tis true, old sinner, there you lie," 100, 152
Walton (Anne), wife of Izaak Walton, 415
" Whoe'er in Rheims this marble lifts," 65
Erasmus, portraits of, 345, 375
"Essay on Woman," first and reprints, 369
"EtymologicalGeography,"C. Blackie's work on, 462
Eugenie (Empress), her Scottish ancestors, 350
Evelyn (G. P.) on Span=Team of horses, 457
]£v6que and Bishop, their derivation, 286
E. (W.) on Ipomoea Quamoclit, 116
Semple, the surname, 54
Ewing family arms, 34
Exeter bishopric, 12, 118
Eyckens (Francois), artist, 347, 394
" Eye hath not seen," &c., 88, 132, 379
Eys (Mathilde Van) on " Anecdotes de Pologne," 295
Cleves (Dukes of) : Barons de Buchold, 239
Flemish pedigree, 214
Olivetan Bible, 432
Tholus, its locality, 412
Villiers : De Villiers, 317
F. on "History of the Jesuits," 509
Fairfax (Charles), " Analecta Fairfaxiana," 489
Famines, list of, 348
Fangled, its meaning and derivation, 85, 133, 258,
310, 392, 519
"Fasti Eboracenses," 112, 140, 236, 315
Faulke-Watling (C. F.) on Bedca : Bedford, 251, 430
Harold, his death-place, 53
Faulkner (C. D.) on "Drunken Barnaby's Four
Journeys," 153
Fawcett (John), dramatist, 89, 294
Fawkes (Guy), King James's direction for his torture,
106
F. (D.) on babies in folk-lore, 324
Betrothal gift, 453
Pig-faced lady, 107
F. (E.) on Selvage : Samite : To saunter, 408
F. (E. B.) on " Upping-stocks," 409
Eeist (H. M.) on the robin and wren, 84
Fell (Ralph), his family, 309
"Female Rebellion, The, a Tragi-Comedy," 341, 398,
489
Fences of mud and wattle, 487
Feodary, his office, 135
Fergusson (A.) on the etymology of " Fangled," 311
Gruesome, its etymology, 372
" Impossibilities," 515
Scots Greys, 377
Triquetra, or three-legged figure, 188
Waste-riff, a provincialism, 193
Ferrey (B.) on the Wynnstay Theatre, 295
F. (F. J.) on the word Intrinsecate, 346
Marlowe's death : the Globe Theatre, 224
F. (F. W.) on the standing egg, 68
F. (H. M.) on Littleton and Bendy families, 196
Field, its derivation, 151
Field (J. M.) on a song by Gluck, 267
Field (Theophilus), Bp. of Llandaff, 213]
Fielding (Henry) and Timothy Fielding, 502
Fielding (Timothy), the actor, 502
"Finger of scorn," 39, 154, 397
Finmere, Oxon, derivation of the name, 488
Firemen, Royal, 445
Fish eaten in Lent, 140
Fisher (J.) on East Anglian words, 457
Goad-inch, its meaning, 153
Knighthood, 289
Political economy query, 78, 238
"What is a pound?" 91
Fishwick (H.) on John Corry, author, 148
Enoch, the first book- writer, 68
Episcopal biography, 112
Hesketh (Henry), vicar of St. Hellens, 188
Inventory, an old, 114
Oxford University dinners, 266
" Pitched battle," 337
Fitzgerald (D.) on Auna, a Christian name, 52
Looking-glass, broken, 517
Fitz-Herbert (R. H. C.) on Sal, Sail, Sale and Shall, 147
Fitzhopkins on Epitaphiana, 152
Jokes, old, 365
Shakspeariana, 223
F. (J. T.) on bell inscriptions, 138
Bells, baptism of, 436
Bishophill Senior, 275
Blondin in 1547, 215, 498
Bractese described, 275
Enoch, the first book-writer, 234
" Eye hath not seen," &c., 133
" Fasti Eboracenses," 315
Fountains, platform at, 75
Ibhar, its meaning, 177
Inscription, old, 318
Jesus, contraction for, 389
Kennedy (Bp.), his tomb, 377
London, Little, 514
Mazerscowrer, its meaning, 214
Mortar inscriptions, 106
Neville's Cross, Durham, 434
« Odds and ends," 315
" Pcenulus " of Plautus, 195
Portess : Cowcher, 170
" Pull for prime," 155
Shakspeariana, 224
" Taking a sight," 298
Ten Commandments, 135
Tied= Bound, 12, 137
" Wretchlessness," 375
Flamborough folk-lore, 204
Flaxman (John), books of drawings by, 508
Flemish pedigree, 214
Fletcher (H. M.) on the Vulgate, 1495, 508
Fletcher (Richard), Bishop of London, his arms, 189,
296, 517
Fleur-de-Lys on dramatic query, 188
Flinders (Matthew), Australian navigator, 429, 494
Floyd (Nanny), his Christian name, 488
Foljambe family pedigree, 89
532
INDEX.
< Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Folk-lore :—
Angel of death, 204
Babies in folk-lore, 324
Bairn's piece, 20
Blackthorn winter, 424, 477
Caird, 465
Candlemas gills, 274
Christening, mourning dress at, 266
Christening at the same time of a boy and girl, 424
Cuckoo, its first notes, 285, 396
Dogs howling, 204
Easter, 247
Fire not burning on one side, 247, 299
Flamborough, 204
Hooping-cough cure, 345
Jewish use of human blood, 84
Lady-bird rhymes, 145, 335
Looking-glasses, broken, 268, 298, 51 7
May, 12th of, 424
Moon and pig-killing, 84, 424
New Year, 6, 7
Parsley sown on Good Friday, 424
Pig-killing and the moon, 84, 424
Political, 405
Bainbow on Saturday, 85
Eobin and wren, 84, 134, 492
Russian custom, 486
Salt thrown at weddings, 309
Servian folk-lore, 424
Shropshire, 464
Somersetshire, 424
Warwickshire, 144, 175
Weather sayings, 85, 424, 477
Fonthill Abbey, catalogue of the sale in 1823, 104
Foote (Samuel), the " English Aristophanes," 232, 312
Forde (H.) on Horace : Second Epode, 39
Forde's " Line of Life,1' passage in, 165, 334
Forsyth (William), his composition for trees, 15, 231
Fountains Abbey, platform in, 13, 75
Fowke (F. R.) on Bodoni of Parma, 393
Heraldic query, 336
Wilkie (Sir David), 315
Fowler (J.) on Yorkshire village games, 481
Fowler (T.) on " Wretchlessness," 286
Fox (Charles James), his debts of honour, 446
Fox (Sir Stephen), biography of, 416
France, English travellers in, in 1802, 460
Francesca on a change of Christian name, 119
" Grb'nland's Historiske Mindesmoerker," 489
Long (Walter), 467
Wandesford (Sir C.), 338
Francis (J.) on a centenarian, 144
Francis (Sir Philip), his arms and family, 370
Fransham (John), correspondence with De Foe, 261,
282
Fraxinus on Giuspanio Graglia, 429
Frazer (W.) on Louis Augustin Alemand, 456
Freelove (W.) on Daniel Bryan, 429
" Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys," 278
Lister (Dr. Martin), 434
Milton's " L'Allegro," 356
"Soul's Errand," 397
Freeth (G.) on George Watson Taylor, 339
French plays performed about 1630, 206
French refugees in Ireland, 74, 120
Friswell (J. H.) on Queen Elizabeth or Dr. Donne ?
433
" Hound peg and square hole," 175
F. (R. S.) on change of Christian name, 198
Episcopal biography, 112
Seals in two parts, 77
F. (R. W.) on Limerick bells, 488
Fuller proper name, its philology, 62, 113
Fuller (Dr. Thomas), MS. lines in " Historic of the
Holy Warre," 227, 395
Funeral bill, temp. Queen Anne, 87
Furnivall (F. J.) on Lilly's "Mother Bombie," 206
F. (W. G.) on Samsell by Harlington, 96
F. (W. G. D.) on Richard Blakemore, 429
Fletcher, Bishop of London, 189
Foljambe family, 89
Lyttleton family, 129
Fynmore (R. J.) on Finmere, Oxon, 488
G
G. on magazine mottoes, 279
Mithraic mysteries, 449
G. (A.) on a remarkable edition of Bunyan, 64
" Eliza's Babes," 86
Johnson (Dr. William), 393
Gaelic language and Latin, 143, 289, 517
Gainsborough (Thomas), models from his horse, 489
Galle, arms and name of the town, 76, 155
Galton (F.) on verses ascribed to Rogers, 122
Game, curious, 509
Games, Yorkshire village, 481
Gamesley Castle, or Castle of Melanders, 245, 396
Gantillon (P. J. F.) on "The Wayward Wife," 96
Gas of Paradise, 228, 353
Gate, a provincialism, 137
Gausseron (H.) on anonymous works, 508
"Bigarriety," its etymology, 36, 518
Brill (P.), artist, 351
Corbillon, a French game, 50
Horace: "Sanadon," 12
"Incognito" and "Bravo," 334
Reduplication, examples of, 403
" Rifle etrafle," &c., 129
Tholus, its locality, 411
Venice, Doge of, and the Adriatic, 17
Gay (Sir Peter Rivers), Bart., '95
Gayton (Edmund), his allusions to Shakepeare and
the early stage, 161
Gaywate, its meaning, 428
G. (C. M.) on " Young Roger's Courtship," 53
G. (C. S.) on F. N. C. Mundy, "Needwood Forest,"
351
" To liquor ": " Tall talk," 306
Genealogical pennon, 468
Genealogical query, 448
Genevieve, derivation of the name, 98
Gentilis (Albericus), his biography, 308, 453, 519
"Gentleman" defined, 489
Geologist or Geologiaw, 225
George I., his disuse of "mum," 308, 354, 434
Ge'rard (Fransois), engraving of Belisarius, 89, 213
Gerish, its derivation, 151
German marriage laws, 69, 155
Gey, the Scotch word, 286, 414
G. (G.) on R. W. BUBS, artist, 419
Index Supplement to the Notes and 1
Queries, with No, 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
533
G. (G.) on Dabridgecourt (Sir Sanchez), 275
Ghost stories, 20
G. (H. S.) on Bendy family, 899
Heraldry versus astronomy, 353
Husbandman, 391
Peshall (Rev. Sir John), 198
Rundell arms, 516
Sanders's Staffordshire MSS., 348
Giants and Giantesses, remarkable, 469, 520
Gibbon (Edward), his death and burial place, 25, 59,
194, 237
" Gibbs on Free Libraries," 120, 156, 387
Gibbs (H. H.) on " As sound as a roach," 87
"Beast," the game of, 337
" Bosh," its derivation, 258
" Huguenot," its derivation, 131
" Land-damn," in Shakspeare, 464
Letter-writing, change of person in, 94
Gibson (William), Bishop of Libaria, 322
Gingham, its etymology, 30
Gipsies, and John Bunyan, 241 ; their origin, 409
Gipsy epitaphs, 243
G. (J.) on franc of the First Empire, 428
G. (J. F. S.) on an old prayer, 165
Glamis Castle, its ghosts, 309, 354, 378
Glanirvon on Welsh parish registers, 34
Glass, old stained, 100
Glass- works in England, early, 189
" Gleanings among the Vineyards," 20, 274
Globe Theatre in 1599, 224
Gluck (Christopher), song in MS., 267, 836
Goad-inch= Driver of oxen, 28, 153
Goblet, inscription on silver-gilt, 187
Goldsmith (Oliver) on the English drama, 41
Gomme (G. L.) on Celtic Kings, 209
Coronation rites and ceremonies, 471
Jesus, contraction for, 16
King, words used for, 407
Political economy query, 78
Royal prerogatives, 249
Goose (W. H.) on Sir T. Lawrence's " Rural Amuse-
ment," 378
Gordon (Sir John), second Bart., 489
Gort (Viscount) on monument to Camoens, 357
Osborne family : Sir G. Sexton, 131
Gospatrick genealogy, 131
Gothe (J. W. von), Brdutigams, in " Gotz Von Ber-
lichingen," 168, 237; his dislike for dogs, 158, 317
Gower (G. L.) on the Breeches Bible, 255
Gower (John), glossaries, 309, 352
G. (R.) on " Pulling prime," 333
Graglia (Giuspanio), biography of, 429
Graham (James), Viscount Dundee, his descendants,
96; relics of, 120; his epithet of "Bopnie Dundee,"
194, 298, 357 ; his grave, 382
Graham (Miss Jenny) of Dumfries, sonjr, 4, 96
Grammar, question of English, 165, 315, 494
Grancy (Madame de), portrait, 55
Grandison family arms, 127, 215
Grave statement, 327
Gray (Thomas), additional and altered passages of
"The Elegy," 100, 313, 398, 414, 438; its first
publication, 478, 494, 500; "Poems," printed by
Bodoni, 265, 393
Grazebrook (H. S.) on Henzey or Hennezel family, 189
Green (Mr. Plantagenet), police report of, 25
Greene (Robert), allusions to the stage, 224, 339
Greenfield (B. W.) on Reginald, Count de Valletorta,
172
Rundell arms, 516
Greenland tradition, 443
Greenstreet (J.) on roll of Kent arms, 344
Greenwood (Henry), his writings, 9, 254, 377
Greland family, 429
Gresham College, Basinghall Street, 469
Greville Memoirs, allusion to F and H , 229
Greysteil on "Bonnie Dundee," 194
" Isle d'Ecosse," 289
Time, ways of reckoning, 226
Griersons of Dublin, printers, 20, 55, 277
G. (R. J.) on the pronunciation of Brougham, 396
"Gronland's Historiske Mindesmoerker," translated,
489
Grosart (A. B.) on "I" and "Y," and "Party," 186
" Levitate," use of the word, 65
" Like to the damask rose," &c., 349
Milton (John), precursor of, 375
Patrick (Simon), Bp. of Ely, 475
"Soul's Errand," 158
Gruesome, its etymology, 288, 372
" Guesses at Truth," lettered paragraphs in, 177
Gunpowder magazines, explosions of by lightning,
48, 114, 138, 195
G. (W.) on Bishophill Senior, 275
Brougham pronounced as a dissyllable, 177
Criminals executed, 257
Episcopal signatures, 293
Folk-lore, 424
Judicial costume, 315
Parallel passage, 86
G. (W. A.) on "Eye hath not seen," Ac., 88, 379
H. on Jedwood justice, 28
Jibbons=young onions, 89
Landor (W. S.), " Epitaph on three dogs," 66
H. (A.) on Episcopal biography, 111
Shakspeariana, 224
H. (A. D.) on the Amaranth and Asphodel, 88
Haig (J. R.) on Blairhill, Stirling, 406
"Caird," in Scotch folk-lore, 465
Hogarth's pictures, 238
-Ster, the suffix^ 451
Halifax, inscriptions in the parish church, 292
Halifax Grammar School seal, 34
Hall family, of Greatford Hall, co. Lincoln, 105
Hall (Bishop), passages in his " Satires," 505
Hall (Robert), anecdote attributed to, 46, 115
Halliday (D.) on Hell, a lane in Dublin, 476
Hamilton (Lady Anne) and the Serres scandal, 5;
"Death- bed Confessions of the Countess of Guern-
sey," 153, 212, 318
Hamilton (William) of Bangour, his "Testamen
Dative," 483
Hammersmith antiquities, 107, 152, 271, 377
Hamst (O.) on works of John Adolphus, 876
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, 364
Anonymous works, 428
Barron (Edward), author, 67
Births, marriages, deaths, 183
534
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
i Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Hamst (0.) on Brooke (Mrs. Frances), 392 n%-.r
Bullock (William), 297
Cary (Miss), " Memoirs," 177
"Posthumous Parodies," 296
"Kejected Articles," 339
"Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 167
Handel (G. F.), an early word-book of the " Messiah,"
105
Hanging in chains, 378
Harington (E. C.) on coronation rites and ceremonies,
519
Olivetan Bible, 458
Harley (Sir Robert), his fourth marriage, 129
Harlowe (S. H.) on Mrs. Frances Brooke, 391
Cromwell (Oliver), his head, 126
Elizabeth (Queen) or Dr. Donne ! 494
" Histoire des Rats," 474
Harold (King), his death-place, 53, 96
Harrison (D.) on London tavern signs, 406
Puff-balls for food, 7
Hawison (W.) on heraldic query, 308
Harton (Mr.), dramatic poet, 48
Harvey (W. M.) on De La Vache family, 14
Harwood (Sir Busic), his family and lineage, 88, 116
Hatton (C.) on Christopher Hatton, 67
Haydn (Joseph), mass No. 15 in Novello's edit., 120
Hayes (William), his murder, 27, 60
H. (C.) on Newgate keys during the Gordon riots, 167
Hebrew, professor of, temp. Elizabeth, 39
Hebrew roots, some Western shoots from, 362
Hector (J. C.), Comte d', epitaph of, 269, 354
Helengenwagh, a Christian name, 73
Hell, a lane in Dublin, 406, 476
Helps (Sir Arthur), two queries on " Realmah," 427
Hemming (R.) on Anson's Voyages, 489
Jason de Actionibus, 448
Hendriks (F.) on Captain William Baillie, 309
Henfrey (H. W.) on Cromwellian anagrams, 403
Henoughe in Ath, its locality, 73
Henry VIII., singular regulations of his household,
205
Henzey or Hennezel family, 189, 296
Heraldic : Ar. on a fesse gu. between three laurel
branches in bend vert, &c., 147, 336, 516; Sable, a
chevron ermine between three saltires, &c., 308, 454;
arms of the Chetham Society, 308
Heraldic queries, 34
Heraldry: Sinople, 16, 159; the crescent-moon as a
crest, 228, 353; Pont's Manuscript, 249, 439
Herbert (George), a tradition of, 306
Herbert (Robert), poet, 10
Hermentrude on Queen Anne of Bohemia, 27
Braose==Bavent, 516
Chaplain, the qualities of a private, 1534-36, 225
Christian names, 52
Cornwall (Isabel de), 373
De la Vache family, 95
4P Humourist, use of the word, 18
James V. of Scotland, 206
"La mode "in 1536, 286
Princes and Princesses, 438
Salic law, 15
Tibetot=Aspall, 376
Valletorta (Reginald, Count de), 72
Hermit of Red Coat's Green. See John Lucas.
Herrick (Robert) and Fuller's " Historie of the Holy
Warre," 227
H. (E. S.) on Chapman's " Bussy d'Ambois," 226
Hesketh (Henry), vicar of St. Hellens, London, 188,
339
H. (F.) on Goad-inch =Driver of oxen, 28
" None but himself," &c., 25
Pin- basket, its meaning, 135
" To lead an ape in heaven," 26
H. (G. E.) on references by the Countess of Blessing-
ton, 347
H. (G. L.) on cipher writing, 197
H. (H. W.) on Commonwealth's Committee for
Sequestrated Estates, 168
Hie et Ubique, on " Drunken Barnaby's Four Jour-
neys," 152
Jesus, contraction for, 74, 390
Hierome (John), a London merchant, 388
Higson (J.) on upping stocks, 493
Water walking, 495
Hilary, its derivation, 106
Hissarlik, the "whorls" of, 404
Historical phrases, 421, 477
Historical relations, curious, 38
Historicus on spurious Orders, 495
H. (J.) on the Scotch word " Gey," 286
H. (J. C.) on Irish air, 516
H. (L. H.) on explosions of gunpowder magazines,
Rankin (Thomas), portrait, 67
H. (0.) on " The Velvet Cushion," 476
Hogarth (William), the "Politician," 168, 213,339;
the whereabouts of his pictures, 169, 197, 238, 498,
520 ; his early engravings, 388, 435
Hogmaney, or Hwgmaney, 58, 136
Holbeche (Davy), of Oswestry, 287
Holden (Rev. Lawrence), of Maldon, Essex, 288, 475
Holderness (John Ramsay, Earl of), his arms, 147,
335
Holland (Lords), their ancestor, 249, 416
Holt (Dorothy), her " Address," 385
Holy, its pronunciation, 108, 217, 397
Homer, old edition of the "Iliad," 145, 217; his
description of Venus, 300, 340
Hood (Robin), his " pennie worths," 369, 455
Hood (Tom), his last contribution to " Fun," 34
Hookes (Nicholas), his epitaph, 309, 454
Horace, Sat. I. 3, " Sanadon," 11; Second Epode,
bilingual translation, 39
Horthemel (Mdlle.), her plans of Port-Royal Abbey,
428
Hough (Thomas), a London merchant, 388
Houghton (John), Prior of Charterhouse, 347
Howe (W. H.) on editions of Bunyan, 259
Hoyt (A. H.) on Col. Samuel Moore, 448
Huguenot, origin of the name, 130
Hume (David), autograph letter of, 508
Humourist, use of the word, 18
Hundred silver, 73
Hure, its meaning, 152, 276
Hurry family arms, 95
Husbandmen, their rank and marriages, 195, 391
Husk (W. H.) on Cheesecake "House in Hyde Park, 73
Flood Street, Chelsea, 94
H. (W.) on Span=Team of horses, 399
Index Supplement to the Notes and >
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
535
Hyde = Carew, 109, 238
Hyde Park, Cheesecake House in, 73
Hymn : "Jerusalem ! my happy home ! " 63, 109, 198
I and Y, in monies, money, &c., 186
Ibhar, its meaning, 177
Icelandic, names illustrated from, 61, 174
Ignoramus on " Conversation " Sharp, 488
Ilfracombe, North Devon, its early history, 449
"Impossibilities," anonymous lines, 406, 515
"Incognito," variance of the word, 165, 334
Incumbencies, long, 386, 477
India, its three colours, 28
Indian ink topographical drawings, 56
Indian newspapers, 175, 259
" Infant Institutes," quoted, 441
Inglis (R.) on American Episcopal Church, 68
Ball (W.), poet and dramatist, 9
Benares Magazine, 128
Carlisle (A. P.), dramatist, 188
Fawcett (John), author, 89
Harton (Mr.), dramatic poet, 48
" Irish Politics made Pleasant," 107
McHenry (James) of Philadelphia, 507
Simmons (J. W.), poet, 228
"Vineyard of Naboth," 29
Innes (B.) on title and style, 308
Inscription, "Sweet are ye thoughts," &c., 225, 297,
318
Interment. See Burial.
Intrinsecate, early use of the word, 346
Inventory, words in an old, 67, 114
Ipomoea Quamoclit, 1 1 6
Ireland, French refugees in, 74, 120 ; " Histoire
Monastique d'," 268, 318, 456
Ireland (A.) on anonymous works, 207
Ireland (William Henry) and Fielding's Proverbs, 170
Iris, annular, 278, 416, 519
Irish manuscripts collected by Lhwyd, 491
Irish prologue, 345
Irish society in the 17th century, 467
Isaac, cabinet minister of Char-le-magne, 307
Isle d'Ecosse, in Aytoun's Lays, 289
Israelites, their passage through the Red Sea, 347
It 's for It is, 328, 375
J. on Kilwinning : Segdoune, 236
" Plundering and blundering," 25
J. (A.) on Barnes's " Gerania," 108
London characters, 387
"Topsy-turvy," 177
Jabez on Dante and his translators, 277
Decimal, novel, 108
Diphthongs, their reversal, 258
Emerson (R. W.), works, 67
English grammar, question of, 165
"Finger of scorn," 154
Fox (Charles James), his debts of honour, 446
Gothe and the dog, 317
" Macbeth," passage in, 376
Marazon : Marketjew, 176
Milton's "L'Allegro," 178
"Realmab," two queries on, 427
Jabez on Shakspeare (William), and Bacon, 193 ; his
lameness, 278
Shakspeariana, 383
"Taking a sight," 39
" The Wren's requiem," 29
Jack-bolts, a name for potatoes, 424
Jackson (C.) on seals in two parts, 37
Jackson (S.) on P. Brill, artist, 175
" Captain's Friends," 379
" Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys," 49
Fielding's Proverbs, 170
Green (Mr. Plantagenet), 25
"Philosophy of Natural History," 24
Quality = Persons of rank, 228
"Universe, The," 173
Jamaica proverbs, 306
James I. and Henry Briggs, 509
James V. of Scotland, Sir John Wallop on, 206
James (C.) on Catterick church font, 273
Lowther tablet in Catterick church, 293
James (R. N.) on compassion for animals, 452
Art exhibitions, 361
Baillie (Captain W.), 356
Bell inscription, 455
Eyckens (Francois), artist, 394
French plays performed about 1630, 206
Hector (J. C.), Comte d', 355
" Heroick Education," 182
Holt (Dorothy), her "Address," 385
Iris, annular, 416
"La Superstition," 463
Marriage of the Adriatic and the Doge, 150
"Melanges Historiques," 401
Orders, spurious, 442
Patin (Charles), 81
Pens, steel, 346
" Ph," in the English language, 107
Picture, how christened, 486
Rome, state of the law in, 146
Russian dinner in 1663-4, 244
Savonarola (Michele), 506
Spiritual and temporal, 223
Zeal, a pamphleteer on, 425
"JapeticOde," 26
Jaques, the melancholy, 405
Jason de Actionibus, black-letter book, 448
Jay on Col. John Jones, 447
Jay dee on East Anglian words, 316
"Guesses at Truth," 177
Jeddere family, 348
Jed wood justice, origin of the phrase, 28, 116
J. (E. H.) on Dead = Entirely, 34
Tyburn tickets, 9
Jenifer, a woman's name, 98 ; a family name, 238
Jeremiah (J.), jun., on an ancient "Sentence of
Curseinge," 501
Jen-am (C. S.) on But and Ben, 135
Orthography, 155
Oscar, its derivation, 10
« Soul's Errand," 230
Yeux, the French word, 33
"Jerusalem! my happy home !" original hymn, 63,
109, 198
Jervis (John), the dwarf, 188, 317
Jesse (G. R.) on Marton oak, 58
536
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
\Queries, with No. SI, July 17, 1875.
Jesse (G. K.) on Messan, Messet, or Messit, 388
Shakspeare on the dog, 158
Jessopp (A.) on trial of Henry Walpole, 367
Jesuit Professor of Protestant Divinity, 309
Jesus, "Early English " contraction for, 15, 74, 211,
389
Jevons (F. B.) on an epitaph, 515
Lollards, 475
Jew, A, on the derivation of " bosh," 173
Jewish synagogues, tables of the law in, 135
Jewish use of human blood, 84
Jews in England, temp. Henry III., 177, 216
Jibbons= Young onions, 89, 237
J. (J. C.) on English enamelled, 429
Medallion of 1693, 248
Tattoo marks, 225
Jocelyn family of Hide Hall, Sawbridgewortb, 66
John of Gaunt, date of his birth, 247, 393
Johnson (Dr. Samuel), and Mrs. Frances Brooke,
391 ; his portrait by Opie, 488
Johnson (Dr. William), his " Deus Vobiscum," 247,
393, 418
Jokes, old, 365
Jolly, its etymology, 7
Jones (Col. John), Governor of Anglesey, 447, §15
Jones (Paul), his action, 31, 193
Jonson (Ben), epilogue to " Cynthia's Revells," 99 :
and Samuel Sheppard, 245
Josephus on Lord Dacre, 208
Josephus Indus, his travels, 369
Judicial costume, 149, 315
Jury, grand, its number, 13
" Juste-au-corps," in Moliere's " Les Facheux," 168,
237
J. (W. C.) on ghosts of Glamis Castle, 354
J. (W. S.) on guinea of 1775, 496
Kabyles, its pronunciation, 449, 515
Kalendarees, Mohammedan religious order, 38
K. (C. S.) on British and Continental titles, 252
Knighthood, 313
Leslie clan, 194, 319
K. (E.) on Leslie clan, 276, 355
Kelly (D.) on "The Captain's Friends," 217
Kelly (R.) on a guinea of 1775, 389
Kempis (Thomas a) on pilgrimages, 91, 169, 370,
398, 437
Kempshott Park, Hants, and the Pink family, 187
Kendrick (A.) on genealogical pennon, 468
Kennedy (A. J. C.) on Jeddere family, 348
Kennedy (Dr.), translation of " Aristophanes," 489
Kennedy (H. A.) on selling one's body, 506
Indian-ink topographical drawings, 56
Napoleon's scaffold at Waterloo, 58
Scott (Sir Walter) and the Septuagint, 436
Thurlow (Lord), epitaph on, 29
Kennedy (H. G.) on coronation rites and ceremonies,
287
Kennedy (James), Bishop of St. Andrews, 181 j his
tomb, 295, 377
Kent arms, important roll of, 344
Kerr (J. A.) on '-'Singing whillelujah to the day-
nettles," 328
Kewin, a field name, 208
Keyman (P. J.) on Tholus and Tolhuis, 412
K. (F. T.) on a grave statement, 327
K. (H.) on Bodoni, of Parma, 393
Dante and his translators, 17
.English grammar, a question of, 315
" Incognito "and " Bravo," 334
St. Biagio, 477
Venice, Doge of, and the Adriatic, 17
K. (H. G.) on the Barons of the Cinque Ports, 407
Kilgour (H.) on Bunyan and the gipsies, 136
Fangled, its etymology, 258, 392
Gipsies, their origin, 409
Latin and Gaelic languages, 143
Shakspeariana, 384
Tinker, its etymology, 155, 435
"To cut one off with a shilling," 444
Killigrew family, 71, 194
Kilwinning, its locality and etymology, 47, 235
King, words used for the word, 407, 514
King (E.) on Dart, the antiquary, 96
Marriages by laymen, 237
Kingston (William), his system of painting, 327
Kingswinford manor, 196
Kirkpatrick family, 350
Kit-cat Club, origin of the name, 117, 213, 259
Kitchin (John), " Le Courte Leet and Court Baron,"
87, 156
Knighthood : of the eldest son of a baronet, 289, 313,
376, 439
Knights created in 1603, 87, 176
Knockers muffled with kid-gloves, 34
Kyle, office of Bailie of, and Sir Wm. Wallace, 203
L. on " Wappen'd widow," 176
La Bar (George), the centenarian of Monroe Colony, 164
L. (A. E. L.) on children of Queen Anne, 347
Beeston corn-market, 85
Harwood (Sir Busic), 88
Lam = to beat, 384, 416
Lambeth Palace Library, 358, 460
Lammin (W. R.) on " Defence of Priestes Manages,"
448
" La mode " in ] 536, 286
Lancashire, early printing in, 147, 334
Lancastro (Counts of), 438
Land, a nook and half-yard of, 408, 453
Land-damn, in Shakspeare, 303, 383, 464
Landor (Walter Savage), epitaph on three dogs, 66, 155
Lang (W. L.) on Little London, 514
Langford family, 149
Langland (Wm. de), his life, 281, 422
"La Superstition," 463
Lathom House, its siege, 249, 276, 319
Latin and English quantity, 37
Latin language and Gaelic, 143, 289, 517
Latin speaking, modern, 428, 514
Latinists, royal and pauper, 468
Latouche (J.) on Burton's " Anatomy of Melancholy,"
491
Latrielle (F.) on Henry and Timothy Fielding, 502
Laudation, excessive, 264, 398
Law books, their humour, 386
Lawrence (R. A.) on Tied= Bound, 12
Index Supplement to the Notes and 1
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
537
Lawrence (Sir Thomas), portraits painted by him,
208, 238 ; mezzotint of his " Kural Amusement,"
257, 378
Laycauma on family records on coins, 13
Dart (Rev. John), 197
Greenwood (Henry), 255
Madrigal, its derivation, 255
L. (B.) on " Gotz Von Berlichingen," 168
L. (C.) on the Lords Holland, 249
Leachman (F. J.) on Isle of Thanet and snakes, 416
Le Boutillier (J.) on the word cardinal, 456
Lecky (W.) on " Waltham Blacks," 269
" Le Court Leete and Court Baron," an old law book,
87, 156
Lee (Sir Henry) of Quarrendon, 87, 294, 374
Lees (E.) on New Year folk-lore, 6
Legambilis, i.e., Le gambilis, explained, 439
L. (E. H.) on Episcopus Angurien, 189
Leicester Fields in 1790, 466
Leicester Square statue, 498
Leigh (A. H. A.) on ancient bell at Bray, 374
Leighton (J.) on "earth to earth," 148
Leighton (W. A.) on "Eye hath not seen," &c., 379
Lumner family, 337
Lenihan (M.) on Saturday's rainbow, 85
Leno (J. B.) on Martin Doyle, 508
Lent, marriages in, 17; fish in, 140
Lenten pudding, 226
Leo (F. A.) on Shakspeariana, 103
Leofric on Bedca : Bedford, 311
Lepers' windows and doors, 400, 476
Leslie clan, 27, 194, 276, 319, 355
Leslie family of Barbadoes, 469
Leslie (A.) on Leslie clan, 27
Lester (J. D.) on the etymology of tinker, 259
Welsh parish registers, 35
Lester (L.) on the robin and wren, 134
Lester (S. D.) on the etymology of Tinker, 54
Letter-writing, change from third to first person in, 94
Levitate, use of the word, 65
Levoix (E.) on Corbillon, a French game, 51
Roland (Madame), Memoirs, 36
Lewin (S. D.) on remarkable edition of Banyan, 115
" Cheshire Farmer's Policy," 228
Lewis (G.) on George Grote and Edward Gibbon, 25
L. (F.) on Braose = Bavent, 158
L. (F. N.) on " Campania Felix," 228
Rose, the yellow, 208
L. (H.) on Tied= Bound, 12
Lhassa, Englishmen in, 207
L. (H. M.) on Jedwood justice, 116
" Solomon's monkey," 289
Lhwyd (Edward), Irish manuscripts, 491
Lilly's " Mother Bombie," note on a passage in Act ii.
sc. 5, 206
Limerick bells, story of the, 488, 517
Lindis on " Gotz Von Berlichingen," 237
Lindsay family of Crawford, their crest, 369
Line, and Gaywyte, Flint town dues, 428
Liquor : To liquor, a supposed Americanism, 306, 416,
457
Lister (Dr. Martin), naturalist, 208, 433
Literary fooling, 26, 93, 198
Literary labour and its reward, 424
Littleton family, 196
Llallawg on Rev. Henrv Rogers, 128
Llandaff (Bp. of), temp' James I., 213
Lloyd (Rev. Evan) of Vron, "The Methodist," 108
L. (M.) on "Bonnie Dundee," 97
Loaf, " the tu'penny, for three ha'pence," 60
Locker (F.) on Gray's "Stanzas," 494
Lofts (H. C.) on Bedca: Bedford, 252
East Anglian words, 166, 356
Scothorne, its etymology, 96
Lollard, its derivation, 384, 475
London, Little, a village name, 447, 514
London characters, 387, 452
London dialect, its earliest specimen, 469, 51 5
"London Saturday" and "London Sunday," 246
London tavern signs, 406
Long (Walter), his family and arms, 467
Longevity, remarkable instances, 144, 164
Longevity of cats, 104, 194
Longfellow (Henry Wads worth), lines in " The Two
Angels," 88, 116, 253, 356, 379
Louis XVI., at the guillotine, 288
Lound (William de), memorial brass, 260
Louvre, fine art exhibitions at the, 361
Lovetot family and Sheffield manor, 29
Lowe (Sir Hudson), arms, pedigree, and descendants,
49, 157
Lowther tablet in Catterick church, 293
L. (P. A.) on portraits of Erasmus, 345
L. (R. R.) on Little London, 514
St. Syriack, 334
Sword inscriptions, 328
L. (S. D.) on Shelley's " Queen Mab," 248
"Slender's Ghost," 188
Lucas (John), The Hermit of Red Coat's Green, 20
Luce, the river, etymology of its name, 287, 418
Ludi, who were they ? 187, 437
Lumner family of Norfolk, 46, 156, 337
Luther (Martin), and the epithet 'EXtvflepoe, 486
L. (W. J.) on modern pillories, 354
Lydgate (John), MS. on vellum of his "Fall of
Princes," 46
Lyon Herald Office in Scotland, 59
Lyttelton family genealogy, 129
Lyttelton (Lord) on pronunciation of Brougham, 88
Catullus : "Hoc ut dixit," &c., 11
" Derby dilly," 70
" Lumine Aeon dextro," 52
Palmer (Sir William), 73
Passages, coincident, 508
" Pitched battle," 227
Veto, the royal, 117
M
M. on gunpowder magazines, 48
Thibet to China, 168
Ma. (Ch. El.) on "Pulling prime," 379
Macadam (W. J.) on mottoes for magazines, 279
Macaulay (Lord) and Dryden, 65 ; his opinions criti-
cized, 75, 197; his allusion to a distinguished church-
man, 208
Macbeth pedigree, 204
MacCabe (W. B.) on Thomas a Kempis on pilgrimages,
91, 437
MacCulloch (E.) on gunpowder explosions, 138
Lumner family, 156
538
INDEX.
{Index Supplement to the Notes and
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
MacCullogh (E.) on robin and wren, 492
McHenry (James) of Philadelphia, 507
Mackay (C.) on the etymology of tinker, 473
McKie (J.) on But and Ben, 57
Maclean (Sir J.) on change of Christian name, 216
Knighthood, 313
Maclin's " Shakspeare Gallery," its engravings, 369
McMorran (A.) on "Auction of Old Batchelors," 215
McP, (F.) on burial-place of King Stephen, 94
Macray (J.) on Miss D'flarcourt of Aberdeen, 447
Macray (W. D.) on Braose = Bavent, 418
Kempis (Thomas a) on pilgrims, 398
Monastic seal, 334
Madden (R. R.) on "Histoire Monastique d'Irelande,"
318
Madeira and matter, connected words, 504
Madrigal, its derivation and definition, 100, 255
Magalhaens (Ferdinand), the navigator, his descend-
ants, 48
Magazine mottoes, 145, 279
Magic ring, legend of the, 149, 124
Maginn (Dr. Wm.), and Ritson, 171
M. (A. J.) on female printers' devils, 9
Shropshire folk-lore, 464
Tennyson's "The Poet," 75
Tied= Bound, 12
Malcolm (E. H.) on illustrations to " Hudibras," 394
Malet family of Enmore, arms, 168
Malta, inscription on the "Porte des Bombes," 168
Manning (C. R.) on a monastic seal, 334
St. Paul's Cathedral, 332
Thibet to China, 271
Manning (Cardinal), quotation from Burke, 346
Manning (Thomas), Oriental traveller, 271
Manny (Sir Walter), representation of, 347
Mant (F.) on the pronunciation of Holy, 217
Robin and wren, 492
Sterry (Peter), his MSS., 194
"Taking a sight," 119
Manuel (J.) on lines by Countess of Blessington, 515
Caedmon, the Saxon poet, 496
Episcopal biography, 112
Fawcett (John), dramatist, 294
Lady-bird rhymes, 335
Lowe (Sir Hudson), 157
Lyon Herald Office in Scotland, 59
Mottoes of magazines, 145
Names, significant, 206
" Oath, The," a play, 274
Pillories, their history, 454
Scotland, its division into shires, 94
Venice, Doge of, and the Adriatic, 18
Manuscript, words in an old, 89
Manx letting days, 180,295
Manx three-legged device, 188
Marazion, its derivation, 22, 96, 176
Marines, the 7th, or 30th Regiment, 207
Mark (Count Von der), his parentage, 14
Marketjew, its derivation, 22, 96, 176
Maryborough (John Churchill, 1st Duke of), was he a
traitor? 246
Marlowe (Christopher), and "The Soul's Errand " 21
72, 158, 229 ; his death, 224
Marnock (R. M.) on Steventon Manor-House, 108
Marriage laws of Germany, 69, 155
Marriages, fictitious, 14 ; in Lent, 17 ; in private
houses, 55; registries of, 183, 316; by laymen,
237, 396
Marsh (A.) " Ten Pleasures of Marriage," 387, 476
Marsh (J. F.) on Francis Noel Clarke Mundy, 304
Pope's Shakspeare, 101, 141, 199
Marshall (Ed.) on " As sound as a roach," 98
Bailey's Dictionaries, 176
Chapman (George), " hay," 335
De La Vache family, 15
Drexelius's " Infernus Damnatorum Career," 45
Episcopal biography, 112
" Eye hath not seen," &c., 132
Jesus, contraction for, 75
Legambilis, i. e., Le gambilis, 439
Patience, a quotation on, 328
Pink family, 378
"Robin Hood's pennieworths," 455
Sal, a local termination, 294
Marshall (Isabel) on the melancholy Jaques, 405
Marten (Henry), accounts of, 208
Marton oak, 58
Marx (T.) on the name Melancthon, 105
Robin and wren, 492
Mary Queen of Scots, and " Hamlet," 321 ; as an
author, 382
Mason (C.) on Hierome : Earl of Denbigh, 388
Paddington Christmas custom, 153
Wade (Field-Marshal), 369
Mathews (C. E.) on Milton's "rathe primrose," 488
Walton (Izaak), 263, 365, 457
Matthews (J. B.) on bell literature, 385
Burgoyne (Lieut.-Gen. J.), 389
Cromwell on the stage, 408
Morra, the game, 265
Sheridan (R. B.), his plagiarisms, 518
Maturin (Rev. C. R.), "The Universe," 20, 172, 240,
280, 340
Maw, an old game, 149, 276
M. (A. W.) on Fletcher, Bishop of London, 517
Mayer (J.) on " Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 457
Mayer (S. R. T.) on Adolphus's " England," 9
" Ashmead kernel " apple, 45
" Coningsby," originals of characters in, 186
" Stuart Papers," 166
May hew (A. L.) on fish in Lent, 140
Hebrew roots, 362
Hogmaney, its meaning, 58
Jolly, its etymology, 7
Names illustrated from the Icelandic, 61
"Odds and Ends," 165
Oscar, its derivation, 10
Seif, Icelandic for Aia, 247, 468
Shakspeariana, 224
Wordsworth (W.), a passage in, 468
Mazerscowrer, its meaning, 127, 214
M. (C. R.) on births, marriages, and deaths, 316
Episcopal biography, 113
Marazion : Marketjew, 96
Measures and weights, local, 87
Medallion of 1693, 248
Medweig on engraving of Belisarius, 297
Diamond dust, poisoning by, 375
Gas of Paradise, 353
Sinople, in heraldry, 16
Index Supplement to the Notes and )
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, l*r.>. J
INDEX.
Mela (Pomponius), 1512 edit, of " De SituOrbis," 268
Melancthon (Philip), his surname, 105
Melandra Castle, Gamesley, 245, 396
" Melanges Historiques," extracts from, 401
Meliboeus on Gresham College, Basinghall Street, 469
Memory, feats of, 33
Meran (Count de), his parentage, 107, 218
Mermaid eaten, 168, 274
Messan, Messet, or Messit, applied to a dog, 388, 476
M. (G. W.) on folk-lore, 424 '
Micklethwaite (J. T.) on St. Paul's Cathedral, 1
Middle Templar on the pronunciation of aches, 138
Cabs, terms applied to, 157
Christmas mummers, 378
Judicial costume, 315
Law books, their humour, 386
"Memoirs of an Unfortunate Queen," 428
"Mum" and George I., 434
Eoyal prerogatives, 396
Russian custom, 486
-Ster, the suffix, 413
Virgin, a proper name, 216
Miege (Guy), "New State of England," and other
works, 56
Mill (A.) on Christian names, 26
Miller (J.) on clock-striking, 15
Shakspeare and the dog, 23
" Million of Facts," inaccuracy of the title, 65
Mills (Andrew Harvey), Private Secretary to the Duke
of Marlborough, 188
Milton (John), "Shepherd tells his tale" in
"I/ Allegro," 178, 297, 356; and Raleigh, 302; a
precursor of him, 348, 375 ; a poem "Upon a Fly,"
and the poem attributed to him, 368, 398 ; " Rathe
primrose," 488
"Min . sinal . hes.," sword inscription, 88, 213, 417
Minshull (J. B.) on bell inscriptions, 385
"Miscellanies ; or, a Variety of Notion and Thought,"
343
Mitchell (Thomas), surveyor of the navy, paintings, 31
Mithraic mysteries, oblation of bread in, 449
M. (J.) on ' ' Swallowing a yard of land," 374
M. (M. E.) on clock-striking, 193
M m (R.) on Englishmen in Lhassa, 207
Guinea of 1775, 496
Lee (Sir Henry) of Quarrendon, 374
Nelson relic, 333
M. (N. H.) on contraction for Jesus, 210
M. (0.) on Welsh parish registers, 34
Modbury, the scare at, 326
Moliere ( J. B. Poquelin de), passage in " Les Facheux,"
168, 237
Monastic seal, 288, 334
Monk (General), and Anne Clarges, 108, 214
Monro (C.) on Sir Henry Lee of Quarrendon, 294
Montrose (James, Marquis of), his birthplace, 148, 353
Montsorel family, 309
Moody (Mr.), the actor, 328, 375, 477
Moon-books, bibliography of, 55
Moore (J. C.) on the river Luce, 287
"Yeux," the French word, 118
Moore (Col. Samuel), his death, 448
Moore (Thomas), his political squibs, 440, 500
"Morbo convitiali," meaning of the words, 128, 334
Morra, a game, 265
Morris (J. P.) on Unfortunate Miss Bailey, 318
Diamond dust, poisoning by, 308
Morris (W.) on " Ordre pour le Me"rite," 149
Tied= Bound, 12
Mortar inscriptions, 106, 275, 318
Moses the Jew, ''Substance of Three Sermons," 208
Moss, on trees, 68, 333 ; on tombstones, 74
Mostar de veils, its meaning and derivation, 73
Mottoes : Chattan clan, 57, 135 ; of magazines, 245,
279; Dum Thraces ubique pugno, &c., 168
Mowatt (Capt. Henry), "Relation " of his services in
America, 420
M. (R.) on anonymous painting, 489
M. (T. G.) on German marriage laws, 155
M. (T. J.) on Darbridgecourt, 108
Muir (H. S.) on " gruesome," 288
Mum, a beverage, 308, 354, 434
Mundy (F. N. C.), "Needwood Forest," 122, 304,
351 ; Poems, 280, 425
Murcott (J. If.) on the Bendy family, 257
Murdoch (J. B.) on the Works of Burns, 136
Musgrave (G. A.) on Operas of Rosin a, 189
Musical advertisements in the seventeenth century, 162
Mustie, Fustie, Costie, &c., 466
M. (W.) on " Upon a fly," &c., 398
M. (W. M.) on Camoens, 297
Milton, precursor of, 348
M. (W. T.) on burial of Miss Blandy, 67
Chinese pirates, 495
" Demands Joyous," 268
Diamond dust, poisoning by, 453
" God save the mark," 317
Knighthood, 439
Land-damn, used by Shakspeare, 464
Parallel passages, 45
Renira, the name, 14
Shakspeare and the dog, 74
Shakspeare on excessive laudation, 398
Sheridan (R. B.), his plagiarisms, 293
"To the good," 145
Ultima as a Christian name, 37
Words passing from language to language, 76
M. (Y. S.) on value of barley in 1620, 66
Christian names changed, 37
Conolly (Rt. Hon. William), 228
Husbandmen, 195
Langford family, 149
Plihon (M.), survivor of Trafalgar, 225
Walker (George), descendants, 56
West-End, in Kent, 327
N
N. on translator of " Bahia," 68
Collyer (Rev. Robert), 146
Epitaphs, 65
Hall (Robert), anecdote, 46
" Make a virtue of necessity," 157
Names illustrated from the Icelandic, 61, 174 ; signi-
ficant, 206
Napoleon I. See Bonaparte.
N. (B. E.) on "JE " in MSS., 419
Asphodel, 253
" Aurelian, The," 276
Bell legend, 415
Catullus : " Hoc ut dixit," &c., 11
540
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Not es and
I Queries, v.ith No. 81, July 17, 1^75.
N. (B. E.) on Celtic kings, names of, 353
Cowtehers, Portesses, and Primers, 90. 96
"Heraclitus Ridens," 34
Holland (Lords), 416
Homer, old edition of, 217
"Min. sinal. hes.," 417
"Olivetan Bible," 432
Quality, applied to persons of rank, 353
St. Bernard of Clairvaux, 135
Wollaston's " Religion of Nature," 512
Neither are, for neither is, 146
Nelson (Abraham), of Garsdale, 288
Nelson (Horatio, Lord), relic, 333
Neomagus on cipher- writing, 76
Cock, Cocks, Cox, 256
Enoch, the first book- writer, 234
Game, curious, 509
Griersons, of Dublin, 55, 277
Jews in England, 177
Killigrew family, 71
" Olivetan Bible," 187
Scilly Isles, why so called, 178
Works suggested by authors, 276, 518
N. (E. S.) on Flamborough folk-lore, 204
Neville's Cross, Durham, 384, 434, 498
Newby, Yorkshire place-name, 14
Newgate keys during the Gordon riots, 167
Newspaper, the first English, 125
Newspapers, Indian, 175, 259
New Year folk-lore, 6, 7
New Year odes of the Laureates, 7
Nicholson (B.) on " Pulling prime," 332
Puritan letter, 493
" Put up with it," 14
"Return from Parnassus," 141, 201
Sebastian of Portugal, 107
Shakspeariana, 383
" Soul's Errand," 229
Tortosa, taken by the Genoese, 9
Nigraviensis on " the quality," 353
Nimrod on visiting cards, 168
Elgiva, daughter of Ethelred, 428
Nonagenarian, its meaning, 148, 352, 497
Norgate (F.) on De Foe and John Fransham, 261, 282
Norman (E.) on Carrington, the Devon poet, 128
Norman (Louisa J.) on Latin and English quantity, 37
North (T.) on Bell emblems of saints, 206
Bell inscriptions, 74
Cowtchers : Portesses : Primers, SO
Jesus, contraction for, 210
Sermon- bell, 388
Ten Commandments, 191
" Theory of Compensation," 28
Noumea, description of, 89
Nourse (Tim.), " Campania Felix," 228, 353, 377
Nourse (W. E. C.) on " Campania Felix," 377
N. (S.) on Wolverhampton parish church, 129
Nursery rhymes in " Infant Institutes," 441
O. on Chevalier Bu Helley, 370
0. (A. H.) on the derivation of "bosh," 75
Oak, iron in, 14 ; the Marton, 58
Oakley (J. H. I.) on R. W. Buss, artist, 473
" Scrap Book of Literary Varieties," 307
Oakley (J. H. E.) on Whom for Who, 513
" Oath, The," a play, 274
Obituary verses, 506
O'Connor (R. F.) on Hogarth's early engravings, 388
0. (E.) on the passage of the Israelites, 347
0. (G.) on the late Mr. Creed, 288
0. (G. D. W.) on contraction for Jesua, 382
Oie, its etymology, 118, 390
Oimara, a yacht's name, its derivation, 100, 140
0. (J.) on Rev. Joseph Wise, 496
Oldershaw (C.) on "Arno's Vale," 354
O'Neills of France and Spain, 407
Opals unlucky, 429, 475
Oratorios, word-books of, 105
Orders, spurious, 442, 495
Ordre pour le Me'rite, and Count Bismarck, 149, 272
Orkney, Edward Bishop of, 1509-25, 362
Orthography of some English words, 66, 155, 196, 339
Osberne (Bp.) of Exeter, 12, 118
Osborne family, 131
Oscar, derivation of the name, 10
Oswestry Grammar School, 287
Otto on Schomberg's dukedom, 154
Outis on pronunciation of Brougham, 396
Coin cleaning, 476
" La parole a e"t£ donne"e," &c., 98
Olivetan Bible, 432
" Yeux," the French word, 118
Ouvry (H. A.) on "GotzVon Berlichkigen," 237
Owen (Charles), of Warrington, works of, 355
Owen <L.) on Elstan Glodrydd, 395
Oxford University dinners in the 16th century, 26G
Pace Egg on Easter customs, 247
Paddington Christmas custom, 153
Paddy on an epitaph, 465
P. (A. G.) on Lathom House, 249
Pahud (A. A.) on Latin speaking, 514
Tholus, its locality, 327
"Paid for," said to a dog, 425
Painting, of a lady, 55 ; of the finding of Moses, 489
Palestine Exploration Fund, 60
Pall, a royal, 329
Palmer (C. J.) on "Bonnie Dundee," 96
Hurry family arms, 95
Sayers (James), caricaturist, 58
Palmer (Sir William), his baronetcy, 29, 73
Palmerston (Henry John Temple, 3rd Viscount), on
"Coningsby," 186
P. (A. O. V.) on hanging in chains, 378
Papworth (W.) on Bullock's Mexican antiquities, 249
Egyptian Hall, Piccadilly, 284, 302, 451
Mazerscowrer, its meaning, 127
Paques on the Biddenham maids, 246
Parallel passages, 25, 44, 86, 184, 323, 446, 485
Parkin (J.) on arms of Sir Francis Drake, 49
Gamesley Castle, 245
Killigrew family, 194
Parliamentary army, regiments at Pewick, 188
Party, in the sense of a person, 186
Passages, coincident, 485, 508
Passingham (R.) on unsettled baronetcies, 410
Cobham viscounty, 226
Gay (Sir Peter Rivers), Bart., 95
Index Supplement to the Notes and \
Queries', with No. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
541
Passingham (R.) on Stuart and Sutherland, 177
"To cut one off with a shilling," 513
Paterson (A.) on shorthand used by the Romans, 454
Patin (Charles), his " Quatre Relations Hiatoriques,"
quoted, 81
Patrick (Symon), Bishop of Ely, 289, 475
Patterson (W. H.) on engraving of Belisarius, 113
Campbell's " Lord Ullin's Daughter," 396
Wangled, its meaning and derivation, 85
Irish MSS. collected by Edward Lhwyd, 491
Mustie, Fustie, Costie, &c., 466
New Year's Day, 7
Tweeds =Tweels, 306
" Wappen'd widow," 57
P. (E. A.) on Thomas Cooper or Couper, 458
English translations, 58
Peacock (E.) on " The Aurelian," 276
Aylesbury (Thomas), 247
Canterbury cathedral, 28
Cromwell (Oliver), autograph correspondence, 129
Forde's " Line of Life," 33-1
Harold, his death -place, 53
Inscription, old, 318
London, Little, 514
Modbury, the scare at, 326
Puritan letter, 494
Sausage, curious use of the word, 466
Stephen (King), his burial-place, 94
To liquor : Tall talk, 41 6
Tipping stocks, 493
Welshman (Rev. Mr.), Vicar of Banbury, 149
Peacock (Mabel) on the etymology of " Gruesome,"
372
Peele (George), his Battle of Alcazar, 107
Pelynt, Cornwall, kist discovered at, 86
Pembroke (Countess of), her epitaph, 226
Penance in a white sheet, 154, 277
Pengelley (Lord Chief Baron), his parentage, 328, 451
Pengelley (W.) on But and Ben, 57
Christmas mummers, 55
Penny spelt peny, 148, 336
Pens, steel, 266, 346, 395, 474
Peshall (Rev. Sir John), Bart., 88, 198
Petrarca, passage in praise of books, 369
Petrie (Anne) on Matthew Flinders, 494
P. (G. R.) on arms of Earl of Holderness, 147
P. (G. T.) on the pronunciation of Holy, 108
" Ph. " in the English language, 107, 214
Philistinism, origin of the term, 427
Phillimore (W. P. W.) on ancient bell legend, 417
Stiff (Mary), 509
Philologists on proper names, 62, 113, 151
" Philosophy of Natural History : an Essay," &c., 24
Phlebotomy, its introduction, 180, 300
Pickersgill (E. H.) on Bishophill Senior, 275
Parallel passage?, 446
" Return from Parnassus," 379
Pickford (J.) on boar's head at Queen's Coll., Oxford,
338
" Bonnie Dundee," 97
Campbell's " Lord Ullin's Daughter," 396
" Cheshire Farmer's Policy," 376
Clergy, social position of the, 417
Halifax Grammar School, 34
Incumbencies, long, 477
Pickford (J.) on Jones (Paul), his action, 193
Macaulay (Lord), his opinions criticized, 75
Marriages in Lent, 17
Pogram= Dissenter, 459
Rogers (S.), verses ascribed to, 196
Sleep, lines on, 236
"Tarn o' Shanter " and " Souter Johnny," 77
Tillotson (Abp. John), his baptism, 55
Waverley Novels, 102
Wilkie (Sir David), his burial, 377
Pickpockets in the Royal Chapel, temp. Charles I., 469
Picton (J. A.) on Bedca : Bedford, 311
Gruesome, its etymology, 372
" Jerusalem ! my Happy Home ! " 109
Lancashire printing, 147
Lathom House, its siege, 276
Latin and Gaelic languages, 289
Literary fooling, 93
Pound : What is a pound ? 249
Salvage : Samite : Saunter, 469
Tweedledum and Tweedledee, 30
Picture, how one was christened, 486
" Piers Plowman's Visions," sixth Passus, 281 ; its
author, 422
Piesse (S.) on folk-lore, 424
Pig-faced lady, 107, 160, 200
Pig-killing and the moon, 84, 424
Pigott (W. J.) on descendants of George Walker, 193
Pigs, tried and executed, 38
Pike (J.) on apprenticeship indentures, 296
Minors created baronets, 497
"Topsy-turvy," 237
Pilgrims and pilgrimages, 91, 169, 370, 398, 437
Pillories, modern, 266, 354; their history, 454
Pin-basket, its meaning, 135
Pink family, 187, 296, 378
" Pitched battle," use of the phrase, 227, 337
P. (J. B.) on arms of Sir Francis Drake, 50
" He has swallowed a yard of land," 108
Heraldry versus astronomy, 223
Ludi, who were they ? 437
Shoal, Shole, School, 186
Tudor Royal supporters, 386
P. (J. J.) on Richard Baxter, 185
Platt (W.) on the meaning of " Bigarriety," 137
Calenturists : Kalenderees, 38
"El Dos de Mayo " festival, 468
Gibbon (Edward), his death, 194, 237
Poetic parallel, 438
Red Lion Square, 268
Walsingham (Thomas) and Sophocles, 115
Plautus, Carthaginian quotation in the " Prenulus,"
160, 195, 318
Playhouse and preaching, lines on, 406
Plays, reprints of Old English, 94
Plihon (M.), French survivor of Trafalgar, 225
Plough, terms referring to the, 28, 153
Pluscardine (George, Prior of), 221
P. (M.) on Macbeth pedigree, 204
Poem : " Upon a Fly," &c., 368, 398
Poetic parallel, 309, 438
Pogram=Dissenter, its derivation, 168, 237, 459
Political economy query, 78, 197, 238
Political folk-lore, 405
Poliziano (Angelo), edit, of 1708, 100
542
INDEX.
/ Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Polyglot vocabularies, English of the Venetian, 46,
156, 197
Poole (C. H.) on looking-glass superstition, 297
Pope (Alexander), his Shakspeare, 101, 141, 199
Portesses, or early service-books, 89, 95, 96, 170
Portraits, pair of oval, 268, 320
Potter (G.) on the Egyptian Hall and Mr. Bullock,
396
Pottery, William Talor, 328, 454
" Pouch on side," an indication of old age, 449
Poulten shilling token, 88
Pound : " What is a pound ? " 91, 249
P. (P.) on American eulogy on women, 36
Hure, its meaning, 276
Kempis (Thomas a) on pilgrimages, 169
Snape, its meaning, 94
Prayer, old, 165
Prayers for the dead, 120
P. (R. B.) on " Gibbs on Free Libraries," 156
P. (R. C. W.) on double Christian names, 77
Preaching and playhouse, lines on, 406
Primers, or early service-books, 89
Prince and Princess, the titles, 327, 438, 478
Printers' devils, female, 9
Pritchard (Mr.) of Drury Lane, his scheme, 248, 318
Pritchard (Mrs.), actress, her descendants, 509
Progeny, a numerous", 280
Protestant, origin of the name, 256
Proverbs and Phrases :—
All head and wings, 362, 453
Cider on beer, 58
God bless the mark, 16, 317, 397, 439
Good : To the good, 145
Historical phrases, 421
Insolence of office, 89
Jamaica, 306
Jaws of death, 428, 475
Jed wood justice, 28, 116, 158
La parole a e'te' donne"e, &c., 97, 120
Make a virtue of necessity, 46, 157
Measures and not men, 480
Moulden's Bridge, 145
Nirifniraf, 129
Odds and ends, 165, 315, 514
One step from the sublime to the ridiculous, 406
Plundering and blundering, 25
Pull for prime, 67, 155, 332, 379
Put up with it, 14
Rifle et rafle, 129
Roach : As sound as a roach, 37, 98, 197
Robin and wren, God's cock and hen, 84, 134, 492
Robin Hood's pennieworths, 369, 455
Round peg and square hole, 148, 175, 337
St.^Biagio's day, 409, 477
Shilling : to cut one off with a shilling, 444, 513
Singing whillelujah to the day-nettles, 328, 454
Solomon's monkey, 289
Sutton for mutton, 144, 175
Swallowed a yard of land, 108, 174, 217, 373, 478
To lead an ape in heaven, 26
Prud'hon (Pierre Paul), his paintings and designs, 208,
238
P. (S. T.) on Ambassador : Embassy, 65
Shakspeariana, 103
P. (S. T.) on Ulster words, 1 47
Venus visible in daylight, 366
P. (T.) on Rev. Robert Collyer, 336
Thackeray (Rev. Dr.), his descendants, 195
Puella on Oliver Cromwell's head, 52
Puff-balls for food, 7
Pull for prime, its meaning, 67, 155, 332, 379
Puritan letter, curious, 445, 493
Purton (H. B.) on anonymous works, 128
Cardinal facts, 248
Sparks termed " sons of the burning coal," 309
-Ster, the suffix, 372
Waste- riff, a provincialism, 193
Purton (W.) on Wm. de Langland, 281, 422
P. (W.) on Milton's " L' Allegro," 356
P. (W. H.) on " Le Court Leete and Court Baron," 87
P. (W. S.) on transfusion of blood, 427
P. X. J. U., meaning of the letters, 369
Pye family of Hammersmith, 107, 152, 271, 377
Pythagoras, his life and writings, 469
Q
Q. on Meynard china sale, 248
Quality, applied to persons of rank, 228, 353
Quarterlois, its meaning, 188
Quivis on Boswell's "Tour to the Hebrides," 488
Quotations : —
A broken-hearted girl, 340
A sprightlier age comes giggling on, 469
All life that lives and thrives, 340
And beauty born of murmuring sound, 340, 358
And Chatham, heart-sick of his country's shame,
55
And on the tree of life, 180
Be the day short or never so long, 10, 74
Beneath a churchyard yew, 188, 300
By the breath of flowers, 180
Child of the latter days, 499
Come kiss me, said Collin, 180
Far as the poles asunder, 87, 200
Fighting like devils for conciliation, 100
Flouts, and gibes, and jeers, 233
Flutt'ring, spread thy purple pinions, 154
For human beauty is a sight, 500
Frangais, qu'avez vous fait du heYos que j 'adore ?
480
Free from bustle, care, and strife, 500
H is worst among letters, 499
He happy is, above contingency, 180
I asked of Time for whom those temples rose, 500
I go my way, thou goest thine, 1 4
In the barn the tenant-cock, 260, 280, 297, 3QO,
378
Keen rapture throbbed through every vein, 180
Kind Barnes adorn'd by every muse, 108
Les noms des anes partout se trouvent, 180
Like the lost Pleiad, to return no more, 180, 240,
280
Like to the damask rose you see, 99, 291, 349, 377
Long time ago in Palestine, 260
Matches are made for many reasons, 499
My winter apples and my summer peas, 260
No pent-up Utica contracts our powers, 87, 200
None but himself can be his parallel, 25
Index Supplement to the Notes and )
Queries, with 2s'o. 81, July 17, 1875. J
INDEX.
543
Quotations : —
Not even the tenderest heart, 340, 358
Not Heaven itself upon the past has power, 160
Nothing resting on its own completeness, 14
O Thou blessed, sacred, high, eternall King, 427
Oh ! my love ! my own, own love ! 180, 240
Oh, sweet it was in Aves, 340, 358
Oh ! would a lowlier lot were thine, 500
Once to every man and nation, 87, 116
One who would freight an Argosy to Hell, 48, 157
Patience : the first condition of successful teaching,
328, 458
Plundering and blundering, 25
Populus vult decipi, ergo decipiatur, 469
Quando quidem populus decipi vult decipiatur, 469
Somne levis quanquam certissima mortis imago,
187, 236, 299
Stared with great eyes, and laughed with alien
lips, 99
Still on for Petra, till the desert wide, 499, 520
Sweet are ye thoughts yl savor of content, 225,
297, 318'
Talent is power : tact is skill, 14
The child of misery, baptized in tears, 500, 520
The fault of the Dutch, 500, 520
The heart of Bruce he did unloose, 340, 358
The herring loves the merry moonlight, 340, 358
The mind of man is this world's true dimensions,
500
Then old age and experience, hand in hand, 499
They were so one, 260, 420
Thick as autumnal leaves, 100
Thou art gone forth beloved, 260
Three centuries he grows, 340, 495
To bear is to conquer our fate, 500, 520
To remind you of me, tho' the token, 500
To wed, or not to wed ! 499
To-day man 's dressed in gold and silver b'right,
500
'Twas noon, and Afric's dazzling sun on high, 87
200
Two things most surprise me, 309, 355
When he prays a blessing from Thee, 180
When his horse triumphant trod, 260, 300
When Tancred 's buried and not till then, 340
When the chill north-east wind blows, 499
When we set sail from Liverpool, 180
Whistle, daughter, whistle ! 180
Yet this inconsistency is such, 87, 116, 138
E
E. on Clachnacudden : Clachan-clochan, 269
Gey, a Scotch word, 414
Gruesome, its etymology, 372
Kilwinning : Segdoune, 47
Luce, the river, 418
Kooke (Sir George), 307
Stubb's "Anatomic of Abuses," 448
Waste-riff, a provincialism, 56
B. (A.) on burial customs, 274
"Coach and Dog," sign, 466
Holbeche (Davy), of Oswestry, 287 -
Lloyd (Rev. Evan), of Vron, 108
Shrewsbury, printing at, 214
Sleepers in church, 414
B. (A.) on Wales, strange lights in, 306
Wynnstay theatre, 295
Eabelais (Francis) and Butler, 505
Eadecliffe (N.) on " Gaudentio di Lucca," 239
Eadical, the epithet, temp. Charles II., 65
Ealeigh (Sir Walter), bibliography of his works, 240 ;
and Milton, 302
Eamage (C. T.) on Caerlaverock, 469
Eugenie (Empress), her Scottish ancestors, 350
" La parole a 6t6 donnee," &c., 97
Parallel passages, 323
"Wayward Wife," 4
" Earn Jam," a tavern sign, 246
Eandolph (H.) on engraving of Belisarius, 68, 258
Betrothal gift, 407
Beugnot and Charles X., 477
Caprice, its etymology, 205
Cardinal, origin of the term, 64, 278
Christian names, 456
Clairon (Mademoiselle), 363
Coin, a monster, 485
Fawkes (Guy), 106
Iris, annular, 519
Jesus, contraction for, 15
Napoleon I., his bust by Canova, 475
Parallel passages, 184
Protestant, origin of the name, 256
" Te Deum," 506
Eankin (Thomas), engraved portrait, 67, 117
Rattlesnakes, John Wesley on, 45
R. (A. W. V.) on Sir Busic Harwood, 116
Rayner (J.) on "Swallowing a yard of land," 478
Reading to Henley, milestones from, 389
Redgrave (G. E.) on the yellow rose, 312
Red Lion Square, inscribed obelisk in, 268, 373
Reduplication, examples of, 403
Eedvers (William de), 6th Earl of Devon, 14, 75
Eeeth (Asa) on the Ten Commandments, 85
Eendle (W.) on General Monk and Anne Clarges, 108
Eenira, a Christian name, 14
" Eeturn from Parnassus," Second Part, 141 ; its
date, 201 ; a passage in, 379
E. (F.) on Unfortunate Miss Bailey, 318
" Demands Joyous," 352
Inscription at Chard, 486
London characters, 452
E. (F. E.) on episcopal biography, 112
" Fasti Eboracenses," 236
E. (G.) on " Book in Hand," 237
" Juste-au-corpg," 237
Parish sun-dials, 348
Pogram=Dissenter, 237
Sleep, lines on, 187
E. (H.) on a monster cheese, 485
Ehodes and the arms of England, 189
Ehodes (Henry), publisher, noticed, 476
Ehymes, burlesque or nursery, 148, 334
Eichardson family of Hull, 468
Eichardson (J.) on Eichardsons of Hull, 468
Eichardson (E.) on Schiller's " Song of the Bell," 508
Eicheome (Louys), his "Plainte Apologetique "
quoted, 223
Eight Honourable, the title, 328, 495
Eiley (H. T.) on double Christian names, 16, 77
Harold (King), place of his death, 96
544
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. M, July 17,1875.
Riley (H. T.) on Portess : Cowcher, 170
Rimbault (E. F.) on musical advertisements, 162
Bombast= Cotton, 355
Chapman (George), " hay," 335
"Demands Joyous," 352
Ely musical MSS., 484
Gluck, song by, 336
Hesketh (Rev. Henry), 339
Leicester Square statue, 498
Moody (Mr.), the actor, 477
Music-room in Charles Street, 501
Newspaper, the first English, 125
Nursery rhymes, 441
"Twa Corbies," 518
Word-books of oratorios, 105
Ring inscriptions, 14, 194
Rings worn on the thumb, 249
Rippon (G.) on apprenticeship indentures, 296
Ritson (Joseph) and Dr. Maginn, 171
Rix (J.) on "The City," part of a village, 155
R. (J.) on Bakewell's sheep, 446
"Whom" for "who," 513
R. (L. C.) on " Tonis ad resto Mare," 198
R. (M. H.) on Dante and his translators, 118
R. (N.) on Kempshott Park, Hants, 187
Knighthood, 313
R. (N. H.) on Soft Tuesday, 147
Robertson (J.) on Moody the actor, 328
Robertson (James C.), reference in " The History of
the Christian Church," 29, 73
Robinson (John), Bishop of London, noticed, 187
Rogers (C.) on Sir George Bennet, 467
Christian name changed, 198
Hamilton (Win.) of Bangour, 483
Knighthood, 313
Scottish Associate Presbytery, 386
Scottish burghal honours, 326
Stirling, vicissitudes of fortune in, 306
Wallace (Sir Wm.) and the office of bailie of
Kyle, 203
Wishart (Bp. George), and his descendants,
268
Rogers (Rev. Henry), Rector of Trevilan, 128
Rogers (Samuel), verses wrongly ascribed to him, 122,
151, 196
Roland (Madame), references to her Memoirs, 36
Roman coin, ancient, 268, 395
Roman Empire, its College of Electors, 188
Roman historian, 117
Romans, their domestic manners, 329, 375; their use
of shorthand, 329, 454
Rome, public exhibition at, 106, 213; state of the law
temp. 1743, 146
Rooke (Sir George), his descendants, 307
Rope-walking in 1547, 146, 215, 498
Rose, the yellow, 208, 312
Rosenthal (F.) on the etymology of acorn, 273
Corbillon, a French game, 51
Oscar, its derivation, 10
"Rosina," an opera, 189, 391
Ross (0.) on " Bonnie Dundee," 357
"Derby dilly," 70
Tied = Bound, 12
Ross (M.) on Pritchard of Drury Lane, 248
Rousing-staves for sleepers in church, 266, 414
Rowlandson . (Thomas), collections of his drawings,
207, 257
Royal prerogatives, list of, 249, 396
Royd, its derivation, 151, 212, 292
Royle (J.) on drawings by Thomas Rowlandson, 257
Roysse on " Apes' eyes," 208
Monastic seal, 288
R. (R.) on " Min . sinal . hes.," 88
Rubies and carbuncles, 64 ; found near diamonds, 248
Rule (F.) on Albericus Gentilis, 453
Blandy (Miss), her burial, 119
Epitaph at Cadiz, 346
" Impossibilities," 406
Pembroke (Countess of), epitaph, 226
Skipton Castle, 214
Waste-riff, a provincialism, 56
West-End, Kent, 474
Rundell family arms, 516
Russell (J. F.) on an antediluvian dialogue, 489
Russian custom, curious, 486
Russian dinner in 1663-4, 244
R. (W.) on De la Vache family, 258
R. (W. F.) on the author of "Tarwater," 394
Rylands (W. H.) on "Pomponius Mela de Situ
Orbis," 268
Ryves (Mrs.), portraits of, 400
S. on unsettled Baronetcies, 18
"Female Rebellion," 341, 489
Forde's "Line of Life," 165
Holderness (John Ramsay, Earl of), 335
Inscription, 225
Jones (Col. John), 515
Lancastro (Counts of), 438
" Like to the damask rose you see," 99
Lydgate's " Fall of Princes," 46
S on " Pulling prime," 67
S. (A.) on Greenland tradition, 443
Gruesome, its etymology, 373
" Round peg and square hole/' 337
St. Bieggio, 409
Sade (Marquis de), presentation copies of "Justine,"
408
St. Abb inquired after, 408
St. Bernard of Clairvaux, translations, 135
St. Biagio's day, 409, 477
St. Jerome, his allusions to bells, 180, 200
St. Jordan, legends connected with, 129
St. Mary Redcliff, Bristol, church of, 87, 250
St. Michael, Chapel of, in Leadenhall Street, 187, 270
St. Paul's Cathedral, its completion, 1 ; singular cus-
tom at, 167, 332
St. Paul's Epistle to the Corinthians (I. ii. 9), 88, 132,
379
St. Swithin on the pronunciation of Sous, 77
St. Syriack's Pond, 244, 334
St. Valentine in the Cavalier day*, 124
Sal, Sail, Sale, and Shall, local terminations, 147, 294
Salamanca, incident at the Battle of, 429
Salic law, 15
Samite, its etymology, 408, 469
Samsell by Harlington, Beds, 96
Sanadon (Noel Etienne), his translation of Horace, 11
Sanders (Rev. Henry), his Staffordshire MSS., 348
Index Supplement to the Notes and \
Queries, with No. Si, July 17, 1873. J
INDEX.
545
Sands (James), author of " The Oath," 274
Sandwich (Ralph de), Constable of the Tower, MS., 308
Sarpi (Paoli), his diary, 75 ; "Traite" de I'lnquisition,"
449
Saturday : London Saturday, 246
Saunter, etymology of the verb, 408, 469
Sausage, curious use of the word, 466
Savarin (Brillat), " Physiologic du Gout," 300, 337,
378
Savonarola (Michele), his prescription, 506
Sayers (James), caricaturist, 58
S. (C.) on "Nook and half-yard of land," 453
Orthography, 196
"Whom "for "who," 512
Scales (" Alderman "), anecdote, 65
Scaliger (Joseph Justus), on Calicut, 154, 277; on the
Basque, 447
Scharf (G.) on "Poodle Byng," 328
Schiller (Frederick), " Song of the Bell," 508
Schomberg (Armand de), his dukedom, 9, 96, 153, 278
School, Shoal and Shole, 186, 316
Scilly Isles, why so called, 178
Scot (Thomas), 1610, poems by, 289, 320
Scotch standard weights and measures, 14
Scothorue, Lincolnshire, etymology of the name, 28,
96
Scotland, Lyon Herald Office in, 59 ; its division: into
shires, 94 ; emigration from, 506
Scots Greys. See Dragoons, 2nd Royal.
Scott (J.) on a relic, 186
Scott (J. R.) on Bracebridge family, 477
St. Syriack's Pond, 244
Scott (S. D.) on style and title, 337
Scott (Sir Walter), the Supernatural in the Waverley
Novels, 102 ; and the Septuagiut, 305, 354, 436,
498
Scottish Acts of Parliament, extracts from old, 22, 81
Scottish Associate Presbytery and the parochial re-
gisters, 386
Scottish Body-Guard, or Gardes du Corps, 20
Scottish burghal honours, 326
Scottish songs and ballads, 99
Scotty on Maclin's " Shakespeare Gallery," 369
S. (C. W.) on "The Velvet Cushion," 348
S. (D.) on " Clan Maclean," 9
Seal inscriptions, 194
Seals: Halifax Grammar School, 34 ; in two parts,
37, 77 ; one initialed A. C. H., 260 : a monastic
one, 288, 334
Sebastian of Portugal and Peek's Battle of Alcazar,
107
Sebastian on Princes and Princesses, 478
Sees, arms of English, 37, 115, 157 ; of Scottish, 463
Segdoune, its locality and etymology, 47, 235
" Seif," Icelandic for At'a, 247, 468
S. (E. L.) on the pronunciation of Brougham, 439
Selvage, its etymology, 408, 469
Semple, the surname, 54
Serendip (Princess), story of, 169, 316, 417, 517
Serjeants-at-law, their robes, 103
Serres (John Thomas), portraits, 400 ; reviews of his
"Memoir," 408
Serres (Olivia Wilmot) and Miss Carry and Lady
Anne Hamilton, 5 ; portraits of her, 400
Sexton (Sir George), his family, 131
S. (F.) on Henzeli family, 296
Parallel passages, 324
S. (F. G.) on Hogarth's pictures, 169. 213
Lawrence (Sir T.): Prud'hon, 238
S. (H. A.) on Thomas a Kempis on pilgrimages, 169
Shackleton family, 440
Shakspeare (William), and the dog, 23, 74, 158 ; and
Bacon, 28, 32, 193, 458 ; his name, 32, 137; Pope's
edition, 101, 141, 199 ; and Freemasonry, 40, 160 ;
his lameness, 134, 278, 497 ; "Centurie of Prayse,"
138 ; Gay ton's allusions to him, 161 ; a foreign
critic on, 223 ; on excessive laudation, 264, 398 ;
on Card. Wolsey, 405 ; payments for editing his
works, 424
Shakspeariana : —
As You Like It, Act ii. sc. 7 : " Ifecms do ebb,"
224 ; Act iv. sc. 3 : "Chewing the cud," 103
Cymbeline, Act v. sc. 4 : " Our fangled world,"
85, 133, 258, 310, 392
Hamlet, and Mary, Queen of Soots, 321 ; Act i.
sc. 2 : " Good even, sir," 444 ; Act i. sc. 4 :
" Doth all the noble substance of a doubt,"
103 ; Act v. sc. 2 : "He 's/crf," 224, 273
King Lear, Act iv. sc. 2 : "If that the heavens,"
&c., 103 ; Act iv. sc. 6 : "To say / and no,"
103
Macbeth, its date, 383 ; Act i. se. 4 : "Is execu-
tion done on Gawd or ? " &c., 444 ; Act v. sc. 5 :
"Out, out, short candle," 267, 376
Tempest, Act iv. sc. 1 : " The murkiest den," 224
Timon of Athens, Act iv. sc. 3 : " Wappen'd
widow," 57, 176
Twelfth Night, Act v. sc. 1 : " Will you help [?],"
&c., 104
Two Gentlemen of Verona, Act ii. AC. 1 : "Hard
favoured," 224 ; Act iv. sc. 1 : " We '11 bring
thee to our crews," 103, 224
Winter's Tale, Act iii. so. 1 : " Land-damn," 303,
383, 464
Shand (G.) on Henry Greenwood, 377
Sharp (Richard), quotation by, 488
Shaw (A. M.) on Clachnacudden Stone, 270
Shaw (S.) on Carrington's grave, 276
Redvers (William de), 14
Sheffield manor and the Lovetot family, 29
Shelley (Percy Bysshe), memorials, 18 ; early editions
of " Queen Mab," 248 ; scene of " The Cenci," 329
Shem on Elystan Glodrydd, 394
South (Dr.) and Dr. Waterland, 134
Sheppard (Samuel) and Ben Jonson, 245
Sheridan (Richard Brinsley), his plagiarisms, 293, 518 ;
his marriage, 380
Sheriffs, their orders for executions, 51, 137
Sherly (Scanderine), his Christian name, 488
Shillinglaw (J. J.) on Sebastian Cabot, 468
Flinders (Matthew), 429
Shoal, Shole, and School, 186, 316
Shoemakers' literature, 74, 138
Shorthand in 1716, 24, 331 ; used by the ancient
Romans, 329, 454
Shorthand cards, the seller of penny, 381
Shrewsbury, printing at, 140,214
Shropshire folk-lore, 464
Sigma on a question of English grammar, 494
546
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 81, Ji
uly;!?, It75.
Sigma on " Million of Facts," 65
Milton's " L'Allegro," 297
Silver cradle for mayoresses, 240
Simmons (James Wright), poet, 228, 496
Simnel cakes, lines on a " Burye Symnelle," 226
Simpson's " Dramatic Unities," 479
Simson (J.) on John Bunyan and the Gipsies, 241
Sinople in heraldry, 16, 159
S. (J.) on Sloughter manor, 429
S. (J. B.) on Mrs. Frances Brooke, 392
S. (J. C. C.) on Nonagenarian, 352
S. (J. G.) on engravings on brass, 148
S. (J. H.) on Dotheboys Hall, 325
S. (J. L. C.) on " The City," 279
English grammar, question of, 315
" Wine, the Vine, and the Cellar," 318
S. (J. K.) on Kichard Cromwell, 327
Sandwich (Ralph de), 308
Skating rink, origin of the name, 469
Skeat (W. W.) on Chaucer and Gower glossaries, 352
East-Anglian words, 397
Fangled, its etymology, 133, 310
Land-damn, in Shakspeare, 464
Philologists on proper names, 114, 151
Ring inscription, 14
Royd, its derivation, 292
-Ster, the suffix, 371, 449
Skipton Castle, its restoration, 120, 214, 378
Skipton (H. S.) on " Etymological Geography," 462
Roll of Northern arms, 134
Shakspeare : Bacon, 193
Skypton (John de), noticed, 134
Slade, its meaning and derivation, 73
Sleep, lines on, 187, 236, 299
Sleight, its meaning and derivation, 73
"Slender's Ghost," a poem, its author, 188, 300
Sloughter manor, 429
Smart (H.) on engraving of Belisarius, 113
Smirke (Sir Edward), F.S.A., his death, 220
Smith (J. H.) on an Irish air, 467
Smith (T. C.) on Shakspeare and Campion on Wolsey,
405
Smith (W.) on engraving of Belisarius, 113
Rankin (Thomas), engraving, 117
Smith (W. J. B.) on George Chapman, " rippier," 336
Cock, Cocks, Cox, 256
Hogarth's pictures, 197
Looking-glass, broken, 518
"Min. sinal. hes.," 213
S. (M. N.) on Cromwell's head, 27
Smyth (Philip), translations by, 288, 496
Snakes in the Isle of Thanet, 268, 416
Snape, its meaning and derivation, 94
Snell (Hannah), the marine, her marriage, 280
Solly (E.) on Adolphus's " England," 215
" Anecdotes de Pologne," 295
Asses' braying, 38
Blood, its transfusion, 496
" Campania Fselix," 353
Chelsea Physic Garden, 230
" Christianity as old as Creation," 39
Cock, Cocks, and Cox, 417
Corbillon, a French game, 51
Cromwell (Oliver), his head, 273
Dart (John), the antiquary, 28
Solly (E.) on De Foe's "English Commerce," 205
Elizabeth (Queen) or Dr. Donne ? 472
Firemen, royal, 445
Gray's "Stanzas" or "Elegy," 398, 478
Hyde=Carew, 238
Lister (Dr. Martin), 433
Monk (General) and Anne Clarges, 214
Moon-books, bibliography of, 55
Musical revenge, 325
Napoleon's Library, 26
Oak, iron in, 14
Pye family, 152
Red Lion Square, 373
Redvers (William de), 75
"Retreat, The," a poem, 428
Serendip (Princess of), 316
"Taking a sight," 298
Water-walking, 304
Wine, eating a bottle of, 477
Sol way Frith, remains found there, 186
Songs and Ballads : —
Arno's Vale, 309, 354
As I went over the Highland hills, 467
Bailey (Unfortunate Miss), Sequel to, 234, 318,
397
Bailiff's Daughter of Islington, 289
Battle of the Nile, 59
Bonnie Dundee, 194, 357
Oh, Roger ! Ob, Roger ! See Young Roger's
Courtship.
Peggie Bha~n, 467, 516
Si le roi m'avait donnd Paris sa grand'ville, 428
Twa Corbies, 518
Waltham Cross, 108
Wayward Wife, 4, 96
Young Roger's Courtship, 20, 53, 192, 376
"Soul's Errand," its author, 21, 72, 158, 229, 397,
457
Sous, its pronunciation, 77
Souter Johnny, original figure of, 77
South (Dr. Robert) and Dr. Waterland, 85, 134, 259
Sp. on Hall, of Greatford Hall, 105
" Whorls " of Hissarlik, 404
Span=Team of horses, 229, 399, 457
Sparks called " sons of the burning coal," 309, 438
Spencer (John), a book by, 280, 475
Speriend on extra-mural burial, 508
Jonson (Ben) and Sheppard, 245
London dialect, 469
Mills (Andrew Harvey), 188
Shakspeare (Wm.), his lameness, 134, 497
Stock Exchange slang, 369
Spiritual and Temporal, Louys Richeome on the, 223
S. (T.) on political economy, 79
Stage, women upon, 15, 216
Standard weights and measures of Scotland, 14
Stenos on Shorthand in use by the Romans, 329
"Step," in respect of relationship by marriage, 505
Stephen (King), his death and burial, 93
Stephens (F. G.) on Hogarth's early engravings, 435
"Hudibras," illustrations to, 456
Stock Exchange slang, 478
Stephens (G.) on Bracteae : Taking a sight, 376
-Ster, the suffix in English, 321, 371, 413, 449
Index Supplement to the Notes and")
Queries, with *o. 81, July 17,1875. j
INDEX.
547
Sterry (Peter), recovery of his MSS., 194
Steven (Thomas), inquired after, 108
Steventon Manor-House, Hants, 108
S. (T. G.) on "Posthumous Parodies," 249
Stiff (Mary), "The Good Women's Crier," &c., 509
Stirling, vicissitudes of fortune in, 306
Stock Exchange slang, 369, 398, 478
Stoney (R. B.) on an auction of old bachelors, 108
Storr (F.) on the meaning of "Fangled," 133
Pillories, modern, 266
Story, references to a, 469
Stratton (T.) on "Ac," the termination in French
place-names, 59, 197
But and Ben, 67
Christian names, changed, 37
Gruesome, its etymology, 373
Kil winning : Segdoune, 235
Luce, the river, 418
Oscar, its derivation, 10
Strauss (David Friedrich), hymn to be sung at his
burial, 65
Streatfeild (J. F.) on Streatfeild's Kent MSS., 492
Streatfeild (Rev. Thomas) his Kent MSS., 447, 492
Stuart and Sutherland, Houses of, 177
" Stuart Papers," 166
Stubb's " Anatomic of Abuses," reprint and original,
448
Student of Polytechnics, a title, 140
S. (T. W. W.) on an author wanted, 427
"Like to the damask rose," &c., 291
" Sermons, Meditations, and Prayers upon the
Plague," 48
Style and title, 308, 337
" Sub rosaV ' origin of the term, 368
Sunday : London Sunday, 246
Sun-dials, parish, 348
Stir Da's, the blind Sanskrit poet, 205
Surnames, double, 16, 77
Sutherland and Stewart, Houses of, 177
Sutton (C. W.) on Melandra Castle, 396
S. (W.) on skating rink, 469
S. (W- A.) on death of King Stephen, 94
Swainson (C.) on Servian folk-lore, 424
Sweeting (W. D.) on Tennyson's "The Poet," 76
Swifte (E. L.) on Communion Table and the people, 426
Damages and costs, 346
Interment: Immersion, 265
Longevity of cats, 194
Luther (Martin), 486
Nonagenarian, its meaning, 497
South (Dr.) and Dr. Waterland, 259
Swilcar Oak, Address to the, 122, 151, 196, 351
Sword inscriptions, 88, 213, 417, 328
Sykes (F.) on " The Aurelian," 249
T. on Albericus Gentilis, 308, 519
Lawrence (Sir Thomas) : Prud'hon, 208
Viking Tholack, 248
Tailli (Monsieur de), temp. 1700, 129
"Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," authors of articles in
167, 316, 417, 457
" Taking a sight," not a modern custom, 39, 119, 298, 376
" Tall talk," a supposed Americanism, 306, 416, 457
Talor (William), his pottery, 328, 454
["am o' Shanter, original figure of, 77
Tancock (0. W.)on the suffix -ster, 450
Tanner family arms, 30, 211
Tanner (M. B.) on Reginald, Count de Valletorta, 209
Tapestry, old, 408
Tattoo marks, their significance, 225
Taunton (W. G.) on Reginald, Count de Valletorta, 30
Tavern signs : The Book in Hand, 1 68, 237 ; The Ram
Jam, 246 ; in London, 406 ; Coach and Dog*, 466
Taylor (George Watson), noticed, 339
Taylor (J.) on episcopal biography, 112
St. Mary Redcliff, Bristol, 250
T. (C. B.) on Wynnstay Theatre, 295
Tea-Table, anonymous lines on, 516
Te Deum," a hymn, not a creed, 506
Tegg (Thomas) and Charles Dickens, 366
Tegg (W.) on R. W. BUSP, artist, 257
Charles Dickens and Thomas Tegg, 366
Ten Commandments. See Decalogue.
Tennyson (Alfred), passage in " The Poet," 75 ; poem,
"The Old Seat," 128
Ten Pleasures of Marriage," by A. Marsh, 387, 476
Testimony after the event, 24
T. (E. W.) on an old inscription, 297
Tew (E.) on Barons of the Cinque Port?, 453
Bell legend, 415
Cardinal, origin of the term, 233
Catullus : "Hoc ut dixit," &c., 11
" Ciceronis Consolatio," 317
Communion table, 474
Cooper, or Couper (Thomas), 453
Corpses entombed in walls, 59
Easter, and Eostre, 439
Enoch, the first book- writer, 234
Epitaphiana, 334
"Finger of scorn," 397
Fuller's "Holy Warre," MS. lines in, 395
"Jaws of Death," 475
Kempis (Thomas a), on pilgrimage?, 170, 370
" Make a virtue of necessity," 46
Marriage of the Adriatic and the Doge, 150
Nonagenarian, its meaning, 352
Opals unlucky, 475
Osbern, Bishop of Exeter, 118
Parallel passages, 45, 324, 446
Phrases, 495
Quarteloys : Bendas, 188
St. Paul's Cathedral, 167
Stephen (King), his death and burial, 93
Thanet, Isle of, 268
Wales, the first prince of, 73
War chariots of the ancient Briton?, 85
Tewars on Barnes surname, 92
T. (G. D.) on illustrations to "Hudibra?," 519
Schomberg's dukedom, 1 53
Widdowes arms, 208
Thackeray (Rev. Dr.), his descendants, 208
Thackeray (W. M.), a reference in his works, 515
Thanet, Isle of, snakes in, 268, 416
Thibet to China, attempt to travel through, 168, 271
Tholack (Viking), account of, 248
Tholus, its locality, 327, 411
Thomist, the sluggish, 218, 495
Thorns (W. J.) on " Death- bed Confessions of the
Countess of Guernsey," 212
548
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
I Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875.
Thorns (W. J.) on "Jerusalem, my happy home !" 198
La Bar (George), 164
Serres and Ryves portraits, 400
Serres scandal, 5, 34
Serres (John Thomas), 408
Thornbury (W.) on Queen Elizabeth or Dr. Donne ? 473
Funeral bill temp. Queen Anne, 87
Koyal authors, 382
Thorncliffe on Shakspeariana, 464
Thornhill (Cowper), his famous ride, 503
Thurlow (Edward Lord), satirical epitaph on, 29
Thurnam (W. D.) on Lord Chief Justice Pengelly, 451
Thwing (Thomas), noticed, 45
Tibetot=Aspall, 329, 376
Tied= Bound, 12, 137
Tilley (H. T.) on a bell inscription, 348
Warwickshire bells, 24, 266
Tillotson (Abp. John), his baptism, 55, 292
Timberlik Castle in Bayton parish, co. Worcester, 249
Timbs (John), his death, 220
Time, ways of reckoning, 226
" Times " newspaper, article on Cromwell, 408
Tindal (Matthew), LL.D., controversial works, 39
Tinker, a travelling, 65, 155
Tinker, its etymology, 54, 155, 259, 435, 473
Tinkler (J.) on Borough English, 152
Communion, fasting, 133
Tiro on " Sidereis stipor," &c., 317
'Tis, for It is, 328, 375
Title and style, 308, 337
Titles, British and Continental, 252
T. (L. C.) on Carrington's grave, 276
T. (M.) on the derivation of acorn, 128
Todd (I.) on Miss Bailey, 234, 397
Todd (W. G.) on Irish society in the 17th century, 467
Token, coffee-house, 68 ; Poulten shilling, 88
Tolhuys. See Tholus.
Tombstones, moss on, 74
Tomlinson (G. W.) on Beaumont arms and quarterings,
448
" Tonis ad resto Mare," 93, 198
" Topographer, The," an article in, 208, 240
Topsy-turvy, its derivation, 177, 237
"Topsy-Turvy," a satire, 177
Tortosa taken by the Genoese, 9
Totness barony, 178
T. (0. W.) on Salvage : Samite : Saunter, 470
Tower of London, murder of the Princes in, 509
Tower (Celia H.) on poem by Sarah Doudney, 68
Townsend (G. F.) on the marines, 207
T. (R.) on Captain William Baillie, 310
Trading ventures in 1780, 461
Traherne (G. M.) on Dart, the antiquary, 96
Killigrew family, 71
Traills of Holland, Orkney, 466
Travel obsolete for "Travail," 305, 416
Travelling fast, 466
Trefoil decoration of the Saxon kings, 88
Trevelyan (W. C.) on Sir Henry Cheere, 375
Trimmer (K.) on Enoch the first book-writer, 234
Greland family, 429
Triquetra, or three-legged figure, 188
Tristram (Sir), Treatise of Hunting, 274
Trithemius (Joannes), Abbot of Spanheim, 76
Trunk, old leather and iron, 308
" Trust," said to a dog, 425
T. (S. W.) on the derivation of Lollard, 384
T. (T.) on Bleamire family, 455
Tudor royal supporters, 386
Tuesday, " Soft," i. e., Shrove Tuesday, 147, 214
Tunstead Church, Norfolk, 13, 75
Turner (Rev. Baptist Noel), M.A., noticed, 441
T. (W. E.) on an old inscription, 318
Tweedledum and Tweedledee, a French version, 3(
Tweeds, a corruption of "Tweels," 306
T. (W. J.) on anonymous works, 448
T. (W. M.) on diamonds and rubies, 248
Tyburn ticket, its privileges, 9
Tyr-Eoghain on O'Neills of France and Spain, 407
Tyro on churchwardens' accounts, 468
Udal (J. S.) on a christening palm, 288
Voltaire (F. M. A.), portrait of, 409
Ulster words, 147
Ultima as a Christian name, 37
Unafforded, use of the word, 100
Uncas on moss on trees, 333
Uneda on epitaph of William Mattson, 165
Orthography, 339
Scotland, emigration from, 506
Unnone (T. C.) on Michael Angelo, 488
Bedca : Bedford, 252
Bombast = Cotton, 29, 355
Hilary, its derivation, 106
Hogmaney, its derivation, 136
Latin and Gaelic, 517
Moss on trees, 68
Pen, the first steel, 266
"Tait's Edinburgh Magazine," 417
Upping-stocks, or horsing steps, 409, 493
Urry (John), his edition of Chaucer, 7
U. (T. C.) on festival of Easter, 249
Rings worn on the thumb, 249
Valletorta (Reginald, Count de), 29, 72, 172, 209
Vane (H. M.) on De la Vache family, 95
Knighthood, 376
Lee (Sir Henry) of Quarrendon, 294
Skipton Castle, 378
V. (E.) on " Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys," 153
" Velvet Cushion, The, "controversy on its publication,
348, 476
Venice, marriage of the Doge with the Adriatic, 17, 149
Ventriloquism, 140, 160
Venus, the planet, visible in daylight, 366
Veritas on philologists and proper names, 62
Vermont State, its constitution, 426
Verses, obituary, 506
Verulam on the name Caliban, 465
Veto, the royal, 117
V. (F. J.) on Crack : Wag, 338
Viator (1) on Unfortunate Miss Bailey, 234
" Battle of the Nile," 59
Scales (" Alderman "), anecdote, 65
Semple, the surname, 54
Vigorn on escaped wild beasts, 147
Villiers : De Villiers, names and families, 317
Vincent (J. A. C.) on double Christian names, 35
Index Supplement to the Notes and ?
Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1875. j
INDEX.
549
Vincent (Rev. William), D.D., his family pedigree, 107
Virgil, edit, with quantities marked, 100
Virgin, a proper name, 15, 216
V. (M.) on the robin and wren, 492
Voltaire (F. M. A.), portrait of, 409
V. (V. H. I. L. I. C. I.) on "Ac," the termination in
French place-names, 197
Catt (Christopher), 259
Cipher- writing, 76
" Desiderius, or the Original Pilgrim," 69, 191
"Drunken Barnaby's Four Journeys," 153
Enoch, the first book-writer, 234
" Life and History of a Pilgrim," 336
Polyglot vocabularies, 156
Tillotson (Abp.), his baptism, 292
W
W as a sign for the cross, 88, 135
W. on the Bishops' Bible, 347
Epitaphiana, 128
Inventory, old, 114
Wade (Field-Marshal), his pedigree and arms, 369
Wag, its meaning and derivation, 338
Wa#on or wa^on, 66, 196, 339
Wait (S.) on standard weights and measures, 1 4
Traills of Holland, Orkney, 466
Wine, eating a bottle of, 405
Wake (H. T.) on Roman coin, 268
Wakeling (G.) on Louis XVI. at the guillotine, 288
Walcott (M. E. C.) on arms of the deaneries, 44
Church armour, 257
Drinking customs, 366
Episcopal biography, 111
Episcopal signatures, 293
Penance in a white sheet, 277
St. Paul's Cathedral, 332
Sees, arms of English, 37
Sermon bells, 439
Ten Commandments, 190
Wolverhampton parish church, 175
York, arms of the see, 157
Wales, the first Prince of, 73; strange lights in, 306
Walford (C.) on list of famines, 348
Gunpowder explosions, 138
Hookes (Nicholas), his death, 309
" Swallowed a yard of land," 217
Walker (George), author of "The Vagabond," 317
Walker (Rev. Dr. George), his descendants, 56, 193
Walker (S.) on the Ten Commandments, 217
Wallace (Sir William), and the office of bailie of Kyle,
203
Waller (Edmund), anonymous Life, 49
Walpole (Henry), S.J., his trial, 367
Walsingham (Thomas) and Sophocles, 115
Waltham Blacks, 269, 297
Walton (Izaak), poem by, 164; his wives, 263, 415,
457; and John Chalkhill, 365; verses in "The
Compleat Angler," 457
Wandesforde (Sir Christopher), Lord Castlecomer,
158, 338
War chariots of the ancient Britons, 85, 155
Ward (C. A.) on arithmetic of the Apocalypse, 153
Apples, roasted, 289
Basque, 447
Bishophiil senior, 148
Chantrey woodcocks, 106, 374
Ward (C. A.) on Gainsborough's horse, 489
Gas of Paradise, 228
Hogarth's "Politician," 168, 339
Kingston (William), 327
" One step from the sublime to the ridiculous,'' 406
Raleigh (Sir Walter) and Milton, 302
Pens, steel, 474
St. Michael, chapel of, 187
Shakspeare : Bacon, 32, 458
Shorthand card?, seller of, 381
" Singing whillelujah to the day-nettles," 454
Wesley (John) on the rattlesnake, 45
Ward (J.) on " Nook and half-yard of land," 408
Ward (W. G.) on political economy, 78
Warren (C. F. S.) on "The Aurelian," 276
Bell legend, 415
Clergy, their social position, 417
Communion-table, 474
Dabridgecourt (Sir Sanchez), 275
" Derby dilly," 512
" God save the mark," 397
Jesus, contraction for, 390
" Like to the damask rose," &c., 377-
Marriages in private houses, 55
Palmer (Sir William), 78
Penny spelt peny, 336
Roman coin, 395
Salic law, 15
Scott (Sir Walter) and the Septuagint, 354, 498
Sleep, lines on, 236
Valletorta (Reginald, Count de), 29
Waltham Blacks, 297
Warwickshire bells, 24, 266
Warwickshire folk-lore, 144, 175
" Washbull," the " Affair of the," 370
Wassels, or Wessels family, 76, 258
Waste-riff, a provincialism, 56, 193
Water-walking, 304, 366, 446, 495 .
Waterland (Dr. Daniel) and Dr. South, 85, 134, 259
Waterloo, Napoleon's scaffold at, 58
Watson (A. E.) on William Talor pottery, 328
Watson (Sir Charles), his baronetcy, 449, 497
Waverley Novels, supernatural element in, 102
W. (C. L.) on Montsorel family, 309
Weale (W. H. J.) on chancels placed westward, 37
Clock striking, 15
Historical relations, curious, 38
Jesus, contraction for, 15
Weather sayings. See Folk-lore.
Weatherley family armp, 449
Webb (T. W.) on Duncomb's " Herefordshire," 455
Elystan Glodrydd, 228
Harley (Sir Robert), 129
Parliamentary army, 188
Pengelly( Lord Chief Baron), 451
Seal and ring inscriptions, 194
Wyntour (Sir J.) : Sir W. Brereton, 489
Webster (Dr. T.), his diet drink, 448, 496
Wedge (Rev. Charles), his seventy years' incutnbencv,
386
Wedgwood (H.) on Royd, in Ackroyd, &c., 212
Wednesbury Church, its bell inscriptions, 385
Weights and measures, local, 87
Welsh registers, abbreviation in, 34
Welshman (Rev. — ), vicar of Banbury, 1728, 149
Wesley (John) on the rattlesnake, 45
550
INDEX.
f Index Supplement to the Notes and
X Queries, with No. 81, July 17, 1&75
Wessels family. See Wassels.
"West-End, in Kent, its locality, 327, 474
" Westminster Drolleries," quoted, 124
Westminster voters in 1749, 264
W. (G.) on Dr. Dodd's daughter, 385
Folk-lore, 345
W. (H. A.) on Glamis Castle, 378
W. (H. H.) on Judicial costume, 149
Pink family, 296
" Young Roger's Courtship," 192
Whiston (H.) on Dead = Entirely, 198
Longfellow and the amaranth, 356
Whiston (W.) on "All head and wings," 453
Byron's "Siege of Corinth," 216
Chapman, the translator of Homer, 498
"•God save the mark," 439
Milton's " L'Allegro," 178
Mortar inscriptions, 275
Whitcombe family, 208
White (A.) on Chapel of St. Michael, 270
White (G.) on apprenticeship indentures, 296
John of Gaunt, 393
Kitchin's "Court Leet and Court Baron," 156
Madrigal, its derivation, 256
Tinker, its etymology, 435
" Wappen'd widow," 57
Whitmore (Major-Gen. Edward), 67
Whitmore (W. H.) on moss on tombstones, 74
Whom, for who, 465, 512
" Whorln " of Hissarlik, 404
Wickham (W.) on blackthorn winter, 477
Widdowes family of Lancashire, arms, 208
Wild beasts, stories of their escape, 147
Wilkie (Sir David), his burial in the sea, 265, 315,
377
Wilkinson (H. E.) on the etymology of Huguenot, 131
Walton (Tzaak), his second wife, 415
William III., his baptism, 55
Williams (S. H.) on "Lives of the Three Normans,"
279
Parallel passages, 44
Virgin, a proper name, 15
Wills (H. C.) on "The Universe," 172
Wills (Rev. James), poem, "The Universe," 20, 172,
240, 280, 340
Wilson (D.) on Shakspeariana, 444
Wilson (Richard), entries in his note-book, 327
Wilson (Sir Robert), his Note-book quoted, 106
Wiltshire family pedigrees, 358, 500
Wine, eating a bottle of, 405, 477
"Wine, the Vine, and the Cellar,'' 20, 274, 318; a
J' slice " of, 218, 495
Wing (W.) on a question of English grammar, 315
" Hudibras," illustrations to, 393
Tinker, travelling, 155
Winters (W.) on Miss Jane Cave, 95
Christening palm, 412
Fuller's "Holy Warre," MS. lines in, 227
Literary labour and its reward, 424
Marriages by laymen, 396
"Robin Hood's }.ennieworths," 369
Wise (Rev. Joseph), Rector of Penshurst, 1764-1810,
448, 496
Tftishart (George), Bishop of Edinburgh, his descen-
dants, 268
W. (J. H.) on genealogical query, 448
Wollaston (Rev. William), "Religion of Nature
Delineated," 174, 512
Wolsey (Card.), Shakspeare and Campion on, 405
Wolverhampton, its parish church, 129, 175
Women, upon the stage, 15, 216 ; an American
eulogy on, 36
Woodward (J.) on arms of Bristol deanery, 94
Drake (Sir Francis), his arms, 130
Heraldic reply, 34
Holderness (John Ramsay, Earl of), 335
Meran (Count de), his parentage, 107
Ordre Pour le M^rite, 272
Word formation, arbitrary or conventional, 177
Words passing from one language to another, 76 ;
coincidences in their form, 484
Wordsworth (William), passage in "Poems on a
Summer Tour," 468
Works, New, suggested by authors, 137, 276, 518
World, population of the, 317
Worlty (G.) on sleepers at church, 415
Wotherspoon (D.) on "Flouts, and gibes, and jeers,"
233
"Wren's requiem," account of the, 29
Wretchlessness, history of the word, 286, 375
Writ " de haeretico comburendo," 51
W. (R. M.) on "The City," part of a town, 155
W. (W. T.) on " Swallowing a yard of land," 478
Wyatt (J.) on Bedca : Bedford, 430
Bunyan (John), a gipsy, 13
Wych elms, 453
Wylie (C.) on R. W. Buss, artist, 257
Clergy, their social position, 238
Goldsmith on the English drama, 41
London characters, 452
London dialect, 515
Shakspeariana, 267, 273
" Step," in marriage relationship, 505
Stock Exchange slang, 398
Wynnstay Theatre, its history, 249, 295
Wyntour (Sir J.), his portrait, 489
X
X. on Flood Street, Chelsea, 94
Plautus, the " Pcenulus " of, 150, 318
"Timber " and "Tarwater," 348
Xavier (St. Francis), his nephew Jerome Xavier, 54
Y, the termination in place-names, 118
Y and I, in monies, money, &c., 186
Yarmouth, Great, its toll- house, 80
Yeux, its derivation, 33, 118
Yllut on Tunstead church, Norfolk, 13
York, arms of the see, 115, 157
Yorkshire village games, 481
Young (J.), jun., on verses by Ebenezer Elliott, 146
Grandison arms, 215
Young (W.) on " La parole a 6i6 donn^e," &c., 98
Z
Z. (A. R. A.) on the Rev. Lawrence Holden, 228
Zeal, a pamphleteer on, 425
Zenas on heraldic query, 147
Zeta on a leather and iron trunk, 308
Zinzan family name, 117
Z. (X. Y.) on Burke quoted by Card. Manning, 346
Z. (Z.) on Gerard's first work, 213
Notes and queries
Ser. 5, v.3
NY
ser.5
v.3
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
flMti